《Womanizing Mage》 Chapter 1: Prelude to The Passing Through Chapter 1 Prelude to The Passing Through (another world). Tranted by Rancer_Kwon Edited by tsc_gotl Right now I dont have a clear summary for the series yet. Ill prolly have it set up around the end of this week together with chapter 2. The night has fallen. The gloomy sky is without a star. The storm refuses to stop roaring and with sand covering the sky. The ck clouds looks like they covered the entire world. A shadow of a person staggering along bursts into the border of a primitive forest in Yunnan. Suddenly, the figure appears to be hindered by something for a moment before it slips and falls down to the ground in a sorry figure. A silver colored lightning streaks across the horizon illuminating the pale colour of the figures face. The man is about a little over thirty years old, his military-styled haircut is now covered in dirt and grass. He has a thick and long eyebrows, and a long scar from the outer corner of his eye with an inclined sh all the way to his chin. These features adds a look of brutality and cruelty to his visage. He struggles to crawl back up as blood drips down from the wound on his chest, drop by drop. This causes his clothes to be dyed in a dark red colour. Juste out! Why are you people from the Dragon Group keeps hiding your heads but exposing your tails? The figure powerlessly leans against the side of the big tree as he ridicules them in a voice that sounds like a sonorous and powerful bell. He has barely finished his sentence when seven shadows, without any words ormunication, suddenly appears out of nowhere in the vicinity to safely surround him, effectively blocking any possible escape routes. Long Yi, turn around and return back. Do not continue to make mistakes. A voice that does not resemble either male or female echoes in the air causing others to be unable to stop themselves from feeling fear... Return there? Am I even able to return there? How can I return? Long Wu, you should be even clearer than me about what orders that has been passed down by the higher ups. Long Yi gives off a loud lonelyugh. Long Yi, you can do it. I will try our very best to beg for leniency for you in front of the higher ups. Long Wu says in a helpless tone. To beg for leniency. Hahaha! I, Long Yi, do not need such a thing. You must be delusional to think that I will have my hands tied and wait to be captured. As Long Yi is leaning against the tree, his momentum of qi is nevertheless gradually rising to its peak. Long Yi, dont tell me that you really want to oppose the country? Long Wu sternly asks. What is wrong with me taking revenge for Long Qi? Yet, what is so wrong about me for I have killed the *** Prime Minister? Long Qi has served the country and done countless merits, but what has the country given her? There is no way she should be sacrificed in vain just like that, do you people even understand this? The moment when Long Yi spoke of Long Qi, dejection and painful feeling pass through his sad eyes. Long Wu looks at Long Yi as if he is looking at a wounded beast roaring, his hands unconsciously trembles, and his lips quivers only once before stopping. He then heartlessly gives the gesture to signal the attack. The thunderp crackles from afar. The umtion of the rainwater has finally flown down to the earth in torrents (GOTL: God bless dem dedicated seeders)... The Dragon Group is Chinas most mysterious organisation, with all of its member being masters of their crafts and fighting techniques, including even people with special powers and talents. Long Yi is the only one in the group to have the ability to use Spiritual Powers based on the ancient writings of China, and he, as the greatest master of this power, is the strongest person of the organization. By ordinary means, it is impossible for Long Wu along with another six members of the Dragon Group to defeat Long Yi. However, the Dragon Group and hundreds of hitmen that ** has been dispatched to kill Long Yi for thest three months or so. The long cat-and-mouse chase has started to wear Long Yis tired soul and body down, after going throughrge and small scale fights for a few hundred times. His body has already suffered from grave wounds, so right now, how can he fight against the great geniuses of the Dragon Group, with Long Wu as their leaders? Long Yi looks at the seven reflections of people flying toward him with their qi momentum raised to the maximum. Yet, in his mind, he are having shbacks of every little details about seven of them growing up together since childhood. When they were young, the seven of them have been adopted by the country. They were put through all sorts of inhuman types of training to only reveal their talents, and then they entered the Dragon Group. Long Qi (Number 7) is the only female in their group, proficient in assassination andputing. She has grown up fresh and pure, gentle and beautiful, she is the angel in their six minds. Even though it has not been openly said, yet everyone knows that Long Qi has some issues with their higher-ups. However, when Long Qi went to ** a year ago toplete a mission, the information has been leaked, leading to her being surrounded and had to sacrificed herself. Long Yi was enraged by this news, so he went to ** by himself and killed the Prime Minister of ** and hundreds of other high rank official, along with a few thousands innocent ** citizens. This has caused the two countries rtionship to be extremely tense, and war can break out at any moments. The country does not care about you, your brothers also do not care about you, but I payed them back equally already. Little Qi, wait for me, Ill see you again soon. Long Yi mutters. When the seven shadows use all their skill to their maximum powers and fire them at him, Long Yi suddenly retracts all his defenses and disys all of his weakness. Bam! Bam! Long Yis body flies up into the sky like a broken kite. The blood-covered body is moving around violently, yet his face carries a smile, free of worldly worries. Crackle!! Suddenly, a giant lightning, that is as thick as a bucket,es down striking from the dense ck clouds above. With himself soaring highly right in the middle of the formidable current, Long Yis body is broken apart into particles by the lightning, and even his rags doesnt remain. Long Wu nkly grabs a piece of a tattered cloth that is falling down gently, and it is unclear whether it is tears, or rain are falling down on his face. Chapter 2: ?( ?° ?? ?°)? the Princess. Chapter 2 C ?( ? ?? ?)? the Princess. Tranted by Rancerqz and tsc_gotl (GOTL: holy shit the chapter is so long ( ? ?? ?) though) Tenglong city, Kuang Long Empire, Cang Lan continent. The night scene is indeed very enchanting with the stars suspending above, filling up the entire dark sky. The cool and refreshing wind slowly breezes past. It is one good serene and quiet night. Ka ka ka! The sound of a demonic and pervertedughter echoes from the suburbs inside a gloomy forest, intensifying the mysteriousness of the night. Inside of the forest, a young man wearing a luxurious brocade cloth is leaning onto a tree. He possesses a rather quite handsome look, but the slightly pale face and the perverted-looking eyes has reveal out the nefariousness and thesciviousness in him. A pretty youngdy is lying on top of the meadow, not so far away from the young man. Whether it is her clothing attire, or the charismatic aura, it can be seen right away that she is a girl with a noble identity. At this moment, the youngdys beautiful face is flushed red, and in her eyes, intense humiliation and anger are emitting. Apparently she is struggling to escape, but nevertheless her body has been unable to draw out one trace of her strength. Seeing this kind of scene, even an idiot will be able to tell what is happening, and what is waiting for her soon. Hey! Hey! Long Ling Er, my noble and My Highness the princess, you will have never have thought this type of scenario will happen to you, correct? The young man in the flowery clothingughs maniacally as he looks at the youngdy, his gaze is full of ruthlessness and lechery. Long Ling Er trembles. Even though normally she is the aloof type of a princess. Still, she is but a simple sixteen years old young girl. Confronting the beginning of her soon-to-be miserable fate, her strong will has not been able to calm down the panicking heart. Ximen Yu, you have the audacity to be rude towards me. My Emperor Father will certainly kill you. Long Ling Er powerlessly threatens. How would the old fart Long Ba Tian know about this? Ever wonder why I brought you to this forest? You normally shows a holy and pure look, but thats only the outer appearance, of course. Let me see how you taste on bed, ka ka ka. Ximen Yu looks at Long Ling Ers beautiful body as if he is in a trance, while his lower body start saluting. Long Ling Er sees the shameful expression of Ximen Yu, and she closes her eyes in despair. She knows tonight she will be defiled by this beast, and then all of her trace will be erased from this world. She is not afraid of dying, but the fact that her body that is as clear as ice and as clean as jade will be trampled upon by him. Upon seeing the girl has apparently epted her misfortunes that has been decreed by the fate, Ximen Yu, with ascivious smile, takes something out of the porcin bottle then drinks the red pill. He has spent great amount of money to buy this pellet, the Uncopsible Golden Spear dan. Tonight, he already risked his life to use the ɢ (bone-softening power) to capture Long Ling Er, who is already a Great Magician. If he does not y her to the fullest, how can he face himself again? The medical effect from his dantian slowly bing higher. Ximen Yu gazes like a vicious wolf at Long Ling Er, the pitiful youngdy that he has raped in his mind countless times. He slowly paces himself next to Long Ling Ers side, and then casually squats down. His wolf w gently caresses her face, whose beauty can destroy castles and countries. He wants her for so long, and now his dream hase true. Ximen Yus hand slowly slides downwards, then it abruptly tores Long Ling Ers cloth apart, exposing traces of her silver innerwear and thin undergarment, together with arge area of her snow white skin. Ximen Yus pupils erge as he admires the sight, and he starts gulping without control. Feeling her own skin is about to be exposed to the open air. Long Ling Ers two sparkling and translucent tears slowly drop down from the outer corner of her eyes. She vows in her mind, that even if she is to die and afterwards arrives at the ninthyer of the of hell, there is definitely no way that she will let this bastard get away with this. Seeing Long Ling Ers untouchable body and sniffing her intoxicating body fragrance, the medical properties of the Uncopsible Golden Spear begins to work its magic on Ximen Yu. Making a coarse breath, he ferociously tears apart Long Ling Ers clothing. Without even caring that she has yet to bepletely naked, Ximen Yu looks at the jade-like perfect body of Long Ling Er and impatiently removes all of his clothing, as he cant hold back his raging lust. He then lifts both of her legs up to push his standing spear into the cave. However, at this moment, a strange event happens. The sky above is filling with stars, when suddenly thunder strikes down from above. A ck hole appears out of nowhere behind Ximen Yu, like a monster choosing someone to consume. Ximen Yus action suddenly stops, as if time has stopped as well. His body abruptly trembles and his handsome face shows a painful expression. A spark of lightning seems to appear on his facial skin. Slowly, Ximen Yus body is of no longer shuddering with his facial features returning back to its tranquil state and the silver colored lightning that was on top of his skin has secretly entered within the body of his. With her eyes closed, Long Ling Er is not at all aware of these events, as her heart is encircled within fear and despair. But after waiting for a long time, the scene that she was expecting does not happen at all. Her heart is filled with hope and expectations as she opens both her eyes. Entering her eyes is a pair of bloodshot eye gazing tightly onto her. In the eyes is filled with suffering and struggling. Long Yi does not dare to think that he has been unexpectedly reincarnated into someone elses body already. What he didnt expect is the fact that this body is raping a beautiful looking girl. Meanwhile, Ximen Yus consciousness had already beenpletely engulfed by Long Yis consciousness. After going through an intense battle over the body, Long Yis willpower has already be extremely weak, making him unable to fight against the strong stimnt and his sexual/survival instinct of his body. Just at the moment when Long Yi is struggling in pain, Long Ling Er has unexpectedly opened up both of her eyes that looks as deep as ake in the autumn, as bright as stars up in the sky above. They instantly devastate and copse the willpower of Long Yi. With him just being reincarnated into ones body, Long Yi is already sinking into an ocean of lust. Long Yi hysterically holds onto Long Ling Er, in her greatest despair, makes one forward thrust with his waist, and finally goes through thest barrier of defense to enter her cave. Her beautiful tears begin to flow but the scene are very saddening. Long Ling Er body surely cannot handle such a giant longspear. Her tender and lovely body is like a small boat swaying in the middle of the ocean. Her two sparkling and translucent soft breasts are transformed into all kinds of obscene shape and form in Long Yis hands. The Uncopsible Golden Spear dan sure has a powerful medicinal power. Long Ling Er has been repeatedly losing her consciousness and then waking up by the pain by Long Yi. Only until the first light of the dawn to arrive did Long Yi gives a low howl with a burst of speedes into her. Then his whole body powerlesslyys at Long Ling Ers body. Gradually, Long Yis awareness once again returns to his mind. Regarding to what he has done to this youngdy, he feels great remorse about it, even if he knows that he cannot control the body that has consumed the powerful dan. Yet this cannot be the justification for his action. The main point is that, he has became the type of person he previously has despised the most: a rapist criminal. Long Yi crawls away from Long Ling Ers body and silently puts on his clothes. Long Ling Ers mottled bloodstain at her lower body has silently denounced his crime. Long Yi picks up a piece of cloth to cover over Long Ling Ers body and silently sits beside of her. One by one, countless memories that does not belong to him flows into his mind, making him feels unbearable pain. Long Ling Er slowly wakes up after losing her consciousness. Yesterday night has caused her pain and torment to both of her body and mind, nearly causing her to have a nervous breakdown. She is a genius magician, and has became a Great Magician at the age of sixteen. Her spiritual strength is already several times stronger than any normal person. She looks at Ximen Yu sitting next to her, who is disying a face filled with regret and pain. For some reason, the hatred inside of her starts raging then stops, returning her back to a tranquil mood. Her hatred for him does not want to see the bastards expression of joy and satisfaction, but why does that face is disying such sadness and pain? Is he regretting his action? Didnt you want to burn my corpse and erase the trace? Now it is precisely the time to make your move. Long Ling Ers voice as if it has came from the the empty spirit of the fairnd, without even one bit humans warmth and also without the slightest amount of emotion that a human should have had when she speaks Long Yi wakes up, and he turns his head to look at Long Ling Ers face that is void of expression. He knows that this traumatized look should only happens on a person who has experienced great suffering, and for it to exist on a girl so young... Long Yi understands clearly, that if Long Ling Er is to survive, his life from now on will not be peaceful. Kill her! Quickly! Kill her. Long Yi abruptly sends out this kind of thought that has caused him a jump of fright. Even if he is the leader of the vicious and merciless Dragon Group, in order toplete the mission now and then, he will also silence some innocent people. However, this is the first time of his entire life to have this kind of rtionship with a woman, how can he be able to make such a viscous move like that? Long Yi gives aplicated look at this youngdy, as he is unable to make his move on her. Thereupon, he has decided to leave. Since right now, the most important thing to do is to have a clear understanding of the world he is living in. From the design of the clothing belongs to two of them, it is very unlikely that it belongs to the his previous world. You are now my woman, therefore I will not kill you. Long Yi gazes onto Long Ling Ers eyes that is filled to the brim with anger and hatred. Being his woman for a day and she will his woman eternally. It does not matter whether the woman hates him or not. Long Yi stands up and walks out of the forest when Long Ling Er looks at him absent-mindedly. Just walking for a few tens of steps, a sudden burst of dizziness makes him copsed straight down. At this moment, outside of the forest, a burst of noise can be heard and he apparently hears that someone has said, Search quickly! Find the the Princess, Her Highness. Chapter 3: Inside the Jail. Chapter 3: Inside the Jail. Sorry for the dy, todays easter mass was longer than expected. Ill edit somemoreter. Note: This is a heavy info dump chapter, Ill try to give some exnation of concept or name so that it makes more sense overall. When Long Yi wakes up from the chaos within, he finds his entire body aches in pain, making him unable to hold back a groan. He clenches his teeth wanting to sit down, but find his limbs cuffed in invisible locks. Long Yi looks around the cell he is living in. This must be this worlds prison, built using this unknown white metal. Apart from some small venttions, the entire cell is sealed closed, with electric sparkling on the white metal. If not because of a ball of light hanging above, he would have thought this is a high-tech prison cell for VIPs. What in hell is this ce? Long Yi looks at the ball of light above and asks himself. Argh! Long Yi suddenly exims, memories that do not belong to him start overflowing inside of his brain, giving him a painful headache. As the pieces of memories slowly rbine, many scenes sh inside of his head as if he has already experienced it. Long Yis pupils gradually dte. From these memories, he knows this is thend of sword and magic, called Cang Lan continent. Cang Lan Continent has 3 Empires and several colonies. The 3 great empires consist of Ao Yue Empire to the north, Nn Empire to the south and Kuang Long Empire to the east. The west is the Elven Forest and the Heng Duan mountain range. Elves live in the Elven Forest and Beastmen live within the ins within the Heng Duans ins and hills. Nobody knows what exists on the other side of Heng Duan mountain range, as even devils and gods cant pass through it. The young man whose body Long Yi possessed has a father who is the patriarch of the greatest family within the Four Great Families of Kuang Long Empire: He is the son of the Ximen Familys Patriarch Ximen Nu (Nu = Anger). He is eighteen years of age, has a big half-brother and young half-sister (same father different mothers). His big brother, Ximen Tian (Tian = sky), is the leader of the elite Kuang Long military force, and he has been the vicemander of the army since 28 years old. He has mastered the countrys infamous Kuang Long Dou Qi to the dark-blue color, making him a Master-ranked Swordsman. His little sister Ximen Wu Hen (Wu Hen = no hate), is one of the well-known great beauties in the continent, while she is also already a high priestess at the tender age of sixteen. There is just Ximen Yu who didnt care to learn any martial arts or magic, and most of the time just focusing in killing and raping for entertainment. His father Ximen Nu wanted to force him under strict discipline, but his overprotective mother C who is definitely not a vegetarian C has always protected him from that situation. Emperor Long Zhan of the Kuang Long Empire opens his eyes then closes them again. Standing behind him is Ximen Nu, who is feeling the heat at the moment, as nobody knows what to do to protect his kid. He didnt expect the main target of his brat is actually Long Lin Er C the Emperors most prided princess, seems like that brat is not going to sit well through this storm. After pondering for a while, Long Yi cant help but give himself a smile of ridicule. He was just recently reborn and already is in jail formitting rape. His mother probably will lose face to her family this time. Long Yi continues to manage his new memories. ording to Ximen Yu, Kuang Long Empires Four Great Families are Dongfang Family, Nangong Family, Beitang Family and Ximen Family ( Dong -Nan-Bei-Xi is respectively East, South, North and West). In the Four Great Families, Ximen Family holds the greatest power, then it is the Dongfang family. Since the two families have joined force, their power cannot be underestimated. In this world, magic and dou qi holders are the ones that has power over everything else. Magicians are one of the most well-received professions. At the same time, magic users are really few in numbers, as magic is simply too hard to learn. Aside from diligence, one also need great intuition (or insightful. Westerners can refer to the New Age concept of having to be enlightened, refer to Herman Hesse or Thoreau). Magicians are separated into different categories: Fire mage, Water Mage, Earth mage, as well as Light mage and Dark mage. Theres also the rare Spirit mage and Necromancer. The levels are divided into: Apprentice Magician, Beginner Magician, Intermediate Magician, Advance Magician, Master Magician, Mage, Archmage, Master Archmage, and finally Magic God. Simrly, warriors are also split into Apprentice Fighter, Beginner Fighter, Intermediate Fighter, Advance Fighter, Swordsman, Great Swordsman, Master Swordsman, Sword Saint, Sword God. The color of dou qi also differs from rank to rank, as Apprentice Fighters dont have any external dou qi. The colors corresponding to the ranks are respectively light cyan, cyan, dark cyan, light green, dark green, light blue, dark blue, purple and gold. Ill make it easier for visual people: Apprentice Magician Apprentice Fighter Colorless Beginner Magician Beginner Fighter Light Cyan Intermediate Magician Intermediate Fighter Dark Cyan Advance Magician Advance Fighter Light Green Master Magician Swordsman Dark Green Mage Great Swordsman Light Blue Archmage Master Swordsman Dark Blue Master Archmage Sword Saint Purple Magic God Sword God Gold Our Ximen Yu who has not study in anything possesses a dark cyan dou qi, so he is just a Intermediate Fighter. Inparison to other young men, hes not in a bad shape, but to the Ximen Family he is really just a trash. His half-brother Ximen Tian is already a swordsman at his age. From the memories of Ximen Yu, Long Yi has found a basic understanding of this world and his own situation. He tries to move his body but finds out it is extremely heavy, so clearly it is the restriction spell of a Spirit mage. Just as his mind reaches the word Spirit, Long Yi suddenly jolts as he thinks of the possibility of being able to get rid of this spell purely by the Spiritual Power he possessed on Earth. He closes his eyes to carefully move the flow of his inner spiritual energy, and it slowly begins from the center between his eyebrows. If he cant control his spiritual energy, it can result in him bing dumb person. ... Long Yi is inplete terror as his body begins to feel the chill, then he wants to scream out loud because of happiness! His spiritual energy is now five, if not six, times stronger than what he had on Earth. However, using spiritual energy to attack is not as easy as using fists. Long Yi closes his eyes again and notices ayer of invisible spiritual energy chain binding him down. He then carefully controls his own SP to attack the chain, and thinks to himself itll take a while to break it. What he didnt expect is that the spirit chain was destroyed almost immediately after. Long Yi exhales lightly, his body aches upon moving, forcing him to bite his lips to stop sounds froming out.He looks at his tattered clothings and all the purple bruises on his body, so for sure while hes sleeping other people has treated him very nicely. Long Yi tries to move his body again, and sighs: Bones are still okay, but Im not sure if I still have time left to practice Ao Tian Technique? Then he suddenly remembers the ancient Kuang Long dou qi of Ximen Yu, Long Yi holds his hands up in the air and tries to form an externalyer of dou qi outside of his body. The result is that his dark cyan dou qi didnt appear. Finally, Long Yi recalls a memory that Tenglong City has a prison named Jin Tian that has a very strong barrier, where either dou qi or magic can not be used. Not sure if inner qi (Earths qi technique, often seen in wuxias stories) is effective or not? Long Yi mumbles, he bes increasingly curious of this new world. Long Yi sits down with his legs crossed while murmuring the words of Ao Tian Technique, his heart starts to slow down and he enters the meditation mode. After a while, from his dan tian (below belly) appears a trace of heat passing through the entire course of his body, and after each cirction the heat begins to grow. Several circtionster, Long Yi wakes up from his meditation mode, with his face shows an unbelieving expression. He just meditated once and he has already enter the first stage of Ao Tian Technique. With this speed, hell only need one or two months to reach the height of the 9 stages? Long Yi immediately shakes his head. You should know that he needs 25 years to reach the 5th stage when he was on Earth, as it bes increasingly difficult passing through sessive stages, but the power also multiplies when you sessfully reaches a new stage. Ao Tian Technique shouldnt be this easy, right? Chapter 4: Bad Translation It is obvious that Ao Tian Style cant be fully mastered in such a short time, and its just the first entrance stage is when the style is easy to learn, and the difficulty increases as you progress to higher stage. A normal people would have needed 2~3 years to finish the first stage, and it will still take a lot of effort after that. If you arent that bright, then it would be impossible for you to advance to the second stage. We can clearly see how difficult the Ao Tian Style is. In his previous life, Long Yi is a god-sent genius who managed to get to the 5th stage when he was 30 years old. He also knows that the body he is possessing has an outstanding talent to study fast, but it is impossible to get to the mythical 9th stage in such a short time. Long Yi slowly bnces his emotions and thoughts. Palm of Distanced Space. Long Yi shouts as he concentrates the qi into his palm and shoots it at the electric sparkles on the metallic wall. (TN: Do you want me to trante the skill to a technical term that sounds chuu2 af, or just keep it at the originalnguage aka Pi Kong Zhang? Your choice.) A gust of winding from Long Yis inner qi) heavily attacks the wall. With a big BAAAM sound, the metallic wall immediately makes a bunch of continuous sounds while shaking the entire cell up. Long Yi gives himself a scary surprise: Why does the power of the first stage in this world is equal to the power of the second stage on earth, and it is not affected by the prisons anti-power seal? He feels that the current situation is magically special, since even if someone noticed he had escaped from the spirit binding, he can still escape from here. After a while and still nobody has arrived to question him what happened, nothing has happened and surrounding him is a silence that can drive people crazy. Maybe the Jin Tian prison is designed for death row inmates? Are they trying to starve me to death? Long Yi asks himself after listening carefully for anybody toe and question him. It is also because there are nobody, he begins to feel very hungry. For some reason, Long Yi feels a sense of familiarity as he looks upon the electric sparkles on the metallic wall. Familiar my ass, obviously anybody would be familiar with lightning if you get hit by it... anyway, Im starving like crazy! Long Yi moans, his feet seems to move forward unconsciously. Long Yi sees the terrifying electric sparks surrounding him making bzt bzt sounds, within it seems to have a lively spirit moving around, simr to a curious baby having fun. Long Yi is mesmerized by the scene, uncontrobly moves his hand forward to touch the electric current. He suddenly recovers his consciousness and immediately stops his hands from their intended action. Damn, how scary, is there someone whos trying to hypnotize me? No, its not possible, Id have noticed it already. As Long Yi tries to put both of his hands down, something odd happened: The electric current on the wall flies straight into his hands as if it is attracted by an unknown force. Long Yi quickly retracts his hands, but only to find the electricity is moving on his body without electrocuting him, while he feels like he is absorbing it. Long Yi looks at his hands with a puzzled look on his face. He then puts both of his hands on the wall again, and the silver-colored electric current fluidly enters his body like a lost child finally found its family. He does not think much about this phenomenon, but Long Yi feels somewhat weird about the situation. More and more electric current enter his body and Long Yi does not feel any difort, since the electricity that entered his body seems to disappear without a trace aftering into his body. Slowly Long Yi feels a warm energy flowing around his body, slowly bringing pleasure to him. Within his consciousness, he seems to be returned to a wild forest, where a nude girl is lying down.... ... In the pce of Tenglong City, Long Ling Er stands frozen in front of a miniature mountain in her garden, with four or five maids standing far away looking at her with care. For thest two days the princess has been just like that. She did not scowl any pce maids, but just standing there looking at each snowke falling with her eyes void of life. Wrapped inside her own imaginary cocoon, Long Ling Ers heart has frozen up, with expressionless eyes looking at everything surrounding her. Everything is because of the nightmare that night. Since then, she has an absolute aversion to the dark, as she is constantly reminded of Simon Yus perverted evil smile, which make her feels as if she has eaten a flies. But asionally she would think of the struggling and pained look in his eyes in front of her, and also the overbearing sentence: You are my woman, and therefore I will not kill you. And whenever she thinks of this sentence, she immediately bes so irritated and begins to use high-ss magic Hellfire to burn everything several meters surrounding her. This has made the worrying Emperor Long Zhan decided to end the bastard Ximen Yu without waiting any further. Long Ling Er stands there nkly as a very-stressed maid walks toward her and softly says: My Princess, Lady Ximen has arrived. Bring her to me. Long Ling Er says coldly. Ximen Wu Hen has came here several times before, but was restricted from entering. Even though she is her best friend, she is still that bastards sister. A figure covered by white clergy vestment charmingly walks in. A light breeze makes her priestess clothing flutters in the win. If looked closely, the girl clearly possesses great beauty, with a face that can make countless men intoxicated without drinking. She possesses an eyebrow like a willows leaf, with eyes as clear as the water in theke, her petite nose on her cherry colored lipsbined with her snow-white skin, in addition to a warm and gentle temperament exuding from her making one feels like he is living within the mild wind in Spring. Wu Hen, if you are here to give an excuse for that bastard then dont say anything. I will never forgive him. Long Ling Er says right away without letting Ximen Wu Hen opens her mouth, because it is impossible to refuse this little sister whenever she begins to speak. Ximen Wu Hen exhales lightly and says: Ling Er, Im not here to seek forgiveness, because whatever he did to you, hell have to take on the consequences. Im sorry for how our Ximen Family has treated you. Listening to the gentle words of Ximen Wu Hen, Long Ling Ers misery and grievance fill her up once again. She holds Ximen Wu Hen tightly as she cries convulsively. Ximen Wu Hen softly pats Ling Er on her back. To be honest, she is disgusted of her half-brother. He is truly the shame of the Ximen family. Its just that she cant understand why father would be so indulging, is it because his mother is the great elder sister of the Dongfang Family? Wu Hen, what should I do? What should I do? Long Ling Er tries to put on a strong front as she tries to face Ximen Wu Hen, but still cries as she says those words. The virginity of the women in Kuang Long Empire is very important to their entire life. Tragedy of this scale would break the spirit of any female, let alone a haughty princess like herself. Seeing Long Ling Er getting more and more agitated, Ximen Wu Hen quickly grabs Ling Ers hand and infuses a bright white light into her boy. This is a basic-ss spell Spirit Guardian which can guard off evil spirit and make people feel calmer. Chapter 5: Escaped days Chapter 5: Escaped days Although the emperor had ordered to seal off the news of Ximen Yu raping Long Linger, nevertheless this news still leaked out, and was spread to whole Tenglong city. Furthermore this news simted the wrath of many peoples, and manymon peoples already jointly made the petition demanding the severe punishment. And Emperor Long Zhan had dered a punishment of dead sentence. Many people had already predicted the end of the Ximen Yu, as raping a princess was a great crime enough to get extermination of an entire family. But Ximen n wasrgest n in the entire Kuang Long Empire, and its influence was also not that simple. Even if Long Zhan cant move against this n, nevertheless there was no chance for Ximen Yu to sessfully escape from his fate. Lord, I beseech you, please save Yuer, he is our only son! With a tears flowing out of her eyes, Dong Fangwan was begging Ximen Nu. Save, how should I save? If not for your pampering, how could this unfilial son fell into this wretched situation, and even more almost implicated our n. Ximen Nu shook off the hands of Dong Fangwan and roared. A tiger, though cruel, will not devour its cub, even though Ximen Yu was bad, but he was still his son, so he also never wish to see his son beheaded before his own eyes. Its all my fault, its all my fault, I shouldnt have pampered him. Lord please save him, he is not even 18 years old. Dong Fangwan wept, and now she was really regretting. If she had known earlier that it would turned out this way.......she would not have intervened when his father was strict towards him. All this had happened because she loves her son too much. Ai, how can I also have the heart to watch Yuer die? But the emperor doesnt want to meet me, so I dont have any measures. Ximen Nu sighed, and all of a sudden, he seemed a lot older. Then how about we rescue him and send him off never toe back again. The eyes of Dong Fangwan lit up, as if she had seen a bit of hope. The expression of Ximen Nu changed irregrly, depending on the power of Ximen n, it was not that difficult to rescue his son, but just like a tall tree catches the wind, Ximen n was always subjected to the suspicion and jealousy of the emperor, and Ximen Nu was afraid that the emperor would use this as an excuse and try to weaken Ximen n. So be it, I hope he learnt his lesson this time and realize his error and show some repentance. Ximen Nu decided to save his son, after all he was his own flesh and blood. Many thanks lord, Yuer he will definitely change. Dong Fangwan released a sigh of relief. Although she may never see her son in this lifetime, but at least his life was saved. ............................. Dont know how long time had passed, but the limp and numb sensation on Long Yis bodypletely disappeared. Then he woke up from his pleasant and romantic dream of that night. How can it be like this? Lang Yi exaggeratedly pped his face, and with his both hands he casually touched the metal wall, and unexpectedly discovered that the electric current was already disappeared. Dont tell me........dont tell me, I absorbed it all? Fantastic. Long Yi muttered while watching his both hands. With the exception of white and delicate skin, he didnt see anything particr. But he had absorbed electric current was certainly a fact. He didnt know whether he could use that absorbed electric current as an attack or not, so thinking about it he raised his hand at once. Zi, a thumb sized lightning was released from his palm, and it leave behind a shallow mark at the metal wall. Seeing this, Long Yi somersaulted it excitement. And he again wanted to release lightning from his both palms, however this time nothing came out from his palms. Long Yi was puzzled and stubbornly think deeply about how to release the lightning? After the while, finally he sensed a kind of resonance within his body. Could it be these are electric current? Do they really have life? Long Yi calm down his mind, and slowly recall the electric current within his body for a long period of time, now all that was left was to obtain that life-force. Suddenly all over the body, he felt limp and numb, and Long Yi sensed the existence of electric partials. Then he immediately waved his hand, zi a thick lightning was released. This sensation is............so damn cool. Just when he was still thinking to do more research, he heard kacha kacha metal friction sound from outside the prison. This sound was just like a sound made when someone walks while wearing a metal armor. Eh, the electric spirit stone is opened? It will save our time. A low-spirited voice came from outside the door. After some few noises, the metal door slowly opened. And a group of soldiers wearing a thick armor emerged before the eyes of Long Yi. They had a dense murderous aura surrounding them, only the person who had experienced countless battlefield and survived, have this aura. And they looked very strong, so seeing them, Long Yi couldnt help but became alert. Young master Ximen, we got the order from the master of Ximen n, so pleasee with us. The leader suddenly revealed a metal te, this te was used for the identification in the Cang Lan continent. And above the te, arge character of Ximen was written in a mboyant style of calligraphy. Even though his words were respectful, however his gaze was clearly filled with disdain. From the memory, Long Yi knew that this was suprememand te of Ximen n, also only the n master have the authority to use this te. It seems the father of Ximen Yu had send them here to save his son, but it was unlikely for him to know that the soul of his son was already annihted at an earlier time. With regards to the disdain in the eyes of his leader, Long Yi also didnt cared, since the target of that disdain was that damned Ximen Yu. He put on the armor which was exactly same as those armors worn by those soldiers, then he mixed together with these soldiers and followed them. Till now he didnt know the scale of this prison. This prison was built underground, and it contained many prison cells, and the end of the length and breadth of this prison couldnt be seen. But there was only 5 special prison cells that was simr to the prison cell where he was locked up. It can be assumed that these cells were only for the terrifying criminals with powerful destructive power. He had never expected he was also locked up inside this special prison cell by luck. Finally they arrived at surface of the earth, Long Yi tantly followed the group of soldier outside town. With regards to Tenglong city, although he had the memory of Ximen Yu, nevertheless he was very impressed inside his heart after personally seeing it. This city was flourishing, the buildings resembled the buildings from the Chinese Tang dynasty. The construction was imposing but at the same time it was delicate. After a long way out of the city gate, the team leader waved his hand and signaled to stop. Then he turned towards Long Yi and said, Young master Ximen, n master and madam are waiting for you in the front. Please go ahead yourself. Long Yi nodded his head and walked towards the direction he pointed. After a short while, he caught the sight of a pavilion. Within that pavilion, there were 4 peoples. One of them was a majestic middle aged man wearing a purple colored fur robe, and his beard was fluttering in the air; another one was extremely beautiful and elegant woman with a beautiful smile on her face; another one was an aspiring youth general wearing a ck armor with dashing eyebrows; and finally a young beautiful woman wearing a pure white robe. She looked like a goddess herself. That must be his parents, brother and sister. Unconsciously his steps slowed down, as he didnt know how to face them. They were the important parents and siblings of this body, but they wereplete stranger for Long Yi. Chapter 6: Super-space ring Chapter 6: Super-space ring Evil creature, still dilly-dallying and not hurrying over here? Seeing Long Yi who was walking sluggishly, Ximen Nu could help but shouted angrily. Long Yi secretly sighed, since things have already reached this stage, he had no choice but to pretend to be Ximen Yu. Out of nowhere he got parents and siblings, so as an orphan child, Long Yi felt awkward inside his heart. He quickly walk into the pavilion, then he took off his helmet and towards Ximen Nu and Dong Fangwan performed a courtesy. As he was in the prison for several days, he had no chance to wash and dress, so his hair was in a mess as well as his face was full of stains or spots. Seeing this appearance of her son, immediately the tears gushed out from the eyes of Dong Fangwan. You dumb idiot, I hope you learn the lesson this time. Dont be this bold and act foolishly or recklessly again next time. You really suffered this past few days. Dong Fangwen stand on her tiptoes and used the sleeves of her garment and rub the face of Long Yi, and her tearful eyes were full of thick affection. As if he was struck by the lightning, he was dazed and stood there motionless. From childhood he was always alone, and was the knife of the nation for many years. Every time he suffer from the injury, he had no other choice but to stay quiet and hide in a dark ce. There was no other human who showed this much loving care towards him. Mother. Long Yi was emotionally touched and said in a deep voice. Is this the affection of blood rtive which many people often speak about? As expected it really make people warm in their heart. Well, you mother and son dont dawdle. We dont have much time. Yuere here. Ximen Nu somewhat impatiently said. Long Yi walked in front of Ximen Nu and said, Is there anything to say, Father? Ximen Nu took out a sheet of amethyst card and hand it over to Long Yi and said resolutely, This is your new proof of identity. Inside this card there are 10,000 amethyst coins. If you properly economize, then it will be enough for you for your lifetime. Thank you father. Long Yi took the amethyst card. He knew that this was themonly used identity card of Cang Lan continent, and in addition it was also a bank card. 10,000 amethyst coins was arge amount of wealth, calcted as 1 amethyst coin is equal to 1000 gold coins, 1 gold coin is equal to 1000 silver coins, and 1 silver coins is equal to 1000 copper coins. And average ie of a moderate family was just 10 gold coins per year. From this you can as well imagine the worth of 10,000 amethyst coins. Then Ximen Nu took off a simple and unadorned ring from his finger, which he had worn for a long period of time. Then he grab the left hand of Long Yi and put on this ring in his ring finger. Father, isnt this space ring you are giving to second younger brother really important to you? Seeing the space ring which he had coveted for a long period of time was given to this trash, Ximen Tian immediately felt unfair inside his heart. Although space ring was precious, but with the financial resources of Ximen n, buying a couple of space ring was still not a single hair out of nine oxen. The main issue was the ring on the hand of Ximen Nu was not an ordinary space ring, as its storage capacity was ultrarge beyondparable with other simr storage rings, and even more it can increase douqi by 30%. It was a priceless item. Ximen Nu red at Ximen Tian but said nothing to him, rather said to Ximen Yu, I have stored things inside this ring that you may find useful. I hope you look out for yourself. Its already gettingte, so set out on your journey. Second younger brother, take care of yourself. Without the shelter of the n, for everything, you better think thrice before you act. Ximen Tian patted on the shoulder of Long Yi. He had an excited expression as if he cannot bared to wait any longer from Long Yi to go. Actually inside his heart, he was eagerly looking forward for this day. For so many years, although he was regarded as a eldest son of Ximen n, and from childhood was known a genius, but he always felt that, his father cared more towards this stubborn and stupid second younger brother. Now this idiot would be gone, he also felt ease in his heart. And he felt like the seat of n master is already in his hands. Second elder brother, take care throughout the journey. Ximen Wuhen indifferently said. With regards to this second elder brother, she didnt have a single bit of sentiment, even to the extent that, it could be said she extremely detest him. Within her heart, Ximen Yu was undoubtedly a beast, she would never forget that night of 2 years ago. This so-called elder brother intrude her room while he was drunk, and threw himself on her while she was sleeping, and shout loudly about the dirty matters. If it were not for her attending female catching him, her purity would have been destroyed by him. Seeing the excited expression on the face elder brother and indifference looks on younger sister, Long Yi felt unhappy inside his heart, but even after that he made his move. He stepped forward with arge strides and gave a bear hug to Ximan Tian, and using the internal force in his palms he patted the back of Ximen Tian and said, Elder brother, second younger brother is ipetent, and hereafter Ximen n will depend on you. Please take good care of father and mother. From this hug of Long Yi, Ximen Tian felt his blood and vital breath roll over and over, and he also felt that the air within his lungs were being squeezed out. Then a round of burning pain spread all around her body, and his face changed into color of pig liver. Also in front of his father, he didnt dared to use his douqi to let loose himself from this definitely not with the best intention hug of his second younger brother. After a while he released Ximen Tian, and Long Yi again as sudden as a sh of lightning hugged Ximen Wuhen. Then he pinched her fragrant perk buttocks without letting anyone see his deed as he quickly let her go. Father, mother, Im leaving. Long Yi waved his hand. Then he turned around and started to run quickly towards his unknown journey. The beautiful face of Ximen Wuhen became sometime red and sometime white, and used her oppressive vision to stare at gradually getting further back of Long Yi and firmly thought in her heart, Dont let me see you again, dont ever let me see you again, otherwise... Long Yi ran wildly all the way, thinking about his own behavior towards Ximen Wuhen just a moment ago, he couldnt help but be somewhat puzzled. Dont tell me this is the residual problem of the Ximen Yus soul? Long Yi thus thought, but very quickly his attention diverted towards the space ring in his left hand, from the memory of Ximen Yu, he knew how much valuable this ring was. It can amplify the douqi by 30%, tsk, with this he can challenge the person who is a rank higher than him. It seems Ximen Nu was also very concerned about this worthless son. Seeing the things inside this ring, Long Yi couldnt help but inwardly became speechless. In the first square there were several big bookshelf, and above it there was a pile up of every kind of books. Among them vast majority were magic, douqi and so on books. Second square was filled up with various kinds of ore materials. Third square was filled with every kind of articles necessary for living, actually it contained even bed, seems like it was the bed from his bedroom. In addition there was still two empty squares, these five squares added together have 100 cubic meter space inside it. It was simply the too extravagant, because the average space rings have only 2 or 3 cubic meter of space inside it, even the highest ranking space ring have barely 10 cubic meter space inside it. Wealthy families is certainly different, even running away is thisfortable. Long Yi whispered, and suddenly recalled the time when the younger brother of Long Zu and in addition Japanese organization had chased him to kill for 100 days and night, that was really miserable. He felt that the experience of these few days were simply a dream, first he was struck by lightning and sent to this another world, then his soul was attached to the body and after that he raped a princess. This was simply too unfathomable. Chapter 7: Magic genius? Chapter 7: Magic genius? From the space ring, Long Yi took out a set of embroidered clothing, then he wore that clothes and threw the suit of armor inside his space ring. Only after that he started to think which path he should take. It was clear that he shouldnt stay in this Kuang Long Empire anymore, so in the end where should he go? Go to the Ao Yue Empire in the north or go to Na Lan Empire in the south, or just run to the small countries at the borderline of these big empires? In addition hereafter what should he do, just living his whole life depending on this 10,000 Amethyst coins was not the nature of Long Yi. After thinking for a long time, Long Yi was still unable to decide, so for the time being he decided not to think about these things and just go to a nearby town first. And then register himself at a mercenary guild and be a famous mercenary. After that take some risky missions, and temper his abilities. As his Ao Tian Jue could be refined and consolidate through only actualbat. [Ao Tian Jue is the name of cultivation method of Long Yi.] Cang Lan continent has a lot of profession guilds, such as mage guild, mercenary guild, warrior guild, thief guild and so on. Every town of each country possess the strongholds of these guilds. But each guild of the each country have self-control system, furthermore have a hostile rtionship towards the simr profession guild of another country. Long Yi touched the ring on his left hand, suddenly he remembered that this ring had the ability to amplify the douqi by 30%, so why not give it a try? And know in the end what the difference between douqi and Chinese internal energy was. Long Yi took out a huge sword whose length was half the height of the human from the space ring, and with a low shout he released Kuang long douqi. Then he performed a Kuang Long chop, after that Long Yi sensed the energies in the air quickly poured towards his body. Together with light blue colored dragon shaped sword sh violently advance towards the big tree on the opposite side. Few secondster after the sword sh entered into a big tree, with a rumbling sound the big tree burst open from inside. The power was extremely terrifying. It seems like douqi of this world is not devoid of any merit, at least itparable with my level 1 Ao Tian Jue, eh, thats not right, from my memory, Ximen Yu was merely an intermediate warrior, however how can he have the ability to release the light blue colored douqi of swordsman? Long Yi thought, but luckily many strange things had already happened to him, so he was not that surprised. Long Yi recalled the principle he used to release his douqi, then he discovered the biggest difference between douqi and internal energy. Internal energy was from inside then outside, but douqi was just exactly opposite. Like this although the internal energy was inferior to douqi in the initial stages, but along with the increase in theyers of internal energy, douqi wont be able topare with internal energy. In the end the power of this mysterious secret cultivation skills of Chinese and douqi were, one at the heaven and other at the earth. Can I mixed together Kuang Long douqi and Ao Tian Jue? If sessful then the internal and external power will be far greater. Long Yi thought so, but currently he didnt have any time to research. Because he had already bumped into even more mystical and magnificent skill in this world, that was magic. After knowing about this magnificent and also powerful skill, Long Yi was extremely interested in it. He was already unable to hold himself back to find the magic introduction book from the bookshelf in the space ring and read it. Long Yi didnt know how fast he was reading the book now, saying he was reading ten lines at a nce was not sufficient. Nevertheless he was alreadypletely immersed in the world of magic. So he himself didnt realized how fast he was reading. Before long, Long Yi closed the book and sighed. The major principle to release the magic was using the spiritual power to arouse the magic elements in the air, thus giving rise to different effect and power. But arousing the number of magic elements in the air depends on the strength of spiritual power and also the amount of various kinds of magic elements that could be gather within the body. So mages mediates daily to cultivate the spiritual power and to gather the magic elements. The first condition to practice magic was to have magic physique. It was said every kind of magic element is mutually corresponding to physique. Such as person with fire attributed physique could only specialize in fire element magic, and can only remain at elementary stage in other element magic. Generally the person having a magic physique was only 1 in a 1000, and the quality was also not that good, so the standing of the mage in whole Cang Lan continent was high. 2 attributed magic physique was even rarer, basically they can be regarded as a national treasure level figure. Long Linger who was raped by Long Yi possessed this rare 2 attributed physique, i.e. fire and earth element. Long Yi didnt know whether he possessed magic physique or not, but he knew that his spiritual power was absolutely not weak. Maybe I can give it a try. Long Yi muttered, then he recalled the primary magic spells from that magic introduction book. Lets try fire element first. Long Yi started to chant a magic spell for fireball skill which was elementary fire element magic inside his heart. Great God of fire, heed..............hik............ [hik-----hups] The chanting of a magic spellse to an abrupt end, as he stared at the big fire ball appeared above his finger, he waspletely shocked and speechless. He obviously had notpleted the chanting of the spell, and also the books says that it was very good if you can produce a small me at the beginning. But why can he produce this big. Thanks to the losing the support of the spiritual power of Long Yi, the fire ball disappeared in the thin air, and the little bit remaining spiritual power released by Long Yi was only able to sustain the smoke which curled upward in the air. After withdrawing his spiritual power, Long Yi thought, Could it be it is enough to only think the spells in the mind? He again thought the spell on his mind, and yelled, Fireball skill. Not surprisingly, yet another football sized fireball appeared at his finger. This time he learnt from experience and aim at one of the big tree and threw it. The fireball made a graceful pitch arc and hit the big tree. Bang! spark flew in all direction, fireball left behind a burned mark at that big tree and disappeared. Contrary to what I expect, it can be used only to kill a chicken, and is quite inadequate to kill a person. Long Yi simplyughed, after all this was only elementary magic and its power was quite limited. After the test, Long Yi was considerably satisfied with his magic talent, so happy that he again thought to try other magic too. Water ball skill. Long Yi simply said while thinking the spell within his mind, then he felt that the water element in the air rapidly gathered, then a bowl sized water ball appeared. Illumination skill. Long Yi thought the elementary magic of light element, a milky white ball emitting a soft light appeared at his finger. Earth shield skill. From the ground bubbled forth ayer of thick earth to block in front of him. Magic introduction book didnt have the dark element magic and undead magic. It was so because both of them were taboo magic. And if discovered that someone was using these magic, they are chased to kill throughout the whole continent by the member of every professional guild. As for rare spirit magic and space magic, there was only a line or two about it, there was not any spells. I can use the elementary magic of these 4 elements, dont tell me I possess 4 element magic physique. Long Yi thought in his heart. He thought that it might be possible for him to be the first 4 element mage of Cang Lan continent. Thinking about this he roared in excitement. Chapter 8: Bathing beauty Chapter 8: Bathing beauty After his excitement slowly calmed down, he thought casting just an elementary magic certainly couldnt represent anything, because every element mage could easily cast the elementary magic of other elements. And since he had never meditated and gathered magic elements within the body, therefore he couldnt release intermediate level magic. As a result it was impossible to confirm whether he had 4 attributed magic physique or not. The sun had set, and evening glow shined upon the clouds. The entire world became mild and also dim. Because he didnt know the circumstances over the Tenglong city, Long Yi didnt dared to walk on the public road, rather focused on the small trial leading to the light city which was the northern big city of Kuang Long Empire. Light city was northern trade andmerce center of Kuang Long Empire. Flourishing degree of this city wasparable to Tenglong city. It was said that previously a light god had descended at this city, so it was named light city. Long Yi gave a snort of disdain at this god or something, as he sees it, those bullshit god was purely a superstition for deceiving peoples. The major reason he had chosen this ce was because light city had the biggest mercenary guild of Kuang Long Empire. And here you can get any ranked mission, from highest SSS rank to lowest F rank you have everything that one could wish for. *** Im exhausted. It seems I have to sleep in open wilderness today. My old man packed so many things inside this ring but I didnt expect that he would forgot to put something to eat? Long Yi stopped running and muttered to himself. Currently his internal energy was nearly depleted, and his stomach was really dreadfully hungry, as he had eaten nothing since he had arrived in this world. Ximen Nu was also really amusing, in the space ring he had ced all the items necessary for livelihood, such as pots,dle, tes, seasonings and everything one could wish for with the exception of foods. Long Yi didnt know what he was thinking. When his stomach was growling, a small size pub, which looked like a rabbit flew out from the forest. Seeing this, already extremely hungry Long Yi became overjoyed. Without wasting any time he put a force in his legs and started to chase this animal, but because his internal power was already at critical condition, unexpectedly he was unable to catch it. When Long Yi was about to give up, that rabbit suddenly stopped, quickly turned around and released a fireball from its mouth towards the direction of Long Yi. Long Yi who was caught off the guard had to roll on the ground to dodge the attack. Then he searched his memory and knew that this rabbit was low-ss magical beasts, and was called fire rabbit. It had the ability to instantly release a fireball skill, and the meat of this rabbit was quite tasty. But due to its extremely quick speed, only very few person has the ability to catch it. At restaurant a teful of fire rabbit meat costs over 100 silver coins. Magic? Why am I so stupid? It can use magic, dont tell me I cant? Actually chasing it foolishly like this for a long time. Long Yi hit his own head, then he looked at the direction of delicious food while drooling. Seeing that its surprise attack had missed, fire rabbit raised its head then made a attack of 3 fireball in quick session towards Long Yi. But how was it possible for this attack to hit the already prepared Long Yi? Look at my water ball skill. Long Yi called out a skill loudly. Because he had subconsciously used the internal energy of Ao Tian Jue, the speed of water ball was remarkably fast, and it directlynded on the head of that rabbit. Sure enough, it happened just as Long Yis expectation. Because the fire rabbit was fire attributed, it was naturally weak against water. Long Yi used 2 water balls and unexpectedly the fire rabbit quaveringly crawled on the ground, and not even had a strength to flee. Carrying the fire rabbit and finding the small river, Long Yi skillfully stripped out the skin and internal organs, then wash it clean. Then he run through a sharp stick and started a fire and began to roast the meat. In previous life, when he was in mission, every day he had to live in open, so it could be said that roasting a meat was his specialty. In those years, Long Qi, that girl would always pester him to roast a meat to eat. Remembering Long Qi, Long Yi released a dejected sigh. Perhaps she was already reincarnated at an earlier time. Roasting the meat of this rabbit would take half an hour. Long Yi had not washed the face and rinse the mouth for several days and again he had ran for a long time in this journey. So he went to river bank to clean himself. Whats that? All of a sudden Long Yi saw a pink colored cotton cloth strip slowly drifting down from upstream, then he just grabbed it on his hand. Underwear of a woman? After he grabbed that cotton cloth strip in his hand, he was surprised. He was absolutely not mistaken, from the memory of Ximen Yu, he knew that this was a superior quality product of Liren Fang which was the most famous females product shop of Cang Lan continent. An average person couldnt afford this. Could it be someone is taking a bath upstream? Long Yi guessed, just imagining about this made Long Yi very excited. Just think about it, in this dested ce outside the town, a great beauty of ** taking a bath in the water............... Long Yi didnt notice a bit thatpared to before, he was even more fond of women. In the previous life, during his mission, although everyday he joined in the fun with various kind of beautiful women even to the extent of sharing the bed. Nevertheless he never had hunger and thirst for women like this. Long Yi caught the underwear and took a sniff, he inhale a long breath up to his bottom of his heart and sniffed the light fragrant of the female. Suddenly he felt like a fine liquor spread from his heart, making it memorable. Highest grade, highest grade, delicate just like jasmine, and rich and mellow just like an excellent wine. Long Yi muttered. Actually the arguments he had uttered just a moment ago was from the memory of Ximen Yu. Unless he deliberately thought, he wont know things in the memories of Ximen Yu, but with regards women, it was as if all the memories and habits were already carved directly at the bottom on his heart. Even after looking at the fire rabbit meat which was just releasing a steam, in the end Long Yi was unable to bear the temptation and dashed towards upstream. Several minutester, Long Yi saw a 10 meter tall waterfall, presumably the ce where the woman was taking a bath. Taking advantage of the cover of the big trees on both sides, Long Yi quickly advanced towards the waterfall without making any noise. Suddenly, the rapid steps of Long Yi stopped, watching ahead his whole body trembled, mouth opened wide, and then holding the female underwear in his right hand, he had an extremely lewd expression in his face. Not far away, in the water pool, an extremely beautiful young girl was in the process of taking a bath, her wet dark green colored long hair was draped over her shoulder, her mellow and full shoulder was smooth and creamy, even the fine jade under the whole heaven paled into insignificance before her. Although Long Yi had only seen one side of that young girl, nevertheless he knew thatpared to all the beautiful women he had seen before, her body emit a holy and pure radiance, which was enough to make people yield, and prostrate themselves in worship. That young girl used her both hand to scoop water and gently wiped her absolutely beautiful body. Once in a while, when her arm move upward, that firm and upright plump ** without any cover fell into the eyes of Long Yi and that rosy cherry at the top, directly caused his blood to roll over and over. His lower private part of the body had already became like a pir supporting the sky. Gulp, Long Yi swallowed a mouth full of saliva with great difficulty. His eyes were already red through and through, and just like a ravenous wolf, he stared at that beautiful naked body of that fairy maiden. Chapter 9: Profane Chapter 9: Profane The sky slowly darkened, the sun was already setting at the horizon and only faint glow, just enough to reflect the figure of that young girl at the pool. This added an additionalyer of magnificent hazy beauty, which appeared all even more alluring. Long Yi tightened his fist, made a faintly trembling sound, his excited blood had a strong impulse to pounce on, push down that young girl, and have his own way on the body of that beauty. Few drop of sweat slide down from his forehead, and blurred the vision of Long Yi. Why? Why is that my self-control this bad? Long Yi yelled within his heart. The evil thought of just a moment ago was just like a kind of instinct of this body which had already seeped to the bone marrow. The sound of water falling rang out, Long Yi looked over as far as the eye could see, and his eyes immediately became deep. The young girl originally within the water, hade out from the water and her entire sparkling and translucent beautiful naked body were exposed on the air. That sparkling and translucent pure ** was like inverted jade bowl. Thanks to the stroke of gentle breeze, the shrunk ** had be erect, and lightly quivered. Her underbelly was bright, clean, t and smooth just like a mirror. Long Yi could only imagine the soft and smooth feeling. Her slender ** was graceful, and emit an ivory luster. The most frightening sight for Ren Tianyou was, from the side he caught the side of that handful of curly hair in the triangr zone, this sight directly made his blood vessel explode with burning desire. Long Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and his right foot subconsciously took a small step forward. Excessively captivated, he was unable to bear any longer. The young girl leisurely head towards shore, swaying her light willowy waist, and with infinite charm. Along with her step, her ** was bouncing, and seeing this bouncing sight, the heart of Long Yi was beating in a high speed. Eh! At the shore, after flipping through the pile of her clothing, she was unable to find her most constantly apanying underwear. That young girl cannot help but to go onmando. Luckily the weather at this time was not very hot, so she can cover herself with the robe and no one will be able to guess. Long Yi saw that the young girl began to lift her leg to put on the simple trousers, the cloth design of that simple trousers was clearly a match with the underwear on his hand. The breathing of Long Yi began to get heavy, and he pressed that underwear on his right hand to his hard and erect lower private part of his body....... Along with a piece of clothing wore by the youngdy, the movement of the right hand of Long Yi was also growing. At the time, just when that young girl finally draped her final piece of clothing and turned her head, Long Yi stopped for a period of time as if he was struck by lightning, and with a light sound he quivered and made a big mess at the rosy colored underwear. Who is it? Hearing the sound, that young girl cried out in rm. Long Yi abandoned the underwear, and with all his strength rushed back. Just like a ghost, his figure disappeared from that ce. At the lightning speed, that young girl finished putting on the clothes, and with ayer of pure white radiance surrounding her body, just like floating in the air, she arrived at the location where Long Yi was hiding just a moment ago. Seeing the crumpled underwear on the ground, theplexion of that young girl became ghastly pale. Although she was yet to marry, still that didnt means she didnt understand anything. That milky white stain on the underwear clearly states everything, unexpectedly someone took her underwear and used for dirty business. Seeing this her eyes werepletely read and almost burst into tears. Stinking asshole, Im not going to let you get away with this. That young girl was so angry that her whole body was trembling. She roughly guessed that her underwear was probably picked up by that disgusting man after it floated downstream, hence he came upstream to peep at her bathing. However no matter how much she thought, she could not understand who that person was, that was able to destroy the holy light barrier she hadid out, without her detection. This holy light barrier was a high ranking light system magic. Unless it was magic god or sword god, otherwise it was impossible to destroy this barrier without a single magic fluctuation. But it was already more than several 100 years without a single sword god and magic god in this Cang Lan continent. Could it be a hidden expert of previous generation? The thought of several 100 years old ghost looking at her naked body, made the young girl to feel even more shame and anger simultaneously. At a lightning speed, Long Yi returned back to his original ce. Recalling that he had actually peeped a girl taking bath and simultaneously using the underwear of the girl for masturbation, he couldnt help but again be excited, making him ashamed inside his heart. He didnt know why he had be like this? Ai, what a fine beautiful body, however its too bad. Long Yi mumbled and nodded his head. Then he flipped over the fire rabbit meat which was almost perfectly roasted. After that he took out a seasonings from his space ring and applied it on the meat, immediately an alluring fragrant of meat became strong. This smell made the saliva of Long Yi to flow out directly, as he had not eaten a single thing for few days, and in addition to that he had also discharged excessively just a moment ago. He tore the whole leg of the rabbit and bite it, but in the mind of Long Yi however in turn appeared the image of that female girl. He again heave a sigh and shook his head, again thought it was a pity. As it turned out, on the other side of that girls face, there was a big blood-read colored birthmark, it looked very frightening. The right side of her face was of an angel and the left side of her face was of a devil. If there was not that birthmark, then she would be an absolute beauty. Birthmark? Birthmark? Long Yi suddenly jumped up. He remembered that in the light church of Cang Lan continent, there were 3 saintess. And one of them had a green colored birthmark and another one had a red colored birthmark on the left side of their face. The 3 saintess of Light church individually were DongFang Kexin, she was his younger female cousin, he had heard that from the childhood she had a weak body with many diseases and she was adopted by the pope Charles of Light church, second saintess was the princess of Nn Empire, Nn Ruyue, and the final one was Ao Yue Emipres Bi Si. All these 3 saintess were genius of light element magic, and Si Bi was leader among them. They say that she had the ability to use high-ranking magic. Thinking of this, Long Yi couldnt help but let out a cold sweat. Although light element magic have only few attacking magic nevertheless this meant it still possessed few attack magic. Such as the high ranking light element magic, Violent light skill only needed short time to chant the spell and its power was also huge. If at that time he was caught red-handed, then the result would have been truly hard to say. I shouldnt stay here any longer, I should get out of her without wasting any time. Long Yi stuffed the remaining meat of fire rabbit inside his ring, and stood up to leave this ce. Right now the sky was alreadypletely dark. Suddenly several light shed in the sky, and 5 dazzling light ball encircled the body of Long Yi. Then a gentle and graceful figure who was wearing an iid sacrificial robes descended from the sky, no need to guess who she was as he already know that she was undoubtedly Bi Si. Long Yi inwardly grumbled within his heart, but he didnt showed his grumble on his face, merely frown and asked, I dont know what brings you here, miss magician? Bi Si sized up this youngster who was encircled by her energy light balls. This person is the only other living person in a few miles of radius, however can he depend on his own power to get through my holy light barrier? I cannot feel any fluctuation of douqi and magic from his body, and there is nothing wrong with his expression too. So it should not be him. Actually Long Yi really didnt have any fluctuation of magic or douqi, rather when Ao Tian Jue automatically operates within his body, it automatically restraint any aura within the body. And it was extremely difficult for any average person to see through it. Who are you? Where do youe from? Why are you here? Bi Si coldly asked. Even if he was not the one she was looking for, after the previous matter, she no longer had any good impression on all menfolk. Chapter 10: Conning saintess Long Yi found it quite funny, the superiorityplex of this woman seems to be quite strong, even the tone of questioning was filled with disdain. Long Yi made a queer smile, and his pair of eyes nce sideways towards the direction of the towering chest of SI Bi. At the earlier time, the appearance of these two pair of highest grade ** were already carved on his brain. So at this moment, in his eyes Si Bi was equivalent to not wearing any clothes. Ah. Si Bi sensed the scorching hot look of Long Yi, and subconsciously moved both of her hands to cover her chest. She even to the extent believed that he already saw through the matter of her not wearing any underwear right now. Because the mind of Si Bi was on chaos, the five light balls also disappeared in the air at that moment. Then the surroundings suddenly became dark, sparkling 4 eyes opposite to each other, two human both became absent minded. Pervert, you are courting death. Si Bi flew into a rage from shame and yelled. Then chanting the incantation, she threw two light balls towards the direction of Long Yi. Long Yi moved his one arm to block, the light balls entered inside his body, and bring about the warm andfortable feeling. Si Bi had actually released light system elementary heal magic, light heal skill. Because of this contrary to what one might expect, a good opinion towards Si Bi was born within the heart of Long Yi. And he thought the rumor that she was the most ruthless among the 3 saintess, and she had crippled and even killed a huge number of people, were not real. What Long Yi didnt knew was, just now that two light heal skill was the probing of Si Bi. Because at the firing time the light heal skill and violent light skill were extremely simr, and she believed that in this short distance, most of the average person who had trained before would subconsciously try to dodge, only after finding dodging was toote, they instinctly make a blocking movement. After seeing that Long Yi had directly instinctly used his hands to block, Si Bi instantly decided this guy before him was really not the person who had peeped her while she was having a bath. And believed that this person was only an ordinary person without a slightest amount of magic and douqi. However she didnt know why, Si Bi suddenly felt very ufortable inside her heart. If she had to choose, she would rather have this youngster see her naked body, instead of that mysterious old pervert from her imagination. You didnt answer my question, who the hell are you? Where are you from? And why are you here? Si Bi again illuminated around with her light magic, but her tone was rather impatient. Although you are exalted magician, but it seems that I am under no obligation to answer your question. Long Yi fold his arms before his chest. And he thought, you little girl is used to order around other people around, but I am not ustomed to being ackey. If you provoke and offend I, your father, even if you are a saintess, I am ready to risk my life to peel off your clothing and let you wander naked on the street. Answer my question, otherwise, otherwise............ For a long time, Si Bi didnt know to to say. Thats right, she had crippled many peoples and also killed lots of people, but those peoples were all guilty of unpardonable evil, she had never injured a single innocent person till now. Although this man before her eyes looked a little scoundrel, still he really was under no obligation to answer her question. Otherwise like this, girl, I will answer your one question, and you will also answer my one question, how is that? Looking at her face, Long Yi suddenly felt amusing, he couldnt bear but wanted to tease her. You just call me a girl, do you know who I am? Si Bi resentfully said, her ritual robe with the gold color at its edge which she was currently wearing, was her unique symbol. Who are you? Long Yi asked with a smile, he always mistakenly believed that rumor, about her being a cruel and ruthless saintess. But currently he felt that she was not much different than any other ordinary little girl. I am............why do I have to tell you, you still havent tell me who you are? Si Bi almost fell into the trick of this scoundrel, also she didnt know why she couldnt maintain her cool in front of him. Fine, my name is Long Yi, I came from Kuang long Empire. Long Yi said with a smile. Si Bi, Ao Yue Empire. Si Bi said looking lofty and proud, waiting to see the frightened out of his wits appearance of Long Yi. Because in this Cang Lan continent, basically all mankind believe in light god, but of course, those hiding in the dark, cultivating dark magic and undead magic are exception. As a result Si Bi believed that not knowing her unique dress up by Long Yi was not surprising, but he should have heard the name of 3 saintess of Light church. Si Bi? Long Yi said as if he was surprised. Correct, I am Si Bi. Si Bi was little pleased with herself saying this. Oh, really? What a coincidence, my fiance is also called Si Bi, however I have never seen her. Is that you? Long Yi act as if he was taking things very seriously asked. At this moment he exposed an excited, surprised and expecting expression in his eyes. In the previous world, when he was still at Long Zu family, he had learnt showing the fake expressions, so this taking things seriously expression was absolutely life like. Si Bi was dumbfounded, subconsciously thought that Long Yi was teasing her, and was so angry that she almost ttened his pig head, but when she saw the expression of Long Yi did not resemble fake, she could only grind her teeth inside her heart. The self-satisfied she felt just a moment before was already unknowingly thrown at the corner of her mind, she even began to doubt her poprity, thinking whether she really was as high as she had thought. Im not that Si Bi you are talking about, dont look at me with those expression on your eyes. Si Bi gnash her teeth and said. Oh, fortunately youre not. Long Yi patted his chest and sigh with a relief. Hearing the words of Long Yi, Si Bi almost fainted. She believed that if this goes any longer, sooner orter she would be mad. I am Si Bi, one of the saintess of Light church. Got it? Si Bi inhaled a deep breath, and calmed herself down. I know Light church have saintess, but the one called Si Bi I know is only my fiance. Long Yi said with a smirk. You.........just drop dead, I am no longer in the mood to talk with you. Si Bi was so angry towards this scoundrel that she was already going to be mad. If the expression of the eyes could kill peoples, then Long Yi would have already died more than ten-thousand times. She snorted and thought to use float magic then leave far away from this fellow. Hey, Si Bi, wait a minute, you are not going to leave me, an ordinary person whock the strength to truss a chicken at this wilderness, I heard here are a lot of terrifying magical beasts. At this rate I will be eaten. Knowing she was going to leave, Long Yi hurriedly spoke in a pitiful manner. It was not easy to find apanion, moreover one of the three saintess, Si Bi. How can he let her go away? He himself had many trouble but he can put them off until sometimeter, besides its boring and teasing her was not that bad. The figure of Si Bi stopped, hesitated for a while. Didnt you say you are a saintess? Saintess arepassion and finds it pleasure to help other, can it be that you are just a fake? Long Yi made a doubtful face and said. Of course, I am not fake. Since youck the strength to truss a chicken, how did you arrive here? Si Bi asked with doubt. Finally she pointed out the w in the talk of Long Yi. For ordinary people, the nearest town from this ce was at least 2 to 3 days walk. And in this ce there were many magical beats, now looking at him carefully, although there were some dusts, the clothing were clean and tidy. It was unlikely that he was so lucky that all the magical beasts avoided him. Chapter 11: Spending spring night together? Chapter 11: Spending spring night together? Long Yi was unexpectedly dumbfounded, he didnt expect this saintess still had half a brain, however he still had the ability to act ording to the circumstances. Turning his brain, Long Yi spit out a random nonsense, I was hurrying from Teng long city to Light city to meet my fiance, Si Bi. Her father send me a letter saying that she was sick. Naturally I was extremely worried, so in order to save some time, I had to walk this trail. But who would have thought that this afternoon, a huge green colored big bird would catch me from the ground, flew to this area and threw me away. Fortunately I had done many good deeds, so the branches of several big trees stopped my fall, saving my life. Green colored big bird, could it be Wind condor? That is quite possible. Si Bi nodded her head, Wind condor were high level wind element magical beast, could fly extremely fast, also had a pair of iron w which was strong enough to crush the stone, and also had the ability to fire swift and fierce wind de. The expression of Long Yi was lively, and didnt even have a tearful voice while narrating. Although Si Bi hated wicked enemies, but her temperament was still pure. Seeing that Long Yi didnt appear to be a fraud, unexpectedly she believed in his lies. Although I dont like you, but considering you are also the believer of light god and in addition to that we are going to the same way for a while, I will let you travel with me. Its already toote today, lets sleep here in open, good night. Si Bi said. Naturally Long Yi didnt have any objections, originally he already nned to sleep in wilderness. Only difference would be a woman, who was a saintess, would be apanying him. If she didnt had that big red colored birthmark on her face, Si Bi could be said as the most beautiful woman he had ever seen. Long Yi felt sorry for her inside his heart. Oh mighty light god, please bestow a divine power to your believer, and cut off all the evils, holy light barrier. Si Bi softly chanted, then ayer of pure white rays of lights overflowed from her body, and very quickly again disappeared. What magic was that, why isnt there any reaction? Long Yi felt surprised, and asked. Si Bi nkly looked at Long Yi and said, What do you know? On the surface, my holy light barrier is transparent. And of course, it blocks anything, you see. Si Bi picked up a branch, then threw it. The branch hit something while it was still in the air, as if there was a transparent ss there, it suddenly fell on the ground. Long Yi was stunned, no reason ah, since now she could use holy light barrier, then when she was taking a bath why didnt she used it? Inviting him toe to have a good fortune to see a rare sight. Carefully thinking about it, Long Yi felt something was not right at that time, when he leapt towards the direction of that waterfall, there he really felt ayer of resistance. But only then, at that time he was not thinking very much, could it be this holy light barrier not work against him. Seeing the stunned face of Long Yi, Si Bi mistakenly believed, he was stunned by her magic skill. This holy light barrier and holy light illumination, were the two magic which she was extremely proud of herself. Because only Archmage had the ability to fire there two magic, but she who was just a Master Magician also had the ability to easily fire this magic, so she without doubt felt proud about it. Awesome ah, its so good being with expert ah, now I can confidently go to sleep. Long Yi was rather absent-minded. He really wanted to try whether he could really go through this holy light barrier or not, but now was not the time, as he couldnt let Si Bi to be suspicious. Long Yi, I want to ask you one thing, have you seen anyone else here this evening? Si Bi pretended to be carefree as she asked. In the end she was still brooding over the matter of peeping. Although with regard to the men and women association of Ao Yue Empire,pared to Kuang Long Empire was a bit more open-minded, but that was only when conversely speaking. At Cang Lan continent with regards to the chastity of female in any countries were looked at inparatively heavy ways, only Kuang Long Empire was even more heavy. Other people? No, the only other person I have seen here is you, what happened? Could it be you were looking for other people? Maintaining hisposure, Long Yi said. If he let her know that the person who had peeped her while she was bathing was him, then he would be killed, no question asked. Oh, its alreadyte, I am going to mediate, find a corner for yourself and sleep. The color of the face of Si Bi became unnatural, then she sat down crossed-leg under the tree and closed her eyes. Not long after, she entered the state of meditation, and a sparkling pure white halo started to circted on her body. Long Yi knew that when magicians entered in the state of meditation, if there was not any strong fluctuation, it was unlikely that the magicians would regain consciousness. So Long Yi walked on tiptoe until he reached that branch which was thrown just a moment ago, here should be the borderline of holy light barrier. Long Yi turned his head and look back at Si Bi, then slowly extend his hand in front of him, finally he really sensed something was before him, but Long Yi found this thing to be paper thin, because he felt that he could easily extend his hand and break through it. He could sense it because his 6th sense was very sharp, average person could never sense it. Long Yi was quite interested towards this barrier, if this barrier was immune to everything, then that would be cool. He tried toe in contact with it for several times, finally he gave up as he discovered that everything was the mischief of Ao Tian Jue. At the time when the hand of Long Yi contacted with the barrier, the internal energy which was automatically circting within his body absorbed and assimted the energy of the barrier. If Long Yi came in contact with this barrier until daybreak, then he estimated that this barrier would disappear. Long Yi became excited on his discovery and at the same time also became worried for Si Bi without any rhyme or reason. This girl trust other people too easily, even if he didnt have the ability to break the barrier, she was sitting in front of him in mediation without even setting any defense. If he had any malicious intent, she would have already died from his hand. After letting his imagination run wild, he felt bored so he sat beside Si Bi and nkly stared at her. The smell of the body of Si Bi which wasparable to a white jasmine just like the fragrant of a pure girl, Long Yi again remembered that picturesque scene of beauty taking bath in the evening, and the evil fire again welled up from his dantian. [Dantian: pubic region] Shaking his head as if to shake off the evil thoughts, Long Yi suddenly wondered whether he should also mediate or not? After entering the firstyer of Ao Tian Jue, Ao Tian Jue automatically circtes along the meridians within his body, because, his soul at his previous incarnation was already at fifthyer of Ao Tian Jue. And it may be assumed that, while again cultivating Ao Tian Jue from start to fifthyer would not be any difficult at all, now hecked onlybat to consolidate andprehend. So he dont have to worry that cultivating magic may hinder the rate of progress of Ao Tian Jue. ording to book of meditation method, Long Yi closed his eyes, used his idea i.e. sense the spiritual power of magic elements in the atmosphere, generally speaking if you have fire element magic physique, then red colored fire element magic energy would be absorbed the most. If you have earth element, then naturally yellow colored earth element magic energy would be absorb the most and so on. Chapter 12: Elementary lightning skill Chapter 12: Elementary lightning skill Cultivating magic and cultivating internal energy were different tunes yed with equal skill of effect, meditation of magic and meditation of internal energy both pays attention to the cultivation of mind. Only after the mind calmed down, they would not receive any disturbance from external world, andpletely indulge in the pleasure of cultivation. Therefore Long Yi quite quickly entered the state of meditation. In the sea of consciousness, Long Yi discovered there were many silver-purple colored light speck gathered, and did not resembled what was written in the book, as ording to the book, when someone enters mediation for the first time, then at that time the sea of conciousness should be dark. Long Yi questioningly look at these silver-purple colored light specks, and suddenly he sensed they were somewhat familiar. The feeling that appeared just a moment ago, he discovered these light specks seems to have sensed his thought, and started quickly to flutter, as if they were a spoiled child. In a sh, Long Yi suddenly remembered that he had absorbed the electric current from the metal wall of Forbidden Heaven Prison, could it be these light specks were those electric current? But why were they at his sea of consciousness? ording to the book, in the sea of consciousness, one could only see the absorbed magic element. But these life like silver-purple colored light specks were unlikely to be magic element, and the book had not stated that there were this kind of strange magic element like this. Could it be a lightning attributed magic element? Long Yi pondered inside his heart. ording to book, in this world, in addition to several elemental magic avable to use, people explore the domain of other elemental magic too, but this lightning element magic was unlikely to be one of them. Long Yi thought, rather than wasting time by thinking about this, it would be better to first absorb the magic element in the air, and take a look in the end what element magic physique he had. After deciding, the formidable spirit power of Long Yi call out towards the sky, suddenly, Long Yi felt the whole heaven and earth resonate with his spiritual power. First the blue colored light speck poured into his sea of consciousness, immediately after red colored light speck, yellow colored light speck, white colored light speck, and furthermore a strong dark ck light speck all sessively entered his sea of consciousness, and finally they gathered in each location. With each attributed magic element gathered faster and faster in his body, Long Yi again discovered 2 different colored light specks. One was the silver-purple colored light speck which was already present in his sea of consciousness at an earlier time, and other was cyan colored light speck. It may be assumed that these 2 type of light speck really was new findings of magic element. Hello, little ones. Long Yi used his awareness to greet these magic elements. Now he didnt agree with the book which said that magic elements didnt have life, as he could clearly sense that these light specks were jumping with happiness and were expressing trust in him. Sure enough, after Long Yi received the friendly information, the gathering speed of every attributed magic elements quicken even more. If at this moment Long Yi opened his eyes, then he would have discovered that every colored rays of light were entering inside his body, the magic elements of several li radius was wildlying straight towards Long Yi and entering his body. Long Yi was just immersed in absorbing the magic elements happily, he didnt know how long he spent in this state, but gradually Long Yi felt the speed of gathering of every attributed magic element became slower and slower, and he finally woke up from his meditative state. Actually the reason why the absorption speed of magic element had be slow, was naturally because the absorption speed of magic element within several li of radius was far faster than the replenishing speed, and also because a human being could only absorb a limit amount of magic element every time. But the astounding absorption speed and capacity of Long Yi was too frightening, it could be said that in the whole continent, you will definitely never find a second one like Long Yi. Right now there was already a faint light in the sky, air was extremely fresh, forest birds were merrily singing a song, and several pure white wild flowers which had quietly bloomed were moistened with morning dew. Long Yi straighten his back and stood up, and was enchanted with breathing this fresh air. In his previous incarnation on the Earth, there was no such fresh air. Looking for a while at Si Bi who was still at the state of mediation, Long Yi couldnt help but wanted to try using his lightning attributed magic element and also that cyan colored light specks which he didnt know which attributed magic element that was. First lets try lightning element magic, Long Yi thought about that silver-purple light specks, thought for a moment, then a lightning was released from his finger. Could this be a lightning element magic? Dumbfounded Long Yi thought, after all he knew that using magic should not be this simple. He scratched his scalp for a while, and he suddenly patted his head. Finally he knew where the fault was, from his finger he had fired a pure electric current which had already existed within his body as lightning attributed magic element. After releasing a lightning, the silver-purple colored light specs of his sea of consciousness had decreased. You should know that, magic depends on spiritual power to use the magic elements inside the body to arouse the magic elements in the air and give rise to resonance, thereby resulting in a different kind of powerful magic. The mortal body of his previous incarnation was struck by lightning and waspletely destroyed without living any remaining, one could quite well imagine how powerful the power of lightning was. Long Yi imagined himself using this lightning attributed magic element inside his body to arouse the powerful lightning attack, that scene would definitely be extremely shocking. Hereafter if he see anyone when he was in a bad mood, then he would use lightning to shoo them away, even thinking this felt excellent. His heart beat stared to rise, first he use his awareness tomand the lightning attributed magic element within his body and tried to arouse the simr attributed element in the air. Currently he still do not understand why he need to think that tediously long jerky incantation to fire a magic, could it be even thinking is not necessary? This moment he didnt indulge in many thoughts, so he directly went to the process of experimenting to use the magic without thinking any incantation first. Long Yi felt, he felt the lightning attributed magic element present in the air, received the call of lightning attributed magic element inside his body and started to gather. At this time, in the still clear sky suddenly a ck clouds started to appear, furthermore it started to umte and became thicker, and the huge pressure of power which could make peoples unable to breath could be sensed, and clearly a bits and pieces of lighting could be seen in those ck clouds. It seed! The heart of Long Yi was wild with joy, clearly he was going to start a new type of powerful magic------lightning element magic. Certainly, Long Yi believed that the lightning was going to strike the target assigned by him. But he frowned, and just as he was going to fly into rage, the dark cloud dispersed, and the sky revert back to being clear, then the birdie also started to sing again. It seems like everything happened just a moment ago was just a dream. Long Yi examined his sea of consciousness, and discovered that only few lightning attributed magic elements light specks were remained there. The magic element in his sea of consciousness were insufficient to fire the lightning magic skill. Long Yi was rather dejected, he always mistakenly believed that he was genius, and now he couldnt even release a small magic. Actually Long Yi should be content, the power of lightning is great, obviously the elementary magic like fireball skill could notpare to it. He had mediated for only one night and nearly sessfully casted a lightning magic skill, if other people had done so then they would have be very happy long ago. Chapter 13: Spring sunshine emerges to bring the world alive Chapter 13: Spring sunshine emerges to bring the world alive **[This title is an idiom, it means: to give a glimpse of something intimate/private.]** Since he was unsessful in using lightning element magic spells, he wanted to use that unknown attributed cyan colored magic element which was inside his sea of consciousness. Long Yi just released his spiritual power, then strong cyan colored elements surged from all the direction, and gathered in the sky waiting for his next instruction. Long Yi didnt know what attributed magic element this was, so he also didnt know how to convert them into an attack. Helplessly looking at the umting cyan colored magic elements, just like turning to any doctor one can find when critically ill, Long YI recklessly yelled loudly and randomly waved his hand. Certainly it was just a random waving of hand, but it lead to a serious consequences. The holy light barrier was suddenly blown up by a fierce wind, and naturally sands started to fly and stones started to hurtle through the air, and the whole sky was filled with smoke and dusts. Fortunately as quickly as this fierce wind came, that quickly it also went away, then all the dusts also settled down. But the mouth of Long Yi was opened wide and his eyes balls were staring at Si Bi without blinking. He saw that Si Bi was still mediating by sitting crossed legged under the tree even after this fierce wind, and she was covered with dust, also there were several wet tree leaves on her robe, but without doubt the most frightening was still not this, rather right now the upper garment of Si Bi was loosen, exposing therge area of her snowy white chest. The most part of that well developed sparkling and crystal-clear ** werepletely exposed because she had not worn her underwear. Just like ready to appear at the call, if he looked carefully, Long Yi could even see the rosy colored peak of right breast. Seeing this scenery, Long Yi almost passed out. On the one hand, without doubt this marvelous scenes of springtime aroused him, but on the other hand, was frightened, if right now Si Bi woke up, then he a arch-criminal would be finished. Long Yi was panic-stricken for quite a while, and started to calm down. Things were already at this point, so he should focus on thinking a remedy. Otherwise either give up, or go through to the end by pushing her down thats that. Suddenly an evil idea appeared in the brain of Long Yi, and he very quickly strengthen his willpower to push her down. Certain things about Ximen Yu were deeply imprinted on this body, so some ideas and impulses werepletely instinctive reaction of this body. Still Long Yi was also not a gentleman, he walked on tiptoe towards Si Bi, and at the same time swallowing a mouthful of saliva while appreciating revealed scenes of springtime of Si Bi. Only fools will not look at the revealed scenery. Lightly walking to the side of Si Bi, he squatted down. Then the nose of Long Yi warmed up and he couldnt help but to moan, truly frightening ah. Closely looking at the mostly exposed spring colored breast, it simply was enough to forcedly captivate and absorb the soul and will of any person ah. That jade like snowy white skin and that perfect breast dazzled Long Yi. Dont wake up, dont wake up. Inside his heart, Long Yi was praying. Then he extended both of his trembling hands towards the breast of Si Bi, closer, and even closer. Long Yi grabbed firmly, truly excessively simting, he had grabbed the both sides of thepel which was blown away by the fierce wind, and then slowly joined together. But his finger carelessly touch the snowy white round breast. It was so satiny, thatpared to it, even silk of Su hang was inferior ah. Just at this time, Long Yi felt a tingling sensation on his forehead, and just when he raised his head, he happened to see the look of murder on the eyes of Si Bi. You vile damned pervert, drop dead! While gasping for breath, Si Bi unexpectedly abandoned her magic, and just like an insane little married woman, she overturned Long Yi on the ground, then sit on top of his waist and strike and scratch again and again. Long Yi had to say that the strike of Si Bi was simr to tickle to him because the physical attack of most of the magicians are extremely low. Long Yi didnt push away Si Bi who was sitting on top of him and attacking, rather put on an act and yelled loudly. Hearing that sound, it appeared as if it was the cry of pleasure. Without doubt Long Yi was feeling pleasure, so why would he be in bad mood? When Si Ni had pounce on him, thepel was still opened, and this bent over strikepletely exposed her. And with a half narrowed eyes, while suffering with pain, Long Yi was staring at those two firm and upright plump ** without letting it go. Furthermore he was also feeling pleasure from the sensation of perfectly round buttocks of Si Bi who was sitting on top of his underbelly. Because of striking and sudden rubbing, the lower private parts of Long Yi was already hard like an iron and was pushing against the crack of Si Bis buttocks. That sensation alone was many times wonderful. Si Bi who was insanely beating started to notice that a burning hot thing was poking at her most soft private ce, and when she was just about to let off, she finally became aware of her inappropriate action, also manage to knew what was pressing against her lower part of the body, and at the same time, also noticed that Long Yi was staring at her bare breast while drooling. Ah. A loud and clear screech pierce the vault of heaven, which starlet innumerable birds. The both hands of Si Bi joined together herpel, and confusedly wanted to get up from the body of Long Yi, but due to excessive panic and confusion, when she wanted to stand up and retreat, her right ankle twisted and with a peng sound, she fell down on the ground. Si Bi had not forgotten, from yesterday to today, two men had seen her naked body. First time was only a peep from distant, now however, this guy, the thing of this man had actually poked at her embarrassing ce. Si Bi felt miserable inside her heart, and a great sadness gushed out from her heart, then she sat on the ground holding her knees and started to sob. Long Yi didnt know what to do, he had experienced a forest of guns and a hails of bullets, and was famous for being cruel and ruthless in his previous world. But only Long Qi who had grown up as a younger brother of Long Yi knew that, there was actually a soft spot in the heart of Long Yi too. Once someone was recognized as a friend by Long Yi, his heart will change and be very soft for them. Although they had known each other for only a short period of time, Long Yi however had seen the naked body of this aloof and remote holy woman. Furthermore the most private part of theirs had also intimately contacted to each other, so in the heart of Long Yi, a difficult to express in word desire born towards Si Bi. Perhaps he himself was also unclear, but he had already hold Si Bi as his woman inside his heart, even though she was not perfect. Si Bi, is your leg fine, I can help you to examine. Long Yi touched the shoulder of Si Bi, and said in a very gentle and soft voice. Dont touch me, you bastard. I foolishly trusted you, but you did this kind of things to me. Si Bi exerted herself to p the hand of Long Yi. Right now she was just a little girl who was bearing grievances, and she had forgotten that she was Si Bi one of the three saintess of Light Church, having the strength of Master Magician rank. Injustice ah, I did not do anything. Just a moment ago, a fierce wind blew open your clothing. And in all honesty, I only wanted to fix your clothing, to avoid embarrassing situation when you woke up ah. But who would have thought that you would wake up just at that time. Long Yi exined, but he not dared to say that he was the one that created that fierce wind with his magic. I dont believe you. Si Bi continued to sob. Actually listening to the exnation of Long Yi, Si Bi subconsciously believed in him, because just now she also discovered that her clothing was covered with dusts, but now with the exception of burying her head she had no other means. As it was an awkward situation, she did not know how she should face Long Yi, so she had no choice but to only continue to pretend to cry. Chapter 14: Custom of Moxi clan Chapter 14: Custom of Moxi n Ai, dont cry, Ill help you rub it. Seeing Si Bi was still crying, Long Yi was rather distraught with anxiety. Then without giving her any chance for exnation, he grabbed her right leg, and somewhat roughly took off her shoes and socks. Then a snowy white sparkling and crystal clear jade like leg appeared before the eyes of Long Yi. The 5 small and exquisite toes were bashfully curled, and also was still emitting a light delicate fragrance of jasmine. Does this girl use Jasmin flower as a foot soak daily? Long Yi muttered to himself inside his heart. You......what are you doing? Let it go, quickly let it go ah. With a tearful eyes, using her trembling hand, Si Bi tried to push Long Yi. Herplexion waspletely red, she seemed to be shy, furious and nervous at the same time, but how could she push away Long Yi with her physical strength? What am I doing? Cant you see, I am taking care of your leg? Dont move randomly. Looking at the red and swollen ce at that beautiful and delicate ankle of her leg, Long Yi felt sorry. And when Si Bi pushed him, he couldnt help but raise his head and stared at her. I........you........ah......... Seeing a fierce expression in the eyes of Long Yi, Si Bi jumped with a fear, and was speechless. And at the moment Long Yi was holding her ankle with his both hands, a thread like warm power entered her ankle from his palm, and dispersed in her blood. Sensing this Si Bi screamed, then seeing that Long Yi was seriously trying to help her, the emotion of Si Bi became extremelyplex. After some time, the red and swollen injury waspletely revert back to normal under the internal energy of Long Yi. Then Long Yi withdrew his internal energy, raised his head and said with a smile, Well, now it wont hurt anymore. Si Bi didnt speak, just stared nkly at this smiling extremely magnificent youngster, and her heartstrings clearly shook slightly. Si Bi, why are you staring at me like this? You dont need to adore me, or else Ill be embarrassed. Long Yi smiled broadly. Still staring at me, dont tell me there is something in my face? Long Yi used his big hand and waved it in front of the blue eyes of Si Bi, and thought inside his heart. Si Bi pped the hand of Long Yi, but as before her eyes were staring at him, then after a while she spoke with her smooth ice-cold voice, Long Yi, do you know Moxi n of Ao Yue Empire? Moxi n? Of course I know, isnt it Ao Yue Empires very strange n with only small number of members? I heard each and every one of them consider themselves to be very important and no ordinary beings, and they have several Archmage and Sword Saint among them. Long Yi immediately recovered the information on Moxi n from the memory, without doubt the memory was of Ximen Yu, so all the things Long Yi spoke were from the viewpoint of Ximen Yu. Eh, wait a minute. Long Yi waved his hand and interrupt himself. From the memory, he had learnt that one of the major characteristic of Moxi n was, each and every one of them had dark green colored hair. Although right now Si Bi was wearing a cloak and her hair couldnt be seen, nevertheless Long Yi however had peeped her when she was bathing, and she indeed had extremely beautiful dark green colored long hair. Could it be, you are from Moxi n? Long Yi asked. Correct. Si Bi answered while nodding her head. So? Long Yi asked puzzled. Dont you know the custom of Moxi n? Si Bi indifferencely asked, and her two beautiful eyes were still staring at him. Eh......... Long Yi was stupefied, right hand pressed his temples and started to ponder. Hisplexion became odder and odder, as he remembered that only the husband was allowed to tough the leg of the female member of Moxi n. If the leg of unmarried women came into the contact with man, then the woman had 2 choices, one was to marry him, and other was to kill him. If she was unable to kill, the whole Moxi n would spare no effort to chase to kill that man. Oh my god, so terrifying, this feudalistic superstition is uneptable ah. Long Yi looked at Si Bi, just a moment ago he had touched her leg, so was she going to marry or kill him? Without doubt, she would kill him. Looks like you already know, so what do you intend to do? Si Bi still spoke indifferencely, as if in a split second she had changed back to that aloof and remote saintess. In any case I do not intend to die. Long Yi made a wry smile. That means, do you intend to marry me? Hearing the reply of Long Yi, the speaking tone of Si Bi fluctuated somewhat. This....... Long Yi hesitated for a long time, as he didnt know whether he should say he would marry her? Remembering that frightening blood-red birthmark on her face, Long Yi hesitated. Which man didnt want to marry a goddess like beautiful girl as a wife, and not marring such woman could not be justified or exined away. You dont want to marry me? Seeing that Long Yi was hesitating, the tone of her voice became very cold, and a light started to circte on her jade like right hand, as she started to gather magic elements. I have something to say, dont get impulsive, impulsive is devil. In a moment of desperation, Long Yi advanced forward and tightly catch both hands of Si Bi. Si Bi struggled to free her hands from his grip but was unsessful, then turned her head and coldly said, What do you want to say? In any case, if you dont marry me, I and my nsman will chase to kill until you die. First I would like to ask you a question, do you like me? Long Yi asked with a serious tone. In fact he had never expected that one day he would be forced to marry. Si Bi was dumbfounded, after a while she said indifferencely said, I dont dislike you. You know, you only not dislike me, thats all. In this world there are many people who you not dislike, we.......... Before he could finish, she interrupted, But you are the only one to touch my leg. Long Yi was speechless, and after being lost in a thought for a long time, he said, Si Bi, if you marry me now, and some day in the future you fell in love with another person, then what would you do? At that time, you will be in pain and I also will be in pain. I....... Si Bi became silent, which young girl not harbor the thoughts of love? And dont want to meet their fated one? Then happily spend their life together. She didnt dare to guarantee that she would not fall in love with another person, because currently her emotion was still nk. So what should we do? Si Bi raised her head and asked. We can try to develop love for the time limit of 1 year. If after that time you still not hate me and also not fell in love with another person, in that case I will marry you. After thinking a bit, Long Yi said. You still have not seen my appearance, if I am very ugly, would you still marry me? Si Bi said with a tone which contained some expectation and some hesitation. Long Yiughed and said, Of course Ill marry. At that time, even if you look like an ugly witch, I will still marry you. Just now you say ugly witch? Take my water ball skill. Si Bi got angry, and fired the water ball towards Long Yi. Long Yi didnt dodged, and was hit head-on. Then Long Yi fling back the drops if water of his hair andughed, Trulyfortable ah, again please. Go, you are really stupid ah. Si Bi said. I am stupid ah, but you are clever and also violent saintess, so it doesnt matter even if I am stupid. He had temporarily solved the problem, so rxed Long Yi was again in the mood to tease. Chapter 15: Frank and sincere with each other Chapter 15: Frank and sincere with each other A little whileter, Si Bi suddenly asked, If you marry me, then what will you do about your fiance? Fiance? What Fiance. For a while Long Yi didnt react, and after a while he remembered the words he had said before, but he was not anxious to remedy the words he had said before. Yes..........oh, I got it, all along you were lying to me, and you also have already heard my name. Si Bi stood up with anger, and she suddenly had the feeling of being cheated inside her heart. Who doesnt know the name of the saintess of Light church ah. Yesterday, I merely couldnt bear the sight of your overbearing appearance of setting yourself high above the masses, and couldnt help but to think to y with you. Long Yi pulled the hand of Si Bi and stopped her. He was afraid of her uncontroble bad temper, as she may suddenly threw off some light magic skills at him. I had the overbearing appearance of setting myself high above the masses ah, yesterday I merely thought to ask you some question. Si Bi remembered the circumstances of yesterday, then her voice became smaller and smaller, even she herself thought that yesterday her speaking tone really seemed to be a little overbearing. Hei hei, I see, I see. Ah, the sun is already this high, shouldnt we hurry on with our journey? Long Yi smiled and seeing Si Bi was somewhat embarrassed, he changed the subject to talk. Wait a minute. Si Bi cried to stop Long Yi. Long Yi moved his eyebrows questioningly at her, didnt know what she want again. I........I want you to tell me honestly, in the end do you have a fiance or not? Si Bi asked bashfully. Fiance ah, Long Yi recalled, it seemed like he truly had someone like that who was arranged for betrothal from his childhood. She was the third miss of Nangong n, Nangong Xiangyun. Long Yi was unable to remember her appearance, the only thing he vaguely remembered was that as a lovely little girl, she used to have two pigtails. And he also remembered that this Nangong Xiangyun used to hate him extremely, and several times she wanted to dissolve the engagement. But the n head Nangong Zhangfeng, this old friend naturally did not approved this. Although Nangong n was one of the 4 major n like Ximen n, nevertheless their power had diminished long ago, and how could they miss this opportunity to get the connection with Ximen n? Actually I have a formal fiance, however she doesnt like me, and wanted to dissolve the engagement with me. I think its quite unlikely for us to get married. Long Yi spoke frankly. From the present circumstances, it was quite unlikely for him and Nangong Xiangyun to get married, as currently he was an escaped criminal, and was bitterly hated by the whole nation as a prevented crook. Did you like her? Si Bi questioned closely. This manner of hers was just like a wife inquiring the husband. I cant even remember her appearance, so how can I talk about love ah, could it be you are jealous? Long Yi made a shady smile. I am not jealous. Si Bi lightly grunted, nevertheless her tone actually contained a hint of joy. Well, if your questions are over, we should go. Long Yi said. Wait a minute. Si Bi again cried to stop Long Yi. Now what? Honorable Her Excellency saintess. Long Yi helplessly asked. Si Bi stood at the original ce, her pair of autumn eyes directly stared at Long Yi, and seemed to be hesitating. Upon seeing this, Long Yi also became patient, then apanied at her staring game by staring back at her small eyes. Finally, Si Bi faintly said, Long Yi, since you know me, that also meant you should know the rumor about my appearance. Long Yi was dazed, then he slowly nodded his head. He couldnt conceal a pity in his eyes. The little hand of Si Bi slowly extended towards the cloak on her head, and it looked like she wanted to take it off. The heart of Long Yi tightened, he wanted to speak something but in the end he didnt speak anything, merely he was somewhat tense looking at Si Bi, and inside his heart he was feeling rather grieved. Just like a slow motion movie, the little hand of Si Bi slowly grabbed the edge of the cloak, then slowly lifted it. At the same time, dark green colored long hair swung and softly fell on her shoulder. Long Yi just numbly watched Si Bi, but was unable to shake off the pity in his heart. He thought that at this moment no matter who, no matter if it was male, female, old or young, all of them would have the same feeling as him. Si Bi was perfect at the right side of her face, her long straight hair hang down to her waist, that face which could make any living creatures crazy, that brilliant lights and vibrant colored stars like eyes, and along with that holy and pure ritual robe, she really was a female celestial from highest heavens who had descended to this world. But this kind of thought of Long Yi was very quickly shattered, because Si Bi had already showed herplete face to him. That left side of her face had a blood-red colored birthmark which was unsightly and weird. Si Bi step by step advanced towards Long Yi while looking at him without any emotion on her face. She came closer and closer towards Long Yi, and that blood-red colored birthmark also became bigger and bigger in the eyes of Long Yi. He could clearly see the birthmark was full of very small bumps and holes. At this moment, Long Yi nearly turned around instinctively, nevertheless he was not that surprise at that disgusted feeling born from the bottom of his heart towards Si Bi. But seeing the wounded expression on the eyes of Si Bi, Long Yi wanted to resolutely p himself. Long Yi, how could you think that you have the qualification to get disgusted at other peoples? Just think, what kind of appearance did you have in your previous incarnation? It was hardly any better than Si Bi, but did little Qi disliked and avoid you? Also did any brothers disliked and avoid you? Long Yi resolutely scold himself inside his heart. In the previous incarnation the appearance of Long Yi was also unsightly, in addition his face had a long scar, truly was not any better than Si Bi. At least from the right side, Si Bi looked like a beautiful goddess, but in the previous incarnation, regardless from any side or angles, Long Yi would fall under the category of ugly toad. After self-reflection, the state of mind of Long Yi slowly changed, and he felt that the current appearance of Si Bi was not that ugly, and especially those charming two starry eyes, just like...........Long Yi suddenly shook, as he remembered those lustrous two starry eyes of Long Linger who he had raped before. Seeing the sudden painful expression on the face of Long Yi, Si Bi couldnt help but became somewhat puzzled. Just now when she had turned her left side of her face towards Long Yi, she had clearly seen a disgusted expression had shed on his eyes, but very quickly this disgusted expression had disappeared, and was reced by regret and pity, in addition there a little unknown sadness, as if he had aged more than 10 years, and that bleak expression in his eyes actually made her heart palpitated. He is also the man with his own story, Si Bi thought so. The state of mind of Long Yi very quickly woke up from that nightmarish memory, then he lightly sighed with worry inside his heart. After that smiling, he said to Si Bi, You cried to stop me just to show your birthmark? Dont show off to me, it is nothing special. Arent you afraid? Si Bi asked, and started to get curious about this man. Afraid? Why should I be afraid, do you think you looked very terrifying? Dont show off shamelessly, lets hit the road. With a disdain, Long Yi extended his hand and patted her left side of the face, then turned around and started to walk. This bastard. Si Bi bit her lower lip and silently touched the left side of her face where Long Yi had just patted. And a difficult to exin in words sweet feeling rose from the bottom of her heart. Chapter 16: Great Cosmos shift Chapter 16: Great Cosmos shift Si Bi again drape the cloak in her head, and catch up to Long Yi and said, The way you are walking, god knows after how long you will reach Light city. Long Yi turned his head and said with a smile, What should I do, I cant fly like you. I also cannot fly, only after reaching Master Magician rank, one can use float magic spell to fly about 5 li. Si Bi replied, her tone of speaking was somewhat proud, after all she was able to attain Master Magician rank at this young age and there were only very few people who had reached this rank in her age group. With the exception of the little princess Long Linger of Kuang Long Empire, there was only Lin Nuo who was the granddaughter of one of the only 5 Master Archmage, fire element Master Archmage Pu Xiusi. Remaining Master Magicians were all old man or olddies who were already in their fifties or sixties years of age. Even the other two saintess of Light church, Dongfang Kexin and Narang Ruyue were also only at the rank of Advance Magician. Isnt there any magic that can make people fly like a bird in the sky? Long Yi muttered. It was said that after achieving the 7thyer of Ao Tian Jue, one could go up to heaven or down to Hades, nevertheless it was easier said than down to achieve that realm. Where is that kind of magic ah. Si Bi spoke, but after she spoke she suddenly stopped for a while and again spoke, If there really is magic like that which could make people fly, then that magic will definitely fall under the category of wind element magic. Wind element magic? Is there such element magic? Long Yi was stupefied, he remembered the arch-criminal of this mornings flowery scene, cyan colored magic element which had created fierce wind. Was that cyan colored magic element wind attributed magic element? [Avable elements: Fire, Water, Earth, as well as Light and Dark. And also Spirit and Necromancer.] Certainly there is, the patriarch of my n said that this world not only has Wind element magic, in addition there is also Lightning element magic. And he also said that the Wind condor which had brought you here is also a wind element magical beast, it can use wind element magic spell called Wind de attack. In addition the Mad lightning beast of deste grass in, it can use lightning element magic spell called Mad lightning skill. This proves that these two element magic exist too, merely we still dont know how to use it. Si Bi exined. For a long time her Moxi n had devoted themselves to research these two unknown magic element, but until now they were still unable to make any progress. After listening to Si Bi, the mind of Long Yi stirred, he had absorbed these purple colored light speck and cyan colored light speck. Now it was almost certain that these two light specks were lightning attributed and wind attributed magic element. Wind element magic could be used for flying, and also form a wind de attack, why didnt I think about this earlier? Long Yi thought inside his heart, he soon thought that that wind element magic could take the form of tornado, windstorm and so on. Thinking about these things, Long Yi grew more and more excited, that he didnt even noticed a crack in front of him. Si Bi stopped and look at Long Yi who was walking straight to the crack with a foolish smile, and thought inside her heart, Humph, you dared to ignore me, fall to your death. If Long Yi had known the thoughts of Si Bi, he would have certainlymented, Kongzi really didnt deceive me, only viin and women are difficult to support. [Kongzi: Chinese thinker and social philosopher, also known as Kongfuzi] Long Yi stepped his one foot on the creak, immediately lost his bnce, and with an unsightly position fell on the ground. Si Bi covered her mouth andughed up on her sleeve, but she suddenly discovered a piece of sharp-pointed stone at the ce where Long Yi was falling. If Long Yi fell on that stone, then if he didnt die then he would be barely alive. Si Bi was frightened out of her wits, if there was enough time, she would have use light shield under the body of Long Yi, but at this moment she dont have time to cast the magic. In the moment of desperation, she pressed the small jade like stone on the ring of her left hand, inside that ring there was holy light shield spell of her master who was one of the 2 big holy ancestor named Zhudi Fengyin. Of course this ultimate level protection magic of Master Archmage was only to be used for the time of critical danger to protect her life. When Si Bi was ready to use holy light shield, Long Yi forcedly stopped his falling body in midair, then his hand softly support on the ground, and pushing the ground by his hand he rose in the air. Then making a graceful posture in the air, he flipped over two times, andnded on the ground. And then he pped his hand to remove the dust from his hands. Seeing this, the eyes of Si Bi were wide open with shock, and thought what technique he trained on? There was not any fluctuation of douqi and there was also no fluctuation of magic, but contrary to expectation that posture was quite graceful. The warrior profession of this world emphasis onrge scale co-operation, all of them depend on quality of douqi skill and douqi rank to decide victory or defeat, and it could be said that only few and far between could win from the position of weakness. What are you training on? Seeing the move of Long Yi just a moment ago, which ordinary people was not capable to aplish, Si Bi asked. How could ordinary people jump that high and moreover still somersault several times in the air, and also with a rx expression. Long Yiughed hollowly, he didnt expect that in the moment of desperation he actually spilled the beans. So he blurt out whateveres into his head, Its nothing, just usual ordinary practice for fun. Si Bi questioningly looked Long Yi for a while, then nodded and said, You have time to practice this kind of showy but not practical martial arts, you might as well learn douqi. That move looked very good, but this light as a feather move absolutely cannot injure other people. In this age, heavy strength and heavy attack skill pattern was deep-rooted, so Si Bi was also not immune to the influence of this thought. So she actually considered that agile skill of Long Yi couldnt injure other people. If the experts of ancient Chinese military had seen this move of Long Yi, then they would surely be greatly surprised and shout, Oh God, Great cosmos shift. Great cosmos shift was king of Chinese light skill, practicing up to advance level of this skill could make it possible to move several hundred meter in a sh. This really was likeing and going like a shadow, no human could block it. Hearing the evaluation of Si Bi, Long Yi also didnt argued, justughed and said, Yes, currently I am regretting very much, about why I didnt learn any magic or douqi at that time. Si Bi, arent you Master Magician? How about you teach me? Si Bi hesitated for a while and said, Have you ever done the test of magic physique? Long Yiughed and said, I remembered taking a test before, it seems I am also light element just like you. Really? Si Bi eximed. It goes without saying that the people having a magic physique were very rare, and she didnt expect that he actually had a light element physique, as this physique was even rarerpared to other magic physique. But since you had a magic physique test, why didnt you go to institute to learn? Si Bi asked doubtfully. Because the amount of magician were too low, and magician yed the critical role in a military, each nation made apulsion to have a magic physique test for all the child of every family when they were 10 years old. If they possessed the magic physique, then the nation will bear all the expenses for learning magic. From this you could fully understand the status of the magician in whole Cang Lan continent. From the memory, Long Yi also knew the status of magician, so he replied, At that time I was too fond of ying so I didnt agree to learn. You also should know that learning magic is very boring. Looking at your appearance, you looked like a person with no patience. Fine, I will give you instruction on learning magic, but first we should hurry on our journey. Si Bi didnt asked again. Long Yi shrugged his shoulder, then turned around and started to walk again. Suddenly a burst of delicate fragrance of jasmine attacked him, and jade hands softly attached to his waist. Then he sensed that his body rose high up in the air, and in the sky he paused and then quickly flew onward. Chapter 17: Earth Bear (1) Chapter 17: Earth Bear (1) Long Yi was shocked at first, but very quickly he realized that it was Si Bi using a float spell to fly with him. Smelling the delicate fragrance of Jasmine, and feeling the soft hand around his waist and sensation of her body, the heart of Long Yi couldnt help but swayed, and was tempted lean more and take advantage of Si Bi in that situation. Damned bastard, one false move again and I will throw you down. Si Bi angrily said with the blushing face. She didnt expect this guy was this dishonest, unexpectedly he was outrageously bold enough to ce his hand and then rub her towering chest. And that soft and tingling feeling made her bashful and simultaneously angry too. Long Yi showed a mischievous smile as an answer, nevertheless he honesty withdrew his left hand. Although he was still leaning on that soft body of Si Bi, however he didnt dared to move his hand randomly. After flying a distance about 3 li, Si Bi felt somewhat less capable than desirable. If she was by herself, she could have easily covered the distance of 5 li while flying. But now she was carrying extra person with her, so the consumption of her magical power of extremely high and was exhausted this quickly. Im exhausted, you pig, you are so heavy. Si Biined, then began to look for the ce fornding. Yes, I am a pig. I wonder who was the one that keep on saying that she wanted to marry me just a moment ago, werent it you? And doesnt that make you a sow? Long Yi chuckle, and felt very good to tease this saintess. Si Bi snorted coldly, and then she loosen her little hand form the waist of Long Yi for an instant, causing Long Yi to sway in the air. Dont let go, Ill die, Long Yi pretend to be panic-stricken and yelled loudly. And using both of his hands, from the side he firmly hugged Si Bi. His big hands skillfully passed through her armpits, and again pressed on her soft, stic pure **. Let go your hand, quickly let go your hand form me. Si Bi was feeling ashamed and fury simultaneously. No, if I let you go, then I will fall to death. Long Yiughed up to his sleeve and pressed her ** even tightly by hugging her even tightly. Si Bi was already trembling all over, and her spiritual power was already in chaos. It was important to know that currently she was not wearing any underwear, and now she could sense her little cherry of her sensitive ce was clipped between the two fingers of Long Yi. Si Bi was already sensing a tingling sensation all over her body, she could no longer bear this simtion and was bing weak, so two of them staggered toward the ground. Long Yi used his body to protect Si Bi, then with a peng sound, theynded on the ground on his back, and rolled twice in the ground. Fortunately they were not very high form the ground, so Long Yi was able to use his internal energy to protect himself. Still not taking your w off me, is that much touching still not enough for you? Lying on the bosom of Long Yi, Si Bi coldly said. Long Yi awkwardly released his hand, and innocently said, I didnt mean it. I know it was intentional. Si Bi coldly snorted and stood up. She didnt know the current feeling inside her heart, it goes without saying that she ought to hate him, however unknowingly hate didnt appear in her heart, she only felt shy and angry, and contrary to what she had expected she was mostly shy. She deeply pondered the meaning of this feeling, about whether she started to like him a little bit. Long Yi mischievouslyughed, that was truly intentional. He sniffed the scent in his palm, as the wonderful peerless feeling and delicate fragrance of Si Bi still lingered on it. Si Bi saw this frivolous action of Long Yi, inside her heart she became even shyer, then waving her hand she shoot two fire ball spells directly towards the intoxicated face of Long Yi. Long Yi justughed and ducked, and the two fire balls flew over his head towards the forest behind him. Wa, you set fire to forest, what are you going to do about it? Long Yiughed. Si Bi just coldly snorted, and carried on to shoot several more. Suddenly a huge roar came out from within the forest, which violently shook the ground, and the numerous leaves of trees started to fall in session just like a rain. A three meter tall earth yellow colored bear was advancing towards them by violently knocked down the trees, its vicious eyes were staring fixedly on Long Yi and Si Bi. Step by step it was advancing towards them, the sharp eyes of Long Yi discovered that at the waist of this bear, there were two burned fur. It might be assumed that the fire ball of Si Bi had hit this bear. Theplexion of Si Bi changed, then said in rm, Not good, it is Earth bear, we should run quickly. Earth Bear? From the memory, Long Yi knew that this was B-ranked magical beast, and this beasts whole body is covered with copper skin and had an iron bone which is impervious to sword or spear, even more it could use advance magic of earth element. Even if the Si Bi was at her peak condition, she wouldnt dare to fight it by herself, light element magic is the natural nemesis of both dark magic and necromancer, but for other element magic its firepower was not remarkable at all. Long Yi and Si Bi both started to run like a mad, and Long Yi had a self-mocking smile, it was quite difficult to deal with this Earth bear, and trying to confront this Earth bear with his strength of only the Firstyer of Ao Tian Jue was just courting the death. Seeing that the two people were fleeing, a yellow colored rays of light appeared on the body of that Earth bear, then it raised its two huge bear w high in the air, and trampled on the ground heavily while roaring. The ground violently shook, and the pieces of the earth flew in the air just like a locust towards the two fleeing people. Mighty light god, please bestow power to your loyal servant, and obstruct all evil, holy light barrier. Si Bi quickly chanted the incantation and used holy light barrier to protect both of them. The pieces of earth hit the barrier peng peng peng...., andyer uponyer of ripples appeared on the barrier. Bosh! This is just like raining. Looking at the unceasing falling of pieces of earth from the sky, he made a wry smile and said. If he had the strength of previous incarnation, then even if there were 10 Earth bear, he would have easily clean it up, but currently he was only at firstyer of Ao Tian Jue, so currently he didnt even have one-tenth power of previous incarnation. Finally, after thest piece of earth hit the holy light barrier, the holy light barrier was scattered. Si Bi, quickly use float magic spell and flee. Long Yi said. Si Bi lightly sighed, then said faintly, I have already consumed a lot of magical power, so now I am unable to cast floating spell. Looking at the ferocious face of the Earth bear, Long Yi secretly sighed, it seemed they need to go all out regardless of danger to their life. At that time, Si Bi look over to Long Yi, then raised her hand towards the cloak on her head and lowered it, then looking towards Long Yi she said, Long Yi, do you firmly remember my face? Long Yi didnt know what to say, so he just nodded his head, once more seeing the face with the fusion of angel and devil, a glimmer of warmth welled up inside his heart. Then you quickly leave this ce, Ill hold back this Earth bear. Si Bi stepped in front of Long Yi, then white light shed on her right hand and a ckish green colored magic staff appeared on her hand. This magic staff had 6 roundish milky colored magic core of light element magical beasts at its top, forming a 6 edged star magic formation. These magic core were the magic core of B-ranked light element magical beasts, and could amplify the light element magic by 20%. And this magic staff was one of the well-known magic staff of Cang Lan continent, named Light magic staff. This used to be the weapon of the sacred ancestor Zhudi who was the also master of Si Bi. Later on this magic staff was passed down to Si Bi. Chapter 18: Earth Bear (2) Chapter 18: Earth Bear (2) Oh mighty light god, Please bestow your holy power to your loyal servant, and use your brilliance to baptize all the evil of this world, Holy light heaven. Si Bi rose her Light magic wand high in the air, and devotionally recited the incantation, then a round and round of holy and pure radiance continuously came out from the Light magic wand. This round and round of holy light radiationnded on the body of this wild Earth bear, then its blood-red eyes gradually became soft, and its huge body was slowly pushed towards the ground by this holy light. This was the strongest resistance light magic that Si Bi could use currently, this magic could purify soul and also could form a shock wave of holy light to resist the enemy, and also make an opening. But in this moment, this Holy light Heaven magic could only dy for a little bit of time nothing more. Si Bi knew that at this moment even if she used her strongest light element attack magic, it was not enough to deal this Earth bear, so she only hoped that she was capable enough to buy a little bit of time for Long Yi to flee from here. This was her biggest cherished desire at this moment. Looking at this the frail and tender body of Si Bi standing before himself, he was unable to bear and had his eyes somewhat moist. Its important to know that she was just a weak Mage, and right now she was using her life to protect him, because when her magical power got exhausted, it was guaranteed that her body would be tore into pieces by this violent Earth bear. If Si Bi again asked to whether he wants to marry her or not, he absolutely will answer firmly, Marry, not marry can just go to hell. Clearly the holy light on the Light magic wand of Si Bis right hand was getting weaker and weaker, then Long Yi who was burning with impatience forcedly calm himself down and try to search the weak point of the Earth bear. He recalled that Earth Bears whole body waspletely hard like iron, and even its eyelid was extremely difficult to cut using ordinary swords. Se Bi herself felt that her magical power was getting weaker and weaker, so she turned her head to see whether Long Yi had already fled to safety or not. But when she looked behind her, she saw that he was still stupidly standing on the original position, and foolishly looking at Earth bear. Si Bi was shocked inside her heart, and thought that whether he was so terrified that he couldnt run away. If this was the case, then all her effort waspletely wasted. Bastard, what are you still doing here? Still not running. Si Bi roared. She was so anxious that the tears started to spill out from her eyes. Shut your mouth you silly girl, who told you to consider yourself mighty and obstruct in front of me, if I ran away now, am I still count as a man? Long Yi yelled, but his eyes were still unceasingly staring at Earth bear. You...........you blockhead, then well die together, ok. The tears of Si Bi flowed like a water, and her magical power was already close to exhaustion. Listening to the words of Long Yi, inside her heart she became angry and also happy at the same time. Angry because he didnt he run away, but also rejoiced because she hadnt misjudged him. At this moment the magical power of Si Bi was finally exhausted, then holy light became transparent and disappeared. Then the restriction effect of holy light on the Earth bear also disappeared, after that it looked at the pair of man and woman in front and its expression became fierce. Long Yi looked at this violently running Earth bear, then his expression gradually became ice-cold. And his body started to emit a strong aura. Sensing the terrifying aura of Long Yi, the movement of Earth bear slowed down, then it stopped 10 meter away from them. After that it stared at those insignificant human with its two blood red eyes, it didnt understand why it sensed danger for that small and weak Long Yi. Generally rtively high ranked magical beasts had a certain amount of IQ, higher the rank of magical beasts higher the IQ level. So when Earth bear sensed a strong aura, it instinctively stopped. Long Yi firmly stared at Earth bear, it was carefully moving forward, and its right palm was consciously or unconsciously covering its hairy buttocks. Seeing this, the eyes of Long Yi lit up, finally he knew the weak point of this Earth bear. That was its anus, its whole body couldnt be damaged with any swords or spear, but that ce was its weak point, otherwise it would never had instinctively protected that ce. As the saying strike first and gain the upper hand, Long Yi stirred his Ao Tian Jue and started the Great cosmos shift. Then just like a wind breeze, it appeared behind the Earth bear. However even though the body of Earth bear was huge, nevertheless its reaction speed was quite fast, its huge paw firmly guard its only weak point. With a peng, the chop of Long Yi hit the bear paw, and he felt the huge counter force, and his palm was almost numb with shock. Although he had suffer the loss, nevertheless the effect was somewhat within the expectation of Long Yi. And due to the internal force of Long Yi, the Earth bear stumbled and almost kneeled on the ground. Although there was not any injury in its body, but Long Yi could finally determine that the current strength of his firstyer Ao Tian Jue wasparable to the strength of secondyer of Ao Tian Jue of his previous incarnation. After eating this loss, the Earth bear was furiously endlessly, then it violently roared and raised his two huge paw and pounded on the ground. Then several sharp-pointing thorn rose from the ground, unexpectedly it was advance magic of earth element, Earth thorn. Long Yi was shocked inside his heart and just like a swallow he swept passed, and narrowly dodged the dangerous situation. Depending on the quick speed skill, Long Yi often arrived behind Earth bear then attack it several times, but he couldnt find the opportunity tond his attack at its weak point. Seeing the illusionary movement of Long Yi, Si Bi was dumbfounded, and was surprised to the extreme inside her heart. She had never seen anyone this fast, if any warrior could possess this kind of speed, then that warrior would absolutely became the worst nightmare of any Magician. Just who is he? The eyes of Si Bi was somewhat misty. Long Yi moved around and circled Earth bear, and his inner strength began to decrease gradually. If it continued this way, then he feared it would be hard for them to avoid this misfortune. Just then, Long Yi suddenly saw the exposed buttocks of the Earth bear, inside his heart he rejoiced, then he congealed the power of his whole body into a fist and attacked towards the exposed anus. However, the body of Earth bear abruptly squatted on the heels, and a yellow colored light which was emitted by Earth bear enveloped the body of Long Yi. Long Yi felt sluggish, and he felt as if he was being pressed down by heavy boulder from that yellow colored light. Even walking in slow speed became harder. Long Yi, be careful. This is Gravity spell of earth element magic. Si Bi cried out in rm. If she had not used up all her magical power, she could easily dispelled this Gravity spell, but this moment her sea of consciousness was empty, so she could only worriedly look on in despair. **, even magical beast knows how to cheat. Long Yi cursed inside his heart, and stirred Ao Tian Jue insanely within his body. Earth bear was sure that the enemy was affected, so it pounced on while roaring with excitement. No, dont. Si Bi cried in despair, and broke out in tears. She seemed to foresee the miserable end of Long Yi, and immediately call of loudly and stagger along the ground rushing towards Long Yi without caring about anything. Seeing that the huge body of Earth bear was pouncing towards him, Long Yi could even smell its exhaled out stinking breath. Heughed, yes thats right, heughed, but also thatugh was very strange. Chapter 19: Earth Bear (3) Chapter 19: Earth Bear (3) Si Bi frantically rushed towards Long Yi, but when she saw that the huge body of Earth bear had pressed down on the body of Long Yi, she suddenly felt that her whole sky and earth had turned upside down. Long Yi. Si Bi threw herself on the back of Earth bear and started to hit this Earth bears back using her frail hands, and was simultaneously crying out the name of Long Yi. Crying, why crying ah, Im still alive, its not toote to wait for me to die for crying. From underneath the body of Earth bear, the weak voice of Long Yi came out. Si Bi suddenly stopped crying, and thought, There is something wrong with the current situation, this Earth Bear is lying motionlessly on the ground, and Long Yi is not dead. Thinking this, she feltpletely relief and wept even more fiercely. Si Bi, dont focus solely on crying, if you cry any more, then even if I am not dead by crushing by the body of Earth bear, I will die drowning in your tears. The breath of Long Yi was somewhat hurried, because currently he was being crushed by the heavy body of Earth bear and was unable to breath. Annoying. Si Bi wiped her tears, and rushed to start pulling Long Yi from underneath the body of Earth Bear. Fortunately Si Bi had already restored a bit of magical power, and it only cost her a great effort to sessfully pull out the pitiful Long Yi. Right now Long Yi was in extremely sorry plight, had a trace of blood in the corner of his mouth, messy hair and dirty face, and his whole clothes were also torn here and there. Just when Long Yi staggered from the ground, bursting with tears Si Bi rushed into his embrace. But currently Long Yi was weak, so when Si Bi rushed to his embrace like this, both of them fell and rolled several times on the ground. Aiyo, my weary old body is falling apart. Long Yi cried out in pain. Im sorry, I didnt mean to. The tears again started to fill the big beautiful eyes of Si Bi. Long Yi looked at the tear-stained face of the beauty Si Bi, although her left side of the face had arge piece of somewhat terrifying blood-red birthmark, nevertheless her current expression, in the eyes of Long Yi was very intimate. It turns out even respected saintess is also this lovable, yes, truly changed into a floret cat. Long Yi used his own method to gentlyfort the left side of her face. Youre the floret cat! Si Bi turned her tears intoughter, and looked at Long Yi with her full-moon like sparkling eyes. And settled her little hand on the big hand of Long Yi which wasforting her face, unwilling to let him take away his hand. Be my woman. Long Yi suddenly said. He really liked her, perhaps still not to the extent of love, nevertheless where could he find another such loyal woman. The charming body of Si Bi shook, then stared at Long Yi with aplex emotion in her eyes for a while and again be gentle and soft. She didnt answer to Long Yi, rather asked, How did you kill Earth bear? At that time I mistakenly believed........... Believed I would be torn to pieces by that big guy, right? Although that big guy was cunning, nevertheless how can it bepared to human beings? At that time I........... Long Yi interrupted Si Bi, not to again question her whether she wanted to be his woman or not, but started to describe that extremely thrilling circumstance. It turned out when he was operating Ao Tian Jue internal force for a while, he discovered that his internal force could not only absorb and assimte the energy of barrier, but also could absorb and assimte the magical power on the Gravitational spell which was used by Earth bear. And when Earth bear abandoned the defense on its weak point, Long Yi had quickly made a gamble. He quickly started to absorb the magical power attached to himself, then stealthily took out a huge sword from his space ring, after that when that Earth bear pounced on him, Long Yi had finally finished absorbing the magical power of that Gravity spell. After that as sudden as the sh of lightning, Long Yi inserted the huge sword which was emitting light cyan colored douqi, in thepletely defenseless anus of Earth bear. Because of fierce destructive power of Kuang Long douqi, the Earth bear that was famous for its strong defense was defeated in one hit. Although its exterior was impervious to swords and spears, nevertheless no matter how different its interior waspared to other magical beasts, in an instant its internal organs were hacked into meat paste by Kuang long douqi. After listening the exnation of Long Yi, although she knew that now he was alright, nevertheless she also couldnt help but broke out in a cold sweat. She knew that currently Long Yi was speaking lightly, but it was actually extremely dangerous, as in that situation the cost of single mistake was his life. She turn her head towards the corpse of Earth bear, and saw only a sword hilt on its buttocks, the de part of the sword waspletely inside the body. Long Yi, we should quickly take out the magic core of this Earth bear. This magic core can be sold for at least 800 amethyst coins. Si Bi excitedly crawl out from the embrace of Long Yi. Looking at the back of Si Bi, Long Yi frown his brows, and thought, What is weighting on her mind? What is she hiding behind that strong fake smile of hers? Right now the internal force of Long Yi had also restored a bit, so first he carefully peel off the skin of this Earth bear, this skin was a best quality material to make armor. Even after its death, the skin was still extremely hard, Long Yi had to use quite a bit of effort to peel it off. After that he dug out one earth yellow colored magic core from its head. This could fetch arge amount of money. Eh, Long Yi, what is that? Si Bi pulled the sleeve of Long Yi, and pointing towards the badly mangled stomach of Earth bear, she asked. Long Yi took a closer look, and sure enough he saw a sparkling thing inside the internal organ. Long Yi held the huge sword and stirred up, then an oval jade like thing appeared before their eyes, which was emitting a soft holy light. Long Yi and Si Bi looked at each other, and saw that both of them were shocked, even a fool would know that this thing was a treasure. What a powerful light element magic aura, how could this treasure be at the stomach of this Earth bear? Si Bi spoke with shock. Long Yi picked up that thing, he felt mild and moist in his hand, and his exhausted spirit suddenly shook, Really a good thing. Long Yi gave it to Si Bi andughed, You are light element magician, and this thing is suitable for you. So you take it. Si Bi refused to take this jade like thing and pushed it back, and said while shaking her head, dont you want to learn light element magic? It will be even more useful to you, so you keep it. The eyes of Long Yi shed, but also didnt decline, then he threw the bear skin, magic core, and jade like thing inside his space ring. Let go, we have to hurry, its going to get dark soon. Si Bi said. After resting for a long time, the magical power of Si Bi was also restored by more than half. Then she supported the waist of Long Yi and used float spell and flew in the sky. In midair, the hand of Long Yi embrace the pretty waist of Si Bi and was also touching her tender tofu, nevertheless this time Si Bi unexpectedly didnt make a sound of protest, merely stared coldly at him and let him take advantage. The sky was gradually getting darker, at this time a strange shadow appeared at the side of Earth bear corpse. That shadow was wearing ck robe and also had a ck cloak on the head, and the whole body was emitting a dense dark aura. Unexpectedly I am one stepte, Humph. This shadow coldly snorted, and he released a dense dark aura in anger, then disappeared from that ce. Chapter 20: I want to hold you to sleep Chapter 20: I want to hold you to sleep Along with the repetitive use of float spell, Si Bi was already extremely tried. Upon seeing this, Long Yi also couldnt bear to let exhausted Si Bi to walk on her own. He looked towards the sky and the sky was already dark, so he softly said, Si Bi, get on my back, it is alreadyte, we should try to find a ce with a source of water to stay. Do you want to carry me? Si Bi showed a trace of embarrassment. Dont pester, quickly get on, and let me show you what is called speed. Long Yi squatted down showing his back to Si Bi, turned his head and urged Si Bi. The face of Si Bi became red, then biting her lower lip with her pearly white teeth, hesitate for a while, and then leaned on the broad back of Long Yi. This clearly made her feel at ease. Long Yi carried Si Bi on his back, but just then Si Bi scream in surprise, as two big hands of Long Yi was firmly holding her mellow and full tender buttocks, but Long Yi immediately used Great cosmos shift skill and changed into a wisp of cyan colored smoke swept forward. Si Bi silently leaned on the back of Long Yi, feeling the burning heating from her buttocks, all along the redness just like a morning or evening glow on her face had not been dissipated. If I could forever stay on his back just like this, then how wonderful that ought to be. Si Bi muttered inside her heart, then her two soft and fair jade arm tightly hugged the neck of Long Yi, and also buried her face on his neck. Long Yi carrying Si Bi on his back ran wildly as swift as the wind and quick as lightning, and finally before his internal energy waspletely exhausted he arrived near a small river with clear water. This moment the sky was alreadypletely dark. Si Bi jumped down from the back of Long Yi, and didnt know from where, she took out a pure white handkerchief, then started to gently wipe the sweats from the forehead of Long Yi. Smelling the light delicate fragrance of jasmine, the heart of Long Yi jumped, then his big hand catch the jade hands of Si Bi. After that looking at Si Bi with a burning hot gaze, he slowly leaned forward. Dense aura of male surrounded Si Bi, and looking at the slowly approaching handsome face, the expression of her eyes blurred, then her lovely body slightly quivered and closed her eyes, then lifted her mouth and waited for her first kiss to arrive. Finally, the four burning hot lips segments tightly bonded together, Long Yi sucked in, and both arms tightly embrace the back of Si Bi as if he wanted to let her enter inside his own body. The whole body of Si Bi was quivering even more violently, she felt that her whole heaven and earth was spinning, she felt like her heart was about to jump out from her chest. Slowly, a pair of wolf w of Long Yi started to shift all around the back of Si Bi, then his hands slowly stroke that outstanding buttocks which was filled with sticity. At that time Si Bi let out a moan, then the nimble tongue of Long Yi took advantage of that chance to invade, then get entangled and tease the small fragrant tongue of Si Bi. At this moment, his hand was also not idle, he was sliding his hand along the crack of buttocks, and was invading towards the direction of that mysterious soft virginnd. The whole body of Si Bi quivered again, then her pearly white teeth put forth its strength and bit down. Long Yi who was in the middle was extreme excitement, due to the bite of Si Bi cried out in pain then covered his mouth. And a sweet taste came through the tip of his tongue, unexpectedly he was bitten on the tongue by Si Bi. I will bite you to death, you still dared to phnder like this to me. The face of Si Bi waspletely red, and she retreated two steps back, and then took a nce at Long Yi. I kissed my woman, how is this phndering? Long Yi asked without any shame. Who is your woman? Shameless. An unnatural expression shed in the face of Si Bi. This unusual expression of Si Bi didnt escaped for the eyes of Long Yi, he didnt understand why before all along she wanted him to marry her, but now if he mention this topic, she would change the subject, and from her appearance, its not like she didnt have any feelings towards him. Si Bi, you........ Finally Long Yi was unable to bear and opened his mouth to talk. But before Long Yi could speak, Si Bi panickingly interrupted him, Long Yi, dont ask, I beg you please dont ask. The expression in the both eyes of Long Yi glimmered, then he said with a smile, Dont ask what, I was just about to say, our bodies are so dirty like this, and wanted to ask to take a bath together just like an affectionate couple. Go take a bath together with a ghost just like an affectionate couple, m-hm, you take a bath here, I will go upstream to take a bath. Seeing that her body was really dirty and messy, Si Bi suddenly felt ufortable. Is it impossible to bath together? I still want you to help me wash my back. Long Yiughed. If you want this beauty to fall, after I go up, you are not allowed to peep. Si Bi warned. If you are afraid that I will peep, then spreading a barrier is enough, like this even if I wanted to peep I wont be able to do so. Long Yi shrugged his shoulder. Si Bi stared at Long Yi then walked upwards, after a while suddenly turned around and said to Long Yi, Stinking bastard, dont think I dont know the peeper ofst time is you. For a moment Long Yi was dumbfounded, and now he already couldnt see the figure of Si Bi anymore. Long Yi made a wry smile, and thought how did she managed to know that thest times peeper was him. With this question in his head, Long Yi took off his clothes and jumped into the water, and start washing all the dirt covering all over his body. Long Yi felt refreshed after washing, the he lie on his back and silently floated on the water, the looked towards the sky full of stars. Suddenly Long Yi felt empty inside his heart, then looked towards upstream, and he felt his heart tightening. Eventually he felt the expression of Si Bi was rather not quite right, also there was this kind of sensation inside his heart, which was telling him that Si Bi will leave him. He heave a sigh, Long Yi didnt get up and go up stream to look over, and he knew that if she really want to leave him, he could not stop her constantly. If the other party was not prepared to be together with him, then why should he keep on insisting? Let the nature take its course in everything. From the space ring he took out that piece of jade like thing which they had found inside the stomach of Earth bear, the he started to roll it to study. He only discovered that this jade piece emit a soft holy and pure radiances, and waspletely sparkling and translucent, couldnt find a trace of impurity. That powerful light magic aura makes people to feel utterlyfortable. If this jade was mounted on the top of magic wand, then that magic wand would beparable to the Light magic wand of Si Bi. Long Yi faintly smiled, he decided to use this piece of jade and make a unique magic wand for himself just like that of Si Bi. Lazybones, you still havent washed? Compared to us females, you really are even more troublesome. Si Bi standing at the distant shore, with her still wet long ckish green draped over her shoulder which reached her waist. Just after finishing her bathing, she was releasing an amazing charm, and under the starlight, she looked even more elegant, making Long Yi to exhale a big breath and unable to tolerate. Long Yi immediately took out his clothing from his space ring, then put on a magnificent clothing which was embroidered with dragon. On this clothes, Long Yi looked even more handsome and charming, seeing this the beautiful eyes of Si Bi blurred. Its already toote at night, it would be better for us to sleep. Long Yi walked over from behind and pulled the waist to Si Bi, and lightly smelled her jasmine fragrance, which was always on the body of Si Bi. Sleep, sleep, what sleep, I, I want to mediate? Si Bi softly said. Not tonight, as I want to hold you to sleep. Long Yi extend his tongue and lick her earlobe. Chapter 21: Faintly discernable fragrant trace Chapter 21: Faintly discernable fragrant trace When Long Yi made a surprise attack on her sensitive earlobe, Si Bi felt a wave of strong electric current flowed inside her body, and whole body became limp and numb as if floating. After that once more hearing several words filled with affection from Long Yi, Si Bi even more couldnt stand steadily. And due to embarrassment, her jade like neck and ears became rosy red. She wanted to struggle free, but Long Yi embraced her even firmly. Then you can only hold me, and you mustnt grope me. Si Bi said in an extremely small mosquito like voice, even she herself couldnt hear her own voice properly. Of course, I assure you not to grope. Gentleman like me would never do that sort of things. Seeing that Si Bi had agreed, Long Yi hastily lifted both hands and pledged. Si Bi looked at Long Yi, if he was a gentleman, then there wouldnt be any perverts in this world, these two days was enough for her to know the character of Long Yi. Looking at the ce to stay, suddenly Long Yi said mysteriously, Darling Si Bi, close your eyes first. What are you doing so mysteriously? Si Bi muttered and closed her eyes. She looked very beautiful under the starlight. Long Yi stared dumbstruck at the beautiful face of Si Bi, his attention directly ignored that red-colored frightening birthmark on the left side of her face, and maybe this was just his sub-consciousness action. And if his attention was always on that birthmark of Si Bis face, then there was no guarantee that a somewhat different emotion may appear in his eyes, then without doubt Si Bi with sensitive perception would perceive it. Hello, hello, are you done? Sensing that Long Yi didnt responded for a long period of time, Si Bi asked. Wait a minute, its almost done. Long Yi quickly replied back, then he smiled proudly. After that he took out extremely luxurious big bed from his space ring. After some time, when she got the permission from Long Yi, Si Bi opened her eyes, and she saw an extremely luxurious big bed in front of her. This bed waspletely made with expensive rosewood, and numerous decorative pattern was craved on this bed, and now the curtain of this bed was swaying freely, and that exposed pillows inside it. This bed created a somewhat enchanting atmosphere. Si Bi was dumbfounded, she stared at Long Yi for a while, then looking at the space ring on the ring finger of his left hand, and her expression became somewhat strange. Lets sleep. Long Yi pulled the little hand of Si Bi, and discovered that her palm was moist. M-hm, you promised not to grope me. Si Bi was somewhat flurried, now she was in extreme conflict inside her heart, because if Long Yi really insisted on wanting her body, she would be unable to refuse. Long Yi hugged Si Bi and slowly lie down, his one hand became the pillow for Si Bi and other was resting on her slender waist. Feeling her tender body was somewhat stiff, the big hand of Long Yi lightly patted on her back, to alleviate her tense nerve. Si Bi lightly heave a sigh of relief, and her body slowly rxed. After that smelling Long Yis good smell of man, she felt at ease inside her heart. Then she adjusted her posture, and made herself sleep morefortably. Sleeping in his arms feels really good. Hearing the steady heartbeats of Long Yi, Si Bi thought inside her heart. Inside her heart, Si Bi had always believed that, Long Yi would absolutely make a move and take unfair advantage of her. But even after a long time, as before the hands of Long Yi peacefully rest at her waist, without any further action. She didnt know why but inside her heart, Si Bi felt faint disappointment. Actually its not like Long Yi didnt want to make a move, only right now Si Bi was lying in his arms, and it was somewhat difficult to hold himself back. And if he further made a move secretly to take the advantage of this situation, then he himself couldnt guarantee that whether or not he would turn into a beast and do something bad to Si Bi. Although Si Bi would probably not refuse him, but Long Yi had noticed the expression of Si Bi which she would reveal once in a while, and from this he knew that Si Bi was not ready, and currently she was quite unstable inside her heart. Didnt know how long, but Long Yi heard the breath of Si Bi had be long and continuous. It seems she had already entered dream world. Ai, can see but cant touch, such torture ah. Long Yi mumbled, and couldnt help but had his lower private member get stiff, and almost burst out from his pants, this the head of his stiff member slowly rubbed the lower abdomen of his partner. Exactly at that time when the head of his lower private member was at the soft part between her legs, the pleasant sensation of ** made Long Yi extremely excited. Even though he was touching above the clothes, Long Yi twitched twice, then he noticed that the breathing of Si Bi who was in his bosom was bing somewhat rapid, and body was also bing burning hot. Long Yi knew that she was already awoke, then he secretly sighed, and held back the fire of lust, and he no longer move his burning hot lower private member at that soft ce. In a daze, Long Yi fell asleep, then he had a dream. In the dream, he saw sudden rainfall, wet raindrop fell on his face, and pour into his mouth. Then he discovered that it had a salty taste, and after that Long Yi felt a kind of suffocating heartache. Because of suffocating heartache, Long Yi woke up dumbfounded, and he exposed an anguished smile, in the end she still left him. Long Yi felt that his face and chest were wet, then he used his finger to touch wet location, and ced that finger in his mouth. It was salty, it was tears. If you are this heart-broken, then why leave me? Long Yi lightly sighed, in the air, there was still the light delicate fragrance of jasmine. Right now the sky was still not that bright, but Long Yi was not in the mood to sleep again, he threw the quilt and got out from the bed. Then he suddenly discovered a magic letter at his bed side. Naturally this was written in a special magic paper, this was the paper mostly used by magicians, and was a bit expensive. He unfold the letter, and the light green colored magic characters arranged in a row appeared in front of his eyes. There were not many words, only very few lines of words. It contained, Long Yi, when you wake up, I will already be gone. I feared that you would suddenly woke up, so I cast a soothing spell on you, forgive me. Did you know? Im afraid, I already started to like you. If you were just an ordinary person, then I would have safely stayed by your side, but you are not, so I must leave. After reading this much, Long Yi couldnt help but became somewhat puzzled. Why could she only stay by the side of ordinary person? Which young girl didnt want her husband be powerful and outstanding? Contrary to expectation why was Si Bi opposite? After that Long Yi continued to read. You know Moxi n, then you ought to know that Moxi n has yet another custom. That is once you marry a female member of Moxi n, you cannot marry another female for all your life. If you were ordinary person, then I could confidently marry you, and also firmly manage you. But I know you are not ordinary person, I can predict that someday you will stand on the top of the world, and how can someone as very ugly as me stand next to you? I dont want other people tough at you, and also dont want other peoples to look down upon you. You should have even more outstanding woman or group of womenpanions by your side. Im leaving, please take care of yourself properly. Si Bi Finished reading the letter of Si Bi, Long Yi didnt know whether tough or cry. He didnt expect that this was actually the case on the heart of Si Bi, one husband and one wife was perhaps a little difficult for him. As for that birthmark on the face of Si Bi, Long Yi didnt care about it, but from the tone of Si Bi, it seems like she actually had a very low self-esteem towards this. Silly girl, I absolutely will find you, and whatever happens I will also find a way to remove the birthmark on your face. And lets see where you will run to at that time? Long Yi had never expected that the things that was weighing on the mind of Si Bi was something like this. Chapter 22: Gale magic spell Chapter 22: Gale magic spell Long Yi carefully put away the magic letter of Si Bi, then sitting on the bed, he started to meditate. He had arrived in this world only few days ago, but had gone through many things. So currently he was in urgent need to sort out everything, and determine his direction. The eastern sky started to be bright, and when the first rays of sunlight shined upon the body of Long Yi, he lightly breathe out, stood up, and straighten his back. Right now his eyes were filled with determination. He had already experienced thew of the jungle of the world in his previous incarnation, since this was the naturalw, then he would have to be strongest, and stand on the top of the pyramid of this world, and look down upon all living creatures. At that time, he would have a final say in all the rules of the world. Long Yi faced towards the sun, then his eyes were dazzled by the rays of lights, then heughed heartily with lofty sentiments inside his heart. After that he pack up his big bed, then he started to advance towards the direction of Light city, perhaps he could see Si Bi there once again. He used great cosmos shift for two or three hours, and then Long Yi was unable to go on, after all his internal energy was too weak. Suddenly, like a sh of light, he remembered the speech of Si Bi in which she had said that, if there really was any kind of real flying magic spell, then that magic spell would definitely fall under the category of wind element magic. Remembering that cyan colored wind attributed magic elements inside his sea of consciousness, Long Yi got agitated. Wind is king of speed, so if one had learnt the wind element magic, and encountered the dangerous situation, then one could have at least very high chance to save ones life. After that, thinking of flying skill in his mind, Long Yi released spiritual power and called out wind attributed magic elements, then prepared himself for a flying magic spell. Cyan colored magic elements widely poured out from his body, then Long Yi abruptly flew straight towards the sky in a high speed. And before he could get excited, his body started to slow down and fall towards the ground. Fortunately Long Yi had already prepared himself for the failure, so somersaulting few times in the air, he lightlynded on the ground. Fuck, again insufficient mana, it seems hereafter I must painstakingly cultivate mana. Its truly is too depressing. Long Yi kicked a big tree to vent off the discontent inside his heart. {**Note: from now on I will be using mana in ce of magical power} But cultivating mana for a short time is not enough, and this flying magic spell consumes huge amount of mana, whats to be done? Long Yi walked while thinking, after considering for a long time, he suddenly pat his thigh. Since flying was not possible, why not think about the ways to make his own body more agile? That Earth bear could use gravity spell which was special nature of earth element, then why cant he use wind elements agile and elegant special nature, and create a gale magic spell. Afterpleting his thoughts, thinking that magic spell in his mind, Long Yi again summoned the wind attributed magic element, then his body shed with cyan colored light, and he suddenly felt as light as a feather, unexpectedly he had seeded. {**Note: its already mentioned that our MC can use any magic spell as long as he pictures the magic spell inside his mind unlike others.} After that he use little bit of his internal energy and operate great cosmos shift, the speed was twice as fastpared to before, and the consumption of internal force was also only half of before. Long Yi take-off andnded several times, and just like ghost, his figure jumped forward, and very quickly this figure disappeared from that ce. After about 20 minutes, the effect of gale magic spell wore off from the body of Long Yi, then his speed slowed down. But luckily this gale magic spell didnt consumerge amount of mana, therefore after the effect had vanished, he could cast it again. In just this fashion, he moved for a day and finally discovered a small town before dark. Long Yi had heard that Light city was only 3 days walking distance from this ce. But for current Long Yi, if he use gale magic spell and also great cosmos shift, then Long Yi only needs about half a day to reach Light city. Long Yi looked for an inn to stay, after that he ate and drank, then cooped up inside his room. Then under the soft light of illumination magic, Long Yi started to browse through the book shelves inside his space ring. His main target was naturally those magic books. Long Yi searched out various elements elementary and intermediate magic books. He even discovered dark element magic book which was at one corner of book shelves. And that book unexpectedly turned out to have all elementary, and intermediate magic spells. A dozen or so thick magic book was ce in front of him, then Long Yi eagerly started to flip through these books. Till now all his magic knowledge source was still those elementary magic books he had read at the beginning, so his magic knowledge and principle could be described as extremely poor. But he had learned gale magic spell without anyones guidance, from this it couldnt help but describe that his luck as well as magicprehension were ultra-high level. Little by little, the time psed. Long Yi waspletely immersed in these books the whole time, his reading speed was getting faster and faster, and his eyeball was moving top to bottom so frequently that, it was enough to dazzle peoples. Ah, Im all worn out. Long Yi finally finished reading intermediate magic of dark element, then he stretched his back bones. After that he pushed opened the windows, but it was still pitch-dark outside, and there was not a single sound from the street of this small town. Long Yi was dumbfounded, he turned his head and looked at the pile of books which he had alreadypletely read on the table for a while, then thought, Did I finish reading all those books in less than a single night time? Long Yi rather didnt dared to believe, although his memory had received a specialized training in previous incarnation, nevertheless it was also absolutely not possible for him to finish reading this much books in such a short period of time, and it seems he couldpletely remember all the things which he had read. Could it be I really am a genius? Long Yi proudly thought. Long Yi quickly rushed to the pile of books, then pick up an intermediate magic book of fire element, and flipped it, then he discovered that the whole content of this book was already in his mind, without a single error. Could it be that its already been several days, but I was so immersed in reading book that before I notice, several days had already passed away? Long Yi thought inside his heart. Very quickly, Long Yi no longer thought about these useless things. Although he remembered all the content of these books, but he only remember it, he had yet to digest it all. Now Long Yi knows that the magic are not simply divided into elementary, intermediate and advance, these three categories. Rather it had a fine division, every kind of magic are divided into 11 ranks based on its power and mana consumption. Among them, up to rank 3 belong to elementary magic, rank 4 to 6 belongs to intermediate magic, rank 7 to 9 belongs to advance magic, rank 10 belongs to saint level magic, and rank 11 generally belongs to forbidden magic spells, this forbidden ranked magic was extremely powerful that it could topple the mountains and overturns the seas, and also had the might to destroy the heaven and exterminate the earth. These fire ball magic spell of fire element, water ball magic spell of water element, and so on all belongs to rank 1 magic spell. Usually Apprentice Magician can only use these rank 1 magic spells, Beginner Magician had the ability to grasp at least rank 2 magic spells, and with great difficulty could also use rank 3 magic spells. Intermediate Magician had the ability to grasp at least rank 3 magic spells, and with great difficulty can use rank 4 magic spells. Advance Magician had the ability to grasp at least rank 6 magic spells, and with great difficulty can use rank 7 magic spells. And from rank 7 magic spells, its a beginning of dividing line, to be able to cast rank 8 magic spells, one needs to be at least Master Magician. To be able to cast rank 9 magic spells, one needs to be at least Mage. To be able to cast rank 10 Saint level magic spells, one needs to be at least Archmage. And finally to cast rank 11 forbidden magic spells, one needs to be at least Master Archmage. Thest two represents the pinnacle of magic domain. Chapter 23: Molestation without rhyme or reason Chapter 23: Molestation without rhyme or reason Rank 11 forbidden magic spell, Long Yi imagined a magician holding a godly magic wand while floating in the air, and leisurely chanted the incantation for forbidden magic, then suddenly mountains started to copse and the earth started to crack up, heaven and earth changed color, and all around was razed to the ground. Just imagining these things, Long Yi felt extremely excited. Long Yi made a decision, from now on, bing Master Archmage, no, Magic God would be his aim. After that helplessly looking at the ck colored sky, Long Yi sat crossed-legged and started to meditate. Then he started to insanely absorb various attributed magic elements from the air. Long Yi discovered, among these various attributed magic elements, he was absorbing lightning element the fastest, the absorption speed of lightning elements were several times faster than other magic elements. He didnt know how long he was mediating, but when he woke up from the meditation, it was alreadypletely bright outside, sun was already up in the sky and whole town was bustling. Long Yi look out from the window and discovered that it was already noon. When Long Yi came down to the dining hall of the inn, it was almost full. Long Yi found an empty seat and sat down, and casually ordered the dishes. Of course, without extra effort he also asked whether he had just stayed in this inn for one night or more to waiter, for this reason that water looked at him as if he was mentally disorder person. Long Yi all along didnt cared about the look on the face of the savant, knowing the answer he was quite delightful inside his heart. Come to think about it, God was also not ungenerous, on my deathbed a lightning strike me and bring me in this different world. Although I had to shoulder many mes, nevertheless Im at least still alive. This is important more than anything else. Also currently I also have a photographic memory, I am so happy. Long Yi happily thought this inside his heart. Casually sipping sweet tasting fruit wine which had delicate fragrance, he ate the dishes he had ordered. These dishes were far tastier than anything he had ever eaten in his previous incarnation. Long Yi felt happy with this kind of livelihood, but of course, if Si Bi was here, it would be even more perfect. In previous incarnation, Long Yi was the leader of Dragon team, nearly all around the year, from morning till night he was extremely busy. And this kind of leisurely and carefree livelihood was the dream of Long Yi all along in his previous incarnation. Long Yi curiously looked all around the dining hall, since he had arrived in this world, he still hadnt got any time to clearly look the surroundings. As first thing he knew he was already in the prison, then afterwards just like flower viewing from horseback, he looked at the bustling Longcheng town streets. Then he was forced to live on the wilderness for several days, until now he didnt have any free time to carefully look, in the end what was different between this world and his previous world. Most of the people dining here were the guests staying in this inn. Majority of them were merchant and like, also there were people wearing various attributed magic robe and warriors wearing a suit of armors. As for beast people, elves and so on race, were not seen. But this was not a surprising matter, elves natural nature was gentle, and extremely loves the nature, so majority of elves were all hidden inside the elven forest. But small number of theme to human society for experience and training adventure. Comparatively one could only see them in big cities, and it was naturally very hard to see them in such a small town. As for beast people, this race is ostracized by human society, and there was also a long-standing friction between them and humankinds. Formerly the peoples of beast n could be found everywhere in this entire Cann continent, but after they had a friction with humans, they hurriedly withdrew to Hengduan mountain range. Using amethyst card to settle his bills, Long Yi left the inn. Suddenly, the eyes of Long Yi lit up, and eximed inside his heart, What a beautiful horse! Just at the small restaurant just at the opposite side to the inn he had just left, Long Yi saw a fiery red colored extremely fine horse with a single horn. The whole body of this horse was blood red in color, and also had a shining brilliance fur, without any trace of misceneous colors. Its 4 limbs were sturdy, and was filled with a sense of beauty. And especially that single horn on its forehead which dazzling with silver light, made it looked even more godly fine rare horse. This horse with a single horn was not tied up, rather it had threw back its head and standing there proudly. Its eyes were filled with unruliness, and was often snorting to threaten those peoples who wanted to approach it. From the memories, Long Yi knew that this single horned horse was a kind of wind element magical beast, which could run as if riding the clouds and mount the mist. It was the means of transport for the master of noble or rich peoples. However generally majority of them were of ck or white in color, and he had never heard a one horned horse which was red in color. Only with a single ce, anyone could know that this was not amon horse, so Long Yi was quite curious to know about who was the owner of this fiery red colored one horned horse. Just then, the crowd of onlookers started to became restless, and Long Yi fixed his eyes upon the direction of the entrance of that small restaurant, and suddenly became daze. A young girl wearing a fiery red colored skintight armor, who was also carrying a fiery red huge sword on her shoulder, stride proudly towards that fine horse. She had golden colored hair, and her looks was very beautiful and voluptuous. Although she was notparable to Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen who were lovely enough to cause the fall of a city, nevertheless that heroic spirit mixed together with her beauty formed a unique charm of her own. Just like a sun, wherever she go, she would always be the center of attention. Long Yi rapidly measured this young girl high and low with his eyes, and his gaze finally rested at her firm jade peak which was perfectly outlined by her skintight armor. Then he suddenly sensed a strong fluctuation of fire element magic. Long Yi knew that many swordsman and magician all had a number of precious stones and so on like things which could amplify douqi or magic. Some of these are in the form of jewelry, and some of these are imbedded on weapons and clothes. But the issue here was, this young girl was obviously a person with warrior profession, and also not a low-ranked warrior, but why was she carrying so many magic amplification items? The expression of this young girl and her horse were downright arrogant, as expected, like master like horse. This young girl was obviously already ustomed to the stare of other peoples, she didnt even had an embarrassed or angry expression under the stare of these crowd. Just when this young girl wanted to quickly mount her horse, she suddenly felt a peculiar feeling on her chest, as if someone was fondling her chest. This young girl immediately quivered all over, and her sharp gaze swept around the crowds of onlookers, and her gaze stopped at Long Yi who was firmly staring at her towering jade peak in daze. Her intuition told her that, this peculiar feeling she was feeling was caused by this vulgar man. Pitiful Long Yi who was in daze, actually turned a vulgar person in the eyes of this young girl. After that she snorted, a light blue colored light shed, and firmly started at Long Yi with her beautiful eyes which waspletely filled with murderous look. Looking at the color of her douqi, she had actually already reached Swords Master level. Long Yi woke from his daze, and seeing her eyes were filled with anger staring at him, he didnt know when he hadmitted a crime against her, so he just smiled with good intention. But unknowingly in the eyes of that young girl, his good intention smile had turned into a lewd smile, and that young girl thought to quickly teach a lesson to Long Yi, but that peculiar feeling on her firm peak couldnt be used as a proof, so she just used her murderous gaze to stare at Long Yi. After that she mounted her horse turned around, changed into a fiery red cloud and disappeared from the vision of onlookers. Long Yi touched his nose, and he was still unable to make head and tail of what had happened just a moment ago. He was not able to understand when everything was all right, why did it suddenly became like that. He had nevertheless forgotten that his sprit had different function in previous incarnation, he could use the essence of spirit energy to carry on an attack. And currently his spirit power was far more powerfulpared to previous incarnation, so only his concentrated attention on the magic fluctuation on the chest of this young girl, cause him to subconsciously use spirit power to examine it. So that young girl felt as if her breast was being fondling by a person. Chapter 24: Phoenix clan Chapter 24: Phoenix n After exiting the town, Long Yi casted gale magic spell on himself and used great cosmos shift to start his remaining journey to Light city. And was simultaneously digesting all the magic books of various attribute which he had read yesterday. After about two hours, a forest appeared in front of him. If he directly go across this forest, then after about an hour he would reach Light city, and if he took a detour, then it would take about three hours. Although directly going across this forest was faster, nevertheless majority of peoples chooses to take a detour, because there were numerous magical beasts inside this forest, so directly going across this forest was too dangerous. Long Yi hesitated for a second, then decided to directly go straight through this forest. He assumed that, rying on his speed he could easily escape from magical beasts. He ran wildly inside the forest, he didnt meet any high ranking magical beasts, but encountered several F-ranked and E-ranked magical beasts. And without any difficulty, Long Yi used them as a practice target. First he encountered E-ranked earth element wild boar, the defense of this magical beasts was very powerful, and its attack mainly depend on a pair of its sharp tusk. The all-out assault of this magical beast could easily break the trees, and rank 1 or 2 magic spells would not even scratch its hide. Without dy before anything else, Long Yi used dark elements rank 3 magic corroding magic spell which corroded the extremely thick hide of this wild boar. And after that he used Rank 4 fire element magic raging me arrow which pierce through the heart of this wild boar. After that with some difficulty he used rank 5 freezing spell which sessfully froze the wild boar. Continuing onwards, he encountered several F-ranked me rabbit. As Long Yi already had the experience with these me rabbits, he quickly used water ball magic spell and easily deal with them. Magic is really a good thing, it is so easy to catch the game. Long Yi lightly chuckled. After that he roasted the me rabbit and filled up his stomach, and as he was about resume his journey, Long Yi suddenly smelled a faint smell of blood which floated towards him with the wind. Smelling this, he frowned, then he rushed towards the direction from where the smell of blood wasing. Before long, Long Yi discovered more than 10 cut open corpses of dire wolves scattered around, and furthermore there was a trace of fire burning. Dire wolf was also a kind of wind element magical beast, not only was its speed very fast, but also could cast wind de magic spell. Dire wolf was a type of living in group magical beast, in smallest there would be at least ten in the group, and at maximum there could be thousands of dire wolves in a single group. So although a single dire wolf was only an D-ranked magical beast, but because they are numerous and also good at coordinating attack and defense, so majority of average person would escape far away if they saw these dire wolves. Once the group of these dire wolves attack, one must have good luck to keep his life and escape from them. At this time, long Yi heard the fighting and wolves howling sound not too far away from his current location, so he immediately rushed towards that location. Along the way he discovered the several corpses of dire wolves, it seems this was a big group of dire wolves. It was most likely the group containing several hundreds or even thousands dire wolves. Long Yi was extremely careful, he withdrew his aura, and from behind a small stone he slowly rise his head to see what was going on. My god, is today a big party of dire wolves? Seeing those arge amount of dire wolves, he couldnt help but be breathless. Roughly estimating, there were at least 2,000 dire wolves. After that Long Yi saw a person in the middle of this crowd of dire wolves, and was immediately dumbfounded. Because that person was the beautiful girl who had stared at him with hostility in that small town. Right now she was in an extremely sorry plight, her fiery red skin-tight armor were already damaged all over, and her body was covered with dark red blood stains, didnt know whether that was her own blood or the blood of the dire wolves. And around her there were many corpses of dire wolves. Her red colored single horned horse was also loyally standing beside her, and its whole body was also covered with cuts. At the time when Long Yi was looking, the dire wolves had paused the attack, and these wolves were staring at this single girl and horse as if tiger was eyeing its prey. This young girl was gasping her breathe while holding her huge sword, and her sword was shing with light blue colored douqi, and the appearance of light blue colored douqi, looked as if it was burning me. After that Long Yi quickly looked at the group of wolves, and noticed a powerful dire wolf with silvery white fur in the middle of the crowd of dire wolves. It was very tall and bigpared to other dire wolves, it may be assumed that this was a wolf king. In addition, Long Yi also noticed 4 little silver furred small dire wolves at the side of this wolf king, presumably its children. Aouuuu. Dire wolf king raised its head and uttered a long and loud cry, which cause numerous leaves of tree to fall. Hearing the howl of the wolf king, other dire wolves again started to attack. Numerous wind de flew towards that Sword Master young girl. And after casting these wind de, several dire wolves simultaneously rushed towards the young girl behind these wind des. Damn truly smart, actually using physical attack after magic attack, this little girl is in big trouble. Long Yi thought inside his heart. In fact, he was extremely surprise to see that this girl was able to brace herself for this long period of time even after she was attacked by more than 2,000 dire wolves, as even Great Swords Master wouldnd himself in serious trouble if he was in this situation. Long Yi also wanted to rescue other peoples from trouble whom he could rescue with his ability. But current Long Yi didnt have much ability to rescue her, if he had even the half of the strength of his previous incarnation, then he would dared to take a risk to try and rescue her, but with current strength if he try to save her, he would just be courting death. The sense of justice of Long Yi had still not reached to the point where he would try to rescue the stranger by cing himself in mortal danger, he was not this great. When Long Yi believed that this Sword Master girl is doomed, suddenly a red light burst out form her body, then this red colored light took the shape of shield protecting both her and her one horned horse. Numerous wind de collided with this red light shield, and the shield was getting weaker and weaker and it seems it would disappear after a while. Yu Feng was half-squinting her beautiful eyes, her body was already soaked in sweat long time ago, it was not her first time passing through this forest, and had also bumped into the dire wolves crowd before. However she had never encountered the dire wolves crowd of this scale. Currently her douqi was already exhausted, and now she could sense that even the phoenix barrier of her family treasure phoenix jade seal wouldnt be able to sustain much longer. Looking at the ferocious assault of the dire wolves crowd, Yu Feng had already given up all her hope. She knew that she would notst much longer, and very quickly she and her one horned horse would be torn into shreds by these dire wolves crowd, even the bones will not remain. Yu Feng forcedly rose her spiritual power with a lovely yell, and then poured huge amount of light blue colored douqi to her huge sword. Her douqi which had the external appearance of raging me stirred, and suddenly zed, and took the form of Phoenix shaped red me instantly burning dozens of dire wolves. But those dire wolves behind became even more amok and pounce on her. In this way Yu Feng who had many injuries on her body again yed dozens of dire wolves. Phoenix douqi? Phoenix ns member of Light city! Long Yi was surprised inside his heart. This phoenix n was independent from the Royal n of Kuanglong Empire, all along they gave first priority to business, but always remained low-key. Their Phoenix douqi and mad dragon douqi were equally famous. Mad dragon douqi was suitable for men, but on the contrary Phoenix douqi was suitable for female to practice and bring out the maximum power. Chapter 25: Resolving the crisis Chapter 25: Resolving the crisis Long Yi frowned, then look at that girl whose douqi was getting weaker and weaker, he was somewhat unable to bear leaving this girl in this situation, but if he also entered the fray against this many dire wolves, then he would not be able to do a single thing, except throwing away his life in a vain. So Long Yi lightly sighed and turned away, because he didnt want to see the death of such a beautiful girl. Just at this time, the two of the four little sliver dire wolves that was at the side of Silver wolf king, who were ying with each other by imitating the attacking posture of dire wolf king, unintentionally ran towards the direction where Long Yi was hiding. Seeing that these two silver little wolves were getting further away from itself, the silver wolf king roared twice, probably calling them back, but these two mischievous child looked back for a moment, and then continue to carry on ying. Long Yi who was already about to leave this ce, saw these two little wolves wereing nearer and nearer towards himself, so he stopped his movement. And suddenly a bold idea appeared inside his head. He thought, If I catch these two little wolves and threaten silver wolf king, can I save this little beauty of Phoenix n? Long Yi calcted the distance, and he was 70% sure that he would be able catch these two little dire wolves. Then seeing that the young girl was about topletely unable to resist anymore, Long Yi no longer hesitated, quickly used two gale magic spell on himself in session, and used great cosmos shift at full power. Then leaving the after images, Long Yi dashed towards those two little dire wolves. At this time, the silver wolf king also became aware of the danger, then furiously roared and send out several silver colored wind de towards Long Yi who had some ideas towards its children. But Long Yi was also already prepared for this, he instantly casted rank 5 earth element defense magic spell named earthen wall magic. Then thick walls of earth rapidly rose from the ground and blocked the wind de attack of wolf king. But Long Yi had clearly underestimate the power of wind de fired by silver wolf king. This wind bade easily break through the rank 5 magic earthen wall magic quite easily, and without even reducing its speed, this wind de advanced towards Long Yi. In a moment of desperation, Long Yi had no other choice but to give up these two little wolves for the time being, and got himself outside of this dangerous situation. But in this moment, those two little dire wolves quickly dashed towards their mother Silver wolf king. And the silver wolf king again send out even more powerful wind des in an attempt to stop Long Yi for some time. Seeing that those two little dire wolves were about to sessfully escape from his reach, Long Yi was extremely anxious that he used the spiritual attack which he was extremely good in previous incarnation. Instantly the spiritual power chased those little dire wolves and sessfully bind them, causing them unable to move even a single step. After that sensing that the wind de was flying towards him, Long Yi did not dy any longer, so gritting his teeth, he jumped towards those two little dire wolves and sessfully caught them. And simultaneously dodging this powerful wind des, but one of the wind de still hit his back. The sound of wind de cutting the muscle was heard, and the blood flowed out from the back of Long Yi. Long Yi just snorted lightly, and clutched the neck of little wolf by his right hand, then he just faced towards this huge crowds of dire wolves. And then he actually revealed an excited evil grin on his face. He felt veryfortable after he had gone all out regardless of danger to his life. Long Yi just dangled those two little wolves in the air, the leg of this pitiful little thing was kicking in the air, and its throat was making purring sound. After this unforeseen event, the crowds of wolves stopped the attack on the young girl. And ominous glint was shing in their eyes. The young girl was already at her edge, so she fainted after the wolves scattered, but before she lost her consciousness, she faintly saw a tall and straight figure. Seeing that the dire wolves were slowly surrounding him, Long Yi slowly squeezed the throat of that little wolf harder and harder. Then that little dire wolf struggled harder and whined because of pain. Aowuuuu! The silver wolf king howled, then those more than 2000 dire wolves immediately backed away and dispersed. Then the silver wolf king came forward, its anxious eyes were filled with love and was staring at those two little silver dire wolves. Wu wuwu, this silver wolf king waved its tail and begged Long Yi. You want me to free them? Long Yiughed carrying these two little silver wolves, his smile looked somewhat evil. The blood was still dripping from the wound on his back which was given to him by this silver wolf king. Silver wolf king seemed to understand Long Yi, so it nodded its head. Then turned back its head and howled twice. After that two dire wolves immediately turned around and entered the thick forest. Long Yi was stunned, and thought whether this Silver king wolf was calling for reinforcement or not. You move a bit father, and I will naturally let them free. Long Yi cried out loudly to the silver wolf king. But this time silver king wolf just confusedly look at him, not understanding what he was saying. Long Yi justughed at himself, he had mistakenly believed that this silver wolf king was really able to understand him. Long Yi just carried the two little dire wolves and walked towards that young girl who was fainted. Theplexion of this young girl was rather pale, and she was breathing agitatedly. It may be assumed that, she had overdraft her physical power and in addition lost excessive amount of blood. Her skin-tight armor were also tattered all over, exposing her pure snow white skin, and especially from the torn skin tight armor of her chest location, he could see most part of her perfectly round soft and delicate **, which waspletely exposed before his eyes. Among them, her left round breast had a long wound, from where blood was flowing. Long Yi was endlessly distressed after seeing this, and cursed these dire wolves inside his heart for not understanding to show pity and tenderness to women. The one horned horse with its body riddled with scares was using its head to push the waist of that young girl, it might be assumed that it calling its master to wake up. When Long Yi was sizing up this young girl, the two dire wolves who had entered inside the forest on themand of silver wolf king came back, with something holding in their mouth. Then under the order of Silver wolf king, they ced the thing not too far away from Long Yi. Long Yi was stunned, this silver wolf king had possibly regarded him as a kidnapper, and actually knew it had to use ransom to exchange. Long Yi looked at ransom which was ced on the ground, and was even more greatly surprised. The ransom was a pitch-ck magic wand and a bundle of wrapped in cloth. He didnt know from whose dead body it had got these items. Long Yi was greatly surprised because that pitch-ck magic wand was emitting dark element magic aura, and the dark element magic was the representative of evil and was absolutely forbidden in this Cann continent. And if someone was discovered cultivating this, they would be chased to kill by all the powers, so even if someone cultivate dark element magic, they would just cultivate stealthily. Long Yi was extremely clear about the consequence of cultivating dark element magic, so he also only dared to test his dark magic spells in the middle of dark and uninhabited forest. Many thoughts shed in the mind of Long Yi, but the most urgent thing was to take this girl out of this forest. So he immediately ced the magic wand and a bundle of wrapped in cloth inside his magic ring. Then looked at the condition of this one horned horse and determined that this horse was not in that bad condition. After that he tossed that young girl on its back, and he also quickly rode this horse. This one horned horse seemed to have a bit of intelligence. Usually it was very proud and wouldnt let anyone beside this young girl to ride its back, but right now it seems to know the current situation, so it was extremely obedient, and listened to themand of Long Yi. Silver wolf king was standing alone at some distance away from Long Yi, it didnt dared toe close to Long Yi, because it feared that Long Yi might kill the hostage. Carrying two peoples, the one horned horse ran wildly for more than an hour, and finally leave this forest. Silver wolf king was nervously looking at Long Yi from the edge of the forest, it hoped that Long Yi would let its child go. Long Yi was rather moved, poor parental heart, so even magical beast is like this, let alone humans. Long Yi suddenly remembered the face of the parents of this body just before the parting, there was so much loving care for him. He was rather jealous of the original owner of this body, but this kid really did not appreciated the happy life he enjoyed, and created difficulties everywhere. Long Yi patted the head of these two little dire wolves, then let them go. Chapter 26: Erotic treatment Chapter 26: Erotic treatment Silver Wolf king deeply looked at the departing back of Long Yi, after that turned around and ran towards the depth of the forest along with its children. The sun was already setting in the west, and only its afterglow was warming this world. Along with the wind, the leaves were rustling, and the long shadow of one human and one horse could be seen. Before anything else Long Yi had used light heal magic spell on the wound of his back to stop bleeding, and without any extra effort, he also casted this healing spell to the unconscious young girl and that one horned horse. But the effect of this elementary heal magic of light system was really not that effective. Long Yi took the horse towards the nearby brook which he had discovered, then he immediately haul down that unconscious young girl and lied her down on the meadow. Looking at that unconscious young girl who was still knitting her beautiful brows and her gorgeous cheeks were somewhat stiff cold, Long Yi smiled and patted her cheek, then talked to himself, Even while unconsciousness, she still have the air of arrogance like this. Its a little bit better for girl to be gentle and soft. Long Yi saw that bloods were still oozing from several wounds on her body, and her face was bing redder and redder by the moment. It seems she was having a high fever, and if left alone, she might sessfully burn herself into an idiot. Long Yi stood up, a sharp pain came through the wound on his back, but he just gritted his teeth and endured it. After that he looked around for a while, suddenly his eyes shined, then he took a big strides and arrived at the bank of this brook, then pull out a purple colored small grass grown there, and put it in his mouth and started to chew. After a while he happily smiled, he was not too big or not too small herbal medicine expert, but he boldly determined that this purple small grass had a hemostatic effect. After he chewed arge amount of purple small grass into a paste, before anything else Long Yi casually applied it on the wound of his back to stop bleeding. But when it was time for applying this medicine on the wound of this young girl, Long Yi however felt awkward. This young girl had 2 deep wounds on her bodypared to other wound on her body, and these deep wounds were on, one was on her left breast and other was on her inner thigh. These 2 wounds were at the most sensitive location of the girl. And while he was applying the medicine, if by any chance, this girl woke up then what would happen to him? Long Yi hesitated for a moment, then he extended his hands and started to remove her skintight armor. Saving life is more important, so for the time being I am a substitute for a doctor, yes doctor who only cares about their patients. Long Yi was continuously muttering this inside his heart. But very quickly Long Yi discovered that a doctor who only cares about their patients was utterly a bullshit. He would never believe that there were doctors that would not have any dirty thoughts when they were physically examining beautiful young girls or young married women, at the very least they would have............. When Long Yi saw that tightly bounded firm and upright ** copse, he waspletely dazed, and unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva many times. It is likely due to cultivating douqi, this young girls soft breast was especially tall and straight and well-knit, and even without touching, he knew that the sticity of these breast were absolutely the best. Pink pearl on the top of her breast which were standing proudly, slightly quiver when the wind blew. Even if the saint sees this, they would immediately be perverted beast. Long Yi was not a saint, in addition to breathing agitatedly, the small Long Yi was already hard, but even so he was still able to keep clear-headed. Its not like he had transcended worldliness and attain holiness, rather the wound on her left breast constantly took his attention. Long Yi took a deep breathe, then stabilized his swaying state of mind, after that grabbed the herbal medicine which was pounded to pieces, and applied it on the wound of her left breast. His big hand finally came into contact with the soft and white creamy breast of this young girl, and his hand was filled with sticity. Then Long Yi hand quivered, and inside his heart, Long Yi yelled very loudly. The hand of Long Yi was pressed down on the left breast of this young girl, he slowly evenly spread the medical herb. It looked as if Long Yi was addicted to that soft and pleasurable feeling, and the light neigh of the one horned horse suddenly startled woke him up. Long Yi straightly stared at her **, he kept on staring at her slightly quivering pink pearl of breast, and he curiously flickered it with his two fingers. After that seeing that rapidly standing upright cherry due to simtion, Long Yi lightly smiled, Truly a lovable little thing. After smiling at his lecherous act, Long Yi used both of his hands to tear the clothes around the thigh area of that young girl, and along with a tearing sound, a big hole appeared, which exposed her wound and also arge area of her fine and smooth skin. After that a unique aroma which was mixed with the smell of blood entered inside his nose. As they says, stinking man, aromatic woman. These words are really not wrong. Even the smell of blood was still unable to cover the fragrance of this girl. Long Yi muttered to himself. He parted the legs of this young girl so that he could apply the medicine easily, but Long Yi suddenly became slow-witted. As it turned out that he had possibly used a little bit more strength while tearing her pants, the hole had even reached her extremely private parts, and he could see several dark shiny curled naughty hairs drilled out from the edge. Seeing this erotic beautiful scenery, Long Yi almost had a nosebleed. See no evil, see no evil. Long Yi squinted his eyes, and muttered continuously while applying herbal medicine on her wound. Long Yi himself didnt know that, whether this was deliberate or not, but his hand actually was rather inclined to one side. The greater part of his palm was pressing at center of her soft mystical thigh. A trace of warmth was transferred to his heart from his palm, then Long Yi lightly quivered. After that the middle finger of Long Yi instinctively pressed forwards, but his finger unexpectedly sunk inside, as it turned out, his finger had slightly entered the mysterious crack of this young girl. Refreshing, sofortable, Long Yi moaned inside his heart, and he was somewhat reluctant to take it out. Then using the power to fight against tigers and lions, Long Yi finally spit out a mouthful of impure air, and stabilized his state of mind. The firepower of this little girl is too big, still I need to get it done quickly. Long Yi quickly applied herbal medicine at the wound of her thigh, then ripped a number of cloth and warped up her wound. After everything wasplete, Long Yi heave a long sigh of relief, and hastily took out a piece of long gown from his space ring and covered the lovely body of that young girl which was revealing a spring scenery. As for the high fever, Long Yi didnt have any good method, he could only use his internal force to protect the vitality of this girl, then use a cold ice magic spell to create some ice cubes, and then he warped it on a cloth and ce it on her forehead. The Sun hadpletely sunk into the horizon, and night wind was lightly moving as if the hand of loving mother was softly caressing. At this time, the eyesh of Yu Feng lightly moved, then she slowly opened her eyes, and saw brilliantly shining starry sky. Am I not dead? Yu Feng felt pain form her body, and immediately remembered the tall and straight figure in the middle of dire wolves crowds which she had seen before she had lost her consciousness. And thought, Was I rescued by him? With some effort, Yu Feng looked up, and saw a figure of a person who waszily lying on the huge stone which was at the side of brook. He had ce one of his leg on the top of other, both of his hands were at the back of his head, and it seems he was biting on a piece of grass in his mouth, and due to the darkness, the face looked somewhat hazy. So beautiful moonlit night, really give me poetic inspiration. That figure suddenly somewhat vaguely whispered. Yu Feng was dumbfounded, If this person is a bard, then how did he save me from dire wolves crowd? Just at that moment, that figure cleared his throat, and suddenly spoke, Ah.....ocean, you are full of water; Ah......fine horse, you have 4 legs. Listening this, Yu Feng waspletely dumbfounded, puchi a lovely chuckle lightly echoed out in the night sky. Chapter 27: Undead magic Chapter 27: Undead magic Are you awake? Long Yi didnt get off, still lying on the huge stone, he asked. In fact when the breathing tempo of Yu Feng had changed, Long Yi had already discovered the she was awoke. M-hm, thank you for saving my life. I am Yu Feng of Phoenix n, I dont know esteem benefactors name, but Yu Feng will definitely repay you. Yu Feng really felt indebted, and she really wanted to know what her benefactor look like, but it seems he didnt intend toe over her side. This is so-called see injustice on the road and draw ones sword to help the victim, no need to repay. I have already send someone to inform Phoenix n, so they will arrive here very soon. Since youngdy is already awoke, I will be leaving. Finished speaking, Long Yi get off from the stone and turned around to leave. Due to the grass in his mouth, his voice was also somewhat ambiguous. When Yu Feng was still unconscious, Long Yi had decided not to let her see his face. So he found some passerby, and using a gold coin as a reward, he had asked this passerby to inform about this to the Phoenix n. Its not like Long Yi didnt want to make a connection with Phoenix n, its just that after this young girl notice the ces on her body he had touched and seen, then his life will truly be extremely miserable. But now it seems she was still not aware of this, so naturally this was the best chance for him to escape from this ce. Wait a minute, ah. Hearing the foot step of Long Yi, Yu Feng immediately struggled to sit up, which cause pain to appear from her wound, and she cried out in pain. Hearing the painful groan, Long Yi couldnt help but to turn his head, and his heartbeat stared to rise again. But just at this time, from the spiritual power fluctuation, Long Yi saw that several lights were rushing towards their direction from Light city. Seeing this he instantly used great cosmos shift, and disappeared from that ce just like a ghost. And only the faint broken voice entered the ears of Yu Feng, Treating wounds to save a person, wasst resort, thus leaving, meet you again at unspecified date. Seeing that Long Yi was leaving, Yu Feng felt like she had lost something inside her heart. But now hearing the broken voice of Long Yi, she suddenly felt that something was wrong. What wasst resort? At that time a gust of evening wind blew in, and Yu Feng suddenly felt cold in her chest, then she lower her head to look, and was immediately embarrassed, her beautiful face immediately becamepletely bright red. It seems at the time when she had forced herself to sit up, the cloth which was covering her body had slid down, and her beautiful chest hade out from her tattered skin-tight armor. At this time, Yu Feng also noticed her left breast and inner thigh were bandaged up. Now realizing that her body was seen by a stranger, Yu Feng was so embarrassed that she wanted to bury her head into the ground. Now she had roughly guessed why this man who had rescued her had ran away. After that Yu Feng sighed and drape the cloth Long Yi had left behind on her shoulder and softly spoke, Why running away, irresponsible fellow, at most I would have just made you to marry me and be done with it. As a matter of fact, when Long Yi had rescued her at that time when she had given up all hope, especially that tall and straight figure she had seen was imprinted in her heart before she had lost her consciousness, and this had cause a certain subtle change in her heart. She had subconsciously regarded Long Yi as her prince charming which she had dreamed for a long period of time. This moment Yu Feng also discovered that the value of cloth left behind by Long Yi was extremely high, a normal noble didnt have the ability to ever possess it. Discovering this, she determined that his background was certainly pretty good. I will absolutely find you, regardless of the ends of the earth. Yu Feng resolutely thought, then her heart and her phoenix douqi burned with enthusiasm. Because her prince charming whom she had always dreamed about had suddenly appeared in her world, and he not only rescued her, but he had seen and even touched her body, so Yu Feng naturally wanted to pursue him. While Yu Feng was gritting her teeth and pledging, an elegant and poised extremely beautiful woman who looked like a goddess, with two maids appeared in front of her. Fenger, are you okay? This beautiful woman squat down, catch the hand of Yu Feng and worriedly asked. Mother, Im fine. Yu Feng replied her. In the end, what exactly happened, and who injured you like that? The eyes of this beautiful woman showed fury, she had already noticed the gown of a man on the body of her daughter. And she wanted to know who had injured her daughter like this, and after knowing she will definitely make him suffer fate worse than the death. Mother, we will talk about it after we return back. Fenger is tired. Yu Feng weakly said. ................... Long Yi looked at that tall and big gorgeous city wall of Light city from far away, he didnt urgently enter this city. He just found a secluded ce, took out that ck colored magic wand and a bundle wrapped in cloth which was given to him by that silver wolf king from inside his space ring. This ck colored magic wand was releasing strong dark element magic aura, if by any chance this was discovered inside the light city, he would be finished. Long Yi held this unassuming magic wand, then looked all over this magic wand but couldnt see any unique mark, so Long Yi thought that this wand was perhaps only a low-dark element magic wand. After that he opened the bundle wrapped in cloth, and the sudden appearance of human skull inside it nearly made Long Yi to throw away this bundle. Who the hell is so wicked, cing a human skull inside the baggage to frighten other? Long Yi ced this baggage on the ground, and carefully looked at this shiny pitch-ck human skull. This was absolutely not ordinary human skull, because ordinary human skull would never emit such suffocating death aura. Long Yi notice that underneath the human skull, there were two books, so Long Yi didnt think much and reached out his hand to lift that human skull. But when the hand of Long Yi came to contact with this human skull, it suddenly flew, opened its ferocious big mouth and ruthlessly bite into the finger of Long Yi. Long Yi cried out in rm, and wanted to shake it off, but unexpectedly it bit even firmly, and his fresh blood flowed into this human skull. Long Yi gave up the struggle after a while because he noticed that the blood that had flowed out from his finger were being absorbed by this human skull. Slowly a trace of blood lines intertwined above this dark human skull and sessfully formed a red coloredwork. And those lines of bloods were circting as if it had its own life. The heart of Long Yi was rather palpitating, he had never seen such abnormal thing. But he was not able to struggle free even after he had tried, so he helplessly watch this changes quietly. When this human skull waspletely red after it waspletely covered with bloodworks, that human skull finally rx its bite and released his finger. But the even more strange thing that happened was, this human skull flew high up in the air and suddenly changed into blood colored light and entered inside the center of the palm of Long Yis left hand. Long Yi was struck dumb with amazement, then hastily looked at the center of his palm, and saw a blood red human skull mark in his hand, whichpletely looked like a mark from the birth. Studying it for a long time, Long Yi didnt find anything unusual, apart from the human skull mark, there was no change in his body. Since he was not able to understand or he simple didnt want to think about it any longer, he picked up those two books. It seems this book was extremely old. Long Yi shook off the dusts, and turned on the first page of this book. Long Yi was extremely surprised to see the 4 brash ck coloredrge character on the first page. UNDEAD MAGIC. Chapter 28: Super skeleton Chapter 28: Super skeleton The hand of Long Yi trembled, and continuously murmured, Undead magic, undead magic. As a matter of fact, Long Yi couldnt help but became extremely surprised, because undead magic had already disappeared from this Cann continent for several hundreds of years, and basically all the books of this undead magic were already burned down. But till this day people still remember the existence of this strong and evil undead magic. It is said that several hundreds of years ago, a genius necromancer had reached Master Archmage, then he wiped out 3 Master Archmage, 2 Sword Saint, and finally this genius necromancer used forbidden undead magic spell Eternal death, and summoned several tens of thousands of skeletons and zombies. And moreover also summoned zombie dragon. After that the several hundred meter radius of the surroundings instantly changed into a living hell. Due to this 3 Master Archmage and 2 Sword Saint died, and another one was injured. Furthermore therge army of skeleton and zombies massacred more than 10 cities causing the blood to flow like a river. Finally after doing this much damage, this Master Archmage necromancer was severely injured, and disappeared without a trace. And from this time onward undead magic spells were stamped out from Cann continent. Long Yi inhaled a deep breath, then he turned a single page of this book, but seeing what was written on it, the hands of Long Yi trembled even more. God, what did he see? This thick undead magic book unexpectedly recorded Rank 1 elementary undead magic spells to Rank 11 forbidden undead magic spells in detail. In this world, with the exception of that genius necromancer BiTe Xiuge of several hundred year ago, no one else knew undead forbidden magic spells. So Long Yi guessed that this pitch-ck magic wand and this bundle wrapped in cloth belong to BiTe Xiuge. Very soon, Long Yi remembered all the content of this undead magic book, but he didnt understand many things written on it because he was new to this undead magic. After that Long Yi opened second book, and he was immediately wild with joy, because this second book turned out to be the detail instructions and notes of BiTe Xiuge on using undead magic spells. All the problems that may arise while practicing this undead magic was detaily exined in this book. Long Yi borrowed moonlight, and unconsciously read this book until itsst page as if he was drunk and stupefied. Only now Long Yi finally knew what that ck skull was. It was actually undead dimension space created by BiTe Xiuge by using 9,999 corpses. And inside that dimension it contained 18 skeleton which was painstakingly created by him throughout his life. These 18 skeleton were not ordinary skeleton, each of these 18 skeleton were already Swords Master level in strength. And that unassuming pitch-ck magic wand was actually a legendary magic item. ording to legend, this was the magic wand used by King of hell, and the magic power of King of hell were sealed inside it. Long Yi was wild with joy, and he was so happy that he almost fainted. 18 Swords Master ranked skeleton, a magic wand with sealed magic power of King of hell, and the books with all undead magic, this silver wolf king was unexpectedly quite generous, actually presenting such good things. Long Yi calmed down after a while, although these things were amazing, but he must not use it in open, otherwise he had to flee to the ends of the earth, as many peoples would chase to kill him. It seems before all things he need to cultivate his internal force and mana. Long Yi spread out his left palm, and looked at that blood red colored skull mark in the middle of his palm, then in his heart he couldnt help but wanted to look at those 18 skeleton with the strength of Swords Master. After that he look around him, seeing no one around, Long Yi recalled incantation, then the blood red colored skull mark in his palm emitted an unusual red light. After that a space crack suddenly appeared in front of him, then a ck light shed, and 18 ck colored skeletons whose whole body were covered with bony armor and holding a huge sword in their hand appeared in front of Long Yi. No, among them one was holding blood colored huge sickle, and this one looked far stronger than other 17 skeletons. Long Yi was dumbfounded, because the notes of BiTe Xiuge didnt talk about this strange fellow. In order to examine the power of these skeletons, Long Yi pointed towards several trees in front and ordered them to attack it. Immediately after he had issued amand, that one skeleton holding a blood colored sickle swept past everyone towards those trees just like a gush of wind, and raise that huge sickle in the sky, and shed it. Along with the blood red arc, those several trees were instantly chopped into pieces. Those trees were cut into pieces by that one skeleton before other 17 skeletons could even take a single step. Fuck! Long Yiughed wildly and rush towards that skeleton, then patted the shoulder of that skeleton. He waspletely satisfied, the strength of this skeleton clearly exceed the Swords Master rank, and you could even say that its strength was slightly better than Great Swords Master. M-hm, let me give you a name, your master my name is called Long Yi, and from now on your name will be Long two. Long said to this skeleton, he had obviously forgotten that the skeletons are unable to make sense of what they were hearing. After that seeing that it was already close to midnight, and the gates of Light city were also about to close, Long Yi ced all the things inside his space ring, and dashed towards Light city. Light city deserved to be called northern trade center. All the street were extremely wide, and he could see endless rows upon rows of shops. Although it was close to midnight, there were still many pedestrians in the street, so many shops were still doing business. Long Yi entered a luxurious inn, and saw that the lobby of this inn was brightly lit. In twos and threes, people were still eating supper in the dining hall next to this lobby. It seems the business of this inn was doing extremely good, when Long Yi had entered this inn, there were only 2 open luxurious rooms left. And he had to pay 10 Gold coins per day for this room. Long Yi didnt care about money, currently he had 10,000 amethyst gold coins with him, so without thinking he just took out his Amethyst card and pay the rent for two days. After paying the rent, Long Yi did not immediately go to his room, rather he sat down on the empty table of the dining hall and ordered two dishes. From afternoon to now he had ate nothing, and just until a moment before his mind was attracted by the undead magic, so when he saw other people were eating, he finally remembered that his stomach was also empty. At this time, a woman dressed in ck came inside, and her figure was extremely fiery, but her appearance was very ordinary. Without a second world, she also rented remaining luxurious room, and walked towards the dining hall. Long Yi stared at this girl, of course his attention was not attracted by the looks of this girl, rather Long Yi couldnt see through this young girl with a single nce. At first nce, she seems like an ordinary person, and upon close look it seems like she was being wrapped in ayer of fog. Long Yi knew that she was not an ordinary person. As if she felt the gaze of Long Yi, she looked towards the direction of Long Yi, and her eyes which was like a bottomless abyss met with his eyes. At that time, a strange glint suddenly shed in the eyes of that girl. Humph. Long Yi coldly snorted, and a mysterious light suddenly shed in his eyes. This caused her to feel as if she was stung in her eyes. That girl groaned, her face immediately became pale, and she looked at Long Yi in horror. Chapter 29: Mysterious Girl Chapter 29: Mysterious Girl Long Yi sneered: Truly interesting, this woman actually knows sprit magic. But before his spirit power, the attack of this woman was undoubtedly disying ones slight skill before expert. So naturally, Long Yi counter-taught her a small lesson, because he knew that this woman merely wanted to teach him a small lesson. The paleplexion of this woman slowly revert back to normal, but her heart nevertheless was filled with terrifying waves. This hateful youth had casually dissolved her own spirit attack and counter attacked her with his spirit magic which was many times more powerful than hers. She had never thought that this ordinary looking son of wealthy family, was this actually such unfathomable spirit magician. After that this woman casually ate her food, turned around and walked inside towards her room. Just this time, Long Yi also finished eating, so he stood up and followed behind her. This woman saw that Long Yi was closely following her, so she couldnt help but became surprised, and mistakenly believed that Long Yi was plotting something uwful against her. When Long Yi followed her all the way to the luxurious rooms entrance of third floor, she was sure of her guess. She was somewhat frightened inside her heart, as a spirit mage she was very clear about the killing power of the spirit magic, because the spirit magic would not injure the physical body rather the soul. Just at this moment, this woman saw that two inn assistance wereing over, so she immediately stopped, turned around and roared loudly to Long Yi, You pervert, why the hell are you following this aunt? Do you want to eat me up? After this woman roared, a series of sounds of the doors opening one after another sounded. Look what will happen now, you pervert. You dared to have a malicious intent towards this aunt. Shecently thought inside her heart. Long Yi didnt know whether tough or to cry in this situation, he just calmly looked at the face of this woman and said with a smile: Are you talking to me? Soon after that he scanned this woman from the top to bottom, nodded his head and added: Although I am very interested, but I am still not that hungry that I cant pick what I eat to arrive at that point. Finished speaking, he walked across this woman, took out a room card, opened a door and entered. Not that hungry that I cant pick what I eat? This bastard. This woman was so angry that her whole body was shivering, and a minute dark colored energy which couldnt be seen without looking extremely carefully shed in her right hand for an instant. I hope you die very ugly death. She roared, clenched her fist, and opened the door of the room next to Long Yi, entered the room and forcedly shut the door. Spirit magic, and dark magic, hoho, never expected to be a kindred spirit. Long Yi leaning against the door of roomughed inside his heart. Just a moment ago, the red colored skull mark on the center of his left palm automatically vibrated, so Long Yi immediately sensed that fleeting dark magic fluctuation. It seems that this skull not only possess dark dimension space, but also the sensor of dark magic fluctuation. Long Yi examined this spacious and well-lit extremely luxurious room. Then sat on the soft couch, and sipped a high grade fruit wine and enjoyed it. As expected the suit of 10 gold is really different. Long Yi sighed inside his heart. Lying on the big bed, the face of that woman was filled with anger. Just a moment ago, she had truly lost her face. She got angrier and angrier, and thought, Why did that fellow insult me? Not that hungry that I cant pick what I eat? Really infuriating. Snorting coldly, she angrily jumped out from the bed, and rushed to bathroom. Then looking at her ordinary face whichpletelycked any distinguishing feature reflected on the magic mirror, she softly muttered an incantation. After that a dark energy shed, and her face started to distort. After few moment, everything returned to calmness, and in the magic mirror, a face which was lovely enough to cause the fall of a country, crescent moon like eyebrows with stars like eyes, skin so exquisite and tender just like a pure drop of water, and especially that fine pink colored lips which could easily provoke the thoughts of countless was reflected. Stinking bastard, am I ugly? Judging people solely by their external appearance, if you see my true features, will you still be able to think not that hungry that you cant pick what you eat, humph. She was somewhat lost in narcissism, touched her own face, and a smile appeared on her red lips which couldpletely overshadow all the beautiful women in the world. Long Yi didnt know that the person he had offended was such extremely beautiful woman. Currently he was sitting cross-legged on the bed, and was mediating, His body was releasing various colored magic elements. Among them purple colored lightning element was most abundant. When the first ray of sunlight sprinkle through the windows curtain, Long Yi slowly opened his eyes, and at this moment, his pupil was purple in color, but very quickly it changed back to original ck color. And just when Long Yi was about to stretched his body, a light breaking sound reverberated, then he flew in the air, circled ap around the room, and slowlynded on the floor. Sensing the surge of internal force inside his body, Long Yi was contented, but was also somewhat skeptical, as just after several days, his Ao Tian jue unexpectedly showed the sigh of breaking through the firstyer. After washing his face and rinsing the mouth, Long Yi had his breakfast, and asked the direction to Mercenary guild, afterwards he walked straight towards that ce. Although it was just early in the morning, but various kinds of peoples and races were hurriedly walking on the streets of Light city. And finally Long Yi saw rarely seen elf, beast people, as well as dwarf. As expected male elves were handsome, and female elves were beautiful. And it seems beast people had a close rtion with rank and race, usually higher the rank, lesser the chance of degree of variance. Inside the beast people, cat n and fox n wereparatively more beautiful and handsome, it said that the number of beautiful woman in these two ns were not to be in small number. Dwarves were very short, when Long Yi met a dwarf for the first time, he sighed, and was unable to imagine these small people of about 1 meter possessed amazing talent in forging. The dwarfs weapons and armors were extremely well-known in entire Cann continent. And the dwarfs weapon shops were also opened in all over this continent. [Note: I dont know how he meet beast people here, as in previous chapters it is mentioned that beast peoples had retreated to the forest.] Walking two blocks, then turning and moving forward in the alley, here was the mercenary guild of Light city ording to that person. Basically all guilds were concentrated in the neighborhood of this long alley. The arrival of Long Yi attracted the attention of many peoples, because in this alley neighborhood, no one was dressed in magic robe and held a magic wand, rather were dressed in leather armor and was holding a huge sword, holding bow and arrows, or holding a gagger. In short, only peoples of these 3 types, no ordinary person could be seen. And in such ce Long Yi was wearing gorgeous brocade dress, so he was particrly standing out in this crowd. Long Yi look all around him, and finally saw one building with a banner where the huge words mercenary guild was stylishly written on it. After that under the gaze of peoples, Long Yi entered mercenary guild. The hall of mercenary guild was very big, was a boiling cauldron of voices, and was overcrowded. There were many mercenaries and mercenary groups in this ce for epting mission andpleting mission. Long Yi squeezed to the mercenary registering window, there was a pretty young girl inside. Hello, may I ask if you are here to register as a mercenary? That young girl affectionately smiled, disyed her two dimples, and asked Long Yi. Long Yi sensed kindness in her voice, he had never though that the attitude in attending the guests of mercenary guild was this good, then he smiled back and nodded his head, Yes. Chapter 30: Enemies on a narrow road* Chapter 30: Enemies on a narrow road* (Title is idiom: enemies run into each other frequently) Mercenary registration requires 1 gold coin. That young girl answered with a smiled. Long Yi nodded his head, paid the fee, took the form given by that young girl and filled it. Finally after that, that young girl gave him a mercenary card and a mercenary medal. A shield and two swords cross were engraved above that medal, and that medal was white in color. As a most low level F-ranked mercenary, after sessfullypleting certain number of missions, he could rise in rank. The medal of E-ranked mercenary was red in color, D-ranked was green color, C-ranked was yellow color, B-ranked was purple color, A-ranked was silver color, S-rank was golden color, and S-rank was also the highest level of mercenary. After that Long Yi arrived at mercenary mission issuing ce, and saw a huge ckboard where various kind of missions of different rank was written. Long Yi looked through the F-ranked missions for a while, and discovered that all the missions were only kill several fire rabbit, deliver a letter and so on type of mission. E-ranked and D-ranked missions were alsoparatively simple, no challenge at all. Suddenly, Long Yi saw an A-ranked mission on the top of the ckboard, which stated that, go to the Yuxu Mountain which was 800 li away from Light city, and kill B-ss magical beast, Earth bear. After that take out a white colored jade like stone from its abdomen. Mission reward; 10,000 Amethyst coins. Seeing this, Long Yi was dumbfounded, and thought, Is this talking about that Earth bear? Long Yi pondered: How did the person who issued this mission knew that there is a white colored jade inside the abdomen of Earth bear? His purpose is clearly that white colored jade, 10,000 Amethyst coins, truly a good bait. But Long Yi was naturally not that stupid to hand over that white colored jade toplete this mission. His intuition was telling him that there was a big conspiracy behind this mission, and he didnt want to take initiative to engulf inside it. Just then, a burst of mor came through the hall of mercenary guild, so Long Yi looked towards the hall, and saw a 7 chi giant man who was carrying very huge sword on his shoulder, was using his thunder like voice to shout and draw the attention of all the people. Long Yi go over, and listen to this giant man: For Huang mang ins Lost city mission, we are recruiting high ranked fighters and magicians. Our team is very powerful, we have 2 Advance Magician, 2 Advance Fighter, 1 Swords Master, and 1 elf archer. Anyone that want to join,e to sign up. As soon as this giant man opened his mouth, more than half of the originally lively crowd suddenly dispersed, and one of the person among them who looked like a magician spoke: Only fool would take this A-ranked mission,st time Heavenly thunder mercenary group took this mission, and werepletely wiped out in Huang mang in. Hearing what this magician had said, Long Yi immediately pulled to stop him and asked: Elder brother, is the strength of Heavenly thunder mercenary group which you have mentioned just a moment agoparable to this persons group? This magician looked at Long Yi from top to bottom, and saw F-ranked mercenary medal on his chest, only then he had an appearance of understanding, after that he replied to Long Yi: Did you have just join the mercenary guild? If so then no wonder you dont know about Heavenly thunder mercenary guild. This Heavenly thunder mercenary group was B-ranked mercenary group, had 1 Master Magician, 1 Great Swords Master, and a dozen or so Advance magicians and Advance Fighters. But even they werepletely wiped out in Huang mang in, now you say yourself, arent this fool and several other Advance Fighters just courting death? After hearing this, Long Yi thought for a while, then looking at the disappointed face of that giant man, he walked over with a smile and said: Hello, may I ask if I can join? That giant man looked at Long Yi, saw his dress up, and mistakenly believed that Long Yi was one of those son of rich familying over to seek amusement, so that giant man instantly snapped: We are going for a mission, not for a tour. I said I want to go with you for the mission, look here, just a moment ago, I have already registered as a mercenary. Long Yi said with a smile while pointing at his mercenary medal on his chest. The giant man hesitated for a short while and asked: Are you a magician or a fighter? Fighter. Long Yi took out a huge sword from his space ring, then just like the giant man he also carried his huge sword in his shoulder. Seeing the huge sword on the shoulder of Long Yi, the eyes of that giant man revealed envy. The mighty and magnificent design of this huge sword clearly showed that this huge sword was crafted by the hand of first-rate dwarf. And the de of this huge sword was made up of forged steel with one hundred refining. So the price of this sword would definitely be more than 5 Amethyst coins. Are you Advance Fighter? The attention of that giant man didnt leave the huge sword of Long Yi. Long Yi just smiled, then waved his huge sword which shed with light blue colored douqi. You are a Swords Master? We naturally wee you to join us. That giant man was excited, he had never expected that this youth who looked less than 20 years old was actually Swords Master level. He however had to train hard for more than 30 years to reach the standard of Swords Master. My name is Ha Lei, what is your name? The giant man forthright extend his big hand. Long Yi, I hope pleasant cooptation. Long Yi also extend his hand and reached out to hold the hand of that giant man. Please wait here for a moment, so we can find one magician and then we can meet with other fellows. That giant man answered Long Yi. Ha Lei shouted several times again all over the ce, but when everyone heard Huang mang ins Lost city mission, they dispersed. So just when Long Yi and Ha Lei intended to go to another location to meet the otherpanions, and also have a lunch at the same time, a soft voice came: I dont know if I could join? Hearing this voice, Long Yi turned around and was dumbfounded, because it turned out to be that the person asking was the same woman who had conflict with him in the inn. As before she was wearing ck robe, and as before she had a in face. My name is Leng Youyou, Advance Spirit Magician. Leng Youyou introduced herself to Ha Lei as if she didnt see Long Yi, then directly took out a medal of magician guild. You are Spirit Magician, good good, you are wee to join. Finally we are ready. Ha Lei happily said. He didnt expect that he had such good fortune today, not only did he find a Swords master, moreover he still found an Advance Spirit Magician. One should know that Spirit Magician were extremely rare, they could attack silently so it was hard to guard against it, and the most terrible thing was they could directly attack the soul. Once soul suffers damaged, that person either bes idiot or bes vegetable. After that the eyes of Long Yi and Leng Youyou directly met, and sparks flew about in all direction. So your name is Leng Youyou, it seems we two are fated to meet each other. Long Yi said with a smile. Leng Youyou just snorted and replied in a cold voice: Who is predetermined by fate with you? How is this not a fate, as they says, it takes a hundred years to stay in a ship together, and it takes a thousand years to sleep on the same bed, we are now aboard people, so it seems we must have already known each other for hundred years in precious incarnation. Long Yiughed. Even if we knew each other, we were definitely enemies in our previous incarnation. Leng Youyou replied. If previously there is any problem between you two, leave it alone for now. Now I will take you to meet our otherpanions. Said Ha Lei. After that he walked out from mercenary guild. Leng Youyou resolutely stared at Long Yi and followed Hai Lei. Long Yi looked at the perk buttocks of Leng Youyou and couldnt help but lightlyugh: Although appearance is not up to much, but actually possessed the real devil figure, che. Chapter 31: Adventurer Pub Chapter 31: Adventurer Pub Ha Lei took Long Yi and Leng Youyou to the Adventurer pub. This pub had extremely big reputation in Light city. And this pub was the gathering ce of numerous mercenaries and adventurer. The pubs light was somewhat dim, people with various upation and race were dispersed throughout the hall. And uniformed pub girls with tray were also ceaselessly moving through this crowd. Ha Lei led two of them to a corner of a pub. On the table at that corner, five peoples were sitting, presumably thepanions of Ha Lei. Long Yi carefully looked at these five peoples, two of them were male magicians of about 30 years old with extremely ordinary appearance. Among them one was wearing red colored fire element magic robe, and other one was wearing pure white colored ritual robe. And when Long Yi saw two fighters, he couldnt help but be stupefied, as one of them was actually a fighter of about 8 chi tall from Barbarian bull n, two bull horn vertically stood above his head, and his face still had some characteristic of bull face. Other warrior was human, of about 25 or 26 in age, had fierce-looking face, and two sturdy arms was exposed from his leather armor, which had many crisscrossed scars on it. From these scars one could see that he was definitely very experienced fighter. After that when Long Yi saw that petite elf with a pure and graceful figure wearing green colored suit, the heart of Long Yi couldnt help but gasp in admiration. Elf n was indeed a beautiful n. At this moment, Ha Lei had already begun to introduce, pointing at the magician wearing red colored fire magic robe, he said: He is Advance fire magician, Ge Leite. Ge Leite superciliously nodded his head, Long Yi just smile and also didnt mind it, because all the magicians of Cann continent were more or less rather arrogant, especially magicians with little bit of strength. This is Advance Light element Magician, Lan Tian, furthermore also an Advanced Priest. Pointing at other magician, Ha Lei introduced. All priests were also Light magician, but all the light magicians were not priests. Priest was a form of address to a type of job of Light church, so all the peoples of church could be called priests. Wee to our ranks. Contrary to what one might expect, Lan Tian didnt show any arrogance, just mildly greeted Long Yi and Leng Youyou with a smile. They are Advance Fighter Shi Yan and Yong Shi of Barbarian bull n, calling him barbarian bull is also okay. Pointing at that fierce looking human fighter and Barbarian bull n fighter, Ha Lei introduced. Hello. Barbarian bull said with a humming voice, then stretched his big hand towards Long Yi, and his eyes showed provocation. Long Yi just smiled, stretched out his delicate big hand, naturally this big hand was merely conversely speaking, if the hand of Barbarian bull waspared to the hand of adult, then the hand of Long Yi was just the hand of an infant. One ck and one white, two hands held each other, Long Yi felt a huge surge of power, if he was an ordinary person, then the bones of his hands would have already been squeezed to paste by this Barbarian Bull. But Long Yi was smiling as before, and the internal force of Ao Tian Jue was operating to dissolve the strength of Barbarian Bull. Naturally Long Yi also wouldnt forget this easily, and thought to teach him a lesson, just like how he taught a lesson to Leng Youyou. The hand of Long Yi slowly began to contract, then the face of Barbarian bull became deathly pale, and he started to break out withrge amount of cold sweats. Big stature, and pretty good strength. Long Yi smiled and used his left hand to pat the shoulder of Barbarian bull, but he naturally didnt release the right hand of Barbarian bull. The pale face of Barbarian ox suddenly became very red, and gritting his teeth, he said: Brother, I, Barbarian bull am convinced of your strength, so can you let go your hold. Hearing this, Long Yi released his hand, then Barbarian quickly shook his hand continuously. Ha Lei was surprised as he noticed a deep purple colored five finger mark on the big hand of Barbarian, then he looked towards Long Yi with a little bit more respect. She is elf archer, Lu Xiya. Ha Lei carried on to introduce. Hello, little elf. Long Yi greeted Lu Xiya with a smile. Then the pair of beautiful big eyes of Lu Xiya quite strangely sized him from top to bottom. Dont call me Little elf, I am not little, I am already over 150 years old. Lu Xiya said with dissatisfaction. Hehe, 150 years old elves are equivalent to merely 15 or 16 years old humans, so calling you little elf is isnt wrong. Long Yi smiled. Pervert. Leng Youyou coldly snorted. Seeing Long Yi was eagerly talking with Lu Xiya, made her heart extremely ufortable, as she still bore the grudge for that remark Not that hungry that I cant pick what I eat of yesterday. At this moment, Ha Lei introduced Long Yi and Leng Youyou. When they realized Long Yi, this child appearance person had actually reached Swords Master rank, they couldnt help but became extremely amazed and great respect appeared on their eyes. Only about 18 years in age and already Swords Master, with this they already knew that his future was limitless. And when they knew that Leng Youyou was Advance Spirit Magician, all of them again simultaneously eximed in admiration. All of them clearly knew the terrifying attack power of Spirit Magician, and an Advance Spirit Magician is already a heavyweight anywhere they go. Seeing the amazed expression on their face, Long Yi couldnt help but stealthily though inside his heart: If they know Leng Youyou can also use dark magic, then what type of expression would they make. Well, since everyone have already gathered, lets talk about the mission we are about to do. This Lost city mission we are about to do is extremely dangerous. You should have already heard about the matter of theplete wiped out of Heavenly thunder mercenary group. Ha Lei spoke up to here, and paused. After that with extremely solemnplexion he continued. Although our strength is notparable to theirs, nevertheless we also possess the advantage they didnt have. Ha Lei said this much and took out a map from his body and continued: This is the map of Huang mang in, was passed down from my ancestors. It is marked with the direction of Lost city, and the distribution of various kind of magical beasts are also illustrated in this map. So as long as we proceed carefully, we will be able to safely find Lost city. Ha Lei had clearly lowered his voice, after all there were many peoples in the pub, and he only wanted his group to know that he had the map of Huang Mang in in his body. We will equally distribute the rewards of the mission and the treasures discovered in Lost city. Is there any problem in distributing like this? Everyone shook their head to express that there is not any problem. Good, since there is no problem, early morning tomorrow we will meet at the east gate of Light city. Now for the time being until tomorrow, you can busy yourself with your own matter. Long Yi didnt leave, rather go to a bar and ordered a cup of fruit wine called green field with immortal footprint. After that he started to ponder while care freely sipping that wine. I didnt expect that the worlds of this giant fellow Ha Lei is this clear and logical, but it is not this simple like it resembles outside. The map didnt looked that old, was it really handed down by his ancestor? Hehe, interesting, it looks like this trip will be very interesting. Long Yi rotate the wine cup, and a smile appeared on his face. Chapter 32: Again meeting Yu Feng Chapter 32: Again meeting Yu Feng Do you know where green field immortal footprint is native to? Along with a fresh grass fragrance, Lu Xiya sat next to Long Yi, and was simrly holding a cup of green colored green field immortal footprint. Let me guess, its unlikely to be your elf forest. Looking at Lu Xiya, Long Yi replied with a light smile. Lu Xiya amazedly looked at long Yi, and muttered: Are you simply pretending to be stupid? Im very sorry, intelligent is all along my biggest shoring. Long Yi boasted shamelessly. Heehee, you really are interesting man, where are you from? Lu Xiya asked. I came from a very faraway ce, why are you asking me this, can it be that you.......began to like me? Long Yi stared at Lu Xiya andughed mischievously. His eyes were directly sizing up the beautiful and charming figure of Lu Xiya without concealing his intention. The beautiful face of Lu Xiya became red, then she spat: Shameless, big pervert. Seeing this elf was getting shy, Long Yi began teasing her even more. While he was teasing this elf, from the corner of his eyes, he caught a familiar figure. This figure was Yu Feng whom he had rescued yesterday from the crowds of dire wolves. Right now she didnt have the sorry figure appearance of yesterday, and as before was wearing fiery red leather armor. And as if something was weighting on her mind, she was continuously drinking cup after cup of wine. Two beautiful maids were standing, one at her right side and other at her left side. If Long Yi was present yesterday, then he would have definitely recognize these 2 maids as the same maids who hade over with Yu Fengs mother. Hey, she is the youngdy of Phoenix n, you should give up your n to hit her, otherwise you will not know how you die. Little elf Lu Xiya saw that the eyes of Long Yi were glued to another girl while they was talking, and felt a little ufortable inside her heart. I want to hit on you, you are many times more beautiful than her. Long Yi turned around with a smile. Since he didnt have to pay for sweet speech and honeyed words, he said it anyway. How can ah, I am not even half of her. Lu Xiya blushingly answered, but the smile on her face clearly exined that Long Yi definitely benefited from his sweet speech and honeyed words. Long Yi just smiled. Although Lu Xiya was beautiful, but she really couldnt reach the level of Yu Feng. Also although he didnt know the life expectancy of elves, but Lu Xiya who was already 158 years old, was still extremely green regardless of physiology or mentality. Long Yi, Im hungry, lets go to eat, ok? Lu Xiya pulled the sleeve of Long Yi and said. Okay, by coincidence my stomach is also hungry. Long Yi nodded his head and stood up, then walked shoulder to shoulder with Lu Xiya towards the exit of adventurer pub. But just when they were outside the pub, Long Yi heard urgent call from behind them: Wait, you wait a minute. Two of them turned around, and saw that Yu Feng and the two maids were hastily running towards them. Yu Feng stopped not far away from Long Yi, then sized up Long Yi from head to toe. A short while ago in the adventurer pub, when she saw his back figure, she simply felt that his back was exactly same as the back of her benefactor who had rescued her yesterday. So she impatiently chased after him. But when he turned around, Yu Feng recognized that this man was exactly that perverted man who had felt her breast in that small town using unknown method, and suddenly her eyes revealed disgusted expression. The great hero inside her heart, how could this perverted manpared to him? Yu Feng coldly snorted, turned around and left without saying a single word. Just at that time, the peoples on the roadside suddenly screamed in panic. A youth wearing a magnificent clothes riding a ck colored unicorn was in the process of charging around violently, and was arrogantly shouting loudly: Get out of the way, make way for this young master. Momentarily everything was thrown into confusion, many stalls on both sides of the paths were knocked over. Even more bad was, a child of about six or seven was standing on the middle of the street, and seeing the unicorn was directly galloping towards him, as if petrified he stood motionlessly in horror. Bastard. Yu Feng cursed and ran towards the child with all her effort, but she was clearly too far away from that child, and could only watch helplessly as the child gets killed under the horses hooves. Suddenly, Yu Feng felt the wind blowing, and as if an illusion a figure appeared at the side of that child. Just at that time, the unicorn trampled passed that ce without stopping. Seeing this many peoples cried out in rm, believing that those two peoples were trampled. But in a blink of an eye, they saw that a youth while holding that child in his hand was slowly floating down from the sky, just like a celestial being descending the world. Yu Feng was dumbfounded to see the figure of Long Yi floating down, then the figure of her benefactor suddenly appeared in her brain, which coincide with the figure of Long Yi. Everything about this man resembles him, could it be that this perverted man is my benefactor? Yu Feng found it very difficult to ept inside her heart. At this moment, that youth riding the unicorn and charging around violently stopped some distance away, dismounted from the unicorn, and staring at the body of Yu Feng without blinking his eyes, he walked over to Yu Feng. Miss Fenger, just a moment ago I sacred you, so I invite you to a dinner as apensation. That youth obsequiously said to Yu Feng. Yin Jian, dont depend upon your status of being the son of city lord to wantonly break the rule, you should clearly know that riding the horse is forbidden in this street. Yu Feng angrily said, then coldly looked at him. Yin Jian? **? Hearing the name of this youth, Long Yi couldnt help but felt somewhat funny. He distinctly felt that this name was somewhat familiar, and the behavior of this youth was also extremely familiar. Carefully thinking, he discovered that the behavior of this youth and the original owner of this body was exactly the same. Merely bumping into plebeians who dont look where they are going, what kind of wantonly breaking the rule is this? Yin Jian arrogantly said. Then looking towards Long Yi, his eyes suddenly stagnated, as if he was thinking about something. After a while, Yin Jian walked towards Long Yi, cupped his hand and asked: Brother, you looked very familiar, do you mind telling me your full name? As a member of high society of Kuanglong Empier, Yin Jian naturally knew the brocade clothing on the body of Long Yi was not somethingmon people could afford, plus he looked really familiar, so he stopped his arrogant expression at this moment. Seeing the sudden attitude change of Yin Jian towards Long Yi, Yu Feng was somewhat startled. She knew that Yin Jian had never cared about thew within the Light city, and was also a type of person, who basically didnt care about any other person in this city. Name is Long Yi, before this I have nevere to Light city, and also never met Your Excellency. Long Yi put on a false smile, and greeted him back. Long Yi guessed that, since this guy is the son of Light citys city head, perhaps he might have gone to Tenglong city with his father, and at that time, perhaps he might have meet or seen Ximen Yu, as both of them were feather of same bird. Long Yi was naturally not stupid enough to dere his identity. Although after he had escaped from Tenglong city, the situation had already calmed down, but the official documents for his arrest was still not withdrawn. So he was still cautious, moreover he also didnt n to assume the identity of original owner of his body. Chapter 33: Drunk Lu Xiya Chapter 33: Drunk Lu Xiya Hearing the answer of Long Yi, Yin Jian shifted his eyes and no longer pursue the question. Although he was a typical yboy, he was not a fool. Just looking at the bearing and natural noble aura of the other party, he guessed that the other party was very likely to be someone of higher status, so continuing to pursue the question was nothing more than in stupid. Hence he turned around and continued to pester Yu Feng, this young woman who had never given him any face since childhood. Miss Fenger, would you honor me with your presence for a dinner? Yin Jian audaciously smiled and asked Yu Feng. Beat it. Yu Feng coldly spat a single word. Intricately looking at Long Yi, she turned around and went back with her two maids. And Yin Jian shamelessly followed after them. Long Yi nodded his head, he was extremely familiar with this scene. He remembered that Ximen Yu used to pester Long Linger like this, merely this fellow should not be that outrageously bold in his lust that he would go and ** Yu Feng. Yu Feng herself was also not physically weak magician like Long Linger. Recalling Longer, the expression of Long Yi became rather depressed. Long Yi, what are you thinking? I am going to starve to death. Lu Xiya creased her nose, and said charmingly. Lets go, mischievous cat. Long Yi affectionately patted the head of Lu Xiya, and started to walk. That depressed expression of just a moment ago changed into a warm smile, as if that the depression had never appeared on his face before. Weird guy. Lu Xiya muttered. She always had a gut feeling that Long Yi was a warm person, this feeling was just like a gentle breeze of elven forest which dden her heart. So she was willing to stay with Long Yi. At Phoenix vi located at southern city of Light city, Yu Feng was sitting alone inside her room. That agile and elegant figure of Long Yi was unceasingly shing within her mind, but thanks to that first impression of him, she waspletely unwilling to believe that he was her benefactor. As a matter of fact, if not for her prejudice, she would have definitely realize that the temperament of Long Yi was not something the average person could have. Yu Feng opened her wardrobe, took out that robe that was draped over her body by her benefactor. She gently stoke the cor side of the robe, then her beautiful face couldnt help but became very red. If other people knew that the young miss of Phoenix n who had her eyes higher than her head was hiding inside her room and thinking about a man while holding a mans cloth, then they might fall on the ground due to shock. Yu Feng gently stroke for a good while, then she suddenly discovered that the design and cloth material of this robe looked very familiar. Her family operated every kind of business, so they had also dealt with clothing. And as an eldest daughter, she had a good sense in this area. Now she remembered that today he had encountered that perverted man, and the clothing on his body had very simr design and cloth material to the one she was holding now. Is it really him? It was very difficult for Yu Feng to ept this, as the preconceived notion was extremely difficult to convert. This wont do, I should ask him directly. Yu Feng was still unable to let go. If she didnt rify this, she would not be able rest or eat in peace. However at this time, the voice of maid came from outside her door: Miss, madam requested you toe over for discussion about a matter. Yu Feng replied back. Then thought to go out to search himter tonight. As she waspletely confident to find him if he was still inside Light city. While on the other hand, right now Long Yi and Lu Xiya were having a meal at the most luxurious and most high grade Phoenix restaurant. From name alone, one could easily know that this restaurant was the property of Phoenix n. This restaurant was built close to the river, and could view beautiful scenery. Long Yi and Lu Xiya had chosen the table by the window, currently they were eating delicacies while admiring beautiful scenery, every so and often they talk andugh too, waspletely a natural and unrestraint happy atmosphere. What made Long Yi amazed was, Lu Xiya who appears to be delicate and exquisite, contrary to expectation drank wine very straightforwardly. Little elf, your drinking capacity is pretty good. Long Yi praised. Because of alcohol, ayer of red glow was added to the beautiful face of Lu Xiya, this rosy pink was extremely alluring. Hearingpliments from Long Yi, she smiled sweetly, and said: Of course, I used to soak inside the wine jar. When I was in elven forest, we often went to wine cer, stole, and drink hundred flower wine, hundred flower wine you know? That wine tastes many times better than these wines. Lu Xiya proudly said, right now her eye were somewhat misty, just like ayer of fine gauze was added, apparently she had started to exceed her maximum capacity for alcohol. When Long Yi heard these 3 Hundred flower wine words, his eyes shed with extraordinary splendor. As far as to his knowledge, only the elf royalty of elven n could enjoy this hundred flower wine. So how could Lu Xiya just stole and drink it? Unless..........she herself was from royal family of elven n. Perhaps she might even be the princess of elven n. Words started to continuously flow out from drunk Lu Xiya, sometimes she spoke about an amusing incident of her childhood, and sometimes she spoke about her experience in Cann continent of these few years. While speaking, she had already drained two cups of wine already, at this time, Long Yi however not only not stopped her, but he shamelessly poured wine when her cup was empty. When the eyes of Lu Xiya were already misty with drunk, and expression was somewhat absent-minded, Long Yi though it was a chance, hence he asked: Little elf, tell me, is your mother the queen of elves? Lu Xiya looked towards Long Yi with her misty eyes and foolishly smiled. Then her head suddenly tilted down on the table and lost consciousness. Long Yi helplessly smiled, as he had mistakenly believed that she could still hold on for a while. But even if she didnt speak, from the narration of hers of just a moment ago, Long Yi guessed that there was very high chance for her to be the princess of elven n. But could Elven queen let her only daughter to take risks like this? Or is this little elf ran away from home? Long Yi settled the bill, and carried Lu Xiya out from the restaurant. On the street it was not good to use gale and decrease weight technique, so all along the way while he was walking, many pairs of eye were staring at him. Just imagine, someone was carrying a beautiful elf and walking on the street, isnt this eye-caching? And especially that elf was unconscious, this would naturally trigger the malicious spection from the public. Long Yi didnt know where Lu Xiya lived, so he directly took her back to the inn he was staying. After that he informed the manger that he was looking for a room for her to stay. Although Long Yi didnt mind to let this little beauty sleep in his own room, but they were neither rtive nor friends, so he had to do this to avoid doing anything that may arose suspicion. After that thinking about that mysterious woman, Leng Youyou, who stayed next to him, Long Yi resolved to let Lu Xiya stay in her room tonight. Chapter 34: Liren Fang’s underwear Chapter 34: Liren Fangs underwear Knock, knock, knock. Carrying unconscious Lu Xiya on his back, Long Yi lightly knocked the door. But even after a long time, no one answered the door. Long Yi ced his ear on the door and listened but the room waspletely silent, it seems no one was in the room. Having no other choice, Long Yi was forced to take Lu Xiya to his room, ced her on his big bed, then sat on the bedside and carefully sized up this little elf. Sleeping Lu Xiya looked very peaceful, innocent and pure just like a newborn baby, its a no wonder that the elven race were said to be the race most closest to the nature. Looking at the long soft looking ears of Lu Xiya, Long Yi couldnt help but became somewhat curious. He extended his hand towards her long ear and gently stroked it, but he had not thought that this would cause Lu Xiya to shudder. He had not expected that the ears of elf were so sensitive. This ignited the interest of Long Yi, so he kept on touching her long ear and finally lightly pinched that long ear of Lu Xiya. Lu Xiya just muttered and caught the mischievous big hand of Long with her both hands. After this, the unexpected thing happened, after catching the hand of Long Yi, Lu Xiya didnt shake it off, rather pulled his hand to her chest, and then hugged it. Long Yi was instantly stunned, this little elf couldnt possibly regard his hand as a body pillow. Feeling soft and stic in his palm, Long Yi couldnt help but grabbed, then his originally quiet ** surged forward. This tent on his hip area was an honest reaction of his evil thoughts. Dreadful, really dreadful. Long Yi thought to extract his big hand, however he was also quite reluctant to leave this two round, soft and fragrant meat balls. Long Yi looked at Lu Xiyas tranquil and beautiful face, adorable nose, and fair and tender lips which was often swaying. This appearance of Lu Xiya was really lovely to the extreme. How could she be this na?ve? Actually trusting me this much. Long Yi thought inside his heart. After that his ** immediately settled down, he lightly tried to take out his hand, but he had never thought that sleeping Lu Xiya was actually holding his big hand very tightly without any intention of letting it go as if she was holding a treasure. Long Yi gently smiled, he had never expected that even when he wanted to fulfill his desire as a gentleman, he was not able to do so. After that he gently used his strength to pull open the little hands of Lu Xiya, and ced a pillow in her bosom after taking out his hand. Just then, the door of his room was knocked. Long Yi opened the door, Leng Youyou with impatient face stood at the doorway, then looking at Long Yi, she said: The inn keeper said that you were looking for me, what do you want? Come in and you will know. Long Yi stepped aside. But Leng Youyou just motionlessly stood in the same ce. Having a cautious deposition, she was reluctant to rashly enter the room of stranger. What? Afraid that I would do something? You can rest assured, I have no zero interest in Wuyan type woman. Said Long Yi. [NOTE: Wuyan was ugly but virtuous woman in ancient china. So Wuyan is use as a metaphor for ugly but virtuous woman.] Leng Youyou coldly looked at Long Yi, pushed him away and entered the room. Although she didnt know what Wuyan type woman was, but she unconsciously knew that these were the words mocking her. I came in, now speak why were you looking for me? Leng Youyou snorted. Lets talk about it in the bedroom. Long Yi pointed to the partially opened door of his bedroom. Leng Youyou immediately retreated one step, raised her guards, and staring at Long Yi, she nervously asked: What.......what do you want? Long Yi was startled, thenughed, and finally said: What do you think I want to do? I only want to ask you a favor. Favor, what favor? Leng Youyou ced her right hand behind her, and gathered dark mana. In case this fellow make any suspicious movement, she would immediately make her move. The blood colored skull mark on the center of Long Yis palm quivered, and Long Yi immediately knew that Leng Youyou was gathering dark mana, so he said with a smile: Dont worry, I meant you absolutely no harm. But these words were just like a big bad wolf saying to a little white rabbit: Dont worry, I will not eat you. In the end what do you want, say quickly, or else Ill leave. Leng Youyou coldly said, and her eyes quickly looked towards the direction of door. Seeing this appearance of Leng Youyou, Long Yi stopped teasing her, he pointed towards the door of his bedroom and said: Look inside and you will know what favor I want. Leng Youyou was not quite convinced, but still cautiously walked towards the door of bedroom, while paying attention to Long Yis movement. Seeing the current appearance of Leng Youyou, Long Yi unconsciously smiled, and said: You are too exaggerating, I am actually a good guy. Leng Youyou just snorted: Itd be a wonder if you were a good guy. At this moment, Leng Youyou was able to see the circumstance inside the bedroom from her current angle. When she saw that beautiful elf archer whom she had met just today was lying motionlessly on the bed while hugging a pillow, she suddenly snapped while pointing at Long Yi: You bastard, what did you do to her? Long Yi answered with innocent look: Dont use me wrongly, we had dined together, and she got drunk. So I brought her here thinking to let her sleep in your room, but you were out just a moment ago. For the time being, I will believe you. Leng Youyou entered the bedroom, then seeing that the clothes of Lu Xiya was in good condition, and the bed was also very trim, she said to Long Yi. Leng Youyou, you should trust my words, you know? Now we are on the same team, if there is not even a minimum level of trust between teammates, then all of our lives would be in even more danger. Long Yi said with a serious face. He was fully aware of the importance of trust between teammates toplete the mission. In case someone was at odds with the other member or leader, then everyone could be in danger. Leng Youyou was startled, and replied only after a long while: Your looks cause peoples to distrust you. Long Yi was dumbfounded, touched his face, made a wry smile and said: Is it? Are the words Im a bad person written on my face? Leng Youyou ignored the words of Long Yi, she just pointed to asleep Lu Xiya and said indifferently: Carry her to my room. Long Yi did not say anything further, just picked up Lu Xiya. Just at the time when he carried Lu Xiya, he heard Leng Youyou saying: Dont take advantage of this. This little mistresss skin is truly long-winded, Long Yi thought this inside his heart, just carried Lu Xiya and walked towards the room of Leng Youyou. Wait a minute, dont go in. Just when Long Yi carrying little elf was about to enter the bedroom of Leng Youyou, he heard her eximing for him to stop, then she hurriedly entered the bedroom first. But it was already toote, his dazzling eyes had already seen several various colored elegant underwear on her big bed, even to the extent that he even saw the mark of Liren Fang embodied on them. This immediately caused Long Yi to remember Si Bi, as she had also worn underwear of Liren Fang. [NOTE: if you forgot, Liren Fang is the most popr and expensive brand of womens underwear in this world.] Leng Youyou hurriedly hid her underwear in her wardrobe, and her cheeks were already thoroughly red. Long Yi secretlyughed inside his heart, but outside he didnt even bat his eyelid, just ced Lu Xiya on her bed, turned around, and walked out from the bedroom. Long Yi, I.....Ill try to trust you. Leng Youyous somewhat stiff voice came from behind. Long Yi paused his steps, he knew that it was not that easy for Leng Youyou to say these words. He turned around, and said with a smile: Take care of Lu Xiya, she is also our teammate. Leng Youyou nodded her head, she suddenly felt that this fellow was not that hateful anymore. Long Yi opened the door, suddenly turned around and spoke with a strange smile in his face: Liren Fangs underwear is pretty good. Finished speaking, he immediately ran out of the door, then mmed the door shut. This damned pervert. Leng Youyou ganshed her teeth, and her face heat up. Chapter 35: Public place with numerous peoples Chapter 35: Public ce with numerous peoples Standing outside the door of Leng Youyous room, his smile slowly fade away. Those several underwear of Liren Fang brought back his thoughts of Si Bi, that outwardly cruel but actually iparably kind-hearted young girl. Every time he remembered that day when they were risking their lives to protect each other, Long Yi would feel warm inside his heart. It was still not thatte in the night, so Long Yi decided to go to Light church to take a look at whether he could find Si Bi or not. Light church was not located inside that alley where the guilds of various profession were located, rather located adjacent to mansion of city lord. And it was built using expensive snow rocks, had noble elegance appearance, it resembled a bit like western church. The huge statue of Light god was located at the most highest position of this building, looking down upon all living creatures like nobodies. But for Long Yi, the so-called Light god however was just an old bird-man with 8 wings. Light church was quite lively, many believer were still travelling back and forth. And the sight of many peoples devotionally worshipping the statue of Light god could be seen everywhere in this location. Long Yi walked over and reached out to a well-known priest, and asked respectfully: Mister respected priest, may I ask whether saintess miss Si Bi is in Light city or not? Seeing the manner of Long Yi was good, this priest answered Long Yi: Never came. Long Yi was somewhat disappointed, as he thought: I remembered Si Bi saying that she wasing over to Light city. Could it be that she changed her destination in order to hide from me. After this Long Yi asked several other priests, but he got same answer from each of them. Long Yi sighed, then he alone sat down on thewn outside the church, and got lost in thought while watching theings and goings of the believers. Suddenly he felt everything was false: Did I really met Si Bi? Did I really experienced those romantic and unforgettable time? At this moment, on the top floor of the Light church, a figure with graceful demeanor and long ckish green hair who was wearing a priest robe was hidden behind a magic mirror, she was looking at that lonely figure of Long Yi below with tears all over her face. Long Yi, Im sorry. Si Bi firmly bit her lower lip, and murmured. She extend her hand and gently caressed the figure of Long Yi in the magic figure, as if she was erasing the agony and loneliness of her beloved. Ai, silly child, since you love him this much, there is no need to persistently torment yourself. A gentle and kind voice sounded from behind Si Bi. A woman with beautiful beyond this world appearance, who looked about 30 years in age came behind Si Bi. She was wearing a creamy white holy and pure priest robe, and she looked as if she was enveloped in ayer of holy light. She was exactly Light churchs one of the two big sacred priest, Priest Kai Lin, was longtime old friend of Si Bis master, sacred priest Zhu Di. Elder, I cant, I cant. Hearing Priest Kai Lin who had always treating her as her own daughterforting her, her crystal clear tears immediately rolled down She touched her that frightening birthmark on the left side of her face, and she utterly hated herself for the first time because of this birthmark. Silly child, silly child. Upon seeing this, Kai Lin said while feeling heartache. After that she came over to the side of Si Bi, hugged her andforted her softly. She understood that Si Bi loved him very dearly from the bottom of her heart. Love, this thing word truly do great harm to peoples. In those years, she and Zhu Di had also suffered, but she never expected that Si Bi too would suffered from this. Few neigh of horse awakened Long Yi from his trance, looking ahead, he sawpletely fiery-red unicorn. Looking at it, he knew that this unicorn was the mount of Yu Feng. Long Yi looked at it for a while, but he didnt discover the figure of Yu Feng anywhere near. He stretched his hand and stroke its head, but outside of his exception, this unicorn very intimately licked his palm. Little beast, where is your master? What are you doing by yourself? Long Yi smiled and teased this unicorn, presumably after passing through the matter ofst time, this beast with lots of intelligence had already remembered him. Around the door of city lords mansion near the Light church, Yu Feng was anxiously searching for her mount, Red cloud. Although Red Cloud was very ill-tempered to other peoples, nevertheless it was very obedient to her, generally didnt run about everywhere. This time under themand of her mother, she hade to meet the city lord, this crafty bastard to discuss several matters regarding chamber ofmerce. But to her surprise, her horse disappeared. She had extremely deep attachment towards Red Cloud, she had always treated it as her family member, so she was extremely worried due to the disappearance of Red Horse. Miss Fenger, I asked peoples to help you look for it. From one side, Yin Jian immediately started to court her favor. You dont need to intervene in my matters. Yu Feng snapped. That beast is lost so just discard it. I will gift you my Xue Lishao. Yin Jian endure the rage inside his heart, and said with a smile. If this was someone else, then he would have already used force. But the influence of Phoenix n as too big, if he initiate on using force with her then he feared even he himself would not be able to bear the consequences. So Yin Jian had always adopted soft approach on Yu Feng, but for others he basically didnt give a damn. Shut up, you are beast, get lost from my sight. Yu Feng roared burning with anger, and her phoenix douqi also suddenly appeared on the surface of her body. Theplexion of Yin Jian became deathly pale, and secretly clutched his hand tightly into a fist. After that he coldly snorted, turned around, and entered city lord mansion. As they says, even y Buddha would get angry after three times, let alone human beings. Yu Feng looked all around while walking, and unconsciously arrived at Light church. There she saw that her Red Cloud was in the process of acting coquettish towards a man. This, how is this possible? Yu Feng could not believe what she was seeing with her own eyes and unconsciously muttered. With the exception of herself, Red Cloud never let anyone else touch it, let alone act coquettishly. Eh, is he. Yu Feng was rather shocked, and her state of mind suddenly messed up. Originally she had only suspected him to be her benefactor, but seeing Red Cloud was so intimate with him, her heart became even more uneasy and hope he was not, but she also indistinctly hoped that he was inside her heart. Trying to forcedly calm down her state of mind, she took two deep breath. She who was ustomed to great winds and high waves unexpectedly was nervous to walk towards a person. At this moment, Long Yi was patting the big head of Red Cloud repeatedly, and was ready to leave. Seeing him walking away, the heart of Yu Feng became impatient, so without thinking anything, she immediately darted to the front of Long Yi. Umm, I did not kidnap your horse, it came over on its own. Seeing Yu Feng was ferociously staring at him from in front of him, he mistakenly believed that she wanted to condemn him. I, I know it. Yu Feng stammered while speaking, and didnt dare to look at the eyes of Long Yi. You know? Then, lets part here and now. Long Yi shrugged his shoulder, but muttered inside his heart: You know yet this ferocious look, I mistakenly believed that you want to eat people. The whole body of Yu Feng quivered, couldnt help but remember the parting words of her benefactor: Treating wounds to save a person, wasst resort, part here and now, meet you again at unspecified date. With the exception of voice, the intonation was exactly the same. You wait a minute. Yu Feng impatiently pulled Long Yis arm and stopped him. You let go. Long Yi yelled. I will not let go. Just like a child, Yu Feng thoroughly acted in a fit of pique. Then take a look around you. Long Yi helplessly said. Yu Feng looked around her, then her face suddenly heated up, but she simply refused to let go the arm of Long Yi, instead held it tightly with both hands. Originally both of them were already eye-catching as they were handsome man and beautiful woman, in addition to this, basically all the peoples of Light city knew the eldest daughter of Phoenix n, so seeing Miss High and Mighty with eyes above her head was unexpectedly entangling with a man in a public ce with numerous peoples, numerous peoplese over to joined in the fun. Chapter 36: Difference of love and like Chapter 36: Difference of love and like Seeing more and more peoples were gathering around them, Long Yi was rather helpless, and again look at this Miss High and Mighty who despite having her face thoroughly red like the monkeys butt, was still not letting him go. My Miss High and Mighty, I give up, so can we change the location? Long Yi whispered, he was absolutely certain that many kind of rumors would fly around everywhere in a while. He didnt care about it but it would be not so good for the reputation of this young miss. M-hm. Yu Feng answered in a very small voice. But she didnt know why she was this nervous in front of him. Long Yi took Yu Feng and quickly mounted on the back of Red Cloud, then immediately escaped from that ce, and disappeared from the view of those peoples. Inside cathedral of Light church, Si Bi saw her beloved man leave with another woman with her own eyes. Her whole body quivered continuously, and her pairs of lustrous eyes, instantly lost their luster. Silly child, look inside your heart clearly, do you really want to hand him over to another woman on a silver tter? Kai Lin lovingly stroke the long hair of Si Bi, and sighed. Although Si Bi was saying this with her own mouth, nevertheless her heart was extremely unwilling to give up Long Yi. I dont know, I....I dont know. Si Bi shook her head absent-mindly, as her heart copsed. Now he has better woman then me, I should be happy, isnt that so? But why am I feeling heartache like this? Elder, why? Si Bi tightly hugged Kai Lin, and wondered just like a lost child. Hearing the murmuring voice of Si Bi, Kai Lin felt heartache, her eyes shed with pain and reminisce: This child, myself and Zhu Di are so very much simr, could it be that Si Bi also needs to suffer pain for all her life like us? Silly child, this means your heart is unable to let him go, so go, go and get him back. Replied Kai Lin. Si Bi quivered, slowly shook her head, and said in a hoarse voice: No, I cant be selfish like this, I can feel that his heart is unrestrained, enthusiastic and yearn for freedom, so how can I confine his heart inside my small world? But child, did you consider about your feeling and yourself? Kai Lin however denied. She quivered with dissatisfaction, as she thought: The love of thisss is so great and passionate, that shell do anything for the sake of her love. Even if there is hell before her, shell directly jump down without any regret for her love. Si Bi didnt answer Kai Lin, she directly got up, obstinately wiped her tears, and said: Elder, I want to be very strong. ............... Long Yi took Yu Feng to a ce where there was no one all around, then dismounted from the horse, and straightly stared at still blushing Yu Feng. Why are you staring at me like this? Yu Feng was rather unable to bear Long Yis stare, so she asked him while avoiding his gaze. Now you are feeling embarrassed? Just a moment ago, werent you very bold? Also when you go back, you are definitely going to hear many rumors about how infatuation Miss High and Mighty was pursuing a man. Long Yi said with a smile. I dont care. Yu Feng was after all a youngdy of influential family, so without giving a shred of ground, she simply lifted her head and replied Long Yi looking face to face. Comforting the zing eyes of Yu Feng, Long Yi actually was rather unable to endure. He indistinctly guessed that she had seen through his identity, otherwise how could her attitude change like this within a single day. Thank you for saving me. The voice of Yu Feng suddenly became very soft, and looking at Long Yi, her eyes became even more passionate. That view of his back of that time, it was impossible for her to forget throughout her whole life. Pretending to be surprised, Long Yi eximed: Arent you mistaken, I dont remember saving you. You bastard, son-of-a-bitch, rotten eggs. Yu Feng suddenly outburst, then rushed in front of Long Yi, and started to punch Long Yi again and again. Felling a barrage of weak punches of Yu Feng, Long Yi cried loudly inside his heart: This clearly is the move of a sweetheart acting spoiled. Although not painful, still Long Yi couldnt let her continuously hit him, so he caught both of her small fists. Okay, stop it, in the end what do you want? Long Yi helplessly asked. Saying this was indirectly admitting that he was her benefactor. Hearing Long Yi, caught Yu Feng again began to act out violently, however this time she use a bit more strength to beat him, denounced him for his shamelessness,ined that he seduced then abandoned, cast aside wife and discarded the son, seen her body and wanted to run and so on. Long Yi repeatedly caught Yu Fengs restless fist, and making a wry smile he said: Then your wish is..... Still need me to say? Take responsibility for your actions. Yu Feng lowered her head, she as an eldest daughter of Phoenix n was unexpectedly using a trick to force a marriage, she couldnt help but found itughable inside her heart. Hearing Yu Feng, Long Yi was somewhat absentminded. Previously Si Bi had also used simr kind of argument and demanded him to marry her, but when he intend to ept it, she left him for a stupid reason. What happened to you? Seeing Long Yi suddenly had a sad expression in his eyes, Yu Feng awkwardly asked. Long Yi replied with a bitter smile: I already have a wife. Wha....what? You are married? Then what should I do? Yu Feng was shocked, and her facial expression copsed. Although Cann continent didnt restrict polygamy, but she was unwilling to share her husband with other woman. Seeing the expression of Yu Feng, Long Yi guessed what was in her mind. Once more thinking of how Si Bi had left him so that he could find even more outstanding women and enjoy luck with many women, Long Yi thought about her even more. This is exactly the difference between love and like. You do as you see fit. Said Long Yi, then didnt speak anymore. Yu Feng was dumbfounded, even if she agreed, her mother would definitely not agree. All through the ages, women were in-charge in Phoenix n, and from past till the present men marry into her n, so let alone bing concubine, it was impossible for her to marry out too. But could she let him go just like this? He however was the first man she was greatly interested in, yet she could not force him to separate from his wife. So what should she do now? There are many men in this world, so you will definitelye across someone better. Long Yi emblematically said this sentence, turned around, and disappeared without looking back. Eyes full of tears, Yu Feng also spun around, but she sturdily didnt let the tears to fall down, only muttered: Although there are many better men in this world, but I only like you! Chapter 37: Dark temptation Chapter 37: Dark temptation The dim light of night very quietly enveloped the earth, but Light city was still bustling. With multi-colored magic lights lit up in this city, this city looked very enchanting. Lu Xiya stumbled and opened her eyes, after she slowly looked all around her, she dully shrieked and jumped up. Before anything else, she checked her clothing. After finding her clothing were in perfect condition, she sighed in relief. She remembered only up to the time she drank alcohol with Long Yi, and all the things that happened after that she knew nothing. Hearing the shriek of Lu Xiya, Leng Youyou who was tiding up living room came over. You are? Howd I get here? Lu Xiya was shocked to see Leng youyou here. That guy carried you here. Leng Youyou indifferently answered. Lu Xiyas face be red, she naturally knew who that guy Leng Youyou was referring to. Thank you, elder sister Youyou. Lu Xiya appreciatively thanked Leng Youyou. Confronting that sincere smiling face of Lu Xiya, Leng Youyou obviously felt somewhat awkward. From her childhood till now she didnt have any friend, and also didnt have anyone who would call her elder sister. Smile was magic weapon of human interpersonalmunication, and the lovely smile of Lu Xiya was extremely natural and honest, so whoever saw this smile of hers, they would not be able to forget her magnificent smile. And this smile of Lu Xiya very quickly broke through the heart guard of Leng Youyou, then these two peoples unexpectedly chattered continuously as if they were close sister for many years, making other people sigh with feeling for Lu Xiyas affinity. Long Yi dragged his somewhat heavy steps on the street, the bustling crowds of people were not able to block his lonely back. Lightly sighing, Long Yi threw off the distracting thoughts inside his brain, he figured it out, meeting and breaking up is up to fate, so why bother to insist, as the love between man and woman is very long. Entering the inn, just when he was about to enter his room, the door next to his room opened, and a head emerged from the door slit. Where have you been? Why return only now? Lu Xiya asked. I went to stroll outside, little elf, did you sleepfortably? Long Yi teasingly asked. Lu Xiya pouted: Unwell, my head still ache. Is that so? Come over here. Long Yi called Lu Xiya. Lu Xiya bolted out just like a leopard cat, she basically didnt put up any guard against Long Yi. Basically the elves were very exclusive to humankind, because in their eyes, humankind were selfish, employ scheme to heavily massacre other races and so on, but towards Long Yi, Lu Xiya felt a hard to express in words closeness, and hiszy smile always made her feel at ease. Long Yi rubbed his hands, and tiny amount of internal force revolve around his palm, thereafter be hot. He pressed both of his hand on the temples of Lu Xiya, and used his internal force to help her circte her qi and blood. Leng Youyou immediately rushed out, caught Lu Xiya with one hand and pulled her behind herself, just like a hen protecting a chick. Little girl, why on the earth are you doing that? Long Yi helplessly asked. What on the earth did you ask Lu Xiya to do? As long as I am here, dont think that it is possible for you to bully and take advantage of her. Leng Youyou coldly snapped. Long Yi was dumbfounded and thought: Why is this woman joking around like this? Which eye of hers sees that I was taking advantage of this little elf? Elder sister Youyou, you misunderstood. Long Yi didnt take advantage of me. Lu Xiya hurriedly tried to defend Long Yi. Elder sister Youyou? Hearing Lu Xiya calling Leng Youyou like this, he was rather surprised, and thought: When did the rtion of these two woman became this good? Hey little girl, I just wanted to treat the headache of little elf. Why are you still distrusting me like this, have some trust in me. Ah, I remembered you saying that you would believe in me. Long Yi discontentedly looked over the direction of Leng Youyou. Leng Youyou was somewhat embarrassed, she also remembered herself saying that sentence. Simultaneously she also remembered that Long Yi had seen her underwear and took liberties of her. Under the electrifying supercilious looks of Leng Youyou, Long Yis heart was actually somewhat lightly numbed, he didnt expect that the electric power of this girls look was this powerful. Immediately after that, Long Yi again called out Lu Xiya, again ced his palms on her temples, then his internal force seeped into her brain from the acupuncture points, and began to unblock the channels by dispersing the deposits of alcohol inside her body. Ah, so hot, sofortable. Lu Xiya merely sensed a stream of hot airflow gently rushing into her brain, and felt so pleasant that she couldnt help but eximed loudly. Using internal force, he massaged Lu Xiya for a while. And just when Long Yi was about to stop his service, having tasted the vor, Lu Xiya unexpectedly didntplied: Long Yi, dont stop. Sofortable. Then said to Leng Youyou: Elder sister Youyou, you should also try this, its really sofortable. Long Yi didnt know whether to cry orugh, he just withdrew his hand and ying with the nose of Lu Xiya, he said: Little elf, do you think I am free of charge massager. Lu Xiya shook her head, feltpletely refreshed and her head didnt ached a bit. So she curiously asked: Long Yi, was that your magic? Arent you a fighter? Dont tell me that you are duel cultivator, magic fighter? Leng Youyou also strangely watched Long Yi. Magic fighter, a duel cultivator was, some people already possessed magic physique, and also had aptitude to train douqi, these kind of peoples could duel cultivate both magic and douqi. But generally cultivating both results in both being very mediocre, therefore even if someone possess this kind of qualification, they always choose only one type to cultivate. Long Yi shrugged his shoulder and said with a smile: As a matter of fact, its not a magic or douqi, and as for what this is, you dont need to know. At this time, the blood colored skull mark on his left palm suddenly vibrated, and he sense a strong dark magic fluctuation, and was suddenly overtaken by the feeling of being spied on. He subconsciously looked towards Leng Youyou, only to find that herplexion waspletely pale, and her body was slightly trembling with fear. And the dark magic fluctuation was noting out from her body. Long Yi was dumbfounded, immediately knew that this feeling of being spied on was very probably towards Leng Youyou. He stepped forward and caught Leng Youyou with one hand, then embracing her, he used his internal force to severe the dark magic fluctuation. Leng Youyou spared no effort to ward off this dark magic dark temptation which hadpletely enveloped her whole body. This type of magic could make people lose their rational, turning into a puppet of caster, furthermore this dark magic could also cause other people who cultivates dark magic to lose control over their dark magic, letting everyone to know that one cultivates dark magic. Leng Youyou knew that they found her, and as they were not able to absolutely determine her, they were using this method to probe. But just when she was no longer able to suppress her dark magic element, Long Yi suddenly pulled her in his embrace. She was struck dumb with amazement, and believed that Long Yi wanted to take advantage of her, but very soon she discovered that a warm airflow gushed out from his body, and enveloped her whole body severing the dark temptation. After that the dark magic elements inside her body alsopletely calmed down. Chapter 38: Huangmang small town Chapter 38: Huangmang small town After a while, the blood colored skull mark in his palm finally calmed down. Its all right now. Long Yi softly whispered in the ear of Leng youyou. The beautiful face of Leng Youyou became red, pushed Long Yi away and fell back two steps. Feeling awkward andplicated, she just stood there not knowing what to say. You..... Lu Xiya pointed at Long Yi and Leng Youyou with shocked face, she didnt know what had happened just a moment ago, she just saw that Long Yi suddenly hugged Leng Youyou, and Leng Youyou obediently stayed motionless in his embrace. What you, its already gettingte, so we should get some sleep, as we need to wake up early in the morning tomorrow. Long Yi lightly knocked the small head of Lu Xiya, then opened the door of his room, entered and shut the door, leaving behind two startled girls outside. After Long Yi entered the room, he quickly opened the window, and just like a wisp of cyan smoke, he swept past andnded on the roof. After that just like a vigorous eagle, he scanned the crowds in the street, but he didnt discover anything unusual. It seems the person who had casted Dark Temptation had concealed his magic fluctuation very well. Long Yi basically didnt know where to start, so he helplessly return back inside his room and began to meditate whole-heartedly. This world was not simple at all, so he needs to increase his strength as soon as possible. Leng Youyou and Lu Xiya were lying on the bed side by side, the whole room was dark, but their eyes were shining like a full moon in this darkness. It seems both of them were not sleepy at all. Leng Youyou was naturally thinking about Long Yi, the sensation she felt when she was in contact with Long Yi was extremely mysterious and unfathomable. Thanks to his help just a moment ago, she was able to conceal her identity as a dark magician. Leng Youyou was certain that Long Yi had be aware of dark magic inside her body, but why did he had indifference expression? And why was he able to easily block the effect of Dark Temptation, in the end who is he? A series of questions kept on appearing in her mind, causing her to toss around on the bed. Elder sister Youyou, are you asleep? In the end, Lu Xiya couldnt bear and opened her mouth. M-hn, whats the matter? Leng Youyou asked absent-mindedly. A moment ago, just what happened a moment ago? Lu Xiya asked, she felt that the scene of just a moment ago was a little bit unnatural, why did the two diametrically opposite people suddenly hugged each other like that. Leng Youyou remained silent for a good while, then lightly replied: Nothing, now sleep. Oh. Lu Xiya replied. She knew that Leng Youyou didnt want to talk about it. She was not the type of people who didnt know where to stop, so even though she was slightly curious and was also slightly ufortable, she stopped pestering. The very long night gently slipped away under the respective train of thoughts of these two girls, sky gave off misty lights, and the bustling sounds in the street began to rise again one after another. Long Yi and other two walked towards the eastern gate of Light city. Long Yi walked in the front, and two girls just like his maids, one at the left and other at the right followed him behind. All the way, with the exception of silence, they was only silence. Long Yi also didnt know what happened to these two girls today, as if they had tacit agreement, both of them didnt speak a single world from this morning. A little whileter, the trio finally arrived at Eastern gate. Swords Master Ha Lei, Fire system Magician Ge Leita, Light System Magician Lan Tian, Advance Fighter Shi Yanshou, and beast-human fighter Shi Manniu were waiting for them. Good morning everyone, are wete? Long Yi greeted everyone with a smile. No, we also just got here. Ha Lei as before had an honest smile on his face. Ha Lei, since everyone is here, lets go. Barbarian Bull loudly said. It seems he was somewhat too impatient to wait any longer. And he also looked like risk taking fanatics. Ha Lei nodded, and waved his hand, after that the adventure teampose of eight individuals began to move towards Huangmang in. They were in the formation which wasmonly used by the adventure groups of Cann continent. Fighters in the outside areas, magicians in the middle, and archer in the rear. Huangmang in was a boundless grasnd expanding widely, but as a matter of fact, saying this in was entirely grasnd was not correct, because merely the periphery that could be seen was filled with green grass, after passing through this periphery grasnd, the inside was more bleak and deste, swamps were spread all over, and there were many wends, deserts and also numerous ferocious magical beasts all over. It is said that even S-ss magical beasts appears in this ce. This ce was adventurers paradise, and simultaneously also a graveyard of adventurers. In the past many years, no one knows how many adventurers had lost their life here. But men will die for wealth, as birds for food, many adventurers enter this Huangmang ins which was a treasure trove full of dangers. A magic core of a single B-ss magical beasts could be sold for 1000 Amethyst coins, and a magic core of A-ss magical beasts could be sold for several thousand Amethyst coins, this was merely verymon things, and naturally many peoples risk their lives to get these things. Huangmang in was located at the borderline of Kuanglong Empire and Aoyue Empire, and do not belongs to any empires jurisdiction, therefore this ce didnt have anyw and order, even if you kill people in this ce, no one will care about it. Half a monthter, Long Yi and others finally arrived at a small town at the edge of Huangmang in, and surprisingly, this small town was very bustling. Various kind of shops had everything you could wish for, tens of thousands of adventurer of various profession and adventurers groups were flooded in this small town. Wow, this ce is livelier than the previous second ss city. Lu Xiya eximed. She had already revert back to her former child disposition, and was chattering continuously. Everyone, be careful. Killing person is not illegal here, so we should not quarrel with others as much as possible. Ha Lei warned. He was a little bit more knowledgeable about this ce. Many high raked mercenary groupse here for their mission, so if they fight here, then they would only suffer losses. Ge Leite snorted, clearly not agreeing to this. Long Yi found Ge Leite somewhat funny, it seems this guy who was more than 30 years in age, was merely a frog in a well, could it be that this guy believed that among all these amass adventurers in this small town, he could do anything he wants with his mere Advance fire element Magician ranked strength? In this ce, it is of no surprise even if you encounter Mage, truly dont know where all the food he had eaten for several tens of years had gone. At this time, just when their party nned to look for an inn to rest, they suddenly sensed a strong magic and douqi fluctuation. We better not go over, and also dont intervene. Hai Lei warned. Just when Ge Leita was about to express different opinion, suddenly a figure flew over from the chaos andnded on the ground near his foot. This was actually a half body of magician, and the intestine and internal organs were hanging down from the waist. Theplexion of Ge Leita instantly be pale, then he hastily recede. Lu Xiya also jumped back frightened, and reflexively tightly held the sleeve of Long Yis garment. After that she didnt dare to look over. Yi, Master Magician of Aoyue Empires Magician guild. After carefully looking at the magic robe of this half corpse, Ha Lei eximed in surprise. Chapter 39: Clash Chapter 39: sh The reason why Ha lei was able to determine the identity of this half corpse, was because of the magic robe and magic guild medal on it. Each countrys profession guilds profession dresses were different, and also the pattern of each rank dresses were also notpletely identical, so anyone with discerning eyes would be able to determine the identity of others. In Long Yis eight man adventurer team, with the exception of Long Yi, Lu Xiya and this mysterious Leng Youyou, everyone else had joined profession guilds. Although after joining profession guilds, one would receive hefty monthly pay, and also receive the protection of respective guilds, but simultaneously they also had corresponding obligation. For instance, if ones guild and other countries guild have a conflict or other members of guild is in danger, then one must aid. Naturally if there is internal strife, then they could either take part or not, ording to ones choice. Just when everyone were suspicious about the identity of these two peoples, suddenly two fireworks almost simultaneously rose in the sky, and exploded in the sky, making two types ofpletely different patterns. Turned out to be the magician guild of Aoyue Empire and magician guild of Nn Empire, this has nothing to do with us, so lets look for an inn and rest. Ha Lei felt as if he was relieved of a heavy load, if it was Aoyue Empire and Kuanglong Empire, then he and the entire group would be forced to involve in it. Just at this time, strong magic fluctuation surged from all direction. Sensing this Long Yi was speechless: It seems the fight just escted, isnt this small town very likely to be razed to the ground by magicians? No, they will voluntarily gather outside this small town to settle their score. Light Magician Lan Tian said and his voice was still mild. But behind those mild voice, there wasplete indifference. Everyone always put their own benefit first, even in this group, this light priest who always unreservedly speak about humanity was no exception. This matter had nothing to do with him, so he was indifferent. Not long after that, multicolored various ranked magician almost filled this narrow street. Among them there were also fighters, thieves, and archers, it may be assumed that all of them were back up forces of respective group who hade over to help. This Huangmang small town was full of adventurers and tens of thousands groups of every countries. Now the magician guilds of two big empire shed with each other, so how many people would get involved in it? Just like Lan Tian said, everyone of both side refused to budge for a while, then began to move towards outside of this small town, and a lot of magician actually casted float skill too. This scene was too spectacr. How about we also go and see the bustle. Long Yi suggested. It was not easy toe across suchrge scale battle. No, we shouldnt. Many magicians are going to fight, and their destructive power is extremely rming, if we go there, it is very likely to identally receive injuries. Now we should just go, look for an inn and rest well, so that we could raise our spirit to enter Huangmang in tomorrow. Ha Lei opposed Long Yis suggestion. Ha Lei was leader of this adventurer team, and since he was against that, naturally no one had anything to say. After that they causally found an inn and rent four rooms, two in each room. Lu Xiya and Leng Youyou naturally stayed in one room, two magicians stayed in one room, Shi Yan and Ha Lei stayed in one room, and the remaining Long Yi and Barbarian bull inst room. Including Ha Lei, all others unexpectedly didnt want to stay in the same room with Barbarian bull. They didnt expressed it, but this particr aspects reflected the discrimination against beast-men. Entering inside the room, Long Yi shut the door then said Barbarian bull in a low voice: Big Bull, came over here. Barbarian Bull admired Ling Yi very highly and also treated Long Yi as sworn brother. On one side because beast-men n worships strong, and on the other side, from the start, only Long Yi and that elf had frequently talked with him, furthermore treated him as a friend. Although he was thick skinned but he clearly knew that other peoples more or less somewhat look down upon him. Only Long Yi even though it seems he was making fun of him, he would always sense warmth in them. Barbarian bull heard to Long Yi, so he lowered his head. While standing Barbarian bull was more than 8 chi in height, and the posture of him lowering his head to the height of Long Yis head looked quiteical. Long Yi whispered something on the ear of Barbarian bulls ear, then the eyes of Barbarian bull lit up, as he repeatedly nodded his head. After hanging the Please do not disturb sign outside the door, Long Yi opened the window, bored his head and looked underneath for a while. This window was not faced towards the main street, only a small uninhabited alley was present. So using his internal force, Long Yi caught Barbarian bull, jumped down and lightlynded on the ground. This made Barbarian bull to admire Long Yi even more, and now looking at Long Yi, his eyes lit up in worship. After that both of them dashed towards outside the town, and just when they reached the doorway, they discovered many peoples were also dashing towards the outside of town to watch the excitement. At that time, the sharp-eye of Long Yi suddenly saw two familiar figures who were in the process of dashing in front of them. Little elf, wait for us. Long Yi loudly yelled, he had never thought that, these two girls have sneaked out ahead of them. Hearing Long Yi, those two girls stopped, turned around and waited for two peoples toe near them. Long Yi, I knew youll absolutely sneak out. Lu Xiya smiled beautifully, as if she was extremely proud of herself for her own judgment. You two are too mean, not even calling us. Long Yi smiled and habitually teased Lu Xiyas small nose. Elder sister Youyou said that you will definitely catch up to us, so wee out first. As if she was also already ustomed to the teasing to Long Yi, Lu Xiya replied without even a bit of annoyed expression. Long Yi looked towards Leng Youyou, but she evaded his gaze. In this half a month time, she had basically avoided meeting Long Yi. First he knew that she cultivates dark magic and second, he was extremely mysterious individual, so Leng Youyou subconsciously was cautious towards Long Yi. At this moment, suddenly explosion sounds came from distance, and earth began to shake. Fight have begun, we should hurry over there. Long Yi excitedly said. Looking over to the huge distance, Long Yi hesitated for a moment, then he casted gale magic spell on all of them. After that he took the lead and ran forward. Leng Youyou and other three felt their body became light, and their speed suddenly increased. All of them were starlet, and thought what this magic was. But without thinking, they knew that this was the trick of Long Yi, so the mysteriousness on Long Yi increased even more. The battlefield was at the edge of Huangmang in, and there were more than thousands of people on the both sides for this battle. So this battle was going to be really spectacr. Other than Long Yi and his group, several others were also on the sidelines. What is this? I thought this would be many times more devastating, so what is the meaning of this? After seeing the scene of battle, Long Yi said with disappointment. Yes, thats right. I knew it, the magicians are turtles who only knows how to shoot from the rear. Barbarian Bull nodded his head and said with the same feeling. But Barbarian Bull very quickly discovered that Lu Xiya and Leng Youyou were directly ring at him. Only then he remembered these twopanions were also magicians. Then he immediately stroked his heads horn and said: I am not talking about you two, I meant them. Both of these girls snorted coldly. Correct Lu Xiya was also a magician, exactly speaking she is a magic archer. It ismon knowledge that elves were heavenly-gifted archer and magician. And after adding magic in bow and arrows, the might of bow and arrows be very huge. Compared to normal archer, magic archer were many times more powerful. Support my trantion via patreon if you can. Chapter 40: Fire element Master Archmage Chapter 40: Fire element Master Archmage The reason why Long Yi was disappointed was not because the peoples of both sides were not trying their best, on the contrary they were going all out regardless of danger to their life, merely the magicians of both sides were jointly firing magic attacks at the barrier of each other. Magnificent magic were exploding like a fireworks on the barrier, the momentum was really great, but even after cross firing for a long time, there was not a single injured person. So it was not that exciting to watch. Right now this battle of thousands of peoples on both sides resembles a fireworks party instead of battle, but the power of magic were really excellent, in a single word strong. Long Yi and his group had already retreated and again retreated. Now the ground outside the barrier resembled freshly ploughed field, was full of bumps and hollows. The after effect of magic also caused the blood and qi of spectators to roll over and over. The sky gradually darkened, the crescent moon mischievously emerged from the clouds. In the dim light of night, the magnificent magic looked even more magnificent. When are they going to end ying like this? Watching this, this bull almost fell asleep. Barbarian Bull droned. He was already somewhat restless. Whats the rush? Wonderful drama is about to begin. Long Yi said with a smile. He discovered that the barrier of both sides had already began to fluctuate, clearly it was almost at its limit. Sure enough, a little while after Long Yi finished speaking, the magic barrier of both side violently swayed, after that basically at the same time, they disappeared. After that the magicians of both sides simultaneously began tounch widespread attack magic, and the fighters who came to help respective sides rushed towards the other side just like cruel beasts of prey. It wasmon knowledge that the closebat ability of magicians was almost negligible, so at closebat, fighters could ughter magicians just like killing chickens. When the melee battle truly began, horrible shriek rose one after another. Meteors showers and hailstones started to rain down from the sky, earth thorns began to grow from the grounds, fissures started to appear on the ground, pure white holy light illuminated the night sky and so on. This confrontation cause both sides to suffer heavy losses, horrible shriek never stopped, and people died in even more strange ways, some peoples were roasted into charcoal, some peoples were freezed to popsicles, furthermore some peoples were stabbed by earth thorn into meat skewer. Long Yi and his group were dumbstrucked watching this devastating and chaotic war of magicians. Just a moment ago, he was feeling disappointed, but now he again felt too excessive. The power of thousands of magicians truly was too immense. Be careful, quickly retreat. Long Yi warned, as he saw meteor shower was raining towards their side. Just when all four of them were about to retreat, the ground suddenly shook violently, and all four of them lost their bnce and fell on the ground. And what was even more terrible was, many huge cracks were spreading towards their sides from the battlefield, and just at this moment, the meteor shower was already before them. Long Yi cursed inside his heart: It turns out curiosity not only kills the cat, but also kills humans. Barbarian Bull, protect them. Long Yi immediately shouted loudly. Then he took out huge sword from inside the space ring, and brandish his sword. Ding ding dang dang, the falling meteor shower was split open. Barbarian bull also took out his weapon, a super mace, and knocked the rain of fire causing to scatter in all direction. Long Yi and his groups were very lucky, the earth fissure finally stopped not far away from them, and only the meteor shower was sudden and unexpected, but all four of them werepletely uninjured, they were merely in a slight difficult position nothing else. But many of the other onlookers were not so lucky, many of them were killed or injured by the chaotic magic which flew everywhere. Long Yi, we should withdraw. Lu Xiya said with lingering fears. Long Yi nodded his head and said: I agree, its too dangerous here, we should withdraw. At this time, Long Yi felt sluggish, and the air around seemed frozen. And the ce in which magic were being fired in full swing suddenly muted. Everything looked abnormal. Ah, the magic element around arepletely shucked out. Leng Youyou suddenly eximed in extreme surprise. Long Yi released his spirit power, sure enough not a single bit of magic elements gathered. What is going on here? Long Yi doubtfully asked. There is only one possibility, someone meddled in. Leng Youyou replied. Who is so powerful? Long Yi eximed. Should be one of the 5 Master Archmage, as for who, youll know right away. Leng Youyou answered. Just after Leng Youyou spoke, a red figure shed through the sky. Wearing an extremely gorgeous fiery red magic robe, an old man who had fiery red hair and beard appeared at the battlefield of Aoyue magician guild and Nn magician guild. Seeing his magic robes fine decorative pattern, one would know that he really was Master Archmage. Fire element Master Archmage PuXiusi. Leng Youyou and Lu XIya simultaneously eximed. PuXiusi? Long Yi asked very idiocy question. Even Barbarian Bull looked at him as if he is rustic. And also looked at him as if not knowing PuXiusis name was a heinous crime. Long Yi made a wry smile in his face. Then searched his memory, he indeed faintly recalled person with such name. But you cant me Long Yi for this, me the ignorant and ipetent Ximen Yu. With the exception of women, everything else were very vague in the memory of this boy. PuXiusi looked at the miserable condition, couldnt help but had blue veins in his forehead twitch. The number of casualties on both sides exceed 100 people, among them there was nock of Master Magician. He himself was not person of Aoyue Empire or Nn Empire, was also not the people of Kuang long Empire, rather was from the small country called MiYa, whose poption was less than one million. But because he was Master Archmage, the bordering country including three big Empire had very courteously receptive his small country. This is the matter of the magician guild of your two countries, so I dont have jurisdiction over it, but you all seriously disturb the silence of mine. Now all of you disperse, if you create further disturbance by continuing your battle, dont me me for being impolite. PuXiusi said loftily. Hearing PuXiusi, not even one among more than one thousands peoples below dared to rebut. All of them quietly began to clear away theirpanions corpse. In their eyes, Master Archmage was supreme existence. Absolute majority of peoples had joined suchrge scale battle of magicians for the first time, so many peoples calmed down only after losing their voice from crying in pain. Watching slowly dispersing crowds, PuXiusi sighed and said while shaking his head: It seems Cann continent will no longer be peaceful and tranquil. PuXiusi knew that thisrge-scale war between two countries guilds would definitely strain the rtion between these two countries by a great degree. Basically magicians were very scarce, and cultivating them were not easy too, now all of a sudden many casualties appeared among them, that would definitely affect the rtionship. Just when PuXiusi was about to leave, he suddenly sensed unusual gaze on himself, so he instinctively turned around his head and looked over, only to see a handsome youngster at a distant ce was unscrupulously sizing him up and also looking at him with full of curiosity. PuXiusi couldnt help but be amazed. He knew that with his identity, even the emperors of three big Empire would look at him with extreme respect, who would use this kind of gaze to look at him, he couldnt help but want to try and see the weight of this youngster. So he congealed his spiritual power, and fired two essence just like sharp knife towards Long Yi from his two eyes. Even after this he saw that the eyes of Long Yi only shed, but refusing to yield an inch, Long Yi continued to look at him face to face. Oh, good boy. PuXiusi said with surprise. Support my trantion via patreon if you can. Chapter 41: Strange magical beast Chapter 41: Strange magical beast Long Yi and his group returned to Huangmang small town. Throughout the way they heard the name Fire ss Master Mage PuXiusi as well as the conjectures about why he came here in Huangmang ins. The silhouette of PuXiusi lingered inside the heart of Long Yi. That terrifying strength of PuXiusi which was strong enough to cause more than thousand magicians to lose fighting capacity instantly, deeply shook Long Yi. Long Yi couldnt help but ponder, if he (Long Yi) was in his (PuXiusi) ce, then what was the odd of sessfully stop the battle? Long Yi shook his head, regarding to the answer of this question, he was not too optimistic. After looking through several ancient books of the bookshelves inside his space ring, Long Yi knew why PuXiusi was able to instantly create a space which seemed to be without any magic elements. This was a kind of magic domain, a domain created with the backing of huge magic power and spirit power. Within this domain, with the exception of domain caster, all other magic and douqi lose their efficacy, and casters firepower would increase by several times. Not every people who had attained Master Mage realm have the ability to use Magic domain. It mainly depends on the word prehend. To this day, only two of the five Master Mage have the ability to use domain. One was Fire ss Master Mage PuXiusi, and other was Light pope Charles. Since there is magic domain, naturally there is also a douqi domain. Kuanglong Empires Sword Siant Murong Bo could use this douqi domain. As for which one was powerful, it was still unknown. Long Yi was somewhat dejected, as there was extremely big gap between himself and these top level experts. If he were to face more than thousand magicians, then he had no other choice but to sneak away, and it seems running away would also be rtively difficult. Suddenly, Long Yis eye lit up, he naturally didnt have any odds of sess against more than thousands magicians, but against PuXiusi, he might have a little bit of odds of sess. Although inside his magic domain, douqi and magic could not be used, nevertheless there was not any restriction to his internal force, as he was still able to use his internal force inside Dragon citys Forbidden Heaven prison. If he use big cosmos shift in addition Separate Heaven strikes top level palm wayvoid splitting palm, then it may be assumed that he might have a bit odds of sess. But who knows the extent of true strength of Master Mage? Long Yi suddenly recalled PuXiusi was surprised before he had left. Long Yi had thought that he woulde over to meet him, but contrary to his thought, he merely sized him up for quite a while, then flew away vanishing in the distance. Early in the next morning, Long Yi and his group of eight adventurers began setting out towards boundless Huangmang in. ording to the mark of Ha Leis that map that was said to be passed down from his ancestors, Lost city was at the innermost east of Huangmang in, en route they had to crossrge area of swamp and desert, and also had to face various kind of various ranked magical beasts. Perhaps because of yesterdays big war between Nn and Aoyue Empires magicians, today only very few were going to Huangmang in to do the mission. It didnt resemble like the rumor that every day early in the morning innumerable adventurers would set out to Huangmang in, and one could see the heads everywhere in this in. The edge region of Huangmang in was basically nothing dangerous, mostly only low ss magical beasts appeared here, so Long Yi and his groups were travelling while chatting andughing. Among 8, Fire magician Ge Leite seemed too unwilling to chat, Light magician Lan Tian asionally spoke, and the fierce looking Advance Fighter Shi Yan was bad with words, so he merely looked like he was seriously listening. Loudest voices was that of Ha Lei and Barbarian Bull, these two were talking just like a thunder, and were spatting saliva everywhere. Among them Long Yi was humorously teasing Lu Xiya, throughout the way both of them had joyous and harmonious atmosphere. As for Leng Youyou, she still had stiff face, she merely asionally whisper with Lu Xiya, dont know what they were talking about. Just like this one day passed unknowingly, Long Yi and his group put up several tents, lit a bonfire and sat around it while looking at several fire rabbit being roasted in that bonfire. All of them were shot dead by Lu Xiya, also Long Yi was finally able to see magic archer in action. The magic element changed into arrow, and its speed was very fast, those fire rabbit was not even aware to run away before they were shot to death. Long Yi, is roast still not ready, Im already starving to death. Lu Xiya helplessly looked at those meat which were releasing dense fragrance. Wait a moment, it is about to finish, you nder cat. Long Yi said with a smile. At this moment the meat changed into gold color, fat began to drip on the ground, it looked very alluring plus smelling that fragrance of this meat, even the celestial being would drool. Hateful, big stupid bull nder even more than me. Lu Xiya protest coquettishly while pointing towards Barbarian bull. But Barbarian bull was staring at the rabbit meat without even blinking his bull eyes, and swallowed a mouthful of saliva which appeared especially loud and clear in this quite night. Very soon Long Yi quickly took out seasoning and smeared it, then the meat fragrance suddenly became even more appetizing. This time all 8 of them simultaneously swallowed their saliva. Altogether there was four fire rabbit, so each person was given half. After that everyone were unable to hold themselves back due to fragrance, and immediately began to nibble the meat. Barbarian Bull was the fastest, half fire rabbit meat quickly and easily entered his stomach. After that he smacked the lips of his mouth and enviously stared at the meat others were eating. Have to say that the meat quality of fire rabbit was very high and Long Yis meat roasting skill was also very high, so it was extremely tasty. Because even Lu Xiya and Leng Youyou, these two girls nibbled at this roasted meat just like little children, and left nothing behind. Very delicious, Long Yi, hereafter every day you roast for us to eat oaky? Lu Xiya purposed this proposal, and everyone immediately approved this unanimously. All right? Seeing Long Yi was not answering her, Lu XIya used girls trump card of acting spoiled. Both of her hand held Long Yis arm and pressed his arm against her pair of **. Long Yi immediately lift up his head, made a wry smile as he said: Well, of course, merely now we should first resolve a big trouble. Trouble? What trouble? Just after Lu Xiya asked, suddenly herplexion changed, she abruptly stood up, and dark green bow and arrow instantly appeared in her hand. At this moment others also finally sensed oppressive feeling in the air, immediately after that all of them stood up in session and assumed their fighting posture. Just a moment ago, Long Yi discovered something was wrong because just now the humming sound of insects suddenly disappeared. This was very probably caused by the intrusion of powerful magical beast in this region. The atmosphere of the surroundings became even more oppressive, Long Yi and his group of eight were somewhat nervous. From this momentum, it was understatement to say that this magical beast was B-ss magical beast, calling it A-ss magical beast was more appropriate. At this time, suddenly an eye appeared in the dark, an almost transparent white eyes, but looking at the height of these eyes, it seems this magical beast was very petite. Questions suddenly appeared in Long Yis mind: What is this magical beast? So strange. This unknown magical beast with white eye approached nearer and nearer, and everyone also became more and more nervous. After a short while, finally the appearance of this magical beast became visible under the moonlight. Long Yi discovered that this high-level magical beast was half ck half white baby tiger. Its left half was pitch-ck and its right half was snowy white, its one eyeball was white and other eyeball was ck, merely that ck colored eyes couldnt be clearly seen in this dim light of night. What a lovely little tiger. Lu Xiya eximed, and actually set down his aimed bow and arrow. Are you insane Lu Xiya, it might be A-ss magical beast. Ha Lei anxiously roared, as no one could guarantee that this harmless looking little tiger will not attack them. Come on, dont be too nervous, this little thing seems to have no ill intention towards us. Looking at that little tiger which was looking at them with curiosity, Long Yi said. If it was ferocious magical beast then it would have already attacked them. This little tiger shrugged its nose, looked towards the ground at those bones of fire rabbit, and its tiger face revealed happy expression. Long Yi got the general idea about why this baby tiger hade over, it seems the fragrance of roasted meat had attracted this baby tiger. Little tiger,e over here to sister. Lu Xiya squat down, then spread open her hands towards this little tiger. It seems she regarded this little tiger as a child. Little tiger looked at Lu Xiya for a while but didnt respond, then its pair of tiger eyesnded on Long Yis body, and immediately showed an excited expression. After that trotting pass Lu Xiya, it came over to the side of Long Yi, circled him two times then suddenly erect its two foreleg and put up on Long Yis leg. After that looking at Long Yi with one white and one ck eyes, it purred nonstop. Long Yi confusedly picked up this little tiger, this little tiger obliviously had B-ss or A-ss magical beast aura, so how could this little thing express such intimate action towards him. Long Yi rubbed little tiger with his hand, and little tiger immediately purred twice, and had enjoyment appearance in its face. It must have determine you as its mother. Lu Xiya jealously said. She didnt expect that this little tiger actually ignored her, and instead nested in the embrace of Long Yi. Long Yi asked with a smile: Does anyone know what magical beast is this? Everyone shook their head in session, then Ha Lei said: Never seen or heard about this type of strange magical beast. And this type of magical beast is also not marked in the map. Henceforth, this little tiger became ninth member of this adventurers group. It had very big appetite, every day it ate ten fire rabbit, only then would it be contended. Everyone discovered that, outside of this powerful aura, this little fellow basically didnt have any means of attack. But thanks to this aura of high level magical beast, other magical beasts would avoid them from the distance. Long Yi, thiszybones directly named this little tiger Long Three [San = 3]. Long Two [Er = 2] was naturally that blood red skeleton which held that blood colored sickle. Like this one human one tiger and one skeleton became three brothers. Lu Xiya seriously protested on the name of this little tiger, and privately named it Bai Jiahei [ck plus White] (sweat`), but little tiger was only fond of the name Long Three. Every time Long Yi yelled: Little Three, quickly roll over here. It would immediately eagerly rush over to Long Yi and wag its tail. Support my trantion via patreon if you can. Chapter 42: At crucial moment, how can you pee? Chapter 42: At crucial moment, how can you pee? After travelling seven days, Long Yi and his travelling party finally reached desert region of Huangmang in. ording to Ha Leis map, as long as they pass through marsh, then they would reach the legendary Lost city. This desert is habitat of earth dragon, so we must be extremely careful. Ha Lei warned. Earth dragon was a type of extremely dangerous magical beast with territory awareness, it is said that they possess tiny bit of dragon ns bloodline. Ordinary earth dragons were merely C-ss magical beast, but above ordinary earth dragon there was Iron backed earth dragon, Silver backed earth dragon as well as Gold back earth dragon. Iron backed earth dragon was B-ss magical beast, Silver backed earth dragon was A-ss magical beast, and Gold backed earth dragon was S-ss magical beast. Ordinary Earth dragon generally stay in the group of 10 to 20, and after evolving to Iron backed earth dragon, evolved one would left the group and live alone. In fact calling Earth dragon a magical beasts was in itself bit strained, because they didnt use any magic, instead their physical attacks were extremely terrifying and defense was also very amazing. With the strength of Long Yi and his travelling party, perhaps they could manage to deal with a group of ordinary Earth dragon with great difficulty, or an Iron backed earth dragon. But if they encounter Silver backed earth dragon, it would be best to run away. And if encountered Gold backed earth dragon, then whether they could run away for life or not would be the question. As if he was particrly familiar with the habitat of Earth dragon, Ha Lei familiarly led everyone. He frequently grab soil and smell it. For several days, they avoided quite a few groups of earth dragon. Long Yi had observed Earth dragon from the distance, the so-called earth dragon basically didnt look a bit like a dragon at all, they looked just like a giant earthworm, with long folded strips on its back, which looked simr to a washboard. Earth dragon and mankind were simr in work and rest, both of them move about in daytime and rest at night, so Long Yi and his travelling party were forced to adjust themselves, and every one became an owl. Ha Lei stated that after about two days, they would pass through this desert, but this world never runs just as one wishes. The clear sky until now suddenly began to rain heavily, and even after two days and two night, it still continued to rain. Late at night, the heavy rain was still falling continuously, fierce wind was whistling and thunder and lightning were rumbling, this was wreaking a havoc in this ce to their heart content. Long Yi was hiding inside his big tent, inside the tent, he wasfortably sitting on the bed and was meditating. Little tiger was sleeping soundly by his side. Suddenly, Long Yi opened his closed eyes, and said in a low-voice: Who is it? Its me, Lu Xiya. Trembling voice came from outside the tent. Long Yi frowned as he thought: Did this girl did not sleep in the dead of night, what is she doing here? He would not believe that she came here to dedicate herself to him. Come in. Long Yi said. As a matter of fact, Long Yi was able to discover her even though he was in mediation because he had spread his spirit power around his location. As long as any person or animalse into contact with this zone, he would be able to sense it immediately. The petite body of Lu Xiya made her way inside his tent, and she stood at the entrance while hesitating. Long Yi lit the magicmp, instantly illuminating the whole tent. Seeing Long Yi sitting on that super luxurious big bed, Lu Xiya was dumbfounded all of a sudden. She also had rtively high level space ring which had more than 10 meter space inside it. But if she was to store this big bed, then she would no longer be able to store anything else inside. Little elf, my bed is not bad, do you want toe over and sleep? Long Yi shift to one side as he spoke, and he lecherously sized up the body of Lu Xiya. The face of Lu Xiya be red, and was hesitating to speak. But just at that time, a p of thunder reverberated, and she immediately screamed, ran over and threw herself on the bed. After that Lu Xiya quickly squeeze into Long Yis bosom, and her buttocks pushed fast asleep little tiger causing it to fall down from that bed. Little tiger woke up with a start, and saw that its position was upied by Lu Xiya, so it immediately started to whine few times. But seeing that no one was paying attention to it, it jumped to the other side of Long Yi and slept again. Are you afraid of thunder? Long Yi asked softly. This moment with warm beauty at his bosom in the rainy night like this, it was impossible for him to not have any idea of that kind. M-hm. In the boson of Long Yi, Lu Xiya nodded her head. She couldnt help butpletely lean on his body, only after that her body slowly rxed and be soft. There was thunderst night too, werent you afraid? Long Yi doubtfully asked. Yesterday elder sister Youyou apanied me. But tonight she meditate quite early, so I couldnt go in her tent. Lu Xiya replied in mosquito like small voice. After she rxed, she finally noticed the ambiguous position between her and Long Yi, then her heartbeat suddenly quicken. Unlike Si Bis jasmine fragrance, Lu Xiyas body fragrance was same short asvender, which was clear and lingering. Surrounded by bursts of young girls delicate fragrance, and having her two round stic ample soft meat pressing against his chest, along with Lu Xiyas faster and faster breathing and quivering, Long Yi felt a burst of **, and couldnt suppress his biological reactions. Did you ce your sword in your bed? It is pressing against me. Lu Xiya felt something hard was pressing against her lower abdomen, and mistakenly believed that that thing was the sword of Long Yi which he ced on the bed. Long Yi was dumbfounded, then he immediately understood what was the sword Lu Xiya was referring to, so he had an evil idea and he replied with a smile: Yes, I always carry my sword along with myself. Take it off. Like this Im notfortable. Lu Xiya said as she extend her little hand downward, and caught one long hot thing. Lu Xiya curiously knead it, and felt that this strange sword hilt was twitching. She screamed and loosen her grip, then yelled: Long Yi, what is your sword made up of, why is it hot and furthermore moving? Stroke it again and you will know. Long Yi let out a muffled chuckle. This smile was resembled to a grandmother wolf who held a wicked intention staring at good and honest little sleep Lu Xiya. Seeing somewhat strange smile of Long Yi, Lu Xiya felt something fishy, she rolled her eyes and abruptly lifted the cover. You.....you scoundrel. Seeing that high tent in the crutch area of Long Yi, no matter how slow-witted she was, she immediately knew what that thing was. Looking at the red beautiful face of Lu Xiya, the hands of Long Yi pull her into his bosom. You....what do you want? Lu Xiya bit her lower lip, and didnt dare to look face to face at that provocative expression of Long Yi. That passionate gaze was about to melt her whole body. Long Yi bent, lightly blew in the long ear of Lu Xiya, then said: I want to kiss you, okay? The whole body of Lu Xiya be limp, and her whole body lightly quivered too. Then she subconsciously nodded her head and immediately after that she shook her head. Long Yi half pressed on Lu Xiya, their two noses lightly came into contact with each other, as Long Yi said with a smile: You are nodding and shaking your head, does that represents okay or not okay? Lu Xiyas towering chest violently moved up and down, and both legs firmly mped together. She felt her private parts limp and numb as little bit of liquid flowed down wetting her pants. Long Yi. Lu Xiya muttered as she earnestly hoped, but no one knew whether she was earnestly hoping for, was to let her go or to go further. Just after he heard that, Long Yi bent over and kissed Lu Xiyas lips. Lu Xiyas brain instantly nked out, all the thoughts instantly flew over to the ends of the earth, and she instinctively responded passionately. Not too salty, fragrant tongues of two people tangled with each other. Didnt know when, the big hands of Long Yi had already climbed Lu Xiyas rounded breasts. Although her body was petite, nevertheless her bun was not small. That smooth congealed fats jade changed into various shapes under his hand, and the bright red one point on the summit proudly blossomed. Long Yis big mouth left her red and swollen morous red lips, eyes remained at exposed bosoms beautiful jade peak. Then he opened his big mouth, and that breasts pearl entered his mouth, then he lightly sucked it. In the middle of passionate breath, Lu Xiya let out a ** sound, and her lovely body involuntarily quivered lightly, as she mped her legs even more tightly. Slowly, Long Yis big hands slowly moved downwards, however Lu Xiyas thighs were mped too tightly, so Long Yi could only linger at the periphery of her lower abdomen. Just when Lu Xiya rx a bit, Long Yis big hand seize the change and entered between her legs, then feeling that her pants there was already damp and hot, Long Yi secretly thought that this little elfs body was very sensitive. Long Yi gently teased the mysterious garden of Lu Xiya, although separated with pants, but how could this little elf who was engaging in these affairs for the first time be able to withstand this sort of simtion. Ayer of rosy shade was added to the skin of her whole body, and was unconsciously moving her waist up and down while letting out moans from her mouth unknowingly. Long Yi untied Lu Xiyas belt, and his big hand directly enter inside the pants. Then passing through the tender hairs, Long Yis middle finger directly pressed her long and narrow delicate crevice, which was already damp. Dont. The whole body of Lu Xiya shook, and her both hands firmly held Long Yis big hand. Long Yi didnt take out his hand, ording to his experience, if woman says dont, it very probably may be just an irony, so he still moved his hand continuously. I beg you, please dont. Lu Xiya earnestly said. Her both hands and both legs tightly mped his hand located on her secret part. Long Yi was dumbfounded, after seeing the appearance of Lu Xiya which really didnt want it, he asked: Why? Lu Xiyas beautiful face increasingly became even redder, she bit her lip and said in a mosquito like voice: I......I need to pee. Support me via patreon if you can. Chapter 43: Silver backed Earth dragon Chapter 43: Silver backed Earth dragon Long Yi was stunned looking at thoroughly red face of Lu Xiya. Just now his fire of lust was surging up, and right when he was nning to take action to capture her in one fell swoop, at that time, she suddenly said she wanted to pee, wasnt this asking for his life? Long Yi, I really want to pee, almost unbearable. Lu Xiyas whole body slightly quivered, she seemed she really wouldnt be able to hold back any longer. Seeing ufortable expression on Lu Xiyas face, Long Yi gloomily took away his big hand which was full of love nectar, and his hard swollen lower part of his body was also expressing strong pretest. Lu Xiya hurriedly fixed her clothing, and she looked at rather depressed Long Yi, then gritting her teeth, she said in mosquito like small voice: Long Yi, dont be this way,ter you can do whatever you want. The eyes of Long Yi lit up, but before he could speak, Lu Xiya pull him down from the bed. Apany me, Im afraid. Seeing the shing lightning and thunder as well as violent storm outside, Lu Xiya firmly pulled Long Yi with her both hands. Apany a beautiful woman to go to the toilet? Long Yi naturally didnt object, this time he was secretly delighted from the bottom of his heart. Two people, one had a magic cover above the head, other had douqi cover above the head, so they were not afraid of getting soaked by the rain. The walked about 100 meter after leaving the tent, then with a red face, Lu Xiya said to Long Yi: You turn around, you are not allowed to peek. Long Yi thought to himself: After a while I will be seeing you as much as I want, so why does it matter now? But thinking about what he would get after they returned, Long Yi obediently turned around. Seeing Long Yi had turned around, Lu Xiya ran few steps, and alongside the clump of half-human tall thick grasses, she squatted down. Just when Lu Xiya finished pulling up her pants after urinating, her long ear suddenly became erect, as she heard strange sounding from seemingly close proximity. Lu Xiya instinctively turned around, and her eye met two blood red eyes. Ah. Lu Xiya shrieked loudly, she was so scared that she was half-dead with fright. When Long Yi immediately turn around, exactly at that time rushing Lu Xiya entered his bosom. Long Yi made a wry smile as he saw a big heading out from inside the thick grass, this was the head of Earth dragon. Those blood red eyes of this Earth dragon were furiously staring at them who had dared to intrude its territory. This was single Earth dragon, and the frightening thing was, its back was silver white in color. This was A-ss Silver backed Earth dragon. Long Yi slowly pulled Lu Xiya behind his back, the strongest magical beast he had seen and confronted was merely B-ss Earth bear, even so he almost became its dinner, but he was still able to kill it by a fluke. Now confronting this Silver backed earth dragon who thoroughly surpass the rank of that Earth bear, the only solution Long Yi could think at this moment was to flee. Perhaps if all eight of them fought together, then they would have a slight chance to defeat it. Just at this time, several figures came out from inside the tent 100 meters away, and the voice of Ha Lei was heard: Long Yi what is happening there? Ha Lei and others ran towards Long Yi, when they arrived few 10 meters away from Long Yi, they mmed the breaks on. Only Barbarian Bull and Leng Youyou darted towards Long Yi and Lu Xiyas side, and was able to see the real trouble. At this moment, Silver backed earth dragon lost its patience, it raised its head high and made an attacking posture, as its cold gloomy teeth shined with dazzling gleam. Fighters step forward, Magicians fall back. Ha Ley immediately yelled loudly, he knew that if they dont work together, then all of them would very likely die. Long Yi, Barbarian Bull, ha Lei and Shi Yan, these four fighter stood side by side in the front to block Silver backed earth dragon, and the remaining magicians fell back and began to chant the incantation. Rain was heavily falling down, and the silvery white lightning in the sky were bearing the fangs and brandishing the ws, illuminating the pale face of everyone. Before it attacks, we should start attacking. Long Yi yelled loudly, his Mad dragon douqi stirred, as light blue dragon shaped sword tip shed violently. And just like a ghost, his body quickly moved, and this sword tip directly cleaved towards the eyes of Silver backed earth dragon. And the attacks of Barbarian Bull, Ha Lei and Shi Yan also closely followed after, stabbing towards the rtively weak points of Earth dragon. Soon Long Yis dragon shaped sword tip was about to cut apart the eyes of Silver backed earth dragon, but the speed of this Silver backed earth dragon was unexpectedly not inferior to Long Yi. Its huge body changed into afterimage, then its long tail just like a giant meat whip swept towards them. With several mming sound, all four of them were sent flying in a high speed, as the blood spilled in the air. Seizing the chance, Long Yi had used internal force to protect his key positions, but even so, his whole bodys qi and bloods were rolling over and over, and the internal organs seemed to be twisted. Right at this moment, the magic attack of magicians finally arrived. The might of Ge Keites fire magic was only half the power of normal times due to this heavy rain, so it basically didnt have any effect on Silver backed earth dragon. Lan Tians Violent light magic skill also did not have any effect, now he was using Holy light to cure wounded Ha Lei and others. Lu Xiyas magic arrows however shot the empty void or hit the thick scale of Silver backed earth dragon. Contrary to what one might expect, this beast was rather cautious of Leng Youyous spirit attack. After the internal force of AoTianJue circte once inside his body, the qi and blood of Long Yi finally calmed down. Now he saw that the Silver backed earth dragon appears to be rather afraid of spirit attack, he thought of a move inside his heart, then he emitted huge spirit power from space between the eyebrows sea of consciousness, and just like invisible sharp sword, it stabbed towards the eyes of Silver backed earth dragon. Eyes were window of heart, so if you wanted to hurt the soul of the opponent, eyes were the most east attack target. The spirit power of Long Yi was many times more powerful than Leng Youyou. Although he didnt know any spirit magic, but his spirit power was nevertheless first rate. Sure enough, Silver backed earth dragon turned its head to other side and didnt dared to look Long Yi face to face, and how could Long Yi miss this opportunity, he immediately send out big cosmos move. Then he quickly jumped and boarded its neck, and he violently hacked his sword, but he merely hacked halfway through its dragon scale. Nevertheless this Silver backed earth dragon still felt pain. Since its evolution, no people had ever rode its head and abuse it like this, so it furiously whipped its tail towards Long Yi. Long Yi relied on his martial arts and avoided this dangerous attack of Silver backed earth dragon, and inside his mind he was pondering about the Achilles heel of Silver backed earth dragon. He firmly believed that even powerful magical beasts would have Achilles heel. At this time, Long Yi remembered Earth dragon had tiny bit blood lineage of dragon n, and the dragons Achilles heel was its reverse scale. It was said to be at throat, so could it be that the Achilles heel of this earth dragon was also the same? After thinking this, when Long Yi nned to take chances to try it, he suddenly heard Leng Youyous yelling: Earth dragons weak point is at 7 inch below the neck. Long Yi was dumbfounded, wasnt that snakes weakness? He knew that the weakness of snake was 7 inch below the neck, it seems these earth dragons were basically variation of big snakes. Long Yi repeatedly dodged earth dragons attack, and still stably stiid on the neck of Silver backed earth dragon. If Leng Youyou was not using spirit attack all along to restrict this beast, then Long Yi wouldnt be able to easily dodge the attack of earth dragon like this. Z, a lightning streaked across the horizon, with the light of that lightning, Long Yi clearly saw the seven inched below the neck of this earth dragon had a very small pit. That ce didnt have thick scales like in other ces, only extremely thinyer, presumably that was the Achilles heel of this Silver backed earth dragon. Chapter 44: Might of Lightning skill Chapter 44: Might of Lightning skill Long Yi look for an opportune moment, after dodging the Earth dragons tail whip, he held his sword with both hands, then pointed his sword downwards. Then roaring loudly, he suddenly jumped, and the sharp end stabbed towards that dent which was seven inch lower in the neck of this Silver backed earth dragon. Light blue dragon shaped sword tip suddenly shed, and the huge sword stopped after it stuck in less than half. Silver backed earth dragon roared in pain, then as if it had gone crazy, its big body violently swayed, and began to spin. It wanted to throw down the human who was riding its back. But Long Yi firmly held the sword hilt, so as to not let himself tossed down from the back of Silver backed earth dragon. The Silver backed earth dragon spin even more violently, and Long Yi could only feel his whole surrounding was rotating rapidly, round and round and round, he was already dizzy and felt like vomiting. Seeing the Silver backed earth dragon was mad, Ha Lei and others were scared witless and they retreated. Seeing her sweetheart was in danger, regardless of the dangers in front, when Lu Xiya was about to rush up, Leng Youyou caught her, and merely said two words: Believe him. Long Yi closed his eyes, amassed his internal force in his hands, then little by little pressed down the sword. When nearly half of the huge sword entered, the obstruction suddenly disappeared, and as if cutting a tofu, the sword entered to its base, leaving behind only the sword hilt. This moment, the rapidly spinning body of Silver backed earth dragon suddenly stopped, and after a berserk roar, its whole body suddenly erged a bit. Long Yi only felt a burst of vast boundless strength suddenly gushed out from Silver backed earth dragon, and he was send flying in the air. He felt as if a sledgehammer had heavily struck him, and his blood instantly back flowed, then he sprayed the blood in this rainstorm making a beautiful scenery. Long Yi. Lu Xiya let out a heart-breaking cry, and she angrily drew her bow into a full moon. At that time, three arrows with golden rays of light appeared, enveloping the whole vicinity up to ten meters with golden light. Divine punishment arrow! Dont, Lu Xiya. Leng Youyou eximed, and hastily darted over to hold the hands of Lu Xiya. However the powerful energy from the bow and arrows forced her back. Lu Xiya, Long Yi is definitely fine. Now the Silver backed earth dragon is seriously injured, so you must not do stupid things to provoke it. Leng Youyou stopped in front of Lu Xiya, she knew Divine punishment arrows terror, that was one of the secret skill of elven royal family. If the users strength was insufficient to use this move, then there is hundred percent chance for energy bacsh, and if the user didnt die from this energy bacsh then the user would definitely be cripple. Lu Xiya was startled, and the three propped up gold colored arrows slowly disappeared from the bow string. And at this moment, Silver backed earth dragon was slowly bing weaker, bloods were continuously flowing out from that ce seven inch below the neck, after that its huge body finally fell down to the ground. This beast is on the point of death, this time we can make a fortune. Ge Leite excitedly said. Just the Silver backed earth dragons magic core was valued several tens of thousands Purple gold coins. But when everyone certainly believed that Silver backed earth dragon would die very soon, that dim eyes of that earth dragon suddenly lit up with pale golden light, and the sword that was thoroughly stabbed through that seven inch began to tremble. Wha.....what? This Silver backed earth dragon wants to evolve, it wants to evolve into Gold backed earth dragon in this situation. Ha Lei didnt dared to believe what he was seeing with his own eyes, he had never imagined that this Silver backed earth dragon who was on the verge of dying, was actually evolving, could it be that the Light god had tossed away his faithful devotees? Gold backed earth dragon! What should we do? Everyone were stunned, they were already having extremely tough time with A-ss Silver backed earth dragon, now it was evolving to S-ss Gold backed earth dragon, so wasnt this the end for them? Dont daydream, we should quickly kill it before itpletely evolves into God backed earth dragon. Ha Lei raised his huge sword, and madly dashed, he knew that once it sessfully evolves, everyone would definitely die. At this moment, Silver backed earth dragons eyes golden light flourishing more and more, and even its whole body began to emit faint golden light. It took the attack of everyone without any resistance, it motionlessly let Ha Ley and others to fiercely attack itself. That huge sword inserted on Silver backed earth dragons seven inch ce was trembling more and more violently, and was slowly being pushed out. Long Yi was lying on the muddy ground, practically his whole body was buried on the ground. The corner of his mouth twitched all of a sudden, and struggling a bit he opened his closed eyes, and was able to faintly see that far away huge body emitting golden light. And he also saw several silhouettes risking their life to attack it with various kind of attacks. Long Yi seemingly heard Ha Lei saying that this Silver backed earth dragon would very soon evolve into Gold backed earth dragon, and if that happened then it would be very troublesome. Long Yi shouldnt let the evolution of this Silver backed earth dragon be sessful, but right now that was only an extravagant hope, as he didnt have any means or ways to stop it. Z, a sliver colored lightning streaked across the sky. This was very familiar scene, Long Yi thought to himself. In such lightning and rainy night, he was struck by lightning and was transported to this different world, so could it be that he was destined to disappear again in this kind of rainy night? Could it be I am going to be struck by lightning in this different world too? It seems I truly have some kind of indissoluble bond with lighting. Long Yi thought as heughed at himself. Lightning, lightning........ Long Yi muttered to himself, then looked towards the shes of lightning streaking across the sky, after that he suddenly had an enlightenment. Lightning skill, and also thunder skill. Long Yis lips slightly trembled. He had already mediated for so many days, so perhaps he could fire peerless might of lighting skill. From the sea of consciousness, Long Yi emitted spiritual power and summoned silver purple lightning magic elements, and perhaps because of thunderstorm weather, lightning magic elements were so dense that it was unbelievable. When Ha Lei and other gave up all hops, suddenly they felt a pressureing from the sky. They raised their head and looked towards the sky, they saw thick ck clouds were crazily gathering above their head. Those ck clouds were so low that they felt that if they raise their hand then they would be able to reach it, and especially sensing that nothing could resist might, every fine hairs on their body stood erect. This indeed was a kind of destruction might of nature itself. My mother, let escape. Ha Lei shouted loudly, then ran away as if he was betting his life on it. Long Yi looked at the thick ck cloud in the sky, as he madly yelled inside his heart: Lightning skill, release! Fly into a rage, and strike that damned beast to death. Silver backed earth dragon also looked towards the thick dark clouds in the sky, and fear shed in its eyes. Then it crazily elerated its evolution process, and wanted to escape from this terrifying natures might. Just then, a lightning shed, an arm thick lightning suddenly struck down, andnded on the sword hilt which was stabbed into the Silver backed earth dragons seven inch below ce. That sword hilt was made with electricity conductive metal, so this violent lightning energy instantly entered its weak point and transmitted to its whole body, destroying its innumerable meridians. The whole body of Silver backed earth dragon emitted lightning, then that golden rays of lights weakened by many times. Silver backed earth dragon was inwardly delighted, because although this lightning inflict heavy injuries, it however didnt took its life, and after it was able to sessfully evolve into Gold backed earth dragon, all these small wounds wouldpletely heal with time. But before it could be happy for few more seconds, another lightning struck from the ck clouds, and it struck at the same ce of this Silver backed earth dragon. After second lightning strike, suddenly more than ten lightning struck down nonstop. Silver backed earth dragons that huge body was electrode by this lightning, and whole body emitted light smoke and in the middle of rainstorm, the roasted meat fragrance unexpectedly spread in all direction. Chapter 45: Gluttonous Little Three Chapter 45: Gluttonous Little Three Long Yi sensed that his sea of consciousness was empty, then he went to semia state. AoTianJues internal force began to automatically circte and began to heal his wounded meridians. That dense terrifying dark clouds also began to disperse quickly, and the downpour changed into light rain very quickly, after thatpletely stopped. And now the sky began to brighten. Ha Lei and others looked at each other in nk dismay, they truly didnt understand why the lightning struck exactly on that Achilles heel of Silver backed earth dragon in quick session. Could it be that they were protected by Light god? Long Yi, Long Yi. Lu Xiya yelled loudly and went out to find Long Yi, because the Silver backed earth dragon had tossed Long Yi in opposite direction to them. When she saw Long Yi was half buried in muddy ground unknown whether he was alive or dead, Lu Xiyas tears began to fall on the ground, then going to Long Yis side and supporting him, she sorrowfully called his name. She didnt know when but Leng Youyou and Barbarian Bull were already standing behind her, and both of them had worried look on their face, even the indifferent face of Leng Youyou had aplex expression on her face. Long Yi weakly opened his eyes, made a rigid smile, andforted Lu Xiya: Good girl, dont cry, Im fine. Seeing Lu Xiyas tear-stained beautiful face, Long Yi couldnt help but remember Si Bi. Things had remained same, but peoples had changed. And Ha Lei and remaining other people surrounded the corpse of Silver backed earth dragon, and they were sizing up this nearly roasted big guy while clicking their tongue. Ha Lei quickly dig out the magic core of this beast, it can be worth tens of thousands Amethyst coins. Ge Leite said in trembling voice, his narrow eyes were clearly full of greed. Ha Lei nodded his head, then raised his huge sword and began to dig the head of this Silver backed earth dragon. Merely this one magic core was several times bigger than the reward of this times mission. Since the whole body of Silver backed earth dragon was destroyed by the lightning, therefore Ha Lei dug out silver with gold color in the middle colored magic core very quickly and as easy as blowing off the dusts in front of several peoples. Originally the magic core of the Silver backed earth dragon was silver in color, but since it was in the middle of evolution when it was killed, therefore a portion of its magic core had changed qualitatively like this. So the value of this magic core would increase by several times, and would be equivalent to half S-ss magical beasts magic core. We got rich, we got rich. Ge Leite trembled with excitement. This time, not only Ge Leite, others were also excited. Even the always indifference Lan Tian nearly forget himself. Ha Lei stretched his big hand, this moment his eyes only had this magic core. As for Long Yi who was tossed far away, he had already forgotten about him. As a team leader of this adventurer team, this move of his was naturally not sensible. Just when Ha Lei was about to grab the magic core with his hand, suddenly a shadow quickly shed, and the magic core which he was about to reach unexpectedly disappeared. The excited people were stunned, raised their head to look over and saw that half ck and half white small tiger was holding that magic core in its mouth, then that little tiger swallowed it whole. Ha Lei and others roared madly and rushed towards it. That was however several tens of thousands Amethyst coins. And in just this fashion, this beast swallowed it, so how could they resign themselves to it. But although this little tiger was not big, nevertheless they were not able to catch it, even after chasing it for a long time. After running for a long while, it hide behind Long Yi. What are you all doing? Barbarian Bull asked Ha Lei and other three after seeing they were out of breath. Quickly catch that little beast, it swallowed the magic core of Silver backed earth dragon. Ge Leite loudly shouted. Long Yi turned around his head, discovered that little tiger was lying on the ground with its eyes closed, and its whole body was emitting pale silver radiances. He is absorbing the energy of magic core, quickly kill it. Ge Leite shouted pointing at little tiger. Long Yi raised his head and directly staring at Ge Leite with ice-cold gaze, he thought: This greedy bastard wants to kill Little Three. Ge Leite instantly shut up and didnt dared to speak after seeing the murderous re of Long Yi. Then his body helplessly shrunk as he hid behind Ha Lei. No one is allowed to touch Little Three, or else dont me for being rude. Long Yi gently pushed away Lu Xiya, and stood up. Although hisplexion was pale, and was bloodstained all over, but no one was able to directly face those dense killing intent. Ha Lei as if simple and honest scratched is head, then spoke to smooth the things over: Lets forget about this magic core, okay? Everyone dont fight against each other for this reason, wait for us to find Lost city, perhaps you might obtain more valuable treasures. Now everyone is injured, so lets recuperate for a day, then set out. As a matter of fact, its not that Ha Lei didnt want that magic core, but from the battle of Long Yi and Silver backed earth dragon, he knew that Long Yi was far more powerful, and he clearly understood that he himself was not his (Long Yi) opponent. Moreover Lu Xiya, Leng Youou and Barbarian Bull were standing at his (Long Yi) side, so byparison, finding Lost city was even more important. After Ha Lei spoke, Ge Leite and others also didnt object, they were also not stupid. If now they have a conflict, it was very likely that all of them would die rather than Long Yi. Long Yi look over to the direction of closed eyes little tiger who was in the process of absorbing energy from the magic core, then helplessly smiled and thought: This kid actually have too much trust in me, dont tell me it believed that hiding behind me was the safest ce? After resting for one day, Long Yis internal injuries were almost healed, as expected AoTianJue was exceptional mystical skill for internal organs. After that the adventurer team once again set off in their journey. Long Yi knew that a greater rift had appeared in originally weak rtionships within group, this eight peoples were clearly divided into two fraction. One fraction consist Long Yi, Lu Xiya, Leng Youyou and Barbarian Bull, and another fraction consist Ha Lei, Ge Leite, Lan Tian and Shi Yan. Little tiger, Little Three was still continuously asleep, it seems it couldntpletely absorb the energy within the magic core in short period of time. Long Yi felt that holding little tiger was not favorable to deal with dangers which lurks on every side of Huangmang in, in case anything emergency urred, he would be done for. But living things couldnt survive inside space ring, or else he would directly ce it inside his space ring. Long Yi actually thought to ce it inside the space inside blood colored skull and let it stay with those skeletons, as he could ce living thing in that dimension space. But a problem rose, that ce was flooded with dark aura everywhere, so if he ced it there, only gods would know what would happen? And also if the little tiger disappeared all of a sudden, then he didnt have any good exnation, he could give other. The travelling party finally was out of desert area which was the Earth dragons territory, but before they had time to heave a sigh of relief, the scene before their eyes took away their breathe. There was a boundless marsh as far as the eyes could see. The whole ce looked as if was enveloped with thin dark mist, and most of the ces ground was emitting bubbles. Chapter 46: Stealing fragrance Chapter 46: Stealing fragrance Marsh was the most dangerous area of Huangmang in, not only this area was filled with marsh gas poison, and pitfalls where one could drown, the most important was various kinds of ferocious magical beasts including SS-ss super magical beast Crazy Lightning beast run amuck in this ce. Ha Lei took out the map and carefully looked at it. In this dangerous region, single carelessness could possibly led everyone to die without a ce for burial. Everyone were holding one wooden stick, and were gingerly feeling out the hardness of ground in front of them, so their travelling speed was very slow. Everyone keep up the pace, and be sure to be careful. Ha Lei instructed as he felt out the ground in front of him. They were travelling ording to the path mentioned on the map, still at this rate, it would take at least half a month for them to pass through this dangerous marsh region, and that was still the most optimistic guess. Eh, look over there, what is that? Lu Xiya eximed while pointing not that far away ce in the front. Everyone looked over, and saw not far away from them, there was a pile of shining things. After everyone reached near it, they discovered that those things was a bagful of shining magical cores, mostly C-ss, plus few B-ss too, and especially one A-ranked fire element magic core was particrly dazzling among them. Heavens ah, that is the Raging me magical beasts magic core, how could someone left them here? Ge Leite eximed, he was fire magician, so seeing such superb magic core, he naturally was pleasantly surprised. Ge Leite wanted to instantly rush over there, but Ha Lei pulled and stopped him, then Ha Lei said: Dont be impulsive, that ce is outside the safe route marked on the map, so look out for dangers. Ge Leite seized the map from Ha Lei and took a look for a while, and said with a smile: Ha Lei, this ce doesnt deviate that much from the marked path, so it must be fine. I am dering it first, whoever doesnt go, that person doesnt get their share. Finished speaking, Ge Leite took the lead and walked towards the bag of magic core. Shi Yan slightly hesitated, but still followed him. That Raging me magical beasts magic core is mine, and everything else each person gets half. Seeing Shi Yan followed him, Ge Leite immediately said. Ha Lei softly sighed and muttered: I wish there really is not any danger. Long Yi narrowed his eyes, and looking at Ge Leite and Shi Yan gingerly walking towards that bag of magic cores, he shook his head, and thought: If one do evil, then they wouldnt survive. If one think a bit rationally, then one could easily discover the danger of that ce. The person possessing such high-grade magic core was definitely not someone to be trifled with, and looking at those little bits remains of tatter clothing on the ground, one could easily guess that that person had already perished. And the death of such person in that ce, already shows many issues clearly. At this moment, Ge Leite and Shi Yan already reached in front of that magic cores, but nothing happened. Ge Leite turned his around towards Long Yi and others and showedcent smile, then he extended his hands to pick up that bag of magic core. Ai, if I had known earlier, I would have also gone with them. Lan Tian patted his head for being too cowardly. Although Long Yi also very much wanted that bag of magic cores, but he didnt regret not going there, as one could live for a long time only if one was prudent and careful. Ge Leite grab and picked up that bag of magic cores, then had a crooked smile on his face, as if he was having a lewd dream. Suddenly several ear-piercing chirping sound of insects entered his ears, when he raised his head, he discovered that he was already surrounded by countless blood red bug. And merely in a blink of an eye, blood red colors suddenly appeared in front of his eyes, then before he could make any sound, his entire body was already covered in blood red color. And Shi Yan at his side was also naturally not exception. This, whats going on? Lan Tian looked over towards the direction of those fellows with fearful expression. Everyone also had the looks of fear on their face. Ge Leite and Shi Yan are done for. Ha Lei muttered, obviously he was still not able to recover from that terrifying sight of just a moment ago. Long Yi sighed, he was able to clearly see what had happened just a moment ago. When Ge Leite had picked up that bags of magical cores, and was foolishly smiling, several blood red bugs suddenly came out from inside the ground, and in a blink of an eye countless blood red bugs flew out from inside the ground just like volcanic eruption. After that in less than two seconds, all of those blood red bugs flew back inside the ground, but Ge Leite and Shi Yan had also disappeared, leaving behind only that bag of magic cores which as before kept on shining on the ground. So terrifying, Long Yi. Lu Xiya tightly held Long Yis big hand and somewhat trembling, she said. This is the fate of greed. Long Yi lightly said. After that learning the lesson from the mistakes, Long Yi and his travelling group became even more careful, and firmly advanced ording to the path marked in the map without deviating even a bit. In this fashion, they walked for ten days, en route they met few ferocious marsh magical beasts, some of them were disguised as a marsh, and when they reached the side of it, they suddenlyunched the surprise attack, but luckily under thebined effort of everyone, they were more scared then hurt. The night inside the marsh was really dark, because every time in the night, the thin ck fog that was enveloping the sky of marsh would change and be very dense, enough topletely cover the moon light. Long Yiid on the big bed inside the tent, was feeling iparably depressed in his heart. That Leng Youyou is truly hateful. She perfectly know that I and Lu Xiya are in intimate terms, but this woman still drag away Lu Xiya every night. Now I am not able to apply my wicked idea into action. The more and more Long Yi thought about his wicked ideas, the more he was not able to suppress, and his pubic region was directly emitting evil fire. The night was already very deep, but Long Yi jumped out from his bed, and decided to adventure to thedies bedchamber. Long Yi assumed, since Leng Youyou was a magician, she would definitely be meditating, and he could stealthily enter and stealthily led out little elf without letting Leng Youyou notice anything. Beside the outside was so dark that you couldnt see your hand in front of you, and one must not light a fire inside marsh region at night, or else various terrifying magical beasts would be attracted, and at that time weeping was all one could do. Relying on his sense, Long Yi left his tent and began to walk towards the direction of tent where Leng Youyou and Lu Xiya had entered in the evening while feeling things with his hand, and very soon he discovered that tent. Feeling about things, Long Yi finally found the entrance of the tent, and with his sensitivity he noticed restriction set up by spirit magic around the tent. If he forcefully enter then it was certain that it would alert Leng Youyou. But Long Yi just smiled, covered his whole body with internal force, as he knew that AoTianJues internal force possessed the ability of assimtion and absorption of magic energy, presumably this spirit magic was no exception. Sure enough, Long Yi he easily passed through this spirit magic restriction, and delicate fragrance directly entered his nose. Long Yi deeply breathe in two types of fragrances, and he clearly knew that among them, the purevender fragrance was that of Lu Xiya. In the middle of darkness, Long Yi faintly saw one person was sitting cross-legged in meditation and other was lying asleep. Long Yi smiled, and thought: As expected, the meditating figure is definitely Leng Youyou, and lying is my baby darling little elf. Long Yi quietly advanced to the side of lying Lu Xiya, then pulled her in his embrace. The person in his embrace opened her mouth to scream. Fortunately Long Yi was already prepared for this, so he easily sealed her big mouth. Oh...... The whole body of beautiful woman trembled and struggled even more violently. Seeing little elf was struggling, he slipped his big hand and hold onto her chest, that pair of plump and smooth meat ball. Although separated with the light clothing, he lightly pinched, and slowly rubbed. Then he felt the buds at the peak were slowly rising up and stood erect in his hand. This young girls sensitivity aspect was first-rate. After a short while she stopped struggling and her whole body became limp. Long Yi was proud with himself inside his heart, under his resplendent moves, this young girl was unable to endure his teasing. Long Yi sucked little elfs small mouth, as he tangled his body with her fragrant jade body, and continued to breathe in and suck the fragrant of the confused young girl. He was coiling around her body just like an octopus, and their nasal cavity were sending out exciting, and heart-rendering **. Just like the most strongest ** in the world, Long Yi was unable to maintain any self-control. Long Yi was drunk, he forgot that they were still at the side of Leng Youyou, his both hands took advantage of an opportunity and slide downward, steadily loosen the belt and passing through her smooth underbelly, arrived at young girls secret gardens periphery. Little elf was not mping her legs tightly likest time, rather cooperating and had opened up her enchanting **, and the underbelly was lightly pushing as if inviting him to begin searching deep and explore the mystery. Little Long Yi rose even more violently, so Long Yi simply undid his belt and let it breathe the fresh air. One hand mischievously yed between the thighs of this young girl, while his other hand held her small hand and move it towards his little Long Yi. After small hand met little Long Yi, reflexively it wanted to run away, but how could Long Yi let that happen, he pulled that small hand to the target and he lightly moaned: Good girl. The hand didnt escape this time, merely held that big fellow motionlessly. Long Yi was anxious, grabbed her small hand and moved it up and down. Just after few times, as if the owner of this small hand knew what to do, she began to begin to move her hand up and down somewhat shakily. Long Yifortably moaned, as he thought the little elf tonight was slightly different, with the exception of some struggle in the beginning, now she was showing extreme enthusiasm, was not embarrassed likest time. Slowly Long Yis ** finally reached its limit, he somewhat roughly pulled down the pants of young girl, and his whole person pressed her. Then little Long Yi slowly entered into a narrow moist and warm crevice. Long Yi immediately felt as if riding the clouds and mounting the mist. Long Yi kissed little elfs face, and slowly moved towards her sensitive long ears. The instant he kissed the ear, the forward movement of his waist suddenly stopped. Cold sweat appeared over his whole body, little Long Yi also became somewhat soft in that instant. Now he knew that the person he was holding was not Lu Xiya, Lu Xiyas ears were long, but the person he was holding obviously had humans ear. Since this was not Lu Xiya, it surely was Leng Youyou. Chapter 47: One more wife doesn’t matter Chapter 47: One more wife doesnt matter Leng Youyou sensed Long Yi didnt move for a long time, and the enthusiasm that filled her heart slowly fade away. After that two people intimately cuddled like this together without making any noise. No one speak even after a while, and the atmosphere became very strange. Dont know after how long, Long Yi climbed down from the top of Leng Youyou, then arranged his clothing. Right now his heart was in utter chaos, as he had never thought that the one mediating was unexpectedly Lu Xiya, and the sleeping however was Leng Youyou. You are leaving just like this? When Long Yi stepped forward and reached the entrance of the tent, Leng Youyou did her utmost to calm down, but her quivering voice still revealed her chaotic mood. Long Yi paused, lightly sighed, and gloomily said: Im sorry. Finished speaking, he lifted the curtain and walked out from the tent withrge strides. Leng Youyou quietly finished putting on her clothes. That fiery touch still seemed to remain on her private parts, but her heart however suddenly felt a sharp pain, making her almost unable to bear. When did I start to like that always grinning cheekily butpletely mysterious man? Was it the first time we met and had a spirit battle or at the time when he embrace me in his bosom and cut off the probing of Dark Temptation? Even I myself dont know very clearly, but I clearly know that I love Long Yi, but does he not like me even a little bit? She thought to herself. Leng Youyou didnt me Long Yi, she thought that everything was her fault. When Long Yi held her tightly, she already knew that it was Long Yi, the struggle in the beginning stem from her instinct, but afterwards pander nevertheless was her selfishness. She clearly knew that Long Yi mistakenly thought that she was Lu Xiya, but she still didnt make a sound to warn him. She innocently thought that as long as she gave her body to Long Yi, she would be his woman. Two rows of clear tears spilled over from the rim of her eyes, carrying the deep affection of young girl and fell down, afterwards break apart. Long Yi agitatedly moved back and forth inside his tent, he suddenly felt somewhat shameless, finished taking advantage and afterwards leaving, wasnt that too irresponsible. But he was also not stupid, he very clearly knew that arge part of the responsibility for this unexpected mistake incident also lies on Leng Youyou, but she was a girl, and he seized her, also took a big advantage of her, so could he still say that? Ai, now she definitely hate me to death, but what can I do in the circumstance of that time? Could it be that I must promise to marry her, but thats impossible. Long Yi hit his own forehead, then with a jump, he threw himself onto the big bed. Long Yi buried his head into the pillow, very carefully thought how he felt towards Leng Youyou. She looked very ordinary, but also not ugly, and her figure was extremely superb. On the surface she was cold but warm inside her heart, and every now and then also very lovely. She cultivate dark magi and spirit magic, this however ced her in the same category as himself. Putting it this way, it was not impossible to ept her, thinking over and over in his mind, Long Yi reached this conclusion. It seems hereafter he would be developing more intimate feelings with her, in any case, he had already determined three wives, so having one more also doesnt matter. In any case, in this world as long as you are powerful, no one would say anything for marring multiple wives, instead was a kind of status symbol. After convincing himself, Long Yi thoughtlessly slept, he didnt knew Leng Youyou had her thoughts in a whirl repeatedly right now. Early in the next morning, Lu Xiya woke up from her meditation. She stood up and moved her muscles and bones, then turn around but she didnt find Leng Youyou. Outside the tent, a burst of cold air blew, the earning morning air of this marsh region was moist but not fresh. Lu Xiya tightened her skintight clothing, raised her head and saw Leng Youyou standing not too far away looking into the distance. Elder sister Youyou, you woke up so early in the morning. Lu Xiya went over to Leng Youyou and said. Leng Youyou turned around, and said with a stiff smile on her face: Yes, I was unable to fall asleep, so I came out to take a breather. Seeing Leng Youyou this haggard within one nights time, Lu Xiya couldnt help but was greatly taken aback, then she said with concern: Elder sister Youyou, yourplexion looks so bad, are you feeling unwell? Leng Youyou aguishly lowered her head, and sighed: Im fine, merely I was not able to sleep well yesterday thats all. Lu Xiya had surprised expression on her face, normally the sleep quality of magicians was very good, because they had formidable backing of spirit power, but she knew that she shouldnt ask anymore. Just at that time, thezy voice came through behind them: Good morning, two beautifuldies. Hearing the voice of Long Yi, Lu Xiya happily turned around and quickly ran over and pulled one arm of Long Yi with her hands. You are ttering me by addressing me beautifuldy, you two can fool around and banter flirtation by yourselves. Leng Youyou coldly snorted, lowered her head, hurriedly passed Long Yi and walked towards her tent. Hey, Leng Youyou, dont run away ah, having three people to fool around and banter flirtation is more interesting than only two. Looking at the back view of Leng Youyou, Long Yi said. Hearing Long Yi, Leng Youyous body became sluggish, the heart of a young girl couldnt help but beat wildly. In the end what is the meaning of his that sentence? Is he making fun of me or hinting that he intend to ept me? Leng Youyou didnt dared to think too much, just quickly entered inside her tent. Long Yi, elder sister Youyou seems to have something weighting on her mind. Lu Xiya worriedly said. M-hm, there should be, you know that you womenfolk all have few such days every month with bad mood and love to be cranky. Long Yi mischievouslyughed. Lu Xiya blushed, and angrily said: Hateful, dont talk nonsense, elder sister Youyous that day is not this time. Oh, then when is that? Long Yi engrossingly asked. At......why do I have to tell you that, big pervert? Rolling her eyes, Lu Xiya replied to Long Yi. Then tell me yours. Long Yi said with mischievous smile. Lu Xiya looked left and right, determined that Barbarian Bull, Ha Lei and others were not around, then she stood on tiptoe and moved closer to Long Yis ear. At this ** time, satisfied, I am going to apany elder sister Leng Youyou. Finished speaking, Lu Xiya didnt dare to look straight at Long Yis passionate expression, she immediately ran away with bright red face. After casually eating the breakfast, Long Yi and travelling party again began their journey. Throughout the way, Long Yi frequently looked for an opportunity to tease Leng Youyou, but this little girl seemed to be determined topletely ignore him. Ha Lei, how long will it be before we can cross this marsh region? Lan Yan weakly asked. As his physique was weaker, very soon he would be unable to stand. Ha Lei took out the map and carefully looked for a while, then answered: Very soon, at our current speed, within one day we will pass through this marsh. Hearing they would be able to pass through this marsh within one day, everyone couldnt help but had their spirit lifted, as after passing through this marsh region, they would arrive at Lost city. So the mood of everyone instantly be delighted, and all along the path, they began to chat happily. Chapter 48: Blood colored bugs’ sea Chapter 48: Blood colored bugs sea In order to leave this god forsaken ce, everyone coincidentally quicken their speed. Wa, everyone look, what is that? Lu Xiya was pleasantly surprised as she yelled loudly. Everyone stopped, and smile appeared on their face. As a matter of fact, at a distance ce they were able to faintly see lush and green waving up and down hills. This meant that they were not that far away from the end of this marsh. Everyone, work a little bit harder, very soon we will be living this damned marsh. Ha Lei loudly shouted. This marsh swallowed two of his team member. Although they had only themselves to me, butcking two assistance somewhat increased the danger. He knew that marsh was not that terrifying, because their destination Lost city was even more dangerous ce. But just when six peoples darted towards the edge of marsh in high spirit, everyone inhaled mouthful of cold air, and all the high spirits of just a moment ago disappeared without a trace. Merely 300 meter away, there was light green grasnd, but this 300 meter wide region nevertheless was real death zone. This was muddy marsh, which was filled with countless crawling blood red bugs, yes the same type of terrifying bugs, that had instantly chewed Ge Leite and Shi Yan without leaving even the bones. Ha Lei, what should we do? Does the map mark how to cross this? Looking at the blood colored bugs sea, Lan Yansplexion became pale. He didnt want to end up like Ge Leite and Shi Yan. Ha Lei shook his head, and hisplexion be solemn. After that he took out the map, and look at it over and over again, they had travelled exactly ording to the route marked on the map without any deviation. But such terrifying bugs were not marked here on the map. Finished, all of our hard efforts were in vain. Lan Tian sighed, he honestly didnt has any confidence to pass through thisst 300 meters distance. And at this moment, Barbarian Bull, Lu Xiya and Leng Youyou reflexively looked at Long Yi, as subconsciously they had already considered Long Yi as their only leader, as for Ha Lei, they had no trust in him as a leader. Long Yi was also staring at this blood colored bugs sea in daze, just a moment ago from little far away he didnt notice, but now he noticed these bloodCred bugs seemed to simply stay within this 300 meters wide muddy marsh, without crossing that boundary line, so he thought that this might be man-made, or else how could these bugs seems so obedient. Unless every one of us could use float magic like Master Magicians, we cannot get through this. Ha Lei gloomily said. Even if we all can use float magic, we are very unlikely to get though here. Long Yi said with a wry smile. Why? Ha Lei asked. Long Yi tore off a piece of cloth from the lower edge of his clothing, and wrapped two hand full of soil in them. After that under the confused gaze of everyone, he threw it in the sky above these bugs sea with all his power. And everyone saw, just when this mud wrapped bundle entered the sky of this bugs sea, those bugs crawling on the ground immediately send out ear-piercing sound, then with as sudden as a sh of lightning they flew and enveloped the whole sky instantly which looked just like red clouds, but immediately these blood-red bugs again fell down, and as for that mud bundle, there was not even a single trace of it. See? Unless we can fly 500 meters high in the sky, dont even think that its possible to pass this ce. Long Yi said. This time everyone went silent. Fly past this, but did they have the ability or means of flying? Could it be that they really have to take the loss and retreat? Very soon the sky gradually dimmed, but they were still unable to find the solution, but under Ha Leis instruction, everyone camped on the spot for the night and decided to think the measures tonight. When everyone finished setting up the tent and were ready to take a rest, the final ray of the sun also sunk down the horizon, and the entire world changed into darkness. But just at this time, Long Yi and others had their mouth wide open, and were thoroughly dumbfounded looking at that bugs sea. Wa, so pretty ah. Lu Xiya couldnt help but said that. Nobody had expected that these vicious bugs who devoured people without spitting out the bones would unexpectedly shine in the night. It looked very beautiful just like a pure red crystal. This sight of hundreds of millions bugs emitting red light and wriggling in the boundless red sea, looked very beautiful and bewitching in the night. In just this startled fashion, these six peoples stood at that ce, looking at this surging forward in great momentum bugs sea in the dim light of night without speaking. Also dont know after how long, in the midst of this fiery red bugs sea, suddenly air bubble rose, then a crocodile like reptile drilled out from inside the marsh. It appeared iparable ugly, its stuck out triangr eyes emitted faint green radiance, and sharp tooth grew all over inside its long mouth, was somewhat simr to Earths long mouth alligator, however even more ferocious. The strange thing was, those blood-red bugs didnt attack it, instead once they met it, they dispersed. What is that? Long Yi asked. Seeing that crocodile like animal, he felt that he seems to know something, but was not very clear. This is Marsh human eating beast, often live in the group of several thousands. As long as one falls into the marsh with them inside, no matter whether he/she is Sword Saint or Master Archmage, it is hard to avoid death. Originally these terrifying bugs are sufficient enough to give us a headache, now these human eating beast. Could it be that we really have to stop here? I truly dont want to resign. Ha Lei shook his head and said, then entered his tent. In the middle of the night, Long Yi woke up from meditation. He always felt that he knew a way to pass through this marsh, however it was rather blurred, and often felt he was about to grasp the key point. Long Yi left his tent, that fiery red bugs sea was shining as before. He walked to the edge of the marsh and sat down, then stared nkly at those bugs and marsh human eating beasts. Human eating beast obviously noticed Long Yi, and several tens of them came towards him, but just like those bugs, they also didnt dare to cross that boundary line. Leng Youyou saw the figure sitting on the edge of marsh, and with extremelyplex expression, she instinctively withdrew her steps. She risked her life to do this mission of Lost city because she naturally had her own goal too, so she was also very vexed because they were not able to pass through this marsh. Butpared to the vexed feeling she had over this man, that vexed feeling couldnt be considered anything. These few days, Long Yis continuously teasing her made her happy, but she didnt dare to face Long Yi. From Long Yis action, itpletely revealed that he had epted her, but she suddenly felt afraid. One side she was afraid that this was just a gorgeous soap bubble which was break under the touch of sunshine, and on other side, fear that she would implicate Long Yi. Wake up,e over and sit. Just when Leng Youyou wanted to retreat, Long Yis voice suddenly transmitted inside her ear. Leng Youyou jumped frightened, lifted her head and looked over, but Long Yi was still sitting at his original location, then why did she heard his voice right beside her ear? Perhaps she was already ustomed to Long Yis endless surprising abilities, Leng Youyou merely hesitated for a bit, then walked over to the side of Long Yi. Chapter 49: Bail out (1) Chapter 49: Bail out (1) Leng Youyou sat down at the side of Long Yi, and all of a sudden, she didnt know what to speak. Only after a long time, she asked a sentence of superfluous words: Are you unable to fall sleep? Long Yi turned around his head and smiled. He didnt care what Leng Youyou said, the most important matter was she took the initiative to say something, this was enough to make him happy. Long Yi stared at that ordinary face of Leng Youyou, and looked at that pair of extremely beautiful eyes that were iid on this ordinary face. These eyes were lustrous just like starry sky, even ifpared to Long Linger and Si Bi, they were not inferior in any respect. You, why are you staring at me, is there flower in my face? Leng Youyou felt extremely ufortable at this gaze of Long Yi, so she couldnt help but protest coquettishly. You face doesnt have flower, however your face is much better looking than any flower. Long Yi teasingly said. Leng Youyou turned her head and snorted: You dont need to lie, I know I am ugly. I never thought youre ugly, really, moreover pretty face easily outdates. After several decades, wouldnt even the most beautiful woman will also have wrinkle across her whole face? Long Yi sighed. Leng Youyou was slightly moved hearing Long Yi. Yes, a pretty face easily outdates, although her current true appearance was very beautiful, but after several decades, her appearance would also be like that of chicken, thinking about how she would also be like that in this future, she became scared. Just at this time, Leng Youyou suddenly felt that her little hand was grasped by a big hand, immediately her whole body quivered and thought to take out her hand, but Long Yi however pulled her very firmly. Then she immediately give up on struggling free, and had her heart jumped with happiness, just like a little rabbit. Long Yi pulled Leng Youyous smooth jade like hand lightly, then Leng Youyou took the advantage of this opportunity and leaned her head on his shoulder. Under that fiery red radiance of that blood colored bugs sea, these two people looked so harmonious. When Leng Youyou was thinking whether to show her pretty face which easily outdates to her beloved or not, Long Yi suddenly asked, That night when did you realized that it was me? Leng Youyou quivered, she clearly remembered ** of that night. Now she was feeling that everything was illusion just like a dream, because now they were unexpectedly this intimate. When you held me tight, I knew that it was you, big pervert. Leng Youyou bashfully said in a very small inaudibility voice, and her whole body was lightly trembling just like frightened rabbit in Long Yis bosom. Are you serious ah, how did you know? Long Yi asked with a smile. The smell of your body is very special, so when I smell, I immediately knew it was you. Leng Youyou bashfully said. Smell? Could it be that my body is smelly? Long Yi raised his arm and smelled his armpit, but it didnt has any unusual smell. Leng Youyou said with a smile: No, not body odor, it is a kind of particr scent, very good smell, smelling it makes me feel very relieved. Long Yi said whileughing: So you are actually talking about the smell of man ah, I thought that I had body odor, scaring me. It is sad that men release a kind of simr to musks smell, which had a calming effect to women who smell it. It was said that it furthermore could regtes the menstrual function too, however these were merely legends, whether it was true or not, nobody knows. Wait a minute, Long Yi suddenly frowned, smell, particr smell, he continued to mumble to himself as he watched those blood colored bugs and marsh human eating beast inside the marsh. At that time, he again noticed when that marsh human eating beast moved, those blood colored bugs would avoid it. Immediately after that he yelled: I got it, I understood how to avoid the attack of these bugs. You think up a way? Quickly tell me. Leng Youyous excitement was no less than that of Long Yi. In front of them was Lost city, so she naturally didnt want to give up and return just like this. I can tell you, but you have to give me a kiss. Long Yi mischievouslyughed and said. Long Yi had thought that Leng Youyou would definitely refuse him, but contrary to his thoughts, just after he finished speaking, Leng Youyou immediately kissed him on his face heavily. Now say it. Leng Youyou crooned with red face, then a particr expression of women who had fell on love appeared on her face. Look over there. Long Yi mysteriously smiled, then he stared at those marsh human eating beast who were ring at them like a tiger eyeing its prey. Long Yi took out a rope from inside his space ring, this was not ordinary rope, rather a rope made up of using SS-ss Magical beast, Ice silkworm Ruyis silk. This Ice silkworm Ruyis attack power was extremely terrifying, even if Master Mage encountered it, they should immediately flee. This Ice silkworm Ruyi live in Cann continents origin ice, and in one year it produce one silk. Ximen Yus grandfather had to spend more than ten years facing the danger of Ice silkworm Ruyi to collect its ice silk enough to make this one rope. Long Yi made one slipknot at the end of this rope, then using his internal force, he attacked nearest marsh human eating beast. This beast raised its head and roared due to the pain it felt. Long Yi was waiting for this moment, he quickly threw thissso towards its head. At this moment, rmed blood red bugs again fled. After the head of this beast was inside the loop, Long Yi quickly pulled, and began to drag out this marsh human eating beast. Its neck was tightly tied by this ice silk rope, and was desperately struggling to free itself. Long Yi though inside his heart: Lucky me, if I didnt have this rope with me, I truly dont know how I could pull this marsh human eating beast. I fear anything else except this rope inside this bugs sea would have been gnawed by these blood colored bugs leaving nothing behind. At this time, all of other peoples rushed out from their tents, because they heard marsh human eating beast and blood colored bugs piercing noises. Long Yi, why the hell are you catching marsh human eating beast instead of sleeping? Ha Lei asked. Long Yi must have thought up a way to pass through this marsh, isnt it? Lu Xiya had blind faith on Long Yi. Ha Lei and others expectantly looked at Long Yi, hoping she was right. Long Yi said with a smile: Yes I thought up a way, but I dont know whether it works or not? You really thought up a way, quickly say how. Ha Lei grabbed Long Yis shoulder and shaking him, with the expression of human who was starving for half a month, suddenly discovered a bowl of appetizing rice, he asked. Dont shake, first help me butcher this beast. Long Yi pointed at still struggling marsh human eating beast and said. Without saying anything further, Ha Lei immediately raised his sword and with a sh, severed the head of this marsh human eating beast. After that Long Yi withdrew the rope and used his huge sword peeled a bit of skin of this marsh human eating beasts corpse, then he threw it inside the marsh. After that instead of gnawing this skin until nothing was left behind, these bugs immediately evaded it. This made Long Yi to be even surer about his guess: Marsh human eating beasts smell have the repelling effect on these blood colored bugs. Chapter 50: Bail out (2) Chapter 50: Bail out (2) After that Long Yi again peeled out the skin from marsh human eating beast and wrapped it on a wooden stick, then extended it to the blood colored bugs sea. As expected, those blood colored bugs scattered to avoid it, but those marsh human eating beasts began to chase the stick. I got it, it turned out these blood-red bugs are afraid of the smell of marsh human eating beast. Long Yi, are you thinking of crossing this bug sea by wrapping our body with its skin? Lu Xiya eximed. Hehe, smart. Long Yi praised with a smile. And Lu Xiya felt extremely happy hearing the praise from her beloved person. After hearing Lu Xiya, others also suddenly realized that this was indeed very good approach. This might be the only method to cross this blood-red bugs sea. But very quickly Leng Youyou raised a question: Long Yi, even if we can avoid the bugs, still how are we going to avoid these marsh human eating beast? Moreover this ce is a marsh, there is basically no ground to stop over, so well sink once we set our foot on. Long Yiughed, then pointing at a big fellow in the middle of the marsh which was significantly bigger than marsh human eating beast, he said: Do you know what that is? Isnt that also a marsh human eating beast? Barbarian Bull said while scratching his head. His simple brain was not able to understand why Long Yi was asking such retarded question. Leng Youyou thought for a moment, then said: That should be the king of marsh human eating beast, but so what? Nothing, just wanted it to take us across nothing more. Long Yi casually mentioned, as if this was a trivial matter. What? Let, let it take us across, did you consider yourself a god? Lan Tian who consistently had warm exterior appearance, couldnt help but rampaged after hearing Long Yi. It was simply a fantasy to let the king of marsh human eating beast take them across this marsh. No, I dont believe I am god. But how about we have a bet, if I seed, then all your mission rewards would be mine. Long Yi said with a smile. This..... Lan Tian immediately stopped speaking. Although he didnt believe it, but seeing the confidence disyed by Long Yi, he didnt dare to take chances. Long Yi inwardly shook his head, this fellows bearing was too small ah. Its no wonder, even in that old age, he was still merely Advance Magician. Long Yi, if you seed, then I will give you my share of reward. Ha Lei said. He was not stupid, also he hade here not for the mission reward, and if he could pass through here, then there was no fear to be incapable of bing rich. Long Yi Looked at Ha Lei with a smile and said: Good, you have said it yourself. This moment Long Yi used Ice silk to drag out several other marsh human eating beast. Then used the skin of these beasts to wrap his whole body from head to foot, only exposing two eyes. Lu Xiya bit her lower lip looked at her beloved. Although she had faith on Long Yi, but when the thingse to head* she still couldnt help but be worried, because this however was really a ce of death unlike other ces. But Lu Xiya said nothing, merely used her eyes to transmit him encouragement and support. She didnt want to divert the attention of her man. Leng Youyou too was same, she clearly understood how to use practical action to have confidence in her beloved. [T.L: *when the thingse to head (idiom): at thest moment.] Long Yi looked at two woman, as he sighed inside his heart: If you have wife like this, what else would husband demand ah. Long Yi jumped while yelled loudly, then weightlessly just like a leaf, he glided towards the blood colored bugs sea. Just as Long Yis expectation, those terrifying blood-red bugs didnt attack, but those marsh human eating beast smelled the bloody smell emitted by the skin wrapped around Long Yi. Then all of them raised their head, and used their moss green eyeballs to stare at Long Yi in the sky. Along with Long Yi fluttering forward, many heads bore out from inside the marsh. And right now, Ha Lei and others were stunned, and simultaneously thought, Could it be that he is using the float skill which can be used by only Master Magician? But they immediately denied that thought, because there was not any float magic that was so elegant, floating in the sky just like strolling in the quiet and peaceful courtyard, no need to talk about unrestrained and fascinating. Even Ha Lei and Barbarian Bull, these rough men were attracted, much less Lu Xiya and Leng Youyou, these two little girls. Just looking at their ecstatic appearance, you would know it. After gliding nearly 100 meter, Long Yi used up the force so prepared to take and, and marsh human eating beast king was still 50 meters away staring at him. Long Yi slowly fell downward, and seeing their prey falling down, all the marsh human eating beast opened their big mouth without exception. And this sight of their dense sharp tooth looked very grand sight. Ah, Long Yi be careful. Lu Xiya and others couldnt help but cried. At this time, one marsh human eating beast was too impatient to wait, it opened its big mouth and bit towards falling Long Yi. Long Yi immediately withdrew his both legs, then right leg suddenly stepped on the lower jaw of this marsh human eating beast, then once more flew in the sky and glided. And then he shily turned around his head and disyed an OK gesture, making the hearts of two woman beat violently. This moment Long Yi flew in the sky near king of marsh human eating beast. This big fellow used its two fist sized eyes to stare at him. Looking at Long Yi, it instinctively felt threatened, but it was very confident that it was capable enough to tear this human into shreds if he dared to challenge it, because it was king of this marsh. Around this big fellow there was not any marsh human eating beast, it alone forcedly upied veryrge space. If other marsh human eating beast entered its sphere of influence, then it would attack that beast till death. Suddenly, Long Yis light as a feather body abruptly changed into a blur, and charged onto the back of marsh human eating beast king. The visual impact of that slow abruptly changed into fast was too big, simply a type of art of enjoyment. The reaction of conceited and arrogant marsh human eating beast king was toote, as Long Yi had already rode its back, so burning with anger, it suddenly jumped up in the sky and move backward and forward, as it attempted to throw off Long Yi. But Long Yi didnt let its wish fulfilled, just when hended on its back, he had used Ice silk to firmly rein in this beasts neck. The center of the marsh was in chaos, countless blood-red bugs were starlet, and began to fly up. In an instant, whole marsh was covered by blood-red bugs. Because of this, Lu Xiya and others were basically unable to see what was happening inside, there merely saw bugs wall. Long Yi, Long Yi. Lu Xiya instantly became anxious and began to call out loudly. Seeing the bugs hadpletely surrounded Long Yi, she instantly was out of her wits. Leng Youyou grabbed Lu Xiya, and said: Long Yi is fine, as his woman, you should believe in him. But he... Lu Xiya chocked with sobs. You ah, concerned about this chaos, take a look, these bugs are flying in the sky in total mess, this proves that Long Yi is still entangled with marsh human eating beast king. So dont worry. Leng Youyou was much calmer than Lu Xiya. From the movement of blood-red bugs, she deduced that Long Yi was alright. Chapter 51: Lost city Chapter 51: Lost city Long Yi held the rein of ice silk very tightly. No matter how this beast struggled, he didnt let it go. This ice silk was very tough and tensile, so how could this trivial marsh human eating beast have the ability to snap it. As a SS-ss magical beast, Ice silk worm Ruyis essence, even forbidden magic would have hard time to damage it even a little. As the rein got tighter and tighter, the marsh human eating beast was nearly unable to breathe, and its struggling became more and more feeble. It once tried to enter the marsh depths, but that damned human exerted his strength almost snapping its neck, so it could only obediently float up. After it float up, that human would loosen his strength a bit. Long Yi saw that marsh human eating beast had stopped struggling, and as long as he turned the ice silk towards right side, it would obediently go right side, turned to left side, it would go left. It seems it understood that its little life was in his hand, thus bing this obedient. Using this beast as a means to cross over this marsh was however most appropriate. With it, other marsh human eating beasts would voluntarily avoid them, so crossing this extremely short 300 meters was just a piece of cake. Just when Ha Lei and others were endlessly worried, the bugs flying in the sky slowly settled down. Everyone had their heart on their throat, the settling down of these bugs meant the end of Long Yi and marsh human eating beast kings battle, so all of them were waiting for the final result while trembling. When this blood colored bugs wall disappeared, all the people cheered, as they saw Long Yi mightily standing on the back of marsh human eating beast king. This big guy who was known as the king of marsh was now obediently swimming towards them under the control of Long Yi. No matter if it was blood-red bugs or other marsh human eating beast, all of them avoided one after another. In this brief moment, at least at this brief moment, Lan Tian and Ha Leis eyes showed respect in them. They didnt understand, how did such character remained unknown in Cann continent? Ha Lei, your mission reward is mine, dont forget it. Long Yi said whileughing heartily after the marsh human eating beast king arrived at the shore under his control. No problem, I, Ha Lei never go back on my word. Ha Lei boldly said. Now they could cross this blood-red bugs sea, Ha Lei was extremely delighted. You all quickly put on the skin ande over. Its almost day break. Long Yi said. These marsh human eating beasts are sure to sink down inside the marsh at daybreak, as they were nocturnal animal. All of them hurriedly wrapped themselves with skin and jump onto the back of marsh human eating beast king, after that Long Yi move his hand which was holding ice silk, then marsh human eating beast king turned around and began to swim towards opposite bank. They crossed this distance of 300 meters in a sh, then everyone immediately jumped off andnded on the opposite bank. After stepping on the light green grasses, Long Yi excitedly rolled several times on the grasnd. For nearly 20 days, regardless of spirit or **, Long Yi had suffered maximum torment in this abominable marsh region. Along with the red glow in the horizon, all marsh human eating beasts had already sunk inside the marsh, only that blood-red bugs sea was somewhat dazzling as before. Six people rushed to the low hills, and far away at a distant ce, they could faintly see the remnants of broken tiles. Ha Lei fished out the map, then pointing at that ce,ughing loudly, he said: That ce is that oft referred-to Lost city, finally we are here. Then what are we waiting for? We should quickly go there. Lan Tian excitedly said. He thought that innumerable money and valuables were waiting for him. This true devotee of Light god was too impatient to wait. All six people ran wildly throughout the way towards that oft referred-to Lost city. While running, Long Yi suddenly stopped running, because the skull mark on the middle of his left hands palm vibrated all of a sudden. Whats wrong? Seeing the sudden stop of Long Yi, everyone couldnt help but asked. This ce, seems somewhat not quite right. Long Yi looked all around them. All around there was only light green grasses, which was a very beautiful sight, but dark aura fluctuation had appeared in this ce. Hearing Long Yi, others immediately got nervous. They knew the ability of Long Yi, so if he says something was wrong, then he must have definitely detected danger. Its true, something is wrong here, this ce seems to have dark aura. Lan Tian closed his eyes and sensed for a little while, and said. Since he was Light magician, he was extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of dark aura. Turned out to be dark aura ah, that is normal. ording to legend, Lost city was the city cursed by Dark god, so having dark aura is not strange at all. Said Ha Lei. Ng, there was legend like that. Leng Youyou added. Then lets continue forward. Everyone be a little bit more careful, since this city was cursed by Dark god, this ce is definitely dangerous. Long Yi warned, then he grabbed the hand of Lu Xiya and Leng Youyou. He didnt know why, but Long Yi had a kind of strong crisis feeling inside his heart. This Lost city was definitely not simple. After a little while, Lost citys outline became clearly visible. This city naturally used to be grand city, merely looking at the iplete lofty city wall and pirs supporting heaven, it was not hard to see that this city once had extremely magnificent civilization. The closer he got to Lost city, the crisis feeling in his heart became even more powerful. This entire world was lifeless, from marsh region to this ce, they failed to see even a single living things. Everything was very strange making people to feel scared in their heart. Suddenly an evil wind blew over, then the sky which was brightly shining with sun light abruptly became hazy. At this moment, all around them without anyones knowledge thin ck mist began to appear, and soon this ck mist wind surrounded this whole world. Ah, a lot of treasures, a lot of Amethyst coins ah, I am rich, I am rich. Lan Tian burst into ecstatic roar, knelt down on the ground and began to continuously grab the green grasses on the ground. Not good, this ck mist is odd, everyone dont inhale it. Long Yi shouted, and immediately shut his breathing. His internal force ought to be able to support himself for a brief moment. But only he had holding his breathe skill, other people didnt have it. So after Lan Tian lost himself in illusions, Barbarian Bull, and Ha Lei also began to talk nonsense one after another, for one moment they wouldugh wildly, and another moment, they would weep with tears and nasal mucus across their whole face. Lu Xiya released a thinyer of green light from all over her body, and had her eyes shut tightly, form this one could clearly see it was very hard for her to maintain this for a long time. But Leng Youyou instead waspletely fine, her body was overflowing with a thinyer of dark qi, and her expression was rather happy. Long Yi was dumbfounded, did this mean those people who cultivate dark magic were not affected in this ce. Seeing Long Yi was questioningly looking at her, Leng Youyou brilliantly smiled and said: This ce is hell for other people, but for people cultivating dark magic, this ce is heaven. Chapter 52: Dark magical beast Chapter 52: Dark magical beast Hearing Leng Youyou, Long Yi was dumbfounded. This ce is the heaven for dark magic cultivators? It seems I myself also should cultivate dark magic here, and then wouldnt I also be like a fish in water in this ce? Long Yi thought to immediately try, but he saw Barbarian Bull crazily swinging his mace, and fearing he might have an ident, Long Yi decided to first knock him out. Youyou, look after Lu Xiya, I will handle them. Long Yi instructed Leng Youyou, then dodging, he held Barbarian Bulls wrist with one hand, and other hand chopped the back of his head. Immediately after that Barbarian Bulls two eyes turned white and he fell onto the ground. When Long Yi was thinking of knocking out Ha Lei and Lan Tian too, he suddenly heard a shriek of Leng Youyou. Long Yi immediately turned around his head, and was frightened out of his wits. At the ground where Leng Youyou and Lu Xiya were standing, huge ck colored crack had appeared out of nowhere. When he turned around, he only saw Leng Youyou forcibly throwing Lu Xiya out, and she herself fell down this terrifying ck colored crack. Youyou. Long Yi madly roared, then used big cosmos shift to its limit, then he disappeared, and instantly appeared in the midst of that ck colored crack. After that stretching his hand, he tightly held the waist of falling Leng Youyou. Because he had forcedly opened his bodystent capacity, Long Yi spat out two mouthful of red blood. Leng Youyou who had basically given up all hopes, seeing the sudden appearance of her beloved by her side, nearly died due to happiness. This moment she had already forgotten her fear, and her silly star eyes were watching Long Yi. Long Yi however didnt have mood to enjoy this Leng Youyou, this moment, he was inwardly whining about hardships endlessly. His meridian had suffered damage at the time he had caught Leng Youyou who was falling down, and now this ck crack was in the process of closing quickly, so he was burning with impatience. If this crack closed, then both he and Leng youyou might disappear from this world. Long Yi gnashed his teeth, and his body strangely stopped in the sky, then holding Leng Youyou in his arms, he flew up. But just when they were about to exit, Long Yi felt a burst of great pain from his meridian, which caused him to stop. But exactly this stop caused them to lose their final opportunity, the crack closed without any news, causing two hugging people to fall downward weightlessly. As Long Yi was in a daze for a long time, he didnt know how long they were falling. At that time, a rays of light appeared in front of Long Yi, carefully looking, he discovered that he and Leng Youyou was in the sky above forest. Peng sound. Long Yi with Leng Youyou in his bosom firmly crashed on the ground. He felt great pain from his internal organs, he also spat out mouthful of blood, and nearly nked out for a moment. Fortunately Long Yis physique was not ordinary, so he was able to maintain his consciousness. I didnt die, I am really lucky ah. Long Yi mumbled then he turned around, and his expression immediately stiffened. He was not lucky, he was too lucky. Seeing strange beasts not far away from them, Long Yi was thoroughly speechless, these strange beasts looked fantastic oddities in every description, but without exception each and every one had ck colored fur and blood red eyes. And from head to toe, they emitted evil dark aura, which could make people feel absolutely terrified at first sight. Youyou, wake up. Long Yi shook beautiful woman in his embrace, as he thought that she might knew what these things were. Leng Youyou slowly opened her eyes after Long Yi shook her, and her first sentence was: Long Yi, did we die? Long Yi dont know whether tough or cry, and said: We died, now our souls are being surrounded by a group of evil spirits. Leng Youyou sighed and raised her head, then she said with surprise: Why are there so many dark magical beasts here? Could it be that after we died, we arrived at the world of dark magical beast? Long Yi made a wry smile and said: This damnable ce really seems like world of dark magical beasts, but we seems to be their food. Leng Youyou was shocked, she pinched her face, also pinched Long Yis face, then excitedly said: We are not dead, you big liar. Now were not dead, but very soon we will die. Long Yi said with a wry smile on his face. She obviously is stupid, not knowing whether she is dead or not. At this moment, dark magical beast slowly came over towards them. Leng Youyou crawled out from the embrace of Long Yi and stood in front of him. Then in an instant, she took out a pitch ck magic staff from inside her space ring, butpared to this magic staff, Long Yis that magic staff which he had ripped off from that Silver colored wolf king was many times more remarkable. Soul devouring technique. Leng Youyou shouted loudly with her lovely voice and raised her magic staff, then more than ten dark magical beast in the front suddenly wined pitifully, and their body released ck fog which came towards Leng Youyou. She just inhaled all of these ck fog inside her body. Soul devouring techinque? Long Yi recalled a bit and he knew that this was level 7 dark magic spell, belong to dark elements advanced magic spell. This magic spells ability was to suck the spirit of opponent to strengthen own mana. This was amonly used magic spell of Dark magician. Since fighting the enemy could strengthen own mana, why not use it? At this time, dark magical beasts began their counterattack. Although the ss of these dark magical beasts was low, but just like many ants could bite elephant to death, when tens upon tens of thousands of dread and corrode skill which was enough to cover heaven and earth were thrown at them, very soon Leng Youyou was unable to withstand, so with no other choice, she released her life saving defending magic, Dark prayer. This was one of the few lifesaving magic spell she had carried along with herself. Although Long Yi couldnt move, but he still had his powerful spirit power. So lying on the ground, using his spirit power, he used his optimal attack move, Soul spiking technique. Although the name was simr to Soul devouring technique, Soul spiking technique exterminates souls, unlike Soul devouring technique which absorbs souls. Long Yis eyes twinkled with brilliant lights and vibrant colors. Those dark magical beasts who received his attack began to frantically attack theirpanions as if they had gone mad to relieve the pressure on their soul. But his spirit powers attack range was limited, sopared to suchrge amount of dark magical beast crowd, Long Yis attack was counted as nothing. Long Yi, my defense is not going to hold much longer. Leng Youyou turned around to face Long Yi, then she indifferently said as if she didnt cared about current life and death situation. Ng, it seems the two of us are going to die together. Long Yi smiled helplessly. Now do you regret desperately jumping down to save me at that time? Looking at Long Yi, Leng Youyou asked. Long Yi shook his head and said: My only regret is that I was not able to save you. Leng Youyou threw herself into the bosom of Long Yi, firmly holding onto Long Yi, she said in a trembling voice: I am perfectly content to die together with you. I hope I be your wife in next life. At that time I will properly serve you, and give birth to a lot of your children. Hearing Leng Youyous this worlds most stirring whisper of love, Long Yis heart was moved beyond description, and just at that time, his blood colored skull mark at the center of his left palm vibrated. After that Long Yi hit his own head, and cursed himself. Chapter 53: Super skeletons displaying their might Chapter 53: Super skeletons disying their might Hearing Leng Youyous this worlds most stirring whisper of love, Long Yis heart was moved beyond description, and at that time, his blood colored skull at the center of his left palm vibrated. Long Yi hit his own head, and cursed himself. Long Yi finally recalled that inside blood colored skull mark, there were 18 super skeletons. Before because he didnt wanted to reveal these skeletons, he didnt dared to use them as he please. But now in this ce, there was only him and Leng Youyou, so he didnt has to fear anything. Youyou, you dont need to wait for next life to be my wife, because we will not die. Long Yi said with a smile. Long Yi, you dont need tofort me, Dark prayer cant hold on for even 5 more minutes. The shield of Leng Youyou shook more and more violently, but she didnt have any fear on her eyes. She could stay by the side of her beloved, so even if she had to die, why not. Fool, you still dont believe me? Look here ah. Long Yi spread open his left palm, and the blood-red skull mark on the middle of this palm emitted strange red radiance. This, what is this? Such dense dark aura. Leng Youyou eximed in shock. But even more surprising matter happened in front of her. Long Yi closed his eyes and though about incantation, then his body shed with ck light. After that the sky suddenly crack opened one long pitch-ck crack, and 18 skeletons wearing suit of armor instantly came out from this crack, lining up in imposing matter in front of them. Leng Youyou was shocked, then looking at Long Yi who was lying on the ground, she eximed, You are actually Necromancer too! Why cant I be necromancer? Long Yiughed, as he struggled to stand up, then he issuedmand for these 18 skeleton to attack. Just after themand was issued, that skeleton holding blood colored sickle took the lead to rush out, other 17 skeleton also rush behind it, and all of them began to massacre these dark magical beasts. If Leng Youyou was only shocked just a moment ago because of Long Yis dark profession, then currently she was thoroughly dumbstruck because of those 18 skeletons valiant disy. Were they really skeleton? Before she had alsoe in contact with Necromancer, but the skeletons summoned by them were deathly pale skeletons, and those skeletons were basically very weak with very low attack power, and merely depend on quantity to achieve the victory thats all. But these 18 skeletons strength was no less than Swords Master and the strength of that skeleton who had taken the lead was even more unfathomable. She merely saw the blood colored sickle changed into a blood colored blur, which callously reaped the life of those dark magical beasts. My God, your skeletons are absorbing the mana of these dark magical beasts, how is that possible? Leng Youyou involuntarily cried. Today Long Yi gave her too many surprise that she was already somewhat unable to bear. Hearing Leng Youyou, Long Yi also discovered that after the dark magical beasts died, these skeleton would absorb the dark qi that floated out, and it seems they were immune to dark magic. Normally with so many dark magic attacks how could there not be even a slightest bit of damage on them, but there was not even a slightest bit of damage, instead after absorbing the mana of dark magical beasts, it seems they were bing even more full of valor and vigor. BiTe.Xiuge was really a genius of undead magic, actually letting me refine this kind of monsters. It turned out the things written down in his notes were really true, these 18 skeletons are evolution type skeleton, a type of unique creation without parallel in the history. Currently the strength of these 18 skeleton have already reached Sword Master level, and Long Two have already reached Great Swords Master level. If they evolve one level again, then who can block my path all under the heaven? As far as Im concern isnt this damnable ce really one good ce? Thinking of this ce, Long Yi began to size up this ce. The entire world here was murky, giving people a kind of stifling feeling. They were currently at pitch-ck forest, with the exception of magical beasts covering the wholend, there was no other living things. Long Yi spread his sprit power and sensed the magic elements in the atmosphere. He was struck dumb with amazement when he discovered that in the atmosphere of this ce, with the exception of dark magic elements, basically all other magic elements were absent. No wonder dark magical beasts overflowed here, it turned out to be caused by environmental factor. Long Yi suddenly thought, how wonderful the result would be if he cultivates dark magic in this kind of environment. Long Yi immediately told his discovery to Leng Youyou who was spellbound watching those 18 skeletons. Then after experiencing it herself, she became wild with joy and said: Very dense dark magic element,pared to the dark magic element present in Lost city, this is heaven and that is earth ah. I have decided, I will cultivate here, and until I reach the level of Archmage, I will absolutely not leave this ce. Long Yi was stunned, then making a wry smile, he said: Even if we want to leave, it is not possible. I have not seen even a shadow of human in this damnable ce. So even if you be Dark Magic God, whats the use? I dont care even if we cannot leave, as long as you are by my side, I am not afraid of anything. Leng Youyou bashfully said. She herself had never thought that she would express her affection so audaciously, and speak out embarrassing words of love. Long Yi said nothing, just gently took Leng Youyou in his embrace. Suddenly, Long Yi felt a burst of sharp pain in the meridians of his whole body, then he couldnt help but let out muffled groan. Long Yi, whats going on with you? Leng Youyou got out from bosom of Long Yi, and was aghast to discover the blood was spilling out from the corner of Long Yis mouth. This moment, she recalled that Long Yi was injured. Its nothing, just now true qi reversed in injured meridians, I just need to meditate and it would be fine. Long Yiforted her. Then he sat cross-legged and began meditating. True qi reversed? What is true qi? Leng Youyou had bellyful of questions, but she saw Long Yi had already sat cross-legged and assumed meditation posture, so she cleverly didnt disturb him. At the same time, Leng Youyou suddenly felt strong dark magic aura was madly rushing over them,pletely startling her. Long Yis surroundings was already covered by a thinyer of dark qi. This was due to the gathering speed of dark magic element in the atmosphere reaching astonishing degree, causing the magic element to substantialize. Like this dark magic element were inconceivably dense around Long, if at this moment, she meditate by his side, then the speed of her cultivation would be very fast by unknown times. But right now those 18 skeletons were still far away massacring the dark magical beasts everywhere, and she feared the small chance of other magical beasts appearing and endangering Long Yi, so she endured the temptation and guarded Long Yi by his side. Unaware after how long, those 18 skeletons returned back with bloody aura. At that time, Leng Youyou rxed. Now there should be not any problems under the protection of these 18 super skeletons, so she sat beside Long Yi and began meditation. 18 lofty skeletons as if 18 statue of demons stood motionlessly. And whole mountains and ins were littered with corpse of dark magical beasts, and dense bloody smell filled whole heaven and earth. Chapter 54: Conscious skeleton? Chapter 54: Conscious skeleton? Skeletons, this sort of undead summoned for battle were unable to leave too far away from their master, otherwise these 18 super skeletons would have continuously carry out Long Yismand to kill those dark magical beasts until none was left. When Long Yi and Leng Youyou was meditating, among absolutely still skeletons, Long Two (skeleton holding blood colored sickle) suddenly moved, and inside its hollow eye sockets, a ray of strange red light shed. Slowly, Long Two turned around and walked straight towards Long Yi. Its speed was very fast, so very shortly it arrived at Long Yis side, then after circling around Long Yi, it stood still at the location where dark magic element was thickest, and be skeleton without any sign of life. Unknown timeter, Leng Youyou woke up from her meditation. And just after opening her eyes, she saw Long Two standing next to her, caughtpletely unprepared, she was so frightened that she jumped up. When she saw Long Two was also absorbing the dense dark magic element at the side of Long Yi just like her, she couldnt help but be shocked. Then she sighed inside her heart, Their master is already mysterious enough, but now even his skeletons are mysterious. In this space, there was no sun and also no stars, the color of sky was always dusky and dark like this. Leng Youyou had already awoken from her third meditation, but Long Yi was still motionless and the dark magic element were getting denser and denser around his body, almost wrapping Long Two who was at this side inside. Why are you still not awake? Im already board to death. Leng Youyou sighed. The meditation of these past few days had greatly increased her mana and spirit power,parable to the self-torture ofst one year. She was almost about to reach the rank of Dark Master Magician, but she was not happy, she would rather meditate continuously because she didnt want to wake up to face these nkly staring skeletons all alone. And the dark magical beasts didnt dare to set foot on the surrounding forest of 500 meters with them as a center, so this ce appeared even more lifeless. Just when Leng Youyou was about to meditate again, the denseyer of those dark magic element around Long Yi began to fluctuated. Suddenly abundant and vast aura broke out from Long Yis whole body, and Long Two who was standing by his side was suddenly sent flying. And after falling down on the ground, it again stood up with cracking sounds, and return back with severalrge strides. Dense dark magic element around his body, and his current face with thinyer of light made Long Yi appear even more handsome. Suddenly shut eyes of Long Yi suddenly opened, then he uttered loud and long cry. After that Long Yi rose high into the air, in the sky, he suddenly dispersed into more than ten Long Yi. Infinitelypassionate and merciful thousand leaf palm. More than ten Long Yi in the sky suddenly shouted loudly. Each Long Yis arms became illusionary blur, resembling countless hands simultaneouslyunching the attack. Hong hong hong, a burst of qi energy quickly shot out, and many thickly dotted small holes appeared on the ground, immediately stunning Leng Youyou. After that Long Yi descended from the sky as light as feather with delighted expression on his face. Just a moment ago, he had broken through the firstyer of AoTianJue and entered Secondyer. Advancing every singleyer of AoTianJue would geometrically increase his internal force, moreover the might of this worlds AoTianjue seemed much bigger than of previous world. Long Yi looked at those small holes on the ground and shook his head as he thought, If I had used this Infinitelypassionate and merciful thousand leaf palm with fifthyers power of previous world, then almost meter deep holes would have appeared on the attacked location. Long Yi lifted his head and looked at the shocked Leng Youyou, then helplesslyughing, he said: Youyou, no need to be shocked, your husband, I am not limited to such little skill,ter you will know it. Long Yi, you are truly powerful. Just now you didnt seem to use douqi ah, but its might was so powerful, I think it wasparable to Great Swords Master. Looking at the expression of Long Yi, Leng Youyou became even more confused. But mysterious and powerful men always had more attractiveness. Long Yiughed, and light blue douqi suddenly appeared on his palm, it seems his douqi was still at the rank of Swords Master. Although he had not dedicated himself tobine douqi and AoTianJue, but Long Yi had always felt that this douqi and internal force were interlinked. Thebination of these two should not be limited to using internal force to speed up cultivating douqi, they ought to be able to join together even more, but Long Yi still didnt have any clue for the time being. Seeing the dark magical beasts corpses all over the mountains and the ins, Long Yi was greatly satisfied with these 18 skeletons. He patted Long Twos shoulders and saidughing: Good boy, you did a great job ah. Why are you talking to skeleton ah, it does not understand you. Leng Youyou said. Hehe, I also dont know, anyway I feel this fellow is different. Long Yiughed. All of your skeletons are strange, but this one is even stranger. Did you know? When dense dark magic element gathered around you while you were meditating, it actually stood by your side and absorb it. Leng Youyou said. Long Yis heart stirred, is it possible that this skeleton gave rise to its consciousness, but he immediately discarded this thought. All skeletons were remnant set of skeletons, how could they have the ability to give rise to their own consciousness? Could it be it did without thinking? Youyou, lets go and see what the hell is going on with this damnable ce? Long Yi pulled Leng Youyous hand and said. He dare to confirm that this ce was not outside this world, rather certain dimension space, and whether they could leave this ce or not, he would leave it up to fate. Leng Youyou nodded her head. Two human with 18 skeletons began to move forward. Just walked and before they had gone far, Long Yi saw the corpses of dark magical beasts all over, and he wanted to use undead magic to resurrect these magical beasts to open his way, but considering all of their mana waspletely absorbed by 18 skeletons, there was not much use after resurrecting them, so he gave up that thought. Throughout the way, 18 skeletons ughtered all the dark magical beasts they encountered. The ss of magical beasts of this region was too low ss, and their dark mana was also not very much. Long Yi, why is there no water nearby ah? On the way, Leng Youyouined. Are you thirsty? I have a lot of water. Because of the mission of Lost city, Long Yi had stored enough water and food inside his space ring. No, I want to take a bath, my body is sticky, so I am feeling ufortable. Leng Youyou said with depressed expression. It goes without saying that all girls like to be very clean, but after falling inside this space, she was not able to take a bath, so how could she notin. Before in the Huangmang in, they could use primary water magic water ball skill to collect fresh water and take a bath, but in this damnable ce, there was only dark magic element, no other magic element were present, so water magic naturally couldnt be casted. Chapter 55: Bewitching passion in the midst of water (1) Chapter 55: Bewitching passion in the midst of water (1) Listening to Leng Youyou, Long Yi also became aware that his body was also feeling extremely ufortable, especially after having a break through from the firstyer of AoTianJue, which caused the filths to flow out from his marrows, causing his underwear stuck on his skin. There is definitely water source nearby, because it is impossible for these dark magical beasts to survive without drinking water. Long Yi said. Hence two of them followed group of dark magical beasts from far behind, and sure enough they found a small river in the middle of the forest. Both side of this river was full of dark magical beasts drinking water. Long Yi and Leng Youyou immediately led 18 skeletons and go over, and just like chickens scattering when the dog jump over, all the dark magical beasts scattered in confusion and fled. The deterrence effect of these 18 skeletons were truly too big, they had massacred several thousand dark magical beasts, so they released bloody aura of death and dense dark aura making these low ss dark magical beasts unable to resist. Lets go upstream, water in upstream is cleaner. Seeing the water, Leng Youyou immediately wanted to jump in, but thinking that so many dark magical beasts were drinking water here just a moment ago, she held back. Then she turned to Long Yi, only to find him already looking towards upstream direction. Long Yi, Im talking to you. Leng Youyou pouted coquettishly. Long Yi replied with a smile: Didnt you notice, just a moment ago, those dark magical beasts were drinking water concentrated only at this ce, there were none in upstream, and when they ran away, not even a single one ran towards upstream direction, do you know why? Leng Youyou was dumbfounded, she didnt pay so much attention, but after hearing Long Yi, she roughly guessed what was going on, and said: So you are saying, there definitely is extremely powerful dark magical beast upstream, and upstream is its sphere of influence. Long Yi said while nodding his head: Correct, but all the dark magical beasts of this region are not very strong, so I guess there is self-proim dark magical beast king upstream, and its strength ought to unlikely be very strong too. Then are we going? Leng Youyou asked. Of course, we are finallying across a little bit stronger dark magical beast with great difficulty, hope it can give my skeletons an unusually good meal. Long Yi repliedughing, then he looked at Leng Youyou with profound meaning. It seems she was somewhat awkward after having rtionship with him, if it was before, Leng Youyou would definitely took skeletons upstream immediately to exterminate it, but now she would ask opinion of Long Yi, fearing Long Yi would have unfavorable views of her. Two people with skeletons quickly walked upstream, and as expected after reaching the source upstream, they saw one huge snake like dark magical beast upying that ce. From its aura, it really was much stronger than those dark magical beasts downstream, but Long Yi was not worried at all, because he had 18 super skeletons who were immune to dark magic. As long as he didnt run into top-notch A-ss dark magical beast, for others even if he was unable to defeat, he nevertheless was able to defend himself without any problem. In fact, just as his expectation, this little boss didnt evenst 2 minutes under the attack of these 18 super skeletons, and kicked the bucket. Well, Youyou, now we can take a bath. Long Yi mischievously said, as his shifty eyes began to dishonestly size up the body of Leng Youyou without concealing. Leng Youyous face be very red, and angrily said: Who said you are bathing here, I alone will bathe here, you go downstream to bathe. Youyou, you are not sincere, just like destroying the bridge after crossing the river, finish using and you want to kick me out, Im truly too unfortunate. Long Yi pulled the sleeve of Leng Youyous garment and feign grieved. Seeing the show of her beloved, Leng Youyou chuckled. As a matter of fact, she was also not unwilling to take a bathe with Long Yi, merely when thingses to head, girls were rather reserved. ording to her answer, Long Yi understood that, this opportunity for two people to bath together would definitely not escape from his ws. Youughed, that means you agreed, I will go in first, you also quicklye in. Long Yi quickly and easily stripped all the dirty clothing from his body, and plunged inside the river. Taking the advantage of time when Long Yi had still not surfaced, Leng Youyou quickly took off her clothing and exposed her perfect body which was worthy of pride. Just when she was about to jump into river, Long Yi suddenly surfaced, then nkly stared at her ** with his two shifty eyes and showed an admiration expression on his face. Leng Youyou immediately jumped in, then instinctively ducked and huddled together. Still when she saw Long Yis captivated eyes, she stood up andpletely exposed her marvelous body in front of her beloved. In any case, she had already decided to marry Long Yi, besides that night she had already let him thoroughly feel out from up to down, and now that he loved to see, then just let him have a sufficient closer look. Leng Youyou recalled every aspects that happened since she knew Long Yi, and how she idiotically fell in love with him, while slowly walking towards him. With his eyes fixed on her, Long Yi swallowed mouthful of saliva. This was so very perfect body ah, two round plump and smooth towering meat bun with two rosy small cherry naughtily standing erect, and without the slightest doubt, its scale was absolutely not graspable with one hand of a man. Her pretty slender waist, smooth underbelly, that scattered dense and also tidy fine hair at her most mysterious ce, and that indistinctly visible rosy gully when she took a step, everything were perfect. Long Yis little brother was already standing erect, and the fire of lust was also already burning vigorously inside his body, only heaven knows how long it had been since he had let it off. Besides dealing with Long Linger in daze just after arriving to this world, hereafter he hadnt got a chance to let it off, and had suppressed for a long time, so how could he not turn into a beast after seeing such beautiful scenery? Leng Youyou step by step walked down the river, very quickly clear river water covered her beautiful body, only vaguely glimpsing the spring scenery. Long Yi, I will help you wash your back. Leng Youyous face was very red, and she didnt dare to look at Long Yis passionate gaze, just walked to the back of Long Yi and very carefully tried to wipe his back. Her somewhat ice-cold little hands shifted around the back of Long Yi, clearly feeling each and every muscles which contained explosive strength. After wiping for a little while, she suddenly somewhat moved forward, and pressed her firm and upright jade peak on Long Yis back. And her jade hands turned tofort Long Yis sturdy chest. Long Yi. Leng Youyou whispered and a passionate breath blew on Long Yis neck. If Long Yi still refrained, then he would not be a man. He immediately turned around, held Leng Youyou in his embrace, and sucked her little mouth with his big mouth. Long Yis big hands gently caressed and stroked Leng Youyous that silk like satiny skin, and his little brother lightly rubbed on her underbelly in high spirit. Ng. Leng Youyou moaned and messily responded to the kiss of Long Yi. Her both hands were also caressing the back of Long Yi. Two lips and tongues mutually wrapped for a long time, then Long Yi released her, and looked at her redplexion. After that his misty eyes shed with intoxicated luster, as her swelling pink lips due to his sucking looked extremely fascinating to him. Long Yi couldnt bear and immersed himself in Leng Youyous neck. There he left behind rosy marks. Her enchanting body thoroughly enraptured him. His lips slowly slide down towards that scared mountain peak. Long Yis head got inside the water, then sucked a small cherry inside his mouth, and his skillful tongue circled around it. One hand grasped the other jade peak, rubbed it and had the pearl of the breast clipped between the crack of his fingers. Very quickly, two plumps ** increasingly stood firm, and she was not able to bear the simtion on her two small cherry. Leng Youyou let out moans, but she herself didnt dare to believe that she was letting out such lewd moaning voices. Long Yi slowly slide down kissing, and his hands were still held Leng Youyous **. Seeing that a fluttering handful of ck colored fine hair under the water, Long Yi felt as if something flowed out from his nose. His lips swept passed her delicate navel, and kissed her pubis, then that fluttering in the water fine hairs stuck on his face. Feeling Long Yis lips on the edge of her secret garden, Leng Youyou suddenly felt a warm current flowing out from her private parts, so she eximed: No, dont. Just after eximing, her legs went limp and she copsed into the water. Chapter 56: Bewitching passion in the midst of water (2) Chapter 56: Bewitching passion in the midst of water (2) Long Yi carried Leng Youyou in princess style from inside the water and waked towards the big t stone in the middle of the river water. Leng Youyou tightly embraced Long Yis neck, and shyly buried her head in his bosom without daring to lift up. Today am I about to turn into his woman? Im so nervous ah. Leng Youyou thought inside her heart. The skin of her whole body was covered with ayer rosy color, and her charming body was also rather stiff. Long Yi set foot on therge stone in the middle of the river water, andid down Leng Youyou, but she simply refused to let go. Youyou, what happened? Long Yi softly asked. I...Im very nervous. Leng Youyou somewhat tremblingly said. Dont be afraid, could it be that you are unwilling to give me? Long Yi simply leaned holding Leng Youyou, and caressed her back to ease her nervousness. No, Im willing. Leng Youyou hastily answered, as she thought: Sooner orter, Im going to give him my body, so giving him early will make me ease, but I am unable to control this nervousness about, whether it will feel very good like that night or not. Long Yi chuckled. His one w rubbed her perk buttocks, while other hand infused internal force rxing her nerves. Slowly, the body of Leng Youyou be soft, and she began to frequently give out delicate moans. Hearing the enchanting moans of Leng Youyou, Long Yis blood suddenly boiled. He felt this little girls moaning sound just like an unusual magic power that went deep into his marrow and incite his most primitive **. His little brother which was already as hard as iron was propped at Leng Youyous soft ce between her legs. Ah, Long Yi. Leng Youyou said in a trembling voice, and feeling that burning hot firm and erect ** at her private ce, her body lightly quivered. Long Yis sturdy waist began to move, rubbing his ** at that moist silt. Although the tip was really overwhelmed with joy, but his heart also had a foreign taste. Slowly, Long Yi was no longer satisfied with only this, his hands slowly moved towards her hip and held it, then he began to directly push at the entrance of utopia. Ah, Long Yi, dont...wait a minute. Leng Youyous powerless hand pushed Long Yis chest. Long Yi stopped, watch her with eyes full of **, then said: Whats the matter? Leng Youyou struggled free from the bosom of Long Yi, and stood up. Her long ck hair hanged down freely, and her ordinary face unexpectedly exudes amazing charm of women. Her that plump moon lightly quivered, just like congealed fat, it glistened with alluring gloss. From Long Yis line of vision, he could actually see her rosy silt in the middle of thick forest between her legs. Long Yi endured himself form pouncing on and suppressed his wanton thoughts of love. He wanted to know in the end what Leng Youyou wanted to do right now. Leng Youyou lovely face was bright red, and a thinyer of water mist lingered in her starry sky like eyes. She dumbly looked at Long Yi, and slowly stepped forward. Then she sat on the waist of stunned Long Yi. Long Yi, look at me. Leng Youyou couldnt suppress her embarrassment, still she courageously looked at Long Yi face to face. Long Yi obediently looked towards Leng Youyou, suddenly felt as if her face distorted. He thought that his eyes was blurred, so immediately closed his eyes, then opened. Hong, explosion urred inside the mind of Long Yi, as he thought: Oh Heavens, what am I seeing, howe Youyous appearance suddenly be like this? This fine face just like that of fairy, those pupils just like water, those fine jade nose, and lotus mouth,bined together is perfect appearance, simply just like a fairy came out from paradise ah. Dont tell me that I am dreaming? Am I beautiful? Seeing the nk appearance of her lover, Leng Youyou was delighted. She was somewhat looking forward to this, and she somewhat proudly asked Long Yi. With regarding to her appearance, she always was extremely confident. Beautiful. Long Yi muttered. Then he suddenly understood that that ordinary appearance of Leng Youyou was her disguise all along. Leng Youyous beauty was different from Si Bi. Si Bis beauty was gentle and pure, didnt had any worldly dirt, and she was gorgeous that couldnt be produced locally, and was cool with a hint of pride. Then do you love my this beautiful appearance? Leng Youyou flirtatiously caressed her foreheads ck hair. Seeing the true appearance of Leng Youyou, now Long Yi felt that Leng Youyou should have this appearance. Only such beautiful face match her such perfect figure. Looking at Leng Youyou who was riding his body, his little brother grew somewhat thicker. He struggled and thought to wantonly whipped Leng Youyou with his little brother. Dont move. Leng Youyou held onto Long Yis arm and said charmingly. Seeing the puzzled look of Long Yi, Leng Youyou blushed and said in mosquito like voice: I will do myself, you are not allowed to move. Long Yi was dumbfounded, could it be that this girl is thinking of doing it herself. Just like having ample food and clothing, he also thought to take a look at how Leng Youyou intend to do it. So he held back his fire of lust for her. Leng Youyou hips slowly moved backwards, now Long Yis that sturdy and stiff little brotherid bare in front of her eyes. Seeing the size, Leng Youyou was inwardly amazed, and she couldnt help but was worried somewhat inside her heart. So thick, can such big fellow fit in? Leng Youyou bit her lower lip, then her ice-cold jade hand held that burning hot firm and stiff big fellow, then moved her hand up and down. As soon as she tease him like this, his little brother seemed even more ferocious. Leng Youyou blushed, then somewhat raised her buttocks, aligned Long Yis firm and stiff little brother, then she intrepidly sat down. Long Yi merely felt the lower part of his body break though ayer of obstruction and entered into tight narrow warm passage, then feeling **, he wanted to moan aloud. But he didnt make a sound, because he could hear Leng Youyous muffled groan of pain, and saw teardrops on the rim of the eyes of Leng Youyou with deathly paleplexion. This eager to do well in everything stupid girl, did she believed that anyone could do this horsewoman? Leng Youyou leaned over Long Yis bosom, and miserable said: My husband, this is really hurting me. Hearing Leng Youyou calling him My husband, the love in Long Yis heart flourished even more. On one side, he gently caressed and stroke Leng Youyous sensitive points of her body, and in other side, he tirelessly spoke words of love at the side of her ear continuously. Gradually, Long Yi felt that warm passage was bing moist, and Leng Youyou also began to move her entirely red body. Long Yi also naturally began to move, then strong pleasure came through the lower part of his body which made him extremely **. After passing through beginning difort, Leng Youyou also began to lean on Long Yis body, obviously finding a trace of feelings. Along with the increase of Long Yis movement, Leng Youyou coquettishly moaned again. She tightly closed her eyes, her cheeks were dyed with light blush just like most beautiful rosy clouds at the horizon. My husband, love me. Leng Youyou suddenly hugged Long Yi, and her snowy white snowy buttocks violently moved up and down rapidly. She had already lost herselfpletely in **. Long Yi as a man, how could he let woman keep on riding him? He roared, turned over and pushed down Leng Youyou, then held her pretty waist with his hand, and began to quickly stir her. Exciting spring scenery of her breast wantonly surging, and with the twitching of Leng Youyous whole body, and screaming loudly, he released inside her body. Chapter 57: Cold pond Chapter 57: Cold pond After the leakage of *, Leng Youyou powerlessly copsed in the bosom of Long Yi. She was feeling so weak that she was not even able to move her toes. In the first battle, she lost against the counteract of Long Yi, but she was not convinced, so she again took the initiative to ignite the mes of war, resulting in Long Yi who was in the state of lust for a long time to take advantage of this chance and began to pursue and attack. He released several times in session causing her to nearly lose her consciousness. Long Yi, where is your that little tiger ah? Leng Youyou lying on Long Yis bosom, sluggishly asked. That little fellow hasnt woken up yet, so I threw him inside the dark dimension. Gently caressing and stroking Leng Youyous white back, Long Yi answered. Is that inside the blood colored skull mark in your palm? Leng Youyou asked. Long Yi nodded his head, and proudly said: This however is the thing refined by that Necromancer Master Archmage Bite.Xiuge several hundred years ago, and it includes those 18 super skeletons too. Bite.Xiuge? No wonder, only he could refine these kind of abnormal skeletons. Leng Youyou eximed. Necromancer however was viewed as a god by all the dark element magicians, and they possessed transcendent status in Dark Church. Two people hugging together talked about this and that, during this time, they naturally talked about their respective circumstance. It was naturally impossible for Long Yi to tell her that he was from another world, and he also didnt tell that he was the person who was called lewd thief by Kuang Long Empires everyone. He merely told her that he was citizen of Kuang Long Empire, as for other things, he said nothing. Leng Youyou also knew she should not ask, so she just believed that one day Long Yi will tell her everything himself. But Leng Youyou however told everything to Long Yi about herself without hiding anything. Originally she was also citizen of Kuang Long Empire, but after she lost her both parents when she was just a little child, her master i.e. one of the two big hell priest of Dark Church LaFaEr discover she had heavenly-gifted dark physique, then took her in, afterwards bing Dark Churchs hell saintess. This position of Dark Church was equal to the light saintess position of Light Church. This time because Dark pope forced her to marry his son, she had to sneak away. And the reason why Leng Youyou epted the mission of Lost city was because it was said that there was a dark magic jade inside Lost city, and the person who possessed it would obtain infinite dark mana. After listening to her, Long Yi was extremely furious. Dark pope that old guy actually dared to force his woman, he vowed to teach him a lesson one day, but it was also because of him, he was able to meet Leng Youyou, and in this regard it seemed he(Long Yi) need to thank him(Dark pope). And with regarding to Lost citys dark magic jade, Long Yi was not interested. He didnt believe that this world had such treasure, what infinite mana, isnt that merely a nonsense? Time passed just like a white steed flits past a crack. ording to Long Yis calction, he and Leng Youyou probably spent one month in this damnable ce. In this one month, they had surmounted several big mountains, and killed countless dark magical beasts. Now both of them were already tired of this massacring life. Because of this special environment here, Leng Youyou not only entered Master Magician realm, she had indistinctly broke through and entered to Mage realm. And the dark magic element of Long Yis sea of consciousness was already dense enough to form a paste, but dont know why, he could only fire at most rank 7 magic. And in theory with such dense dark magic element, he should have already reached Dark Master Magician realm. This moment, Long Yi and Leng Youyou were dazedly standing on the ground with steep cliff in front of them. Two people looked at each other in dismay, finally after innumerable trials and tribtions, they reached here where there actually wasnt any path, could it be that they were truly trapped here forever? 18 super skeletons were faithfully standing behind them, after absorbing the mana of countless dark magical beasts, the strength of all these skeletons had greatly advanced, and their armors had also clearly be a lot thicker. Long Yi, what do we do now? Earnestly looking at her beloved, Leng Youyou asked. Staying in this goddam ce for so long, she had already thrown off those brave words of earlier time on the back of her mind, now if she had the ability to leave, then she didnt want to stay here even for a minute. If it werent for Long Yi by her side, then she might have already gone crazy. Long Yi shrugged his shoulder, and side with a smile: Dont get impatient, we will definitely get out. Long Yi leaned on the cliff and was lost in thought. Dont look at how confidently he spoke like that, as a matter of fact he was not one bit confided inside his heart. Perhaps this might be a dead space, where one could only enter but cannot leave. Leng Youyou nced all around, suddenly discovered small pool not far away, so she went over to wash her hand. Just after she put in her hand inside the water, she screamed and withdrew out her hand. Long Yi was startled, thought she was in danger, so he immediately rush over and appeared in front of her and asked anxiously: What happened? This water is very...very cold. Leng Youyou answered while covering her hand. Long Yi helplessly smiled, Leng Youyou was flustered like this, so he thought something had happened to her. He pulled her covered hand, suddenly hisplexion changed, because her fingers unexpectedly were frostbitten, this shows that this water was not ordinarily cold. Long Yi held her hand, and circte internal force of AoTianJue to disperse her fingers cold, simultaneously a big question appeared in his mind. Seeing her fingers frostbites degree, the temperature of the water of this pool must be at least below -100 degree centigrade, but this water however was not frozen, and also was not emitting cold air like a cold pond, even to the extent that even standing at its edge, one could not feel a hint of coldness. Long Yi picked up a branch, and threw it into this pool. The color of this branch quickly changed, then sunk down. Long Yi muttered to himself for a little while, then covering his hand with internal force, he extended his hand towards the pool. Despite the obstruction of internal force, he still felt a burst of ice-coldness sensation, but it was still within the bearable limit. Intuition told him that this small pool was the key for whether they could go out or not. Youyou, wait here for me, I will go down and take a look. Long Yi turned around and said to Long Youyou. Leng Youyou immediately tightly held Long Yis arm, and opposed: Dont, this pool is strange, if by any chance you are in danger, what will I do? Its fine, this pool is a little bit cold, but it doesnt trouble me even a bit, and whether we can find a way out or not is certainly within it. Long Yis big handforted Leng Youyous cheek and softly said. But... Do you still distrust me? Wait for me here, I wille up very quickly. Long Yi interrupted Leng Youyou. Leng Youyou saw Long Yis resolute face, and she knew that it was unlikely for him to change his decision in any case, so this moment she only had the option to believe in him. So she ced her little hand on the big hand of Long Yi which was located on her face, and rubbing her little face on his hand, she said: I believe in you, but you must be careful. If something happen to you, I will absolutely not live alone. Long Yi knew that Leng Youyou would do what she says, so he sternly dered: As long as you do not see my corpse, dont believe that I am already dead. Your husbands life is very long, you know. Ng. Leng Youyou empathetically nodded her head. From this time on, this sentence will always engrave in her heart, as long as she dont see the corpse of Long Yi, she will never believe he was already dead. Chapter 58: Secret cave in the bottom of a pond Chapter 58: Secret cave in the bottom of a pond Long Yi took in Long Two inside the dark dimension space, and left behind other 17 super skeletons to protect Leng Youyou. Im going, you must be careful. Long Yi bend over and kissed the lips of Leng Youyou, and deeply looked at her beautiful eyes, wanting to transmit his confidence to her. Leng Youyou opened her mouth, but she suddenly felt as if something was blocking her throat, and ayer of mist appeared in her beautiful eyes, but she still nodded vigorously. She probably might never thought that she a dignified hell saintess would worry about a man like this in the past. Long Yi took a deep breathe, covered his whole body with internal force of AoTianJue, then after making a gesture of no need to worry towards Leng Youyou, he directly plunged into this small cold pool. The water inside this small cold pool was extremely clear, however was very deep, and couldnt even see its bottom. Long Yi dived down, and burst of bones piercing coldness attacked him through the internal force protecting him. Fortunately it was immediately dissolved by the internal force inside his body, otherwise Long Yi would have change into a human Popsicle. Approximately even after half an hour, Long Yi still hadnt reached the bottom, furthermore he discovered one extremely strange phenomenon. Originally while diving down, the buoyancy wasrge, but the more he dive down this cold pond, the more the buoyancy became smaller and the pressure would also push him downwards. So Long Yis speed of diving downwards instead became faster and faster, but if it was not the case that his body was being protected by internal force, all of his internal organs would have already crushed by this hydraulic pressure. Deep in the water, there was no lightsing in, but with Long Yis eye sights, it was nothing serious. Suddenly, Long Yi detected one white colored light shing below his body. At this moment, the temperature of the water was so low that his arms and legs were already somewhat rigid. Diving closer, there were more and more white colored lights. They simply were close and numerous filling up whole waters. Suddenly, Long Yi stopped by supporting his body on the peripherys rock. Now his heart was both startled and delighted. Startled because those white specks were fishes emitting white lights, but the whole body of these fishes were covered with a kind of scale armor, and also that row of sharp tooth extending out their t head, this shows that these strange fishes were absolutely not friendly crops; Delighted because the rock inside the area of these strange fishes had one fan-shaped tunnel entrance, however water was not flowing into it. It might be assumed that there waspletely different world inside, or perhaps the exit of this space. Long Yi worriedly looked at those huge number of strange shoal of fish, and thought: It seems the attack of these strange fishes are not weak, can I rush pass them? Should I attack them? The effect of Dark magic inside water is not too big, why did this damnable ce not have other magic element beside dark magic element? So use internal force to attack? My internal forces moves consumption is so big that afterwards I will not have any surplus left to protect myself. Douqi, no need to consider. Then, spirit attack? Dealing with so many strange shoals of fishes with spirit attack will exhaust me to death. Suddenly, an idea shed in his mind, without using spirit attack, cant he use spirit to protect? Or cant he use spirit power to open a passage? Long Yi visually estimated the possibility. Long Yi no longer hesitated, as his hands and legs were already feeling a bit numb. Since he already had an idea, under themand of Long Yi, his powerful spirit power went forward to scout. First his condensed invisible spirit power bypassed those strange fishes and directly reached that fan-shaped cave entrance, then his condensed spirit power slowly spread, and this spirit power forced those strange fishes to retreat. In this fashion, an invisible spirit power passage was formed from Long Yi to cave entrance, and all around this passage, there were those thickly dotted strange fishes. Seeing he seed in making spirit passage, Long Yi madly circted AoTianJue to its limit, then just like a sharp arrow he rushed along the passage. And discovering the intrusion of alien, those shoal of strange fish began rioting, but all of them were obstructed by spirit power. When Long Yi almost reached the cave entrance, a burst of dizziness suddenly appeared in his head, and his spirit power began to disappear quickly. Long Yi was shocked inside his heart, he knew that this was the consequence of using such amount of spirit power. But right now there was no alternative, Long Yi just forcedly gritted his teeth and move forward, if he stop now, then he would definitely die without leaving behind even bones. Urging his internal force to move, just like a cannon ball, he shot to the cave entrance and enter it, but at that moment, he felt severe paining through his legs. Only after rolling several times inside the cave, Long Yi stopped, then sitting up he discovered several bleeding wounds on his lower leg. Without guessing, he knew that these were caused by the bite of those strange fishes sharp teeth. Long Yi was struck dumb with amazement, he knew his speed, and he had also concentrated almost all of his internal force on his legs, but those crowd of strange fish however was able to pierce through his defense of internal force and bit him, had to say they were extremely fierce. Fortunately those strange fishes were not poisonous, and the wounds were also merely superficial wound, so Long Yi just stopped bleeding, and there was not any big obstruction in his movement. This moment Long Yi Long Yi began to carefully size up this fan-shaped cave, he was surprised to discover the walls of this cave was very smooth. The end of this cave couldnt be seen, and at the interval of 50 meters or so, there were two small white colored magicmp on either side of cave wall which illuminated this cave. At first nce, it appeared just like a passage leading to heaven. After restoring his energy for a while, he stood up, and walked towards the depth of the passage. Soon after walking, Long Yi stopped, and alertly looked at both sides of passage, then discovered rows of lifelike people statues, dressed in clothing of different profession, holding different weapons, and that ferocious expression on their face was the only thing identical among them. Long Yi felt these statues were rather odd, he didnt dare to rashly pass through the middle of them, but he had no other choice but to pass. Long Yi looked at the height of passage, then lightly stepping on the ground, he jumped and lightly stamping on the wall he thought to cross from the sky. But when Long Yis foot passed first statue, just like a chain reaction to this, all statues unexpectedly came back to life. Their petrified appearance quickly disappeared. And they immediately threw magic and douqi attack towards Long Yi who was in the process of leaping into roofs and vaulting over walls. Wa fuck, hellfire, and world of snow and ice, didnt this damnable ce not have other magic elements? Long Yi was immediately in a difficult position, and using big cosmos shift in the sky, he retreated leaving behind those words and after images. And when he moved back, the strange thing was, all of these people again petrified into statues. Long Yi estimated that there were probably more than 100 of these statues. From that magic and douqi attack they had fired just a moment ago, he discovered that most of them were Advance Magicians and Advance Fighters. But among them, there were also Mage and Swords Master. That rank 10 magic world of ice and snow plus that dark blue douqi proved this point. Whats to be done? Unable to defeat all of them, if run then there was some certainty with the prerequisite that no other things block the way in front, otherwise honorably return back. But having reached this stage, it was impossible for Long Yi to turn back, so his only choice was to try. Long Yi was never a sloppy person, once he decide a thing, he would immediately put it to action. Pushing big cosmos shift to its highest limit, Long Yis body change into a blur, and taking advantage of two seconds required to dispel petrification, he rushed pass them at full speed. Without decreasing his speed, he dashed ahead, and the sound of magic attack smashing walls came from behind him. Long Yi turned his head, saw more than 100 experts were left far behind, but they were still chasing him. Unlucky, why are these things not turning into statues again? Long Yi run away whileining and was praying to not run into anything in front of him. But some people were born withparatively bad luck, truly happening what he was afraid to happen. It seems unlucky peoples truly can have their teeth freeze while drinking cold water. Gritting his teeth, Long Yi stopped. Then made a wry smile as the passage in front of him had a statue of huge magical beasts whichpletely blocked the path forward. Chapter 59: Violent Lightning Beast Chapter 59: Violent Lightning Beast Looking at this huge magical beast statue in front of him, Long Yi suddenly felt it looked somewhat familiar, as if he had seen it somewhere before. But this moment he didnt have any time to think, as the pursuers behind him were already getting closer. Long Yi looked behind, again looked at this huge guy in front of him, and then rushed forward gritting his teeth. Until the final moment, who knows what would happen. Fact proved that Long Yis misfortune was still going on, the instant Long Yi approached, the petrification of this magical beast began to dispel quickly. Long Yi madly roared, entire person changed into blur, and from that small space between the waist and stone wall, he passed this magical beast. Suddenly, Long Yi felt that he saw a spacious space before his eyes, but before he had time to size up, more than ten lightning descended from heaven striking his body. Long Yi felt a burst of numbness all over his body, his whole clothing instantly changed into broken bits, and his whole body fell backward just like a corpse, and the lighting on his skin scattered on the ground. It turned out to be SS-ss Violent Lightning Beast, and I was thinking why it was so familiar? Long Yi nced behind with his eyes, currently this was the only organ within his whole body that he was able to move. He felt that numbness slowly dispersing, and also sensed a portion of lightning magic element split up from that barged in electric current entering his sea of consciousness, while other portion beingpletely absorbed by his body. Long Yi secretly sighed inside his heart, fortunately his body wouldnt get injury from lightning. Today if there was any other super magical beast instead of this Violent Lightning Beast in this passage, then afraid he would have already gone to heaven to meet Light god. Soon after, Long Yis body recovered perception. He stood up, move about his somewhat numb arms and legs, then turn around his body and discovered that Violent Lightning Beast was walking step-by-step towards him through passage entrance. Long Yi took out another set of clothing from inside his space ring and put it on. He was extremely alert inwardly, although lightning wouldnt injure him, however it could make him temporarily lose his resisting ability. If this big guy hit him with one violent lightning, then used its huge body to press him down, then that might be one of the most sullen dead of Cann continent. Long Yi didnt summon Long Two, because he know that it was of no use. Super skeletons were immune to dark magic but not to other magic. And while confront this SS-ss super magical beast, summoning it would immediately change it into a pile of bones. Long Yi looked over towards Violent Lighting Beast, and discovered its eyes didnt have any hostility, instead had amiable expression. Right now Long Yi carefully size up this beast that was described as terrifying SS-ss super magical beats in books. Silver purple hairs all over the body, bulky arms and legs, short tail, and one long silver horn on its forehead with pretty decorative pattern carved on it, didnt look terrifying at all, instead looked little bit cute. At this moment, Violent Lightning Beast walked over to Long Yis side, and used its nose to sniff Long Yis body in confusion. On his body, this Violent Lightning Beast sensed a kind of extremely powerful lightning aura, so Violent Lightning Beast felt extremely close. It use its furry big face to rub against the body of Long Yi, then after suddenly roaring lightly, that huge body shrunk rapidly, changing into a silver purple cute Pekinese, and that silver horn on its forehead also retracted inside its body. [Note: Pekinese is a breed of dog.] Long Yi was dumbstruck, books had never mention about Violent Lighting Beast having changing shape ability ah, and moreover after bing small, it looked so cute. At that time, Long Yi finally saw those more than 100 pursuer at the intersection, but strangely they didnt enter, merely stood at that passage entrance. Just at this time, Long Yi felt something fishy, these people of various profession, although had dispelled petrification state, but the expression of everyone was lifeless, as if they basically had no soul. But this Violent Lightning Beast who was circling around his legs was clearly different, that rich expression disyed just a moment ago testified it possess intact soul. Long Yi picked up shrunk Violent Lightning Beast, directly stared at its those limpid eyes, and felt strange inside his heart. The books stated that the nature of Violent Lightning Beast was cruel and ferocious, but now he was unable to see any of those ah. Seeing Long Yi had held it, Violent Lightning Beast used its tongue to intimately lick his wrist. But just then, Violent Lightning Beast suddenly used its sharp tooth to bite his wrist, and Long Yi almost threw it out in anger and shock, but subsequent strange phenomenon startled and stopped him. A drop of blood from the wound of his wrist strangely floated, and release blood-red radiance in midair, then suddenly split into two, and each one enter into his and Violent Lightning Beasts space between the eyebrows. Suddenly, Long Yi felt a kind of blood link with this Violent Lightning Beast. Blood contract, how is this possible? Long Yi muttered, a magical beast actually knew the oft referred-to contract magic, moreover this was highest level blood contact. Long Yi had seen vague records on this contract magic in books, it said very long time ago, basically all magician of Cann continent could use this contract magic. They used this magic to make a contract with strong magical beasts, turning them into battlepanion, even to the extent that they could use various contract magic against other races. Now no one is able to imagine this, what a pity it was that due to the unknown reason this contract magic vanished from the long river of history. Long sensed for a bit, but he didnt discover any changes in his body. As a test, he ordered Violent Lightning Beast to attack at those people at the passage entrance inside his heart. Violent Lightning Beast jumped down from the hand of Long Yi, body immediately rose dramatically, and one concentrated electricwork covered those people at the passage entrance. Then with the exception of few people on the back, everyone else all without exception were turned into carbon by this electricwork. And what amazed Long Yi was, this electricwork didnt explode and disappeared like his lightning technique, it continuously bring out to y its might, and in a blink of an eye, all those people covered by it were turned into a pile of carbon. This gave insight on another type of usage of lighting magic to Long Yi. Violent Lightning Beast was about to deal with those survivor, but Long Yi issued amand inside his heart to prevent it. Long Yi again pick up shrunk Violent Lightning Beast, and it proudly roared loudly twice. As a matter of fact, his fortune was not bad, after all he got SS-ss super magical beasts plus he already had those super skeletons. In light he could use Violent Lightning Beast, and in dark he could use super skeletons. Now wherever he went in this world, what Master Archmage, what Sword Saint, one hit and they will piss in their pants in terror. After excitement, Long Yi began to size up this spacious hall kind of room. This room was absolutely empty without any items, walls in all sides and conical roof with scribbling all over them. Long Yi carefully read those scribbling for a while, and discovered that he was unable to read even a bit. With the exception of that passage entrance, this hall didnt have any other exit. But that was not possible, this ce was concealed like this and had Violent Lightning Beast as a guard, so there definitely must be some kind of secret. Long Yi thought hard from the beginning and circled around this hall, he believed that there surely must be a mechanism or such thing here, merely he didnt discover it. Even after ten or twentyps, Long Yi still didnt find any clue. He thought concentrating his spirit to see those scribbling would find something, but the result was he found nothing instead his head spun. Recalling Leng Youyou was still bitterly waiting him outside the cold pond, Long Yi increasingly got anxious. The happiness he felt when he obtain Violent Lightning Beast just a moment ago, disappeared long ago, and was reced by heaviness. Could it be that heaven wants me Long Yi to die here? Long Yi mumbled, then going to the center of the hall, he ungracefully open his arms and legs wide andid on the ground, determinedly looking at that umunicative sharp dome. Chapter 60: Evil Dark Jade Chapter 60: Evil Dark Jade Could it be that heaven wants me Long Yi to die here? Long Yi mumbled, then going to the center of the hall, he ungracefully open his arms and legs wide andid on the ground, determinedly looking at that umunicative sharp dome. Looking for a while, Long Yis eyes suddenly blurred, and slowly be pitch-ck. In this pure ckness, even his intensely proud night vision ability lost its effect. Long Yi wanted to move, but suddenly discovered that he basically couldnt move, want to shout, but discovered that he basically was unable to produce any sound. Just when Long Yi began to fear, suddenly earthshaking change urred inside this darkness. A red light appeared far away, then it spread rapidly, forming a round of red yellow alternating explosion impact. Slowly, the shock wave disappeared, gradually tiny radiances began to appear inside this darkness, then more and more, slowly covering entire heaven and earth, forming a vast starry sky. This, dont tell me this is the birth of cosmos? Long Yi thought inside his heart. Most of the scientists of his previous world inclined towards the theory that the cosmos wase into being with one Big Bang. They believed before Big Bang, matter and energy were condensed together inside cosmos, and was so concentrated that it turned into very small with very small volume, sky-high temperature, and maximum density. Afterwards Big Bang urred, all matters scattered everywhere, and cosmos space continuously expand. Afterwards temperature cool off, those scattered matters formed into various gxies,s, stars and so on. Long Yi was unable to understand, just now he was lying on the floor inside the hall which was at the bottom of that deep pond in perfectly good condition, so how could such illusion appear. In just this fashion, looking at this vast starry sky in a daze, Long Yi didnt know how much time had already passed, perhaps few seconds, or perhaps already millions upon millions years. Suddenly, stars all over the sky began to fall from the sky, just like meteor shower. When Long Yi was lost in this beautiful scenery, the speed of falling stars be faster and faster, then each and every one collided giving rise to explosion. This explosion space be bigger and bigger, gradually extending continuously reaching entire cosmos. Again earthshaking change urred, whole heaven and earth fell into darkness. Dont tell me only darkness is eternal. Long Yi was in daze. For no reason, this kind of though appeared inside the mind of Long Yi. Now his eyes blurred again, so Long Yi rubbed his eyes and looked, only to find himself still lying on that secret caves hall, and still watching that conical roof, nothing had changed. Violent Lightning Beast was still running around him, everything seemed to be normal, where is that cosmos Big Bang ah? Dont tell me I was asleep just now, then have a dream about cosmos Big Bang. Long Yi jumped up and stood. Only this reason sounded logical. Eh, what is this? Long Yi stared at the location he was lying just a moment ago. A long strange shaped recess had appeared at that location, he clearly remembered that there was no such thing when he hadid down. Long Yi squat down and reach out his hand and feel about inside that recess, but he didnt find any kind of mechanism inside, still he found this recess shape very familiar. Suddenly a light shed inside his brain, and he hurriedly rummage through inside his space ring, and took out that ugly ck magic wand which he had gotten along with that blood colored skull. Its form was exactly the same as this recess, dont tell me this magic wand which is said to have the power of dark god sealed inside is the key of this dimension? Without any hesitation, Long Yi embedded this magic wand in that recess. Then with ck lights shing, the sound of gears turning came from the innermost wall, and very soon that wall filliped over. Now before the eyes of Long Yi was one awe-inspiring statue of human bundled inside ck clothing. If not for revealing two pitch-ck eyes and arms, this statue practically didnt look like a statue of a human. Seeing this statue now, Long Yi was rather cautious, he greatly fear that it would simrly resurrect and would attack him. But when his eyes fell on the thing the right hand of this statue was holding, he cancelled his thought to approach near it. Its right hand was pinching onepletely ck jade piece, which was emitting strong dark aura. With the exception of color and aura, the appearance of that jade piece was exactly the same with that white colored jade piece he had took out from inside the stomach of Earth Bear. Even if Long Yi was fool, he would know that these two jade pieces must possess some kind of connection between them. Long Yi lightly stamped on the ground and appeared in midair, then reached out his hand towards that ck jade in the hand of statue. Strange thing urred, when this ck jade piece left that statues hand. Suddenly many small holes appeared on that conical roof, and blue colored light shine down from each and every one of these small holes, making a light diagram on the ground, and after a line joined these point after point, it actually formed one big magic formation. Long Yi was wild with joy, he guess that this magic formation was the exit of this space. He threw that ck jade piece inside his space ring, picked up Violent Lightning Beast, then ran towards the passage entrance. Long Yi stopped after he saw five survivor standing at that passage entrance. The reason why he didnt allow Violent Lightning Beast to kill them was because he took a fancy to their strength. All of them had entered Great Swords Master and Archmage realm. Long Yi remembered a puppet refining method called refining seven attack puppet from inside the encyclopedia of undead magic left behind by BiTe.XiuGe. First thing required to refine puppet using this method was to erase their soul, Long Yi thought that was too vicious, but the souls of these people already cease to exist, and strength was also high like this, so they were very good material to refine as a puppet using refining seven attack puppet. Hereafter if otheres to blow against him, he couldnt always leave it to Violent Lightning Beast, causing its identity to be exposed, but these puppets would be different. They could wear cloak in the future when they carry out his order, and after they sessfully execute it, he could recall them inside his dark dimension, truly would be unknown to god or ghost. Thinking this, Long Yi strangelyughed. After that he ordered Violent Lightning Beast to restrict all of them with its lightning, then threw them into his dark dimension. Running throughout the way to that cave on the bottom of deep pond, he saw those strange fishes were swimming as before. Having the experience ofing in, just like an easy drive on a familiar path Long Yi made one spirit passage, next he directly rushed up. Going upstream,pared to diving down was many times harder. The hydraulic pressure was opposite, so Long Yi consumed twice as much internal forcepared toing down. Consuming more internal force, naturally caused the protection of internal forcecking, so feeling very cold, Long Yi was continuously trembling. Finally, Long Yi burst out of water, and looked over. He only caught the sight of 17 skeletons standing by the side of the pool, while Leng Youyou however had disappeared without a trace. Long Yi was shocked, he had obviously told her to not run around all over the ce. These 17 skeletons would not listen to her order, they would merely stay at the side of this cold pond, and only when the magical beasts cross the line of their territory, they would kill it. Before he could dispel cold, Long Yi began to quickly move and look everywhere, loudly shouting Leng Youyous name. Chapter 61: Black Lotus Chapter 61: ck Lotus Long Yi looked all around in panic, if something unexpected happened to Leng Youyou, then he would definitely be insane. Inside this space, if there was no protection of these 18 super skeletons, then this ce was very dangerous, moreover throughout the way, the ss of magical beasts had be higher and higher, and now they were in the region of highest ss dark magical beasts. Long Yi was getting increasingly worried, and his shouting voice was trembling. He vented off all of his fear and worry on dark magical beasts he encountered on the way. He left behind countless iplete corpse of dark magical beasts throughout the way. Even after searching for a long time, Long Yi still didnt discover any trace of Leng Youyou. He listlessly sat down on onerge stone, both of his body and mind felt weak. He didnt understand why Leng Youyou would leave by herself. How could she survive in this ce where fierce dark magical beasts were everywhere with her strength of Dark Master Magician? If he didnt have these 18 super skeletons with dark magic immunity, even he himself would not be able to move a single step in this space. This stupid girl, bad girl. Long Yi muttered to himself again and again, the rim of his eyes slowly be moist, and scenes with her from mutually hostile into todays life and death shed through his mind. And the sentiments of these two people had hardened after experiencing life and death trials and attributions. So-called concern about was confusion, because of extreme worry of just now, Long Yi was confused with his sense of propriety. After his state of mind slowly calmed down, he felt something was wrong. Leng Youyou was very intelligent girl who would calmly deal with everything she encounter, so how could she disappear without saying anything? Long Yi hit his head, and inwardly cursed his pigs head. In the beginning he was focused solely on worry, and didnt consider Leng Youyou might have left him message at the side of deep pond. After Long Yi straighten out his thinking, he again madly rushed back. Then after slightly looking all around the deep pond, he discovered a route map carved on the cliff, and above it were words: Hope you wille quickly. Long Yi sighed with relief, seeing this route map, he knew that Leng Youyou was not that far away. This girl nearly scared him to death. With route map left behind by Leng Youyou, Long Yi eventually found a cave on a very secluded ce. He didnt hesitate to enter this cave, and not long after walking, he suddenly saw the light. This cave unexpectedly waspletely different world, he didnt know how Leng Youyou was able to find such ce. Just before he came out from cave, Long Yi sensed earth-shaking dark aura. His heart immediately felt chill, after all this wasparable to the dark aura of S-ss dark magical beast. Long Yi whole heartedly thought about Leng Youyou, and had no time to think about anything else, he immediately summoned 18 super skeletons and also Violent Lightning Beast, then circting internal force, he rushed in. But the scene before his eyes dumbfounded him, there was merely small meadow and one pond in this ce. Looking all around there was not any S-ss dark magical beast, and Leng Youyou was also not there. Just then, a giant ck colored budding lotus in the pond attracted the gaze of Long Yi. That powerful dark aura was exactly emitted by it. What is this ah, actually possessing such powerful dark aura? Long Yi inwardly thought to himself, he had never seen such strange lotus. In this not big ce, he didnt see the trace of Leng Youyou. Whats going on? Long Yi thought. Leng Youyou was absolutely unlikely to deceive him. Thinking for a while, the gaze of Long Yi again stopped at that strange ck Lotus, could it be that Leng Youyou was inside it, this thought suddenly appeared in the mind of Long Yi. Long Yi released his spirit power and try to explore inside this ck Lotus. Strangely after resisting in the beginning, it let his spirit power enter. Inside, Long Yi sensed familiar spirit power fluctuation, and he immediately got excited. After getting along with Leng Youyou for this long, he naturally was extremely familiar to the aura of Leng Youyou. Now he was absolutely sure that Leng Youyou was indeed inside. Long Yi was clear that Leng Youyou had fortuitous encounter, from the aura emitted by this ck lotus, he knew that this was extremely extraordinary thing, and Leng Youyou who was cultivating inside would definitely get greatest benefit, so Long Yi was happy for her from the bottom of his heart. Just at that time, this huge ck lotus suddenly began to shake, and dark power madly gushed out, this caused Long Yi to unconsciously move back. The shaking of ck lotus became more and more violent, finally it rotated, and then rose to the sky. After that rotation abruptly stopped, and stayed in the sky motionlessly. Suddenly, ck lotus slowly bloomed, petals after petals burst forth, bringing along radiance of ck light, although was not dazzling, however was shocking. When the entire lotuspletely bloomed, light ck colored smoke envelop a graceful figure sitting cross-legged whose looks couldnt be seen clearly in the middle of lotus, but Long Yi however know this was naturally Leng Youyou, his woman. After ck mist totally dispersed, Long Yis eyes lit up. He appreciated watching that ** wonderful figurine in the center of lotus, and was somewhat perplexed, but even more nevertheless was happy. This ck hair hanged down to waist, and exquisite figurine just like that of goddess, was his woman. Although appearance had changed, but that mix of evil and saintliness aura on her body was owned by only Leng Youyou. Long eysh lightly quivered, then Leng Youyou opened her beautiful eyes. After that ck Lotus softy descend slowly and lightly, and Leng Youyou delicately stood up,pletelyying bare her figure without any cover which could cause people to spurt blood. That snow-white jade neck, firm and upright plump **, slender waist moreover a portion of cold and dismal fragrant grass, all without exception provoked Long Yis fragile physical and mental line of defense. Although he was iparably familiar to every inch of this body, Long Yi still couldnt control himself from being fired up. Leng Youyou slowly turned her body, and looking towards not far-off Long Yi, first she was dumbfounded then slightly frowned as if she was recalling. Seeing this, the boiling hot blood of Long Yi cooled down, because looking at her, it seems she had forgotten about him. Slowly, the brows of Leng Youyou loosened, eyes began to melt, followed by ecstasy. My husband, youe back? Leng Youyou asked in trembling voice. Then as if a young swallow throwing itself into forest, she pounced on Long Yi. Long Yi hugged ** Leng Youyou and rotated around twice, then taking her entire body in his bosom, he asked after calming down his panic: You bad girl, I thought you no longer remember me, I nearly died due to broken-hearted. Im sorry, just now I was somewhat confused, and my mind was muddled, fortunately I recalled, if I forget you, I might as well be dead. Leng Youyou charmingly said. Now she was just like that silly and pestering Leng Youyou of before, and that strange temperament of just now strangely disappeared without a trace after she threw herself into the bosom of Long Yi. Long Yi recalled how he was so worried after not seeing her after he came out from cold pond, so he firmly pped Leng Youyous that snow-white mellow and full buttocks two times. My husband, why are you hitting me? Leng Youyou aggrievedly looked at Long Yi. Who told you to not be obedient, didnt I tell you to stay at Cold pond without running around all over the ce? You know how much worried I was after not seeing you when I came out from Cold pond? Long Yi again recalled how he almost shed tears because of this girl, so he again pped both side of her butt cheeks, leaving behind few clear red hand print. Chapter 62: Spring Scenery Chapter 62: Spring Scenery Leng Youyou let out ** voice, her spring like beautiful eyes were filled with tears, and her charming body was slowly moving in the bosom of Long Yi, as if throwing tantrum, and as if having hidden bitterness. You didnte back for so long, so I was worried sick. Every day and night I waited for you with great expectation, but you didnte back. If I dont find something to do then I would miss you tremendously. So....... Embracing the neck with her both hands, and leaning her whole body on his body, Leng Youyou said. I only stayed inside the Cold pond for less than one day, why are you so exaggerating like this ah? Long Yi was dumbfounded after hearing Leng Youyou, then he slowly said. No ah, I waited you outside the cold pond for at least half-a-month, if not for obeying you, I would have already jumped down to search you. Leng Youyou said with red eyes. Long Yi was startled, he clearly knew that he had stayed for less than one day inside the cold pond, how could it be such a long period of time? Suddenly, Long Yi recalled that illusion of Cosmos Big Bang, could it be that split second was actually so long? Long Yi, what happened inside? Are you all right ah? Seeing Long Yi somewhat not in good condition, Leng Youyou immediately got anxious. There is a saying women in love were very stupid, this saying was truly not false. What she did not think was, if Long Yi had met with an ident, how could he be standing in front of her safe and sound? Im fine, no need to worry. I want to tell you one good news, inside the cold pond there is a secret cave, inside there I found one transfer magic formation. I guess that definitely is exit of this space. Long Yi excitedly said. Ah, really, we can go out. Leng Youyou pushed away Long Yi, and excitedly jumped about twice. This jumping of Leng Youyou caused her those pair of firm and upright full ** to suddenly surge turbulently, resulting Long Yi to directly emit evil fire. Long Yi didnt care much about anything, he just hugged and kissed her. He greedily sucked Leng Youyous fragrant saliva. Leng Youyou merely struggled symbolically for a bit, soon afterwards responded fierily and fondly. Then her entire lovely body limped on her sweethearts bosom. Long Yi was unwilling as a result of this, his big hands continuously followed down this satiny skinparable to any silk in this word, andfort that mellow and full snowy buttocks by rubbing and pinching. Leng Youyou gasped for breath, the yearning of many days changed into dense fire of lust thoroughly burning her. She somewhat awkwardly tore apart Long Yis clothes, and her small hand causally caressed and stroke Long Yis sturdy body. Ah, my husband. Leng Youyous charming body stiffened, and her ** suddenly mped. Long Yis wolf w had actually enter her secret ce gently and was stirring up young girls most embarrassing delicate flesh, even more frequently rubbing and ying with tops red bean. This young girls charming body was so sensitive, she felt a burst of limp and numb sensation spread over the lower part of her body, fine syrup was continuously seeping out, thoroughly wetting her beloveds big hand. Leng Youyou while not convinced, her small jade hands actually reach out towards the direction of Long Yis big thing under his hip. She thought: Smelly husband making me feel so shameful, I will also definitely let you taste this vor. She caught Long Yis that thick, long and hard **, and the burning hot feeling came through it nearly caused her to lose her consciousness. With Leng Youyous that jade hand lightly teasing him, Long Yi felt pleasure all over his body. He moved to Leng Youyous exquisite ear and lightly said: Youyou, youre really great. Hearing her sweethearts praise, Leng Youyou exert even more effort, but because of Long Yis teasing her everywhere, her little hand which was holding Long Yis burning hot ** couldnt help but tighten. Long Yi who was enjoying now, due to this even more effort of Leng Youyou was unable to suppress himself anymore. He picked up Leng Youyou, quickly moved to that ck lotus, and move his waist forward. His thick, long and hard standing erect ** prated Leng Youyous delicate **. That tight and warm feeling made Long Yi unable to bear any longer, without wasting any time he stirred her up. After a long while, Leng Youyou was now physically paralyzed on Long Yis bosom, with ayer of pink on her body. Long Yi caressed Leng Youyou, making her enjoy the **s aftertaste. After a long time, Leng Youyou lightly sighed with infinitecent, and just like a kitten, she curled up and withdraw herself in Long Yis bosom. Sweetly holding each other in their arms, Leng Youyou began to tell all of her experience of these days. Originally after Long Yi had jumped into cold pond, she had continuously waited bitterly for him at the pond side, but even after she had waited and waited for her beloved, he didnt return. So she panicked as well as got worried. While eating she couldnt swallow, while sleeping she couldnt fall asleep, every day she just waited idiotically watching the cold pond, and had quite a few illusions appear. Approximately after half-a-month, Leng Youyous anxiety change into sickness. In her mind, she clearly knew that if this continue on like this, even if Long Yi really came back, he would only see her corpse. So in order to divert her attention, Leng Youyou began to explore outside, and had battle of wits and battle power against dark magical beasts, actually killing many high level dark magical beasts. Afterwards, she idently found this cave, and entered this cave in the spur of curiosity, soon afterwards discovering this ce and this nt ck Lotus which was emitting super strong dark aura. Leng Youyou immediately knew that this ck Lotus was a treasure, so she thought to pick it off. But who would have thought that, although this ck Lotus was a nt, it however also knew how to attack. Caught off guard, Leng Youyou was seriously injured under the attack of this ck Lotus, but just like without coincidences there would be no stories, Leng Youyous blood with dark aura which was sprayed onto this ck Lotus, actually let her identlyplete a blood contract with it. After that Leng Youyou found out not only could this ck Lotus be used as a weapon, but the cultivation speed inside it was also strangely very fast. After that she excitedly return back to the cold pond, leave behind a route map and several words, then againing back here, she began to cultivate inside the ck Lotus. Now she had already reached the realm of Dark Archmage, and was only a step away from reaching Dark Master Archmage. Finished listening to the narration of Leng Youyou, the heart of Long Yi ached. As a matter of fact after seeing this girl missing him to that point, how could he not be touched, how could he not love her dearly? He was also sincerely happy for her fortuitous encounter. He had never thought that he would identally get Violent Lightning Beast this SS-ss super magical beast, and Leng Youyou would also receive this stunning ck Lotus by using blood contract. The fate of people were so intriguing. Originally when they fell down into the space rift hugging each other, never did they considered that which was difficult beginning was also foreshadowing the arrival of their fortune. Now not only they greatly increased their strength, they even had a blissful rtionship between them. Thinking about this, Long Yi suddenly began to worry about Lu Xiya and Barbarian Bull these two people. He dont know how long it had already been in Lost city, whether they had already left to Huangmang in, or already........ Thinking upto here, Long Yi shook his head, and discarded these type of thoughts. He could only pray inside his heart for them so that they would not have any ident. For the first time in life, Long Yi sincerely prayed Dark god. Chapter 63: Evil Jade Holy Jade Chapter 63: Evil Jade Holy Jade Long Yi, are you worried about younger sister Lu Xiya? After seeing the expression of Long Yi, Leng Youyou guessed his thoughts. She was also very worried about Lu Xiya, but simultaneously also felt somewhat indistinct sadness. After going out from this ce, Long Yi would no longer be only her husband. Even though she get along with Lu Xiaya this little elf, but which woman is willing to share her beloved one with other woman? Moreover Leng Youyou was so beautiful just like goddess, and was a woman with iparable sky high pride. Long Yi nodded his head and sighed: Its already been so long, I dont know what have be of them? Leng Youyou tightly embrace Long Yi, and encouraged: No need to worry, Lu Xiya is definitely fine, she is still waiting for bing your woman. Long Yi lightly pushed Leng Youyou, nkly stared at her beautiful eyes, then softly whispered: You and Lu Xiya will always stay by my side, right? Will never leave me, right? Long Yi couldnt help but worry, the departure of Si Bi had left a mark in his heart. Perhaps feeling Long Yis worry, Leng Youyou idiotically looked at Long Yi and forcedly nodded her head: M-hm, we will always apany you by your side, unless you dont want us. Long Yi took a deep breathe, reached out his hand to her beautiful long hair, and arriving near her ear, he said: I am well aware of your great grievance, but.......... Before he could finish speaking, Leng Youyou used her two long and slender jade fingers to block the lips of Long Yi, then miserably said: Say nothing, I clearly know that you are destined to not belong to any one woman, so as long as I can stay by your side, I will try to ept and properly get along with every sisters. Hearing Leng Youyous these words, Long Yi was immediately touched and simultaneously felt somewhat guilty too. He opened his big mouth and those jade fingers of Leng Youyou enter his mouth, then using his tongue, he lightly teased her. The love for Leng Youyou inside his heart greatly increased again. Leng Youyou bashfully pulled away her jade hand and asked: Now you also tell me about what happened to you inside cold pond. Thereupon, Long Yi told her all the things happened inside cold pond. Hearing Long Yis narration, Leng Youyou was sometime panic-stricken, and sometime excited. When she heard about the discovery of one oval shaped ck colored jade in the hand of ck robed statue which was inside the secret cave of inside cold pond, Leng Youyou instantly sat straight and directly stared straight at Long Yi. Why on earth are you so excited ah, isnt it just a piece of ck colored jade? Long Yi lightly chuckled, he had already guessed that this piece of ck jade ought to be that legendary Evil dark jade. Leng Youyou nkly stared at Long Yi while sitting on his waist, then both hands forcedly shook Long Yi, and coquettishly spoke: My husband, give it to me to examine, perhaps it might be Evil dark jade. Leng Youyous coquettish teasing caused Long Yis barbarity toe out again. Holding her waist firmly, he pushed up his again standing erect member into her, then the war began once again......... ** Afterwards, Leng Youyou took a deep breathe, and fiercely pinched Long Yi making him repeatedly beg for mercy. Long Yi took out Evil dark jade from inside his space ring, and tossed it to Leng Youyou. Seeing his this appearance, it seemed as if he didnt care about this Evil dark jade at all. Leng Youyou caught this Evil dark jade, very carefully examining it, she got more and more excited, then she eximed: Long Yi, this truly is Evil dark jade, legendary Evil dark jade with the ability to make people possess inexhaustible amount of dark mana. Is that so? But I think that legend is wrong, although the dark aura in this thing is very dense, but also cannot reach the point of inexhaustible, at most it can be regarded as a piece of highest grade dark magic core thats all. And embedding it on magic wand however might be pretty good use for it. Long Yi chuckled. He still had a piece of white colored jade inside his space ring, which he originally nned to give to Si Bi to make one top level light magic wand. After repetitively studying, Leng Youyou found Long Yi indeed was true, but legend shouldnt be only baseless, and it might be that they didnt know how to use it. Just then, Long Yi had an idea, so he took out that white colored jade piece from inside his space ring. Instantly, white colored jade piece send out dazzling white light, and Evil dark jade also give out gloomy ck light. This one white and one ck shine upon each other and attracted each other. Oh, is that Holy light jade, we Dark church are always looking for it, but how can it be in your hand? Leng Youyou asked with surprise. Holy light jade? Hearing the name, Long Yi knew that this and Evil dark jade were simr type of thing, but Si Bi as a Light Churchs saintess, how could she not know Holy light jade? Long Yi was confused. Holy light jade and Evil dark jade, both of them are in your hand, this....... Leng Youyou was so excited that she was speechless. Youyou, tell me, what are these two piece of jade? Long Yi asked. Leng Youyou took a deep breathe, calmed down her state of mind and slowly spoke: It is said that, Evil dark jade was Dark gods spirit tablet and Holy light jade was Light gods spirit tablet. Because dark and light couldnt be in harmony with each other, two deity continuously fought without stopping,ter in this iparable battle between them, both deity suffered greatly, leaving behind two spirit tablet in Cann continent. ording to legend the person possessing these spirit tablet would obtain inexhaustible amount of magical power in them, so whether it is Dark Church or Light Church, both of them spare no effort to search these two pieces of jade. Dark and light couldnt be in harmony with each other? Long Yi nkly stared at those two jade tablets attracting each other, then snorted disdainfully to this legend. Now he thought about it, since Leng Youyou knew this clearly about this legend, there was no reason for Si Bi to not know about it ah. Youyou, do you think the saintess of Light Church also know about this legend? Long Yi asked. Certainly they know. In all thesest few years, Light Church is also continuously searching for it, merely I didnt expect they fell into your hand. Leng Youyou happily replied. Her husband really was extraordinary person, Light Church and Dark Church were searching for these jades since they were established, but she didnt expect her husband rxedly obtained both of them. Si Bi also knew, then why didnt she tell, and pretended to know nothing, and insisted to not take this Holy light jade. After a long while, Long Yi sighed, and secretly thought: Si Bi ah, you are truly peerless stupid girl. He had never thought that for his sake, she unexpectedly hid and did not report about the matter of discovery of Holy light jade. Moreover even though she knew that one could obtain inexhaustible light mana from it, she actually gave it to him. After seeing this more than sea deep affection, what else could he ask from her? Long Yis heart was so moved that it was utterly scattered, and his heart immediately turned sour, and loudly shouted inside his heart: Si Bi, you must wait for me, regardless of wherever you are, I will absolutely find you. Long Yi jumped up, raised his head and uttered long and loud cry, letting out all of his stuffiness. Finally, he said in high spirits: Youyou, its time to leave this ce. Leng Youyous beautiful eyes shed, looking at Long Yis looking at the world disdainfully momentum, her maiden heart melted. His that tall and straight figure from behind was carved into her every cells, now she would never forget this image until she died. Chapter 64: A thousand pounds hangs by a thread Chapter 64: A thousand pounds hangs by a thread [T.L: A thousand pounds hangs by a thread (idiom): Imminent peril] Two people finished putting on their clothes, and jumped off the ck Lotus, then Leng Youyou waved her dainty hand. After that that huge ck Lotus suddenly rotated, and changing into a wisp of ck mist entered into Leng Youyous the space between the eyebrows, then a small lotus mark appeared there. This mark however was simr to the blood red skull mark, its just that one was in the center of palm and other was in the space between the eyebrows, moreover this lotus mark was more beautiful than skull mark. After arriving to the side of Cold pond, Long Yi took back 18 super skeletons and Violent Lightning Beast inside his dark dimension space, then holding Leng Youyou, jumped into the Cold pond. Although more people, but because the hydraulic pressure was pushing them downward after submerging, so the consumption of internal force was not that high. If it wasing upwards, then that might be rather strained. Just like an easy drive on a familiar path, Long Yi created spirit passage, and both of them got into that secret cave. Leng Youyou was surprised and was also full of praise towards this uncanny workmanship which was absolutely not within the ability of human. Long Yi took Leng Youyou into the hall. That transfer magic formation was still emitting dull blue rays of light. But Leng Youyou however straightly stared at walls ck robbed statue, the agitatedly stepped forward few steps, then devotionally kneeled down. Oh Dark god, your loyal follower prays before you, please forgive us for disturbing you. Leng Youyou mumbled while kneeling down. Long Yi suddenly saw the light, it turned out this shameful guy was unexpectedly well-known Dark God. It truly seems not very bright, no wonder could only carry on underground activity. Take a look at Light God worshipped by Light Church, that appearance that temperament, furthermore those eight big wings that were able to fan himself. Youyou, I think thats enough appreciation, we should quickly get out. Long Yi chuckled. Leng Youyou turned her head and red at Long Yi, then hurriedly apologize towards the statue of Dark God. Long Yi was angry as well as found this funny, it seems the brainwashing procedure of these religions were pretty good. In just this fashion, Leng Youyou paid her respect to Dark God ording to the protocol of Dark Church, only then she got up and walked towards Long Yi. Now they could finally go out, so Long Yi was somewhat excited inside his heart. He took out magic wand from inside that recess, then pulling Leng Youyou, he entered the transfer magic formation. A burst of dense blue light emerged, then Long Yi felt the space around distorting, and everything became dark before their eyes. In Lost city, Ha Lei and Barbarian Bull covered in scares had be meat wall, and still were frantically shing endless skeletons and zombies in front of them. Lu Xiya behind them was continuously drawing her elven bow, and her every dark green elven arrow shot through a string of skeletons and zombies. Lan Tian this nemesis of undead however was leaning on the wall with paleplexion. He had casted holy light purify magic for a long time and destroyed many skeletons and zombies, but now it seems his mana was already consumed to his extreme limit. But the undead legion was too many, practically endless. Just cut down one, and immediately another undead would rece in. Very soon meat shield Barbarian Bull and Ha Lei would be unable to go on. Due to the blood loss, their attack speed was increasingly reducing and their vision had also already began to blur. An axe passed through Barbarian Bulls mace and shed his shoulder. Barbarian Bull madly roared and smashed the skeleton in front of him. This pain aroused his overbearing nature, and with his bull eyes bing red, his mace ughtered in all direction. But the light blue colored douqi on the huge sword of Ha Lei was already rather dim, and just a moment ago, his chest was tore open by a zombie. All four people had already given up all their hops, they were about to lose their life in near future. Perhaps over the passage of time, they would also be member of these undead legion. Lu Xiya gasped for breathe and was physically paralyzed, her hands were so sore that she was not even able to lift them anymore. She nkly looked towards sky, recalled Long Yi, recalled Leng Youyou, and inwardly med herself, if not for saving me, Leng Youyou wound not have fall down that space fissure, and Long Yi also wouldnt have fall down trying to save Leng Youyou, they are all my fault. Ayer of mist appeared on Lu Xiyas beautiful eyes. Just at that time, Lu Xiya suddenly saw the appearance of dull blue rays of light in the sky, and space began to distort strangely. She thought her tears had blurred her vision, so she hastily blinked, and looked again. A rift suddenly opened in the sky, and two people dropped from inside that space rift. Long Yi, Long Yi and elder sister Youyou, they are back. Lu Xiya screamed loudly with ecstasy. Ha Lei and Barbarian Bull who had practically given up the resistance, hearing Long Yi had returned, immediately struggled up from their despair, as if they had eaten a stimnt. All of them had a belief in their heart, Long Yi returned consequently means theyll be rescued. Long Yi had unconsciously be the spiritual leader of everyone. Feeling they were suddenly falling down, Long Yi circted his internal force, hugged Leng Youyou and glided in the air. When he saw Barbarian Bull, Ha Lei and others were on the verge of copse under the attack of countless undead legion, he angrily stared as if he wanting to split open the earth, and vigorously roared. The sound wave of this vigorous roar caused the undeads in front of them to fall down just like cut wheat. This however was Shaolin orthodox schools lion roar, full of vital energy, most suitable to deal with these undeads. The efficacy of the abilities after Long Yi advanced to secondyer of AoTianJue was iparable to when he was in firstyer. The sound wave of his lion roar had wiped out all the undeads of his location, and other undead didnt dare to set their foot in in that area. Long Yi helped Ha Lei and Barbarian Bull to stop their bleeding. Basically he could use light magic to directly heal their injury, but he still had qualm towards Ha Lei and Lan Tian, so he didnt do so, and decided to wait for Lan Tian to recover his mana and heal them. Lu Xiya idiotically watched Long Yi, and her mind waspletely nk. The happiness hade too fast, making her unable to react for the time being. Seeing the deadly paleplexion of little elf, Long Yis heart ached. He walked in front of Lu Xiya and hugged her, then transferred his internal force from her back. Long Yi, Im not dreaming right, you are real right? Lu Xiya murmured, then surrounded by familiar smell, she felt iparably rxed. I am, I am back. Long Yi softly replied, then lightly kissed her forehead. Feeling that limp and numb feeling on her forehead, Lu Xiya began to believe that she really was not hallucinating, then shrinking into the bosom of Long Yi, she muttered: You are back, really great. Long Yi gently looked at little elf who had sunk into sleep in his bosom, and myriad of tenderness appeared in his heart. Fortunately he came back timely, and all of them were fine. Leng Youyou merely stood by one side and looked at Long Yi, she had somewhatplex expression in her eyes, but soon afterwards felt relieved. Fortunately she had changed back her face into that ordinary appearance when she entered that transfer magic formation, otherwise it would be a wonder if the eyeballs of Ha Lei and other people didnt fall to the ground. Long Yi lifted his head, just in time to see Leng Youyous relieved expression, and his mood rxed, both of them looked at each other andughed. Chapter 65: Touched Chapter 65: Touched At this moment, Lan Tian had recovered some of his mana, so he immediately used two advance light healing magic to heal Ha Lei and Barbarian Bull. Holding Lu Xiya in his hand, Long Yi looked all around, and eventually felt this ce was not quite right. It had already been few months after he had fallen into that space rift, so how could they still be at the entrance of city gate ah. In theory, they should have either already returned back or eternally rested here. Long Yi felt more and more amiss. As it turns out Leng Youyou was also questioningly looking at him, it seems she also discovered this problem. Barbarian Bull, what happened after I fell down into the space rift, why are there so many undead? Long Yi asked. Barbarian Bull scratched his head and answered: Yesterday all of us lost our consciousness,ter Lu Xiya wake us up, only then we knew that you were fallen into the space rift. Yesterday? Long Yi and Leng Youyou looked at each other, and both of them had shocked expression. They had obviously spent several months inside that strange space, how could it be only one day. Could it be that everything happened inside that space was nothing but a dream? But barely after a while, countless undead dug out from inside the earth andpletely surrounded us, then from yesterday up until now we kept on killing them. If you hadnt shown up just now, then all of us would have died. Barbarian continued to speak while looking at Long Yi with worship. That overbearing lion roar of Long Yi had invoke his endlessly admiration towards Long Yi. Long Yi, where did you and Leng Youyou fell to? And how did you suddenly appear? Ha Lei couldnt bear but asked. Long Yi smiled and with a poker face, he replied: I fear we are also not that clear, everywhere was pitch-ck inside, as for how we came out, we are even more unclear, just suddenly saw the light again. Ha Lei nodded his head and no longer asked another question, but Long Yi however saw a sh of doubt in his eyes. Because of fighting whole day and night, the vitality of Barbarian Bull and others were greatly injured, so they decided to take a rest for a night, then go into the city to explore. Now it could be said that they had mostlypleted this mission of Lost City, but for them, the mission of Lost City had just began. ording to legends, there was arge amount of treasures, as well as matchless magic weapon, and even the spirit tablet of Dark God in this ce. So all of them would naturally not give up at this point. Long Yi looked at those thickly dotted skeletons and zombies not far away, and frowned. Where did so many low level undeade from in this damnable ce ah. He circted his spirit power, and wrapped up his undead magic drive away undead technique, then threw it towards those undead. Immediately, those low level undead who would cause one to lose ones appetite dug into the earth. The reason why Long Yi had use spirit power to wrap up and conceal his dark mana was naturally because he had no trust in seemingly warm Lan Tian and seemingly straightforward Ha Lei. If they learn about it, then he fear he had to silence them, because Long Yi didnt want people to hunt him down everywhere. At that moment, Leng Youyou suddenly appeared behind Long Yi just like a ghosts, now she was already Dark Archmage and coupled with that strange ck Lotus, even if she ran into Master Archmage, she could fight toe to toe. However Long Yi was not satisfied with the increase of his strength, although AoTianJue had entered secondyer, but his mana however still stuck at Master Magician realm, and he also didnt know whether this was because he was learning various elements so it was difficult to progress, or not. Unable to fall asleep? Long Yi asked without turning his back. M-hm. Leng Youyou softly answered and hugged his waist from behind. Youyou, dont you feel too strange? We have stayed for so long inside that space, but its only one day here. Long Yi ced his big hand on the jade hand of Leng Youyou which was hugging his waist. Wherever there is Dark God, nothing is impossible. Leng Youyous answer made Long Yi not to know whether to cry orugh. Was Dark God so amazing? Long Yi........ Long Yi softly called out, with some hesitation in her voice. Huh? What do you want to say, say it. What else is there that mustnt be said between us ah. Long Yi gently smiled, then raised both of his hand and reached out to the buttocks of Leng Youyou and gently caress it. The caressing of her sweetheart caused her whole body to quiver, and her sensitive body immediately be soft, then she crooned: Dont move randomly, I want to tell something serious to you, I think, think there is some problem with Ha Lei. Hearing this, Long Yi be serious, heid down his mischievous big hands, and turning around he asked: Where do you think that problem is? Leng Youyou frowned, and spoke after thinking: Today when I was at his side, I sensed a kind of familiar aura which was simr to us, but Im notpletely sure. You mean he also cultivates dark magic? Long Yi eximed. There is a possibility. Long Yi pondered, and after a while he justughed, then said: Forget about it, even if Ha Lei cultivates dark magic, it doesnt matter, arent we also simrly cultivating it? Leng Youyou nodded her head, but just then suddenly felt a pull and her whole body fell into the bosom of Long Yi. What do you want to do? Leng Youyous beautiful face be red. She was somewhat expecting and again somewhat shy. I want to do a thing that will make both of us happy. Long Yi lower his head and kissed Leng Youyous exquisite earlobe, and his big hands slipped into her warm secret garden with bad intention. Leng Youyous charming body became soft, and her face change back into that of hell saintess which would overturn all the living things. Her beautiful eye became misty, and her pink lips slightly opened, as if inviting her beloved to savor her to his hearts content. Long Yis heart immediately swayed, his big mouth kissed her. That ice-cold sweet taste made him intoxicated, leaving behind a rich aftertaste. Leng Youyous body got burning hot, even the breath she breathe out was unusually hot. She and Long Yi already had many happy moment inside that space, and Long Yi already knew her each and every sensitive spots very clearly. Long Yi teased her until she surrendered, and she herself couldnt and also didnt want to resist this kind of embarrassment, however this cause her to be addicted to the pleasure of close intimacy in a couple. Long Yis one big handforted that tall and erect jade peak, and other big hand however tease young girls secret garden. Her extremely thin silk pants were already soaked with her fragrant syrup. Oh, my husband. Leng Youyou couldnt withstand and let out ** sound. Her limp, numb and empty private part of the body made her feel extremely troubled, so she subconsciously fiercely moved her waist harmoniously with Long Yis fondle. My husband, enter. Leng Youyou was rather unable to maintain self-control, her little hand entered Long Yis pants and tease his little brother. She extremely need it to fill up her private parts emptiness. Hearing Leng Youyous fiery moans, Long Yi held her in his arms, then with one sh move, he wanted to settle an ount. Divulging in **, the me suddenly burned. Two people tore apart others clothing, soon stood ** face to face. In the middle of love, passionate Leng Youyou was very fiery, she pushed down Long Yi, and straddled him. Long Yi, dont, dont leave, dont abandon me. At this critical juncture, from the tent next door, the sound of Lu Xiya crying in horror came through. Two peoples **, as if a bucket of ice-cold water was poured was extinguished instantly. Long Yi hurriedly put on his clothes and rushed out, leaving behind Leng Youyou who was pouting with dissatisfied lust lying on the bed. Long Yi rushed in to the tent of Lu Xiya, she was wailing and waving her hands in the air to frantically catch something, and mouth was constantly repeating those same sentence. She obviously was having a nightmare. Long Yi grabbed Lu Xiyas hands, and worriedly call out: Lu Xiya, wake up, dont fear, Im here. Lu Xiya opened her eyes, and seeing Long Yi looking at her with concern, she immediately threw herself into his bosom while sobbing. Her thin and small charming body quivered nonstop, making Long Yi feel endlessly sorry. Good girl, dont be afraid, I will always apany you by your side, and never abandon you. Long Yi lightly stroke the back of Lu Xiya. Really? Even in death, will you let me apany you? Lu Xiya asked with tearful eyes. Long Yi was moved inside his heart. Having so many head-over-heels woman by his side, made him very happy and also let him feel the heavy sense of responsibility. He had to be strong as soon as possible so as to have the ability to protect all of them. Silly girl, do you think I will die that easily, I promise you, as long as you dont allow me to die, I will also be alive. Long Yi took Lu Xiyas head and pressed it into his bosom. This is your promise, you are not allowed to go back on it, no turning back....... Lu Xiya muttering voice increasingly be lower. Because of physical and mental exhaustion as well as getting relieved, she fell asleep in the bosom of her beloved. Her both hands firmly held his clothing, as if she greatly feared he would run away. Long Yi lightly sighed, andid her in his arms. Night arrived, but was dawn still far away? Chapter 66: Showing ones’ hand Chapter 66: Showing ones hand Early in the next morning, Long Yi and his travelling party vigorously entered Lost city. Since hidden treasures were already right under their nose, how could they not be excited? Looking at the half buried inside the ground and the rows of broken-down buildings, Long Yi inwardly sighed with emotion. This city definitely possessed magnificent civilization, but now however was bleak and deste, the affairs of life were too cruel ah. This ce is too eerie ah, all housings are buried inside the ground, where are the hidden treasures ah. Lu Xiya timidly shrunk to the side of Long Yi, and said. She basically was not such timid girl, but generally after a girl have someone to rely on, then she would change and be feeble, because she would be ustomed to relying. Ha Lei, do we have to dig everything one by one, with so many buildings, how many years or months would it take if we do so ah. Lan Tian said in low spirit after seeing iplete walls and broken tiles as far as his eyes could see. Ha Leiughed: We dont have that much time to dig everything, as long as we dug up the City lord mansion, it will be enough, because I think City lord is definitely the richest person in this Lost city. Right, generally normal household dont have any treasure, so we dont need to waste time digging them up. Lets quickly search mansion of city lord. Lan Tian suddenly said without hiding his eagerness. Looking at Lan Tian, Long Yi secretly shook his head. When he met him first time in Adventurer pub, Long Yi had very good opinion about him, but it seems that was his mistake. Now as if time reveals a persons heart, Long Yi clearly understood that he was greedy and coward person, but also because of his cowardliness, he was still alive till now. A mocking expression shed in the eyes of Ha Lei only for an instant, then he took out the map from his bosom, then said with a smile: City lord Mansion is not hard to find, Lost city is marked with Phoenix symbol in this map, so the city lord mansion should definitely have same symbol. Everyone gathered and saw Lost city was really marked with Phoenix symbol in the map. Long Yi couldnt help but remember Yu Feng after seeing this, but Phoenix n was unlikely to have any rtion with Lost city. Long Yi looked all around as far as his eyes could see, suddenly, his eyes rested on one huge mound at a distant point. This mound in itself was nothing special, but carefully looking at this mound, one could see one small section of fiery red thing outside this mound. If two-third of that Phoenix symbol was covered, then the remaining one-third and that section of thing was very simr to each other. I think Ive already found the location of city lord mansion. Long Yiughed. Where? Everyone looked at him expectantly. Over there, look isnt that fiery red symbol? Long Yi pointed and said. Everyone orderly shook their head, the location pointed by Long Yi was outside the range of their limited sight, so they couldnt see, but this was also within his expectation. AoTianJue however seize the effect of worlds nature, so after cultivating it, the six senses would change and be extremely keen, and also would be strengthened with advancement of eachyer. After advancing in Cann continents douqi and magic, the six senses would also change and be keen, butpared with AoTianJue, it was rather worse. Long Yi led everyone towards that direction, suddenly, Long Yi stopped, and hisplexion changed as he warned: Everyone be careful, something is not quite right here. Hearing Long Yi, everyone immediately be alert, just then, Lan Tian suddenly cried in fear: Very dense death qi, there might be undeads here. In some ce, Necromancers didnt need to summon undeads, and especially in this city cursed by Dark God. Long Yi felt all the people of this city have been turned into undeads, otherwise it was impossible to have such numerous undeads. Just then, with a burst of crackling sound, skeletons and zombies bore out from inside the ground. They had worn broken suit of armor and that iparable dense aura on their body, shows that these were not low level ordinary undeads like those outside the city. All of them were soldiers and general who had fought hundreds of battles when they were still alive, naturally more fierce and powerfulpared to those ordinary undeads. Why are you all still staring nkly, quickly kill them. Long Yi shouted loudly, then with a single swing of his huge sword, he cut off the head of two undeads. Everyone immediately snapped out of it, and began to kill, but several tens of these undeads however almost made Long Yi and his group to eat huge loss. All of them had believed that cutting off their head would be enough to deal with them, but who would have thought that these undeads however were different. Even after their head were cut off, they would still attack, this error nearly caused both Lan Tian and Lu Xiya at the back to turn into ghosts. Fortunately Long Yi coincidently notice that, and he hacked those undeads into debris. Long Yi and his group were scared until cold sweat break out from their whole body, hereafter they became more cautious. Fortunately the quantity of undeads throughout the way was not many. If there was so many like those low level undeads outside the city, then they would have really fallen in great trouble. Killing throughout the way, they finally arrived at that huge mound Long Yi had pointed. Long Yi quickly moved forward and dug, that red thing really was Phoenix symbol. It seems city lord mansion was buried underneath this mound. City lord mansion is under this, lets dig. Ha Lei said. Long Yi looked at dim sky, and indifferently shrugged his shoulder. Since he was already here, he had to willingly enter and take a look. Searching the direction of entrance door, they orderly used douqi and magic, and very quickly discovered a fan shaped silver-white metal entrance door. Above this entrance door, there was one ck colored magic talisman, unexpectedly was dark magic seal. Ill try. Lan Tian stepped forward, then began to silently chant incantation, and with both hands covered with soft light, he reached out to that dark magic seal. But just when Lan Tiane into contact with that seal, he spat out a mouthful of blood and was sent flying back. Lan Tian, are you alright? Ha Lei stepped forward and caught him, then worriedly asked. Lan Tian stroke his chest for a long time, then said while shaking his head: Im fine, the level of person who ced this dark magic seal is very high, I cant dispel it. Ha Lei looked over towards Long Yi and asked: Long Yi, do you have any method? Long Yi indifferently said: I will give it a try. He walked up to the entrance door, raised his hand towards that dark magic seal, then shook his head and sighed: I also cant dispel and open the door. Leng Youyou strangely looked over to Long Yi, but Long Yi lightly shook his head to her. Leng Youyou could easily dispel this dark magic seal, and she believed that Long Yi could also do so. But Long Yi however pretended he couldnt dispel it. Lan Tian was very disappointed and Ha Lei however fell into silence. Then suddenly, his hand shed with blue light, and as sudden as a sh of lightning, he cut Lan Tian who was well within his reach. Before Lan Tian could response, his head was already cut off, and blood spurt out from his neck. This move of Ha Lei cause Lu Xiya, Barbarian Bull and Leng Youyou shake still, and before any of them had a chance to react, they saw headless corpse of Lan Tian which was standing as before. Only the expression of Long had not changed from the beginning to end, he could have stopped Ha Lei, but he however didnt. He knew that the reason why Ha Lei had killed Lan Tian was to show his hand. Seeing that yful look in the eyes of Long Yi, Ha Lei was startled inside his heart. This mysterious youngster didnt even crease his brows when he (Long Yi) saw him killing Lan Tian, it seems he (Long Yi) had already began to suspect him. Just then, Lu Xiya and others snapped out of the daze. Lu Xiya drew her elf bow, and aim at Ha Lei. A look of anger and shock had appeared on her face, she had never really expected that this simple and honest team leader would actually kill hispanion so suddenly. And Barbarian Bull also raised his mace with anger in his face and was about to rush, but Long Yi however pulled and stopped him. Only Leng Youyou didnt react in any way, after initial shock, her face had revert back to calmness. Chapter 67: This place also has bra? Chapter 67: This ce also has bra? Ha Lei didnt care about the anger of Lu Xiya and Barbarian Bull, merely looking at the indifference eyes of Long Yi, he tried to make out any of his thinking from the expression in his eyes, but was disappointed. Long Yis pitch-ck eyes were just like deep abyss without bottom, and they gave him a kind of heavy sense of oppression. Arent you surprise? Ha Lei asked with a smile. He had indifferent look in his face, as if he had only killed an animal just a moment ago. Do I need to be surprise? Long Yi slightly smiled and answered with a question. Then Long Yi amusingly looked at Ha Lei who had shed off thatyer of simple and honest mask, and whose eyes was shining with pithy and poignant expression. Ha Lei didnt answer, only stand silently in front of that fan shaped metal entrance door, and with a muffled sound, dense ck qi overflowed from his body, then pat that dark magic seal on the entrance door with both of his hands. After that that ck colored magic talisman began to slowly fade, and finally disappeared. You cultivate dark magic! Lu Xiya said with great rm, then once again raised her elf bow. Long Yi stopped Lu Xiya signaling her not to get agitate, then said to Ha Lei with a smile: Is this the reason why you killed Lan Tian, now we also know it, dont you want to kill us too? Ha Lei sharply looked towards Long Yi and said: He is the member of Light Church, so he must die, but I however dont have any reason to kill you all. Perhaps you have the ability to kill me but you cant, because without me its impossible for you all to leave this Huangmang in. So why dont we help each other? After speaking this much, Ha Lei paused, then turning to Lu Xiya, he said: Lu Xiya, were you very surprise to know I cultivate dark magic? Then I fearter you will be even more surprise. What do you mean? Lu Xiya asked. Heh, you can ask your close sister Leng Youyou, I think she is very willing to give you a great surprise. Ha Leiughed. Lu Xiya looked over towards Leng Youyou, however saw that she was looking towards Long Yi, and Long Yi lightly nodded his head towards her. Are you Dark Churchs people? Leng Youyou asked. Who said all the dark magic cultivators should definitely be from Dark Church? I fear I am not from Dark Church like you Miss Youyou. Ha Lei lightly snorted. From his speaking tone, it obviously seemed he extremely scorn Dark Church. Even after hearing Ha Lei, Leng Youyou didnt express anything, so Lu Xiya cried out loudly, then pointing at Ha Lei, she said on a stern voice: Dont talk nonsense, elder sister Youyou definitely isnt people of Dark Church, she cultivates spirit magic, how can she be Dark Churchs people? Long Yi secretly made a wry smile, everyone from Dark Church dont perform unpardonable heinous acts, however Light Churchs propaganda turned them into one iparably evil organization. And all the people of Dark Church are seen as devil who eats human meat and drinks human blood. Dont I also simrly cultivate douqi? I cannot see through Long Yi, but I however dare to confirm that Leng Youyou and I have same dark aura on our body. Although she spare no effort to conceal it, but she cannot hide the truth from me who is the same kind. I think she had also already perceive dark aura on my body. Ha Leiughed. Elder sister Youyou, this bastard is deceiving me right, you are not Dark Churchs people and you dont cultivate dark magic, isnt that so? Lu Xiya expectedly looked at Leng Youyou. Leng Youyou lightly sighed, waved her jade hand, and a ck colored ball appeared on her hand, then she told to Lu Xiya: He is speaking truth, I truly cultivate dark magic, and indeed Dark Churchs people. It cant be, it cant be, Long Yi. With paleplexion, Lu Xiya looked over to Long Yi, she naturally was unable to ept this. Long Yi rubbed the head of Lu Xiya and said: Silly girl, cultivating dark magic and cultivating other magic, all are same, merely the type of magic is different thats all. But......... You want to say all the cultivator of dark magic are brutal and ruthless devil who kills without blinking an eye, right? Long Yi smiled. This Light Church ah, treating heathen as if they truly needs to kill to thest one. Lu Xiya nodded her head. Little elf, you and your elder sister Youyou got along for a long period of time, did she resemble female devil to you? Long Yi asked. Lu Xiya shook her head. Believe in your own eyes, believe in your own feelings, dont care about what other people says, got it? If you dont believe in your elder sister Youyou, that means you are not believing in me. With serious expression, Long Yi said. Lu Xiya looked over to Long Yi in a startled fashion, and also dont know what to think. Long Yi sighed, then he snapped his finger producing a wisp of ck me on his finger tip, and said: I also cultivate dark magic, now do you not believe in me? The whole body of Lu Xiya shook and she didnt dare to believe what she had seen with her own eyes. Then seeing his eyes were bing more and more ice-cold looking at her, she immediately panicked inside her heart. She feared that Long Yi would get angry, and also feared that he would not want her. As a result, she hurriedly held Long Yis arm and said in a trembling voice: Long Yi, I believe, I believe in you, dont be like this, Im scared. Long Yis expression softened, he absolutely did not wish his woman not believing him. This was precisely the most intolerable matter for Long Yi. He dont care anything about other people, but towards his most intimate people he however was extremely sensitive. Barbarian Bull, what about you? Long Yi turn around and look over to Barbarian Bull. He had extremely good impression of this beast man, he was upright without any scheming and also extremely loyal. Barbarian Bull scratched his head, and replied: I of course believe in you. Regardless of whether you cultivate dark magic or not, I, Barbarian Bull admire you the most. Ha Lei was surprised looking at Long Yi, and was very much afraid inside his heart. He could sense the dark aura on the body of Leng Youyou, but couldnt make out Long Yis depth. Throughout the way, Long Yi had surprised everyone time and time again. His that ghosts like martial arts, and super strong destruction ability, was not something ordinary Sword Master could aplish. Didnt expect you also cultivate dark magic, like this everyone is fellow traveler, time is precious, so we should go in. Ha Lei said, then kicked open that silver metal entrance door. Suddenly a smell which was capable of chocking people burst out. Several pupupu sound resounded, then suddenly fiery rays of light appeared inside the pitch-dark hall, turn out to be the magicmps on the walls had automatically lit up. Long Yi and his group of five gingerly walked in. The hall was full of dusts, but those old furnishings and decorations, showed its former days luxury. Casually taking out any items disyed on the tables could be sold in good price, but they however didnt touch them. After passing through lobby, there was one long corridor, corridor without magicmps, and the magicmps of lobby also went out automatically after Long Yi and others left, such superb craftsmanships design, dont know which genius invent it. Blue Waves Continent (Cann continent) however dont have such advance magic light equipment. Deep in the darkness, Long Yi and others had to use illumination magic. This city lord mansion really was very big, and it had already been a very long time since Long Yi and others entered it. The mansion had many valuable items, but none of these rubbish satisfied Long Yi and others. Now they were looking for the hidden treasure trove of city lord mansion. Now all of them were basically clear about the circumstance of city lord mansion. There wasnt any danger, so, after discussing, they decided to go separately to see if there was any secret room or something. Long Yi pushed open a door full of dust, and in a first nce he knew that this was the bedroom of a young girl, decorated in extremely warm and refined way. Long Yi looked over all around to see whether there was mechanism and such. He opened the wardrobe, various bright-colored beautiful clothing which were extremely unique in style entered his eyes. Long Yi reached out and feel about inside, suddenly his pupils erged, as his finger lifted a pink thing, then he inwardly shouted loudly: Bosom.......bra, this ghost town actually has a bra! Just then, Lu Xiya walked in, then she curiously looked at that semi-circr thing in Long Yis hand and asked: What is this? Long Yi snapped out of it, then with an evil smile on his face, he gave this pink bra to Lu Xiya and said: This is girls clothing. Lu Xiya lifted this piece of small cotton, looked left and right of this clothing, but wasnt able to understand how to wear such small thing and also where to wear. Giving you a heads up, this thing is called brassiere, or only bra. Looking at those bulging breast of Lu Xiya, Long Yiughed mischievously. Bra? Lu Xiya was confused, then suddenly saw Long Yi was lecherously staring at her breasts, then she again looked at these two semi-circr connected to each other thing in her hand, and immediately understood. Ah, bastard. Lu Xiyas beautiful face be very red, then she hurriedly threw this thing. This pink bra Lu Xiya had thrown lightlynded on the bed. Long Yi eyes shined, he directly walked over, picked up this bra and threw it aside, underneath there awesomely was one fist sized crystal ball. Chapter 68: Secret Path Chapter 68: Secret Path Long Yi eyes shined, he directly walked over, picked up this bra and threw it aside, underneath there awesomely was one fist sized crystal ball. Wow, what a beautiful crystal ball. Lu Xiya eximed. Then she immediately came over and took it in her hand, and as if she love it too much to part with it, she yed with it. Yes, its very beautiful, you like it, then take it. Long Yi said with a doting smile. Ng. Lu Xiya continuously nodded her head. She obviously didnt have any immunity towards it. Long Yi, help me keep it. Lu Xiya handed over the crystal ball to Long Yi and said. Long Yi took the crystal ball, then felt a cool, refreshing and smooth sensation. And he suddenly became aware that this crystal ball unexpectedly had magic fluctuation. He eximed in surprise, then tried to input a little bit of mana. Crystal ball suddenly gave out rays of light, and originally translucent crystal ball unexpectedly showed images. First image appeared was one particrly beautiful garden with green grasses, bouquets of flowers, lifelike artificial mountain, and fountain. Next the image began to move and also somewhat swayed, just like holding a video camera and walking. The image disyed a unique pavilion far away, and a supple and graceful young girl was sitting inside that pavilion. She was in the middle of calmly holding a book and reading it attentively, but because she was too far away, her face couldnt be seen clearly. Just when Long Yi was feeling sympathetic, the image began to close in, even more close in, and that young girl suddenly lifted up her head and looked over. Long Yi instantly had a kind of breathtaking feeling, in fact her fine facial feature didnt reach the level of Leng Youyou, but her entire person seemed to have a kind of extremely perfect sensation, the temperament as if spring breeze made people feel calm andfortable. Just then, the young girl inside the crystal ball showed a slight smile, then opening her pink lips, and spoke something, but no sound came out from this crystal ball, so Long Yi couldnt heart this young girls voice. And the image abruptly end here, then again changed back into translucent crystal ball. Both Long Yi and Lu Xiya had nk face, obviously still in daze. So beautiful sister ah. Lu Xiya muttered as if she was in a dream. And as for Long Yi, beside that breathtaking young girl inside the crystal ball, he was even more surprised at this crystal ball in his hand. How did this flourishing magic civilization produce such absolutely brilliant thing? Wasnt this basically a video camera? Current Blue Waves Continent (Cann continent)s magic civilization was merely a toddler infantpared to this. Long Yi, quicklye over here, we found a secret underground passage. Just then, the voice of Barbarian Bull came from outside. Long Yi immediately tossed this crystal ball inside his space ring, then softly said to Lu Xiya: Do not mention about this matter for the time being, got it? Lu Xiya nodded her head, then rushed over to Barbarian Bull with Long Yi. The secret path was discovered in study room. Just behind the bookshelf, there was a long narrow staircase leading underground. And at both sides of this stairs, there was a row of magicmps. Lets go. Long Yi spoke and took the lead to walk down, then all others also followed him. Just after all of them entered, the bookshelf suddenly closed quickly with a bang. When all of them look at each other in dismay, Ha Lei impatiently spoke: Quickly look for a switch. All of them thoroughly looked high and low, however they couldnt find opening mechanism. Why are we still looking a switch for, such thinyer, isnt breaking it enough? Barbarian Bull said, then he resolutely swung his mace to smash it. Only loud boom sound resounded through this long and narrow space, and Barbarian Bull was sent rolling down the long flight of stairs. Only after continuously rolling down several tens of stairs, he stopped, and with blood in the corner of his mouth, he snakingly stood up. A bad premonition immediately appear in Long Yis heart. He used magic and douqi to test, and found that this door unexpectedly could counter all attacks. Retreat route is blocked, we can only go forward. Long Yi said with a wry smile. Thereupon all 5 of them cautiously walked downstairs. After stepping down several hundred flight of stairs level, all five of them were dumbfounded. Where was the secret room, this was clearly an undergroundbyrinth. Several tens of meter ahead, there actually was several tens of passage, perhaps among them only one was right path and remaining others were path to death. This, what do we do? Ha Lei with wide open eyes didnt have any n. What do we do? Have a sd with dressing. Long Yi replied in a bad mood. Then without thinking he casually choose one passage, and walked in. Seeing Long Yi going in, all others quickly followed him. Long Yi, do you know the way? Ha Lei asked doubtfully. Dont know. Long Yi answered in the right and self-confidence. Dont know, but you still lead us here, if this is a path to death, then what will we do? Ha Lei impatiently asked. Now there is basically no difference whether this is path leads to death or not, because sitting there is also just waiting for death, so might as well take a risk. Long Yi indifferently said. Ha Lei became silent, Long Yi was right, now they basically didnt have a way out. Instantly, the atmosphere be rather stifling, all five of them didnt utter a sound, only a stepping sound resounded inside this passage. After a while, they stopped their steps, because the passage in front again divide into three passages, and these passages didnt have magicmp, so was pitch-ck. With the illumination of several fireballs above him, Long Yi directly charge into middle passage. After Long Yi got in, others involuntarily stop their steps for a bit. Long Yi had use fireballs when he entered, but when he set his foot inside that passage, as if he was swallowed, the passage inside seemed pitch-ck as before. Just then, the cry out in rm voice of Long Yi came through inside, next it bepletely silent. Long Yi. Leng Youyou and Lu Xiya simultaneously cried out. Then just like gust of wind, the rushed into that passage. A moment ago, they had stopped their step subconsciously which was a kind of protecting oneself instinct thats all, but when they heard the yelling of their beloved, how could they still stay still like that. Barbarian Bull was dumbfounded, he looked over to Ha Lei then he also quickly entered that passage. Now only Ha Lei remained outside, he was seize in terror and was rather at his wits end. Hearing Long Yis scream, he knew that Long Yi definitely met something, so wasnt rushing in now just courting death? Ah Just then, the scream of Lu Xiya, Leng Youyou and Barbarian Bull came in session. This made Ha Lei even more unable to muster courage to enter. Suddenly a cold wind blow out from that passage, Ha Lei immediately shivered, and retreated two steps, then turning around, he ran back the same path. Chapter 69: Thrown into Gold cave Chapter 69: Thrown into Gold cave Long Yi along with fireballs floating above his head walked into the middle passage. After rushing in, he found something was wrong, because even though the fireballs were clearly not extinguished, he didnt see a gleam of light, only felt their heat and magic fluctuation. Long Yi was startled inwardly, and wanted to return back, but who would have thought that as soon as he retreated, he felt a burst of weightlessness, directly free falling downwards. Then he couldnt help but cry out in rm. After passing through the pitch ck space for a while, Long Yi merely saw a sh of blue lights, then was directly thrown into a water. Huge force of impact caused Long Yi to sink down just like a torpedo. Fortunately he had internal force protecting himself, or else he would have suffered injury. Long Yi opened his eyes, only then he discovered this water was azure blue, extremely clean and transparent. After sinking to particr depth, the waters buoyancy began to push him upward. Long Yi silently circted internal force to increase his weight to sink. He suddenly wanted to take a look at what this water possessed at its bottom. Long Yi quickly sunk down, not long after he could indistinctly see the bottom. The wide expanse under the water was glimmering with radiances. Looking at that underwater magnificent light, it was unusually gorgeous sight. Just then, sound of something falling into the water sound came through the surface of water. Then Long Yi stopped diving down and began to swim upward. He suspect that Leng Youyou and other had also fallen down. Swimming for a short while, as expected, he saw three figure was beginning to float up. Long Yi coupled with the strength lend by the buoyancy of water rush upward, instantly catching up to them. After that one hand held onto Lu Xiya and other hand held onto Leng Youyou. Because his appearance was too sudden, both woman was startled. But Long Yi saw their situation were far from good, so he immediately pulled over their body, then gave one breathe to Lu Xiya and next gave another one breathe to Leng Youyou. Both woman recovered, and seeing Long Yi, they couldnt help but became happy and again surprise, and gave him a supercilious look. Receiving their flirtatious supercilious look, Long Yis heart swayed, and his eyes became profound. Leng Youyou and Long Yi already had many happy time, so she naturally knew the meaning of this expression on his eyes. She hurriedly struggled free from Long Yis big hand that was pressing on her breast and re him, then swam upward. Having Leng Youyou run away from him, Long Yi would naturally not let Lu Xiya run away too. He bent over, sealed Lu Xiyas small mouth, and began a romantic French kiss inside the water. How could Lu Xiya resist her beloveds teasing, even her slight struggle also thoroughly lost strength. Lips and tongues tangled with each other, and Long Yis big hands was also not staying quiet, one moment rubbed Lu Xiyas bulging breast, another moment touch her perk buttocks, and his that burning hot hard-on was rubbing between the legs of Lu Xiya with pants separating them. Because their clothing were already drenched, it had stuck very close to the skin, so Long Yi was easily able to feel that mysterious long crevice. This kiss inside the water made two people deeply indulged for a while. And when these two people bore out from the surface of water gasping for breath, they saw Leng Youyous stiff face and Barbarian Bulls curious eyes. Lu Xiyas beautiful face immediately be fiery red, and be even more burning hot. Then shrieking, she immediately buried her face into Long Yis bosom. Long Yi embraced Lu Xiya and looked all around the water. After looking all the way around, he was immediately stupefied. This ce was underground secret room of gold and jade in glorious splendor. Everywhere was gold, silvers, treasures, jewels and riches. High ss magic cores were naturally pile up like a mountain, furthermore many exquisite matchless suit of armors and weapons were also there. Oh God, even the treasury of threerge Empire would not possess so many riches and treasures. Moreover taking out any one of those weapons and suit of armors would make people go insane. Just when Long Yi was being shocked, he suddenly felt pain from his waist. Turning around to look, he saw Leng Youyou with red face ring at him, and Barbarian Bull also staring at his.............lower part of the body. Long Yi lower his head to look, and immediately felt awkward, after that mischievouslyughing, he waved his big hand and fired one dark barrier enveloping three people. As a matter of fact after the indulgence inside the water of just a moment ago, Long Yis little brother was still standing firm, and was firmly pushing up his wet pants. Change your clothing, I dont want Barbarian Bull to see your body. Long Yi said with a smile, then began to take off his wet clothing. My husband, I will help you. Leng Youyou looked over to Lu Xiya and said lovingly to Long Yi. After that she stepped forward and gently helped Long Yi to undress. Lu Xiya was extremely shocked, and in a startled fashion, opened her mouth: You....you? She really didnt know the rtionship between Long Yi and Leng Youyou, because Long Yi didnt have time to tell her, but today Leng youyou intentionally let her know. Long Yi smiled and said: Little elf, hereafter your elder sister Youyou is your real elder sister, are you unhappy? Lu Xiya instantly be absent-minded, and her expression ratherplicate, but very quickly she revert back to normal. Then she also stepped forward and helped Long Yi to undress. Only then she replied with smile: How can I not be happy ah, from now on elder sister Youyou and I will simultaneously attend you. With the help of two woman, Long Yu smoothly took off his clothing, and that huge thing under his hip was still in high spirits. Seeing this, Lu Xiya this maiden blushed and her heart heat up. The heart of young woman resembles a rabbit always jumping nonstop. Bad fellow. Leng Youyou lightly flickered Long Yis little brother, as she spoke. Long Yis little brother suddenly grew a bit again, then Lu Xiya screamed and turned around, didnt dare to look again. Long Yi stared at two exquisite and curvy female body in front of him, and the evil fire in his heart grew even more. He pulled Leng Youyou and knead her body. Dont, Barbarian Bull is still outside waiting us. Leng Youyou opened her small mouth and panting, she said weakly. Long Yi snapped out of it, this very moment was truly not time to walk down the pleasure of close intimacy in a couple. He took a deep breathe, and suppressed the fire of lust inside his body. After that he took out a set of clothing from inside his space ring, then put it on. Two women also coyly took off their clothing, and exposed their **. Long Yi couldnt help but size up the figure of two women. Lu Xiya belongs to petite and dainty appearance, but Leng Youyou belongs to slender appearance, both of them were beautiful women with snow-white and satiny skin. Lu Xiyas ** was plump and forceful just like inverted jade bowl, but the shape of Leng Youyous however was just like fresh springtime bamboo shoots, both of them were of highest grade among highest grade. In this side, Long Yi wasparing, and how could two women dont? Elder sister Youyou, your figure is really great. Lu Xiya admiringly said. Yours also pretty good. Leng youyou said with a smile. Taking advantage of the time when two women were wearing clothes, Long Yis wolf w again became dishonest, one moment touch Lu Xiya, other moment touch Leng Youyou, making two women charmingly pant endlessly. Youyou, now we are a family, no need to conceal. Long Yi said with a smile. He naturally was even more willing to see Leng Youyous that gorgeous peerless beautiful face. Leng Youyou nodded her head, then her face distorted, and her ordinary face instantly changed into that of goddess, which could drive anyone who see to distraction. Wow, elder sister Youyou, it turn out you are so beautiful. Lu Xiyas two eyes stuck on the face of Leng Youyou as she eximed with admiration. Leng Youyou proudly smiled and said: Younger sister Lu Xiya is more beautiful than me, because the first one that Long Yi like is you ah. Hearing Leng Youyou, Lu Xiya immediately beam with joy, the small rift that had appeared between them immediately disappeared without a trace. Long Yi gave Leng Youyou a look of appreciation, and said with a smile: Well, we should get out, otherwise Barbarian Bull this guy will die due to impatient. Long Yi got rid of dark barrier, and saw Barbarian Bull idiotically staring at those neatly arranged suit of armors and weapons. If eyesight could, then he would have already swallowed all the things, but people could only look not touch with eyesight. Barbarian Bull, what are you looking at? Your saliva is flowing out. Long Yi patted Barbarian Bulls shoulder and said. Barbarian Bull turned around, and was about to answer, but suddenly he paused, then nkly stared at Leng Youyou who had revert back to her original appearance. She, who is she? Barbarian Bull stutteringly asked. Long Yiughed mischievously, he knew Barbarian Bull would have this kind of reaction, so he exined the identity of Leng Youyou. After knowing this beautiful woman was precisely Leng Youyou, the attention of Barbarian Bull again return back to those weapons and suit of armors. Then he excitedly said: Long Yi, can we take away these things? Of course, as long as you take, all of these things can be taken away. Long Yi said with a smile, then greedily looked at those endless riches and treasures all around. Hearing Long Yi, Barbarian Bull immediately reach out to take one dark green thick club which was emitting indistinct fierce killing intent and aggressiveness without any modest. Barbarian Bull grabbed the club, and immediately threw his mace to one side, and after swinging twice, he strangely said: Why am I feeling that this thing is not listening to my order ah? Long Yi pondered, from the aura emitted by this club, it is definitely a magic weapon level weapon. And they says one needs to drip blood for magic weapon to recognize its master, so he said: Drip a drop of blood on it, and try again. Not saying anything further, Barbarian Bull bit his finger and drop a blood in that dark green big club, then, that club suddenly shed with green light, entire body actually emitted dim green rays of light, then several magic characters which meant Ruling Greenstone emerged from the handle, ought to be the name of this weapon. Barbarian Bull excitedly yelled, held Ruling Greenstone and madly swung. Each swing gave rise to a dim green radiance filled with aggressiveness. Holding this Ruling Greenstone, Barbarian Bull stare nkly at this magic weapon and his eyes be more and more gentle as if he was looking at his sweetheart, making two girls chuckle. Just then, this secret room suddenly swayed, and many dark doors suddenly opened on the walls of all side, then along with the blowing of chill wind, mournful cry came from all direction. Chapter 70: Sleeping Beauty Chapter 70: Sleeping Beauty Just then, this secret room suddenly swayed, and many dark doors suddenly opened on the walls of all side, then along with the chill wind, mournful cry came from all direction. Dark skeletons stride out from inside each of these dark doors. Altogether there was twenty skeletons and their appearance was unexpectedly simr to the Super skeletons of Long Yi, furthermore several almost transparent specter emerged floating in the sky. And those mournful cry wasing from these specters. Specters! Theplexion of Long Yi changed. Specter was a kind of undead creature, and they were very few in number, because they are born from great grievance. They are extremely ominous and vicious, and the most unreasonable and hard to deal with property was they werepletely immune to physical attacks. Long Yi immediately summoned 18 super skeletons and Violent Lightning Beast from inside his dark dimension space without any hesitation and let them fight those skeletons. Super skeletons against super skeletons, Long Yi discovered the strength of both side was about the same, but Long Two nevertheless was exception, it used that blood colored sickle and took on three super skeletons without falling into disadvantageous position. But fortunately, SS-ss violent Lightning Beast however was not to be trifled with, its valiant lightning attack easily destroyed super skeletons. And only Long Yi and Leng Youyou dealt with those specters, because only spirit attack could injure them. Although these specters were fierce, but no matter how fierce they were, against Long Yis super powerful spirit power, how long could they sustain fighting? Before long, these several specters were absorbed into his dark dimension space under his control. Using them while refining, the refined puppet will be even more powerful. At his moment, the confrontation between Super skeletons had also ended. With the support of Violent Lightning Beast, these 18 super skeletons merely suffered light damage. Comparatively speaking, Long Two had its two chest bone broken which was the heaviest damage. But its three opposing skeletons however were chopped into a pile of bone fragments with his blood colored sickle. Long Yi felt sorry as used undead magics Repair technique to piece together those two broken bones, then patting its shoulder with his big hand, he said: Brother, next time be a bit more careful, if you have three long and two short, how can I live ah. [T.L: three long and two short= unforeseen disaster] Leng Youyou was long since ustomed to see Long Yi talking to this skeleton inside that space, so now it instead was Lu Xiya and Barbarian Bull turn to be shocked and look at Long Yi questioningly. They had never though that Long Yi actually was necromancer, moreover they saw Long Yi talking to lifeless skeleton. Long Yi recalled all these 18 skeletons back to his dark dimension space, so he was again unable to discover that strange red light shing in the pitch-ck empty eye socket of Long Two. He also wanted to recall Violent Lightning Beast, but who would have thought that, after it reduced its size, Lu Xiya however held it in her arms without letting it go. That lovable appearance had immediately conquered her heart. Long Yi, Little Three? At this time, Lu Xiya recalled that small tiger Long Yi called Little Three. It is still sleeping. Long Yi said with a smile. That gluttonous kid had slept once and was still sleeping for this long without any notion of waking up any time soon. After the danger was removed, Long Yi and others began raiding, first targeting weapons and armors. Altogether they discovered 8 magic implement level weapons including Ruling Greenstone Barbarian Bull had chosen, 10 magic implement level armor, several tens of only second to magic implement level, over hundred saint level, and all others were high level. Lu Xiya choose a bow named Big Natures sigh, was also magic implement level weapon. This bow was unknown times more powerful than her current high level Elf bow, but her current strength was insufficient to bring out to y its full might. Unfortunately there wasnt any dark magic wand, so Leng Youyou could only held onto her original wand she was using. All of them again picked up fitting armor for themselves, after that all the remaining were swept inside the space ring of Long Yi without leaving behind even a single gold coin. This instant, Long Yi was fully content with his achievement. Now he was one of the richest person in the world. But thiscent didntst long. He again wore a worried look, because wealth was as useful as fart for dead person. All four of them were now trapped inside this secret room. Even after looking right and left, they couldnt find any way out. Two dayster, four people were rather more dead than alive. They had searched every inch of this ce, but still didnt find any mechanism. Long Yi, can we no longer go out? Lu Xiya leaning on Long Yis shoulder weakly asked. No, this ce definitely have exit, there is no reason to store riches and treasures in a room without exit. Long Yi said while frowning. We searched everywhere past these two days, but we still didnt find any exit ah. Lu Xiya said. Long Yi particrly looked at that azure blue pool in the middle of this secret room, and suddenly recalled how he hade out from that inside dark space. At that time, he had discovered secret path inside the pool, so couldnt it be the same here too? No, we still havent search a ce. Long Yi said with a smile. Where? Other three asked in unison. Long Yi pointed the pool, and said with a smile: We still havent search inside the water. Everyone suddenly realized, they truly hadnt searched inside the water, but thinking about it, it was quite strange. They had never heard anyone digging such deep pool inside their secret room. All of you wait here, I will go down to look. Long Yi stood up and said. He remembered seeing dazzling rays of light at the bottom when he had first fallen into the water, the more he thought, more he felt weird. Finished speaking, Long Yi jumped into the water. Honestly speaking, soaking in this water felt extremelyfortable, perhaps it contains abundant amount of minerals. Long Yi couldnt help but think so inwardly. Long Yi dived deeper, and before long after, he could see that brilliant lights and vibrant colored bottom. After his feet finallynded on the bottom, Long Yi was surprised to find the floor of this deep pool was ayer of thick precious stone. The city lord of this Lost City must be too damn rich, even if you are rich, you should not waste like this ah. Long Yi had a misgivings inside his heart. He naturally took in these precious stones inside his space ring without any politeness. When Long Yi was putting away energetically, he suddenly saw a transparent point in the bottom of this pool, Long Yi instantly became wild with joy. He believed he found the exit, but after quick scanning, Long Yi was stunned. Fortunately Lost City this mysterious ce had given him too many surprises, so he snapped out of it very quickly. As a matter of fact, this transparent thing was not exit, rather a transparent crystal coffin nested in the bottom of this pool. What was most unexpected and surprise to him was not coffin, instead person lying inside it. Turns out to be her, sleeping beauty ah, I wonder if she will wake up if I kiss her? Seeing that beautiful young girl inside the crystal coffin, Long Yi thought inside his heart. This young girl was none other than that elegant and quiet young girl he had seen inside the crystal ball. Long Yi tried to extract this crystal coffin from the bottom of the pool and take along with him, but even after putting forth his strength, he didnt manage to do so. He naturally didnt resign, but this young girl truly gave him too much of a shock. This young girl was clearly the person from thousands of years ago, but till now she however was still lying here peacefully, just like sleeping. Was this young girl really dead? Long Yi couldnt believe it. Because she who was inside the crystal coffin was too beautiful, clean and wless skin, and her face furthermore had a slight blush, no matter how you look, she didnt resemble dead person at all ah. But perhaps this was also something developed by the civilization of Lost City, or perhaps they had developed an antiseptic drug or magic item that can perfectly preserve dead people like this. Long Yi carefully looked to see whether he could open this crystal coffin or not. His entire personid on the top of this crystal coffin. If the cover of crystal coffin had not separated him, then right now his whole body would have pressed down that young girls body. Just then, Long Yi discovered this crystal coffins cover had the restriction of unknown magic barrier. Merely a slight magic fluctuation, but even with Long Yis spirit power and mana, he was not able to break it. Lying on the crystal coffin, Long Yi nkly stared at that extremely beautiful young woman inside. He had urge to take her out from this crystal coffin in his heart. How can I undo this barrier? Long Yi was lost in thought. Looking at this young girl, he unknowingly recalled Si Bi, because her bodys temperament and Si Bis was extremely alike. Unconsciously, Long Yi recalled the matters that had happened with Si Bi bit by bit. Thought of how he had tested his wind element magic inside that holy light barrier she had arranged at that time, which had blown her clothing as a result. Thinking about these, the corner of his mouth unconsciously raised upward. Ah, Im so stupid, my internal force can absorb mana ah. Long Yi screamed inside his heart. In the first ce, at that time, he had easily passed through the Holy light barrier Si Bi had arranged. Thinking upto here, Long Yi got excited. He silently circted internal force all over his body. As expected, he felt that barrier was loosening, but also felt he wouldnt be able to open it in a short time. He feared Leng Youyou and others would worry, so he decided to go up first and tell them. He didnt believe that he would not be able to open this crystal coffin. Seeing Long Yie out in the surface of water, the worried expression of three people rxed. What happened? You dived down for a long time, we were worried to death. Lu Xiya lovingly said. I found something underneath, and was studying it. Long Yi mischievouslyughed and said. What is it ah? Is it exit? Leng youyou immediately asked. Heh heh, wait for a while and you will know. That thing needs some time, so I came up to let you know, dont get worried. Long Yi said. What the hell is that thing, why are youughing so badly ah? Lu Xiya doubtfully asked. You will know in the future. Long Yi said with a smile, then again dived down. Chapter 71: Perverted thief Chapter 71: Perverted thief Long Yiid over the crystal coffin just like an octopus, and his internal force slowly absorb and assimte this crystal coffins strange magic barrier. He truly admired the caster of this barrier. You should know that Long Yi could break a level 10 holy light barrier magic as easy as blowing off the dust, however it took so much time to break this crystal coffins magic barrier, one could well imagine how much more powerful the caster of this barrier was, caster could beparable to Archmage, or perhaps Magic God. Unconsciously, Long Yi unexpectedly entered meditation state underwater, so didnt not discover pale blue rays of light that began to appear on the crystal coffin, and the waters around it was slowly being pushed away. Now the four or five meters space around crystal coffin changed into a waterless space. Suddenly, the pale blue rays of light on crystal coffin shed, and instantly disappeared again, and the cover of crystal coffin actually began to slowly melt, bing thinner and thinner. Finally, the crystal coffins cover disappeared, and Long Yi who was lying on the cover naturally fell down, pressing down the body of young girl lying in the coffin, and his lips coincidentally made a contact with young girls pink lips. Long Yi immediately woke up, and before he opened his eyes, he smelled extremely good fragrance of young girl, which was fresh and simple but elegant, simr to orchid fragrance. When he opened his eyes, he saw bright and clean just like jade forehead and also her long eyshes. This moment he felt something soft below him, and even fool would know his body was pushing down a woman. Long Yi didnt move, his lips still pasted on young girls pink lips. Not because of his desire for beauty, rather because he was stupefied. And he was not stupefied like this because he found himself pressing down the crystal coffins young girls body, but was stupefied because he unexpectedly felt heartbeating thorough that soft ce in his chest. Pengpeng, pengpeng. Long Yi was somewhat doubtful and felt as if he was dreaming. Suddenly, he had a kind of sensation that the rate of that heartbeat unexpectedly be more and more simr to his own heartbeat rate. Finally the rhythm of heartbeat was so matched that he was unable to differentiate his own and this young girls heartbeat. Two hearts correspond to each other in such strange circumstance, peng peng, both of their heart beat as if a single persons heart. Suddenly, the tightly closed two eyes of young girl opened. Her eyes were such deep limpid eyes just like a water of clear brook that that could make people feel ashamed of ones inferiority. Young girl stared Long Yis almost within reach two eyes, first was at a loss, next was suspicious, and then eyes finally shed with intimate expression. Only at this moment, Long Yi snapped out from his daze, and he immediately propped up his body, but the faint fragrance was still lingering in his mouth. Are you alright? Young girl opened her mouth. Her voice was clear and melodious just like that of golden oriole. It sounds veryfortable. Long Yi was stunned, but still very reluctantly climb off from the body of this young girl. That soft touch was still lingering in his memory. Young girl sat up, looked around with her autumn eyes, and lightly knit her elegant brows as if she was trying to recall something. Can you tell me who am I? After a long time, this young girl lift up her body, and rubbing her head, she asked Long Yi. Uhhh... Long Yi was dumbfounded. If even she herself didnt know who she was, then how would he know? You dont know me? The autumn eyes of this young girl immediately became cold, and the temperature around also reduce by quite a few degree. Long Yi was struck dumb with amazement as he retreated two steps. He sensed vast and boundless amount of strong water element magic fluctuation from the body of this young girl. She was so young in age, but could it be that she was already Master Archmage. I definitely know you? Long Yi said with a wry smile. You shameless perverted thief, I will kill you. This young girl began to silently chant incantation, powerful water magic element insanely gathered, and the water inside the pool began to roll about. Long Yi was so startled that his whole body was drench with cold sweat. Such powerful mana, if he let her fire this magic, then he would be goner. His figure shed and disappeared from this location instantly appearing behind this young girl, then he pinched the neck of this young girl with his big hand, interrupting her chanting. Dont be so impulsive, impulsive is devil. Here I saved you, but you are treating me your savior like this after you regain consciousness? Long Yi wiped cold sweat in his forehead and said. But just at that time, blue light shed from the body of this young girl and a powerful thrust sent Long Yi flying, and many light blue colored barriers appeared around her body. You saved me? This young girl coldly asked. If I hadnt saved you, then you would still be lying inside this coffin in this all ck, no daylight ce. Long Yi said with a wry smile. Humph, do you expect me to believe you? This young girl practically gnashed her teeth. She had woken up without any memory, and thought that this man who was pushing down her body was her husband, but who would have thought that he actually was stranger, this truly couldnt be forgiven. There is no other choice but to believe in me, and if you kill me you will also die. Rolling his eyes, Long Yi lightly said. This young girl kept on coldly watching Long Yi, she obviously hadnt believe his words. Long Yi mischievouslyughed: I used a kind of secret magic to wake you up from your millennium long slumber. Now both of us are sharing a life, if you do not believe, then calm down and feel your heart. Millenniums long slumber? Young girl was rather stupefied. Then looking at that crystal coffin, she subconsciously believed it. Two people dumbly look face to face, and both of them felt an invisible spirit connection between them. Peng peng, peng peng, both hearts were beating in identical rhythm. A kind of feeling as if she and this man before her eyes was inseparable single entity appeared in her heart. Young girl withdraw that light blue barriers around her body, and lightly sighed. Her expression be indifferent and tranquil again. You really dont remember anything? Seeing she had eliminated her hostility, Long Yi asked. He was extremely curious to know how much more splendid the magic civilization of Lost city was. Young girl shook her head, then said: My mind is nk without anything. Long Yi thought for a bit, then took out that crystal ball he had found in city lord mansion from his space ring, then threw it to her and said: Look at this, perhaps you might remember something. This young girl caught crystal ball, and instinctively send mana into it. After that she nkly looked at that garden and herself inside the crystal ball, then creasing her brows, she spare no effort to remember. So familiar ah, but I am still unable to remember anything. This young girl faintly sighed, and looked disappointed. Slowly think about itter, you have slept for so long, so forgetting is very natural thing. Long Yi said with a smile. As a matter of fact, he basically didnt know whether this was a reason or not, but for now he could only think about this, and this reason could alsofort her. Young girl nodded her head. Her current gentle and tranquil temperament could involuntarily make people intoxicated, there was not even a trace of that ice-cold killing intent on her of just a moment ago. Some people says women were born with versatile nature, it seems this really was true. Lets go up first, I have somepanions above. Long Yi interrupt young girls thoughts. Chapter 72: Where am I? Chapter 72: Where am I? Just when Long Yi and this young girl was about to go up, his vision casuallynded on the crystal coffin embedded on the floor of this pool. Suddenly, he felt the bottom of this coffin was somewhat unusual. Wait a minute. Long Yi said. He squatted down and very carefully examined. This transparent coffins bottom had an indistinct fog like thing floating, and under it was not solid. Exit! This word appeared in the mind of Long Yi, and he immediately got agitated. What are you feeling for? Seeing Long Yi was feeling left and right inside the crystal coffin she was lying for unknown number of years, this young girl couldnt help but be somewhat shy and angry. Long Yi raise his head and said with a smile: Dont misunderstand ah, I am looking for exit. Exit? Suddenly, this young girl was startled. And as if she remembered something, she nkly looked at that crystal coffin, then with the sudden wave of her jade hand, light blue rays of light entered the crystal coffin. After that the bottom of crystal coffin flipped over, revealing a pitch-ck big hole. Exit, really is exit, you are a really good person. Long Yi excitedly shouted loudly, and he actually couldnt help but hug that young girl and kiss on her face. You bastard. This young girl shivered, and yelling angrily, used freezing technique to freeze Long Yi into ice sculpture. Long Yi made a wry smile, and he knew that he had his head turned by sess. He released his internal force, to shatter the ice cubes around his body. This young girl was surprised seeing Long Yis move. But when she was thinking of teaching Long Yi another lesson, the ground began to shake violently all of a sudden. This young girl staggered and fell in the bosom of Long Yi. But this moment, Long Yi however had no mood to take advantage of this chance, as this violent shaking made him aware that current situation was anything but reassuring. We have to leave this ce quickly, because this ce is copsing. Wait for me here, I will go up and call mypanions down. Long Yi stabilized the body of this young girl, and said. After finished speaking, he immediately rushed upward very quickly. Long Yi bore out the surface of water, just then arge piece of stone was falling down towards him from above. He shouted loudly and sent this rock flying with a punch, then yelled towards Leng Youyou and other two who were in the process of dodging stones, Quickly dive into water, exit is underneath. Leng Youyou and others immediately jumped inside the water without any hesitation. And for increasing the speed of diving down, Long Yi used all of his strength. He used his AoTianJue to its limit to take three people to the bottom of this pond at full speed. Many stones had already fallen into the pool, and many more was quickly chasing after him, this increased the pressure on Long Yi. Quick. After arriving on the bottom, Long Yi and all others immediately got into the passage under the crystal coffin. After that the stones pieces falling down quickly filled up this whole pool. Long Yi and others appeared outside the city lord mansion of Lost city and was able to saw light once again, but they still didnt have time to breathe, because they discovered heaven was falling and earth was rending. Entire Lost city was beginning to sink, and the ground was undting just like sea waves, capsizing and burying all the things. Long Yi casted several Gale technique in session in everyones body, then the crowd began to quickly run as if their life depend on it. This moment all of them didnt have any other thoughts, except running away from this hellish ce with all their might. If Long Yi used great cosmos shift with all his might, then he could have escape without any problem, but with his heavy sentiment and heavy righteousness nature, how could he abandon Leng Youyou and others, and escape by himself? Long Yi carried Lu Xiya under his one arm and pulled Barbarian Bull with another hand. As for Leng Youyou and that young girl, they were using float technique and closely following behind. Just then, more than ten meter tall surging earth wave approached them nearer and nearer, if Long Yi didnt increase his speed again, then all of them would be buried underground. Long Yi, let me go, its okay. Lu Xiya rather helplessly as well as earnestly said. She didnt want to implicate her beloved causing him to get buried alive with her. Boss, let go of me too and escape by yourself. Barbarian Bull struggled as he said. This word Boss, he always wanted to call, but because of discrimination beast-men n were subjected to by humans, he was always afraid to call it out. Just shut up, you two. What kind of man do you think I, Long Yi am? I will never abandon mypanions and escape by myself. Long Yi firmly gritted his teeth as he said. If in this moment he abandon his woman and brother, then he would be worse than a beast. Leng Youyou looked at Long Yis that tall and straight view of back, and hearing his resounding pledge, the rim of her eyes couldnt help but moisten. As a woman, what else was there that was more happy matterpared to having such man? That young girl at the side was also rather stupefied watching Long Yi. A friend in need is a friend indeed, even if he had to die, he would not abandon his woman and brother. She could feel Long Yis heart that determination to adhere his chosen course, and she could even feel that his hearts that regret and warmth. Soon that soaring huge earth wave was about to bury everyone, and just at that time, this young girl faintly sighed, then a white light suddenly burst out of the bracelet on her wrist enveloping five people, and instantly disappearing from that ce. .............................. On a small hill over ten li away, five people were standing and looking at Lost city which didnt have any remnant with different expression. Recalling the circumstance of that time now, Long Yi still felt a lingering fear, fortunately this Young girl used bracelet with sealed space magic instantly teleporting them to this ce, otherwise he feared he would be unable to see this beautiful sun and breathe this fresh air. Alive, truly damn refreshing, Long Yi yelled inside his heart. Long Yi, is Ha Lei still in there? Lu Xiya whispered. Long Yis dashing eyebrows rose, right now that guy ought to be dead inside the Lost city. Lost Yi didnt feel sorry at all, if he had also recklessly rushed in just like Barbarian Bull and others, then he might be still alive with them. Lu Xiya saw Long Yi unresponsive, so angrily said: Without Ha Leis map, how can we get out of this Huangmang in ah? Long Yi suddenly understand, as a matter of fact Lu Xiya was talking about this, then he lightly said with a smile: What are you afraid of, your man I am still here, so why are you fearing that we will not be able to go out from this small Huangmang in? Looking at her beloveds brash expression, Lu Xiya couldnt help but felt ecstatic. She leaned on Long Yis bosom, and muttered: En, as long as you are here, Im not afraid of anything. At this time, Barbarian Bull was sitting on the ground, and was gently wiping his Ruling Greenstone. From the moment he had obtained this magic weapon, his thoughts werepletely on it. Leng Youyou suddenly pulled Long Yis sleeve. What happened? Long Yi asked. Leng Youyou pointed towards that young girl, only then Long Yi began to discover this young girl was nkly watching towards the ruins of Lost city. Two sparkling and crystal clear tear drops slide down from her eyes. Why? Why is my heart feeling so painful? This young girl mumbled and looked lost. Long rather understood, although she had forgotten all the things, but the blood of Lost city still flows inside her body, and her home was this Lost city. Long Yi stepped forward, took out a piece of silk from inside his space ring and gave it to her. But this young girl didnt take it, and after looking towards Long Yi, the tears on her face instantly disappeared and her expression revert back to previous indifference again, as if that tearful eyed girl of just a moment ago was merely Long Yis misperception. That is your home, and seeing this, you ought to be broken-hearted, so no-one willugh at you. Long Yi shrugged his shoulder, and not minding, he withdraw that silk piece as he said. That young girl however shook her head, and indifferently said: That is not my home, I already dont have home. Who said you dont have home, my home is your home, did you forget our connection? Long Yi said with a smile. This young girl nkly stared Long Yi and asked: Then where is your home? At this moment, Leng Youyou and Lu Xiya also quite curiously looked at Long Yi, as both of them were also curious about where Long Yi was from. The question of this young girl however dumbfounded Long Yi. He lifted his head and looked towards the sky, where Wind Condor circling in the sky, and spoke after a silence of long time: Higher than Condor could fly, have sons ce called home and daughter can walk far away, have parents ce called home, and my home, in the end of the world. This young girl felt Long Yis light sentimental, and automatically the feeling of fellow sufferers empathizing each other appeared inside her heart. Now looking towards Long Yi, her eyes were no longer ice-cold as before. The eyes of Leng Youyou and Lu Xiya were already red, and they hugged Long Yis left and right arm respectively. Chapter 73: Mea Holy Magic Academy Chapter 73: Mea Holy Magic Academy Violent Dragon Empire, Soaring Dragon City. (Kuanglong Empire, Tenglong city.) Midnight, a shadow silently appeared in the mansion of Ximen n. Just like a ghost, he quickly evaded one group after another group of patrol guards, and finally arrived outside n Master Ximen Nus study. Then he knocked the door in a very peculiar rhythm. Enter. Ximen Nus dignified voice came from inside the study. 13th Sk pays respect to n Master. After this shadow entered, he immediately kneel down in one knee, then respectfully said. Ximen Nu still sat and wrote at a tremendous speed without lifting his head. Only after a long time, he asked: Did you find the whereabouts of Little Young Master? Answering n Master, several month ago, we discovered Little Young Master in Light city. There he registered with a group of mercenary to go to Huangmang in for A-ss mission called mission of Lost city, currently unknown whereabouts. ording to the news from Light city, Little Young Master and eldest daughter of Phoenix n hade in contact with each other, with ambiguous rtion between them. Furthermore the strength of Little Young Master has already reached Sword Master realm. This shadow replied precisely and clearly. Ximen Nus writing hand paused, and the expression in his eyes fluctuated, then he said: Continue searching, and if you discover the whereabouts of Little Young Master, immediately report me. This shadow answered and disappeared from inside the study. And Ximen Nu stood up and strolled inside the study, then he sighed deeply, Yuer ah Yuer, until now your father always thought you were ignorant and ipetent, didnt expect you actually concealed yourself so deeply. Ximen n had stand tall among the power of Violent Dragon Empire for thousands of years, so their power wasplicated and very tricky. Being a big official aristocrat had tied them with this boat, and their secret power had seized every opportunity to spread all over Violent Dragon Empires each corner and every industry. A person mind was infinite, and was also most difficult to satisfy. If it was said that Ximen Nu didnt have any idea towards the title of Emperor, then that would absolutely be a lie. But Ximen Nu was man with great sight, and was waiting for an opportunity, and now he had seen a slight hope. Because of the magician incident of Huangmang small town, the rtion between Proud Moon Empire (Ao Yue Empire) and Nn Empire was extremely tense. Both side were frequently moving weapons, and the war might break out at any moment. What Ximen Nu wanted to do was very simple. As long as he poured oil in this height of anger to make it burn even more prosperously, Violent Dragon Empire as a one of the three big Empire would inevitably get involved in it. And he can take advantage of that times disorder to rise up. He believed that relying on the power in his hand, wanting to aim at the title of Emperor was also not without possibility. Ximen Nu walked to the side of window and sighed. He was not flourishing with sons, only had Ximen Tian and Ximen Yu, these two sons. Normally speaking, n Master position ought to be pass down to Ximen Tian, but Ximen Tians mother was merely the youngdy of ordinary n. Originally he (Ximen Nu) was also silkpants just like Ximen Yu, and at that time he yed around with a young miss of an ordinary n causing her to have a big belly, so against his will with no other alternative, he made her his concubine. Although oldest son Ximen Tian was highly talented, but was narrow-minded who cant consider big matters. Later he married Dongfang ns eldest daughter as his primary wife, then had Ximen Yu this ignorant and ipetent silkpants young master. Ximen Nu showed favoritism to Ximen Yu, everybody of Ximen n knows about this. Although he believed Ximen Yu was ignorant and ipetent, but that days noble qi and domineeringness nevertheless couldnt bepare by Ximen Tian however he tried to pretend. Ximen Yu was very like the younger version of himself, not regarding anyw and natural mortality, unexpectedly even daring to ** princess. Thinking of this, Ximen Nus dignified face showed a rare smile. This boy truly was green than blue and better than blue ah. He again thought Ximen Yu had actually secretly cultivate to the rank of Sword Master, and had also dared to go deep into Huangmang in for that mission of Lost city. He very clearly knew this Huangmang in, and his son had dared to go there had made him very happy. Although he was also somewhat worried about his safety, but he however believed that his son was not that unlucky enough to die there. As for the next n Master of Ximen n, Ximen Nu had long ago already selected inside his heart. ............................... The sun was shining brightly, and warm gentle breeze was blowing, making people feel better. On a public road outside Soaring Dragon city, a cavalry regiment was escorting a luxurious carriage towards distance ce. Those blood red suit of armor on the body of cavalrymen reflect dazzling rays of light, and that dense killing intent made people walk out of its way one after another, and none of them dared to look at them twice. Wow, who is so imposing, actually being escorted by Bloody battle cavalry of Violent Dragon Empires army group. A passerby shivering due to that ice-cold killing intent seeped into his bone marrow, asked. Second passerby snorted while looking down upon him, and said: Ignorant, cant you see royal family crest on the carriage? The person inside must be either prince or princess, also only the direct line of royal family member are qualified to be escorted by Bloody battle cavalry. Two idiots, you dont even know this, the person sitting inside the carriage naturally are Little Princes Long Linger and Miss Ximen Wuhen. They are going to Mea Holy Magic Academy to study. After hearing first passerby, third passerby proudly said. Princess Long Linger, can it be the same person who was raped by Ximen ns young master? First passerby asked. This second passerby and third passerby instantly jumped back, and had an expression of I dont recognize this person on their face. Just when the first passerby was unable to make head or tail out of it, he was restrained by two people who looked like a soldier and was taken away. As a matter of fact, gossiping about royalty or wealthy and influential n in leisure time didnt matter, but the issue was Long Linger stayed depressed in the pce, moreover due to all the talks in the streets filled with the matter of Ximen Yu raping her, her mood be worse and she became even more depressed, and finally fell gravely ill, never to recover. So Emperor Long Zhan handed down an imperial edict, any person that talks about this matter again, whoever they were, all without exception would be imprisoned for 10 days, moreover would also be whipped as a punishment and in addition they had to pay fine too. Inside the luxurious carriage, Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen sat on either side. Long Linger was as beautiful as ever, merely a lot thinner, and her facepletelycked expression. Both eyes were even more ice-cold as if ten thousand years cold ice. Now she was silently leaning against a soft cushion, unknown what she was thinking. Seeing the appearance of Long Linger, Ximen Wuhen lightly sighed inside her heart. Ximen Yu trulymitted a sin, he made Long Linger who was originally filled with haughtiness into this body without soul. She clearly felt the heart of Long Linger was being sealed more and more firmly, and as her best friend, she had heart but was powerless to anything. Linger, what type of institute do you think Mea Holy Magic Academy is? Ximen Wuhen found a topic to talk, she really didnt want Long Linger to be this more dead than alive appearance. Long Linger raised her eyelids, and said indifferently: What type it ought to be that type. I heard Fire Master Archmage PuXiusi also give lesson personally, I dont know when we will reach such level. Ximen Wuhen slightly smiled. She knew that only if she mention magic, a trace of vitality would appear on the body of Long Linger. Absolutely will, there wille a day when I will surpass him. A trace of spirit appeared on the frozen eyes of Long Linger. Now she pursue only magic inside her heart, and perhaps also a hatred buried deep down inside her heart. And making a mincemeat out of Ximen Yu that beast ought to be her biggest dream outside magic. Mea Holy Magic Academy was Blue Waves Continents (Cann continent) best magic Institute built 800 years ago. Although Mea was only one small nation, but Mea Holy Magic Academy nevertheless was this nations pride. In 800 years, this academy had cultivated countless outstanding magicians and swordsmen for Blue Waves Continent. Fire Master Archmage PuXiusi was this institutes dean. And among the reason why Mea stand tall throughout the frequent wars of Blue Waves Continent, this Mea Holy Magic Academy ys extremely key role. Before Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen went to Violent Dragon Empires magic academy only in name, but they had specialized teacher to guide them. All of them were Archmage realm court magicians. This time Long Linger suddenly wanted to go to Mea Holy Magic Academy to study, and because Ximen Wuhen was worried about her, she had no other choice but to apany her. Under the protection of Bloody battle cavalry regiment, luxurious carriage quickly head forward. With the gradual proceeding of time wheel, the entire world regardless of how misgivings threw away a one expect of a matter in other side of horizon. Chapter 74: Icy Wind Mercenary Group Chapter 74: Icy Wind Mercenary Group Vast Huangmang in, setting sun as if blood, severe wind as if de, pungent bloody smell was floating around freely, and continuousyer uponyer piles of magical beast corpse was visible all over the ce. In a distant ce, five people, two beast, and 18 skeletons were going out through the corpse piles. Impressively they were Long Yi and his group, followed by not only Violent Lightning Beast, but also one half ck and half white tiger. As a matter of fact, gluttonous Little Three had woken up from its sleep, now it was twice as much biggerpared to its former size, and with its one ck and one white eyeballs as if a vortex, it looked very strange. Now it can cast some elementary light and dark magic. But magical beast with both light and dark mana simultaneously was simply something unheard of. Sure enough, Long Yi as a freak, took in a freak pet. Long Yi, we have again charged inside their of magical beasts. When will we be able toe out of Huangmang in? Lu Xiya said in low spirit. It was already one month after they had escaped Lost City, but without the map of Huangmang in, they had to spend their everyday in killing as there was too many magical beasts in Huangmang in. Although with SS-ss Violent Lightning Beast, ordinary lone and crowd of magical beasts would avoid them, but the awareness of magical beast towards their territory was very strong, and especially those thousands upon thousands gathered together group, they were too much. Just step into their territory, and they would begin to attack madly until all of them thoroughly died. Very soon. The general direction we are walking towards is more or less correct, so after walking few more days, we ought to reach border of Proud Moon Empire. Long Yi encouraged her with a smile. He didnt select the same path to return back, rather select apletely different path. Throughout the journey, they had killed countless magical beasts of various ss, but he however was toozy to go and dug out magic core, because he already didnt know how to use all those magic cores already inside his space ring. Sky gradually dimmed, and temperature also fell. Long Yi found a ce to camp, lit a bonfire and began to prepare dinner. The edibles they had prepared inside their space ring had already ran out long ago, and the edible things of Huangmang in generally was only magical beasts meat. These few days, Long Yi had used various method to cook these magical beasts meat, such as roasting, frying, stewing, boiling, burning, and so on. Fortunately Long Yis skill was pretty good as he had use all these cooking method in his previous incarnation. After eating his dishes everyone only sung the praises of his cooking skills. As for Violent Lightning Beast and Little Three, these two big eater ate evenrger amount of food. Elder sister Wushuang, what book are you reading again? Lu Xiya restlessly ran towards Wushuang. Wushuang was the name of sleeping beauty Long Yi hade up with. At that time when he saw her that exceptional appearance and disposition, unconsciously four words unparalleled in the world appeared in his mind, so gave her a name Wushuang. [T.L: Wushuang means unparalleled.] Wushuang slightly smiled, closed her book and said: Reading the general history of Blue Waves Continent. I think this might help me to remember something. Her nature was very quiet, and didnt have many words. Every time when they rest, she would look for Long Yi for books. Every time she read books, the gaze of everyone would be unconsciously attracted towards her. Her that quiet and cool feeling easily affect others, and looking at her reading was also a kind of enjoyment. Big sister Wushuang, you be at ease, you will definitely remember all things. Lu Xiya encouraged her. Wushuang nodded her head, and again immersed in the sea of books. Currently Long Yi was fully upied, but what would cause others roar withughter was Long Two, as this skeleton was in the process of giving support to Long Yi by quickly cutting the magical beasts meat under themand of Long Yi. Among the Necromancer throughout the ages, only Long Yi would think up to use skeletons to cut the ingredient of food. At this time, Wushuang who was entranced in reading book frowned, then closing the book, she said: Someone ising. Hearing Wushuang, everyone were dumbfounded. Big sister Wushuang, you said someone ising, not magical beast ising, right? Lu Xiya asked nkly. This time Wushuang didnt need to answer, because specks of magic radiances lights appeared at a distant point. Looking at the area covered and quantity, there should be at least several hundred people, presumably a medium-sized mercenary group. This mercenary group stopped at some distance away, after that walked directly towards Long Yis group campsite. They ought to be attracted by the light of their bonfire, and came here. Long Yi recall Long Two inside the dark dimension space. Right now the dinner was also almost ready. Very quickly after a short time, that mercenary group appeared in front of Long Yi and his group. There was approximately 500 of them with various profession, and all of them were riding unicorn, no wonder their speed was so fast. They stopped, and all of them nkly looked at Leng Youyou and other two women in a daze. These mercenaries who stayed with the edge of sword and tasted the bloods had never seen such outstanding beauties, but now however they saw three at once, so they were naturally stunned. Wushuang couldnt help but got angry seeing that she was being stared by so many people with such expression on their eyes. Her face sunk, and the temperature around instantly reduced by quite a few degree. These mercenaries woke up all of a sudden, but dont know who took the lead to blow a whistle, but instantly teasing sound and whistle sound unceasingly resounded. And the middle-aged man in the front with mercenary leader badge and young magician with vice-leader badge not only not stopped them, but they also stared at these three womens sensitive ces with unconcealed ** expression in their eyes. Long Yi also smiled very brilliantly, but his eyes however was filled with dense killing intent. These sons o bitches actually dare have an idea to hit his women, really tired of living. Humph. Wushuang snorted coldly, then lightly raised her jade hand and waved out a piece of snow-white world. Several dozen of people in front including horses instantly changed into ice sculpture. The leader of this mercenary group noticed the attack, so quickly pulling the vice-leader, he sessfully dodged. Worthy of having the strength of Great Swords Master. All the mercenaries who were continuously teasing without exception became mute, and looked at Wushuang with terrified expression. Long Yi knew the might of her Freeze over Skill, this rank 9 water magicpared to rank 5 Chilly Ice Skill was more powerful. Moreover what was Wushuangs level? Perhaps if fighter profession rescued timely, then they could be rescued, but other profession was already destined to die. Long Yi walked in front with smile on his face, then with towering above others look, he sized up these crowds as if they were nobodies. The strongest among them was that leader with the strength of Great Sword Master, and one middle-aged Earth magician with the strength of Mage. Everyone else could be ignored. Misunderstanding, this is merely a misunderstanding, we Icy Wind Mercenary Group absolutely dont have any malice. That mercenary leader squeezed out a smile of goodwill in his face, and said. Looking at that young girls means just a moment ago, and again looking at these two man and three woman with anger all across their face, it seems they ran into a hard bone. I got it, only a misunderstanding, then let us also bring misunderstanding to you. Long Yi smiled, but his eyes however were growing ice-cold. Just then, that that Fire magician with the vice-leader badge pushed away this leader and arrogantly said: ** your mother, do you know who I am? I am Proud Moon Empires third imperial prince. I took fancy to your woman, that alone is already thinking highly of you. That leader inwardly knew that there was nothing good even after knowing that matter, so he signaled tounch an attack, thinking to strike first and gain the upper hand. Long Yis palm shed out the void in the direction of this self-important third imperial prince. The sides leader saw the current situation was far from good. He immediately appeared in front of this third prince, and was able to sessfully blocked Long Yis sh only after falling back more than ten steps. As expected Great Sword Masters strength was powerful more than one gradepared to the strength of Sword Master. Exterminate them, leave non behind. Long Yi roared full of killing intent. And this moment, Icy Wind Mercenary Group had alreadyunched the attacks. The magic attack covering the sky fell to the ground. Long Yi and Barbarian Bull however rushed forward without looking back regardless of anything. Barbarian Bull cultivated Shaolin Golden Bell Canopy and Hidden Magic Rod taught by Long Yi, so his strength rose very quickly. With one swing of Ruling Greenstone, more than ten Swordsman in front were forced to retreat. Among them, one had his chest smashed into a concave. Moreover Barbarian Bull was already beginning to get excited. Everyday this entire month, Barbarian Bull had spent time by ughtering, now he would get excited seeing a blood, and his entire body would be cover with gloomy and cold killing intent which would make people shudder. But just when Long Yi and Barbarian Bull began to attack energetically, suddenly a burst of unusually strong magic fluctuation came, the temperature abruptly dropped by several tens of degree, as if the world be world of ice and snow in an instant. Long Yi pulled Barbarian Bull and used Great Cosmos Shift to instantly rush out from the battlefield leaving behind his afterimage. Immediately after that a sudden change in a situation urred, i.e. concentrated big and small hailstones descend from the heaven. The 500 people of Icy Wind Mercenary Group was instantly reduced to two or three people. Only these few people had quickly used magic barrier to avoid the fate of being crushed to death. But dont tell me those few people were safe? Certainly not, Wushuang had used rank 10 magic The World of Ice and Snow. Those remaining people were frozen into Popsicle. Eh, Long Yi eximed in surprise. He discovered that garbage calling himself third prince of Proud Moon Empire was still safe and sound inside brownish yellow colored barrier, and was running away currently. Barbarian Bull wanted to pursue, but Long Yi stopped him with a mischievous smile. He released spirit power and began to stir up lightning magic elements in the atmosphere. ck clouds gathered, and huge pressure filled the entire heaven and earth. Suddenly, from the ck clouds, an arm wide lightning struck right at the magic barrier around running third prince. This third princes whole body felt numb, even though the magic barrier was still intact. But then again several lightning struck him in quick session, causing that magic barrier around the body of third prince to finally break into pieces, and his entire body changed into a piece of charcoal, then straightly fell down on the ground. But just then, his that burned ck body suddenly shed with green light, and flying quickly disappeared in the horizon. Chapter 75: How is dropping red a heartless thing Chapter 75: How is dropping red a heartless thing Seeing that green light that disappeared instantly, an ominous premonition appeared in Long Yis mind, as he asked: Who knows what damnable thing was that green light? Barbarian Bull and Lu Xiya absently shook their head, however Leng Youyou lightly knitted her elegant eyebrows, and was lost in thought. Youyou, what are you thinking? Do you know what that was? Long Yi patted Leng Youyous fragrant shoulder and asked. Leng Youyou snapped out of her trance, then nodding her head, she said: If Im not mistaken, that was a kind of living creature called Kingfisher Magic Bird. Its flying speed is extremely fast. It is sealed inside the body of human, so that once the host dies, it would fly back to inform. Kingfisher Magic Bird? Never heard about this sort of living creature. Lu Xiya, have you ever heard about it? Long Yi asked. Lu Xiya shook her head and reply: I have also never heard about it. Very few people know about this kind of bird, as far as I know, only Dark Church have this kind of bird, so how can Proud Moon Empire also possess it? Leng Youyou said. All the core members of Dark Church had this Kingfisher Magic Bird sealed inside their body, and she was no exception. Long Yi pondered for a little while, then analyzed: If Kingfisher Magic Bird is really possessed only by Dark Church like you said, then there is only two possibilities. One possibility is Dark Pope is in fact person of Proud Moon Empires royalty. And another possibility is Proud Moon Empire and Dark Church collude with each other. Then what should we do? Lu Xiya asked. Long Yi shrugged his shoulder and said with a smile: Whats to be done, whether they collude or they are same family, it doesnt involve us. As long as they dont provoke us, its enough. ............................ Ten dayster, Proud Moon Empires Frost Maple City. This was the nearestrge city from Huangmang in, was very flourishing. Right now the sun was already setting beyond the western hills, and the bright red sunset glow looked very beautiful. Frost Maple Citys stream of people had reached peak of today, everywhere was crowd of people bustling with activities. On the public road outside city gate, there were many vendors stall and peddlers, boisterously meeting those arriving, and sending off those departing. Five figure suddenly appeared on this public road, and because of the setting sun, the length of their shadows were very long. Instantly, they attracted the gaze of everyone, because this group was truly a peculiarbination, a dazzling youth garbed in brocade clothing, a beast-men n fighter with fierce looking face, and three face covered with veil females with enchanting figure, moreover two lovable strange pet following behind them. Wushuang quite unusually size up all sides structures and various types of shops. She found everything very new. Finally found a decent city. Now lets look for an inn to rest and reorganize. Long Yi sighed. They had roll about for half-a-year in Huangmang in, and were soon about to go insane. After finding the most luxurious inn in Frost Maple City, Long Yi threw out a bag full of Amethyst card, no minding the surprise look of other people at all. Now the thing he didntck the most was money, and he feared he wont be able topletely spend them. Long Yi closed his eyes andid inside big bathrooms bathtub, then rxed his nerves which were tensed for a long time. Soft magicmp shone upon dense steam, making entire surrounding bewildering. This was just as the current state of Long Yis mind. It had been less than a year since he had arrived in this unfamiliar world, however he had already gone through test of life and death, had a brother and several intimate women, and had riches which other people were too inferior to evenpare. Sometimes he himself also felt inconceivable, and thought the current circumstance was merely a kind of dream or illusion. Bathrooms door silently opened, and an exquisite figure lightly walked up to Long Yi. Then idiotically watching his handsome leisurely face, her jade hand pressed his temple and softly rubbed it. Long Yi didnt open his eyes. From the second she had entered bathroom, he had already knew who she was. Only Lu Xiya this little elf had thatvender like pure and fresh fragrance. Little elf, if you have something to say to me, then say it. Long Yi softly said without opening his eyes. Lu Xiyas both hand shook, then she softly said: Ng. Then say it, what else is there that shouldnt be said between us? Long Yi said with a light chuckle. Lu Xiya withdrew her hands, remain silent for a long time, and said: Lets talk about itter, first can you open you your eyes? Long Yi opened his eyes, and he impressively saw Lu Xiya wrapped around in a piece of bathrobe. Her white arms ** all bared outside, and her beautiful face was very red as if sunset glow, emitting amazing allure. Seeing Long Yi had opened his eye, Lu Xiya raised her jade hands, then lightly pulled down the silk ribbon of her bathrobe. Long Yis breathing stagnated, both of his eyes shone with profound dim light, and he fixedly staring at Lu Xiyas that glittering and translucent, pure and limpid extremely beautiful **. On the top of plump awkwardlyrge **, two proudly standing upright pearl were indistinctly visible in the midst of steam, as if inviting him to savor to his hearts content. Am I beautiful? Seeing Long Yi infatuated looking at her naked body, Lu Xiya was embarrassed and again was proud. Her body was his, her heart was also his, and everything else were also his. Beautiful, even more beautiful than fairy. Long Yi praised, while his passionate gaze looking her up and down. Lu Xiya charmingly smiled, then turned around twice in front of Long Yi. Good gracious, when did this girl learn seducing? Long Yi whispered. The little elf before his eyes, under the catalysis of love had unexpectedly slowly began to shed off green, and be feminine. Lu Xiya slightly lifted her one jade leg, and ced it inside bathtub. At that instant, the pink ravine between her legs became visible before the eyes of Long Yi. But before Long Yi had enough time to look twice, Lu Xiya had already submerged inside the water lying in his arms. Long Yi, take me. Lu Xiya closed her eyes and whispered while her little hand gently caressed Long Yis sturdy chest. Holding a beauty in his arms, Long Yi again was not Liuxia Hui, so how could he sit-by without any turmoil in his mind? The standing erect thing on the lower part of his body was his honest response of his current state. [T.L: Liuxia Hui was a man of eminent virtue, and is said on one asion to have held ady in hisp without the slightest imputation on his moral character. **copied from Wikipedia] Lu Xiyas small hand slowly slide down, and suddenly caught Long Yis that burning hot hard-on. That burning hot temperature made Lu Xiya slightly quiver all over. Little elf, what do you think about my weapon? Long Yi bend over to the side of Lu Xiyas long soft ear, then blew a hot air. Disgusting. Lu Xiya with red face angrily roared. Recalling that enchanting night of Huangmang in, if not for the case of disappointingly had to pee at that time, she would have be her sweethearts first woman. Long Yi softly nibbled her sensitive long ear, big hands caressed her those pair of soft **. And under his teasing, her small protruding red beans stiffened. Lu Xiya moaned, and she changed from her usual shyness and be active, no longer passively let Long Yi tease, rather took the initiative to tease Long Yi. Her entire body pressed Long Yis body, and lost in her messy passion, she kissed Long Yis neck and chest, and also rubbed her charming body against Long Yis majestic body. But how could she be Long Yis opponent? Not long after, she became limp and weak in Long Yis bosom, defense and offense instantly trade ce. Long Yi pick up Lu Xiya and rush out of bathroom, then kicked open the bedrooms door. After that lying her on the bed, he strangely cried and threw himself on her. Rubbing those full of sticity **, and sucking those small pink cherry, Long Yis teasing gradually made Lu Xiya muddleheaded. Her misty eyes had flirtatious expression, and ayer of misty pink color appeared on her **. Long Yis big hand slowly slide down, and passing through soft and tender fine hairs, pressed her already wet **. Ah, Long Yi. Lu Xiyas whole body quivered and cried just like a swallow. Both legs which were twitching closed tightly, and her syrup dampened Long Yis big hand. Have done enough forey, Long Yi could no longer restrain himself. His thick and long thing move forward and broke through obstruction. That symbolize cleanly breaking down a membrane, bursting forth a gorgeous plum blossom. Lu Xiyas jade arms embrace Long Yis neck, letting this man to move about freely and quickly in her body. That moment when Long Yi have her, she shed tears. She finally became the real woman of her beloved, now even if theye apart, he will not forget her. Chapter 76: Wretch’s heart have magic horn Chapter 76: Wretchs heart have magic horn [T.L: magic horn: rhinoceros horn with its threadlike white core, mentioned in old texts as having a high sensibility.] Wind suddenly blew, the sky bepletely ck, and a very light rain as fine as ox hair kept on falling nonstop. Frost Maple Citys street seemed empty all of a sudden. That bustling with activities situation of this city changed into this bleak appearance chilly wind and night rain. Its raining. Lu Xiya was peacefullyid on Long Yis bosom, and even after hearing the pitter-patter sound outside, she was unwilling to move. Yes, its raining. Long Yi gently caressed and stroke Lu Xiyas silk like satiny skin and softly said. This was a rainy night which made people distressed, love and mncholy, where one could very easily recall certain sentimental matters. Oh, thats right, little elf, dont you have something you want to say me? Now you can say it. Long Yi patted Lu Xiyas buttocks and asked with a smile. And his other hand however was dishonestly ying with her plump breasts that **. Lu Xiya let out a **, seize the mischievous big hand of Long Yi, then rolling over, she pushed down his body. Long Yi was dumbfounded, and asked with a smile: Just a moment ago, didnt I feed you until full? Truly my sin ah, are we going again? Lu Xiya however straightly stared at Long Yi, and suddenly the rim of her eyes were filled with tears, then she wept. Seeing Lu Xiya was weeping, Long Yi couldnt help but be flustered. He feared neither Heaven nor Earth, but he feared the attack power of womens tear. Here women naturally refers to his women, not other women. In previous incarnation, when he was in Dragon organization, he however had frequently used ruthless method to kill many of those delicate as a flower, refined as a precious jade female secret agent of other countries. Good baby, whats wrong? Why are you crying? Which bastard bully my little elf? Long Yi consoled her in a flurry. Hearing Long Yis gently consoling, Lu Xiyas teardrops burst out even more uncontrobly. Then just like broken string pearls, her teardrops fell on Long Yis chest. Long Yi, Im not leaving you, I dont want to leave you. Lu Xiya sobbed and burst out in tears. Long Yi was dumbfounded, and he awkwardly wiped the tears from her face, but who would have thought that, the more and more he wiped, the more and more tears flowed down. It seems the two big hands of Long Yi was unable to stop her tears. Ai, women really are made up of water ah, how is their tear duct so developed? Long Yi sighed inside his heart. Then took Lu Xiya in his arms, and regardless of nasal mucus and tears stuck on his chest, he softly said: You will naturally not leave me, and I also forbid you to leave me. Now tell me, what happened? After a long time, Lu Xiyas emotion settled down, then she said while choking with sobs: But I must leave. Not long after there is our Elven ns scared festival, so I have to go back. Having heard what was said, Long Yi rxed, and then chuckled: What is there to grieve, dont you just want to return home? Lu Xiya immediately got up, aggrievedly turned around and said feeling wronged: I know you look forward for me to go back early, you hate me. Long Yi didnt know whether tough or cry, what is this with what ah, why is the mood of women so quick to change? There is not enough time for me to love you, so how can I hate you? My little elf is so lovely. Long Yi said with a smile. Hate, you hate me. Lu Xiya angrily roared, then again turning around, she asked: If you love me then why do you have an appearance of I dont care when you heard I have to go back home? Why on earth should I care ah, returning home is a good thing ah. Long Yi said with a sly smile. But, but if I go back home, then we will be unable to see each other for a long time. I will miss you, I will miss you very very much. Lu Xiya eyes became red again. Seeing Lu Xiyas tears were about to overflow again, Long Yi no longer tease her. He chuckled: Stupid girl, dont tell me I cant apany you to return your home? Lu Xiyas eyes lit up, and she said: Really, will you truly apany me back to Elven Forest? But she immediately said with hesitation: But, but humans are prohibited to enter Elven Forest. Long Yi was stunned, it seems humans are truly prohibited to enter Elven Forest. Heughed: Elven Forest naturally is off-limit to outsiders, but I should not be count as an outsider. I think my mother-inw Elf Queen will not cold-bloodedly refuse her son-inw outside the gate like that. Lu Xiya beautiful face be very red, then thought inside her heart. Now Long Yi was her husband, so her nsmen ought to ept him. Early in the next morning, Leng Youyou with drowsy-eyed came out from inside her room, and she had not had slept well appearance. At this time, Wushuang also walked out while yawning. Both of them were dumbfounded when their eyes met, next their beautiful face reddened. Elder sister Youyou, elder sister Wushuang, both of you have got up. Long Yi asked me toe over to call you to have a breakfast. Lu Xiya walked over in high spirits and said. Two woman unnaturally nodded their head. Then seeing Barbarian Bulling out from his room with clear and refreshed looks after Lu Xiya knocked his room door, it seems he was able to have a pretty good night sleep yesterday. Various type of fine breakfast was spread over the dining table of the hall, Long Yi was calmly andposedly sitting on the sofa. When he saw everyoneing in, he said with a smile: Good morning everyone, did you have a good night sleep yesterday? Barbarian Bull answered with contented face: Good, very good, I had never slept so well. At this moment, Long Yi saw Leng Youyou and Wushuang had weariness in their face, so he couldnt help but strangely asked: Youyou, Wushuang, did you two went to steal yesterday night, there is wrinkle in your face. Everyone loves beauty, let alone women. Hearing Long Yi, both women immediately covered their face in panic. Then Leng Youyou walked over to Long Yis side, and pinched his soft flesh behind everyone, and lightly said in his ear: This is all because of you, when you and little sister Lu Xiya did that evil deed yesterday, you didnt use soundproofing barrier, so because of the noise, I was unable to sleep well whole night. Long Yiughed, then pinching the perk buttocks of Leng Youyou, he said: I forgot, but if it was that noisy then why didnt you use it by yourself? Leng Youyou was stunned, biting her lower lip, she stamped Long Yis leg, then moving towards dining table, sat down. Yesterday night when she heard two people divulging in ** sound, in her heart outside of some envy, she even more had ** rising. Yesterday night inside her mind, she continuously imagined the person who was indulging with Long Yi was herself. She wanted to use barrier to cut off that exciting sound, however she was like want to stop but cant. Long Yi swung his leg while making a wry smile, and eyes looking towards Wushuang. She ought to also have heard. Looking at her appearance which looked as if she didnt have enough sleep, it seems both she and Leng Youyou had heard. Thinking this, Long Yi very naturally revealed an ambiguous expression. Sensing Long Yis those different kinds of gaze, Wushuang unnaturally turned around, blushed and cursed Long Yi this wretched guy inside her heart. As a matter fact, yesterday night when she heard the sound of Long Yi and Lu Xiyas misdeed, she immediately used barrier, but she however was surprised to discover that it was of no use. Because she could feel Long Yis that surging ** and divulging in ** as if it was happening to herself, even to the extent that she had a kind of illusion as if she herself was protagonist of that flesh sport. So how long Long Yi rolled about in yesterday night, Wushuang also endured that long. In the morning when she woke up, she found her pants was drenched, at that time she was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole and squeeze into it. Wushuang didnt know what she should do, she and Long Yis heart had magic horns reaction. If every time he did bad deeds, this happened, then she would definitely fall apart. That kind of continuous panting of spirit and colliding, even recalling now she felt hot all over. This bastard, this wretchs heart have magic horn! Wushuang gnashed her teeth inside her heart and cursed. If she was given a choice again, then she would rather choose to sleep inside the crystal coffin without waking up. Chapter 77: Enemies on a narrow road Chapter 77: Enemies on a narrow road [T.L: Enemies on a narrow road (idiom): enemies run into each other frequently.] Breakfast ended in somewhat ambiguous atmosphere. Wushuang was even hastier, she casually ate a little, then sat down on the sofa and went to read. After Long Yi ate good enough, he spoke: Not long after, there is Elven ns sacred festival, so our next destination is to go there. I heard Elven Forest is just like Fairnd, moreover they have King of Alcohol 100 Flower Wine, not going to there and taste it is honestly a great loss. Leng Youyou coldly stared at Long Yi, the said with a smile: I can see through your ulterior motive, isnt looking at Elven ns beautiful women your real objective? Long Yi feign innocence, and righteously, said: How is that possible, I am already upied looking at you few beautiful women every day, so where is the time to think about looking for someone else? Leng Youyou snorted, the corner of her mouth however slightly rose up. It seems Long Yis praise made her very pleasant. It might not be a bad idea to go to Elven Forest. Our Barbarian Bull ns yearly martial artspetition convention is also about to be held. With skill taught by Boss and Ruling Greenstone, this years Barbarian Bull ns First Warrior title will definitely belong to me. Barbarian Bull excitedly said with his saliva sshing everywhere. Long Yi hastily covered his face with his sleeve, then rained curse: Heavy build, what on earth is there for you to get so excited, and getting overflowed with flood. Barbarian Bullughed foolishly, then used his hand to scratch his ox horn. Barbarian Bull, is there any reward for obtaining First Warrior title? Lu Xiya asked curiously. Barbarian Bull blushed for the first time, then droned: First Warrior title holder not only gets respect of all nsmen, still can....... Hee hee, still can obtain good grace of a beautiful women, isnt that so? Lu Xiya charminglyughed. Barbarian Bull nodded his head, then said while feeling embarrassed: I hear our ns little princess wants to marry this years First Warrior title holder. Princess of Barbarian Bull n? Inside Long Yis brain appeared a seven foot tall, waist like bucket, long hair from head to foot, and a cow face with two horn on the head beautiful woman. Immediately goosebumps appeared all over his body. Is the princess of your Barbarian Bull n beautiful? Lu Xiya asked what Long Yi didnt ask. Suddenly two hears appeared in the eyes of Barbarian Bull, then said with simple and honest smile: Beautiful, little princess is the most beautiful woman in our whole Barbarian Bull n. Long Yiughed, Barbarian Bulls aesthetics standards was too different from human. For instance Wushuang, Leng Youyou, and Lu Xiya, towards these kind of exceedingly beautiful women, he basically didnt have any feeling. If it was not for the case that he knew them, he might not even lift his eyelid when he saw them. Long Yi moved sideways towards the side of leisurely reading Wushuang, then a fragrance of orchid entered his nose, making Long Yi to involuntarily take a long deep breathe. Seeing Long Yis that phnderers movement, Wushuang lightly knitted her elegant brows. Then she sent two ice-cold air inside his cor. Long Yi instantly shivered and hastily moved away. This woman really was made up of ice, not easy to approach at all. Wushuang, I only want to ask your opinion, no need to resort to such cruel means towards me. Seeing Leng Youyou and Lu Xiyas taking joy in cmity and delight in disaster of other expression, Long Yi made a wry smile and said. Wushuang coldly snorted and said: This is the best method to deal with lecher like you, lest you will think its fine to bully us women. Then you dont have opinion? Long Yi asked with bitter face. Can I have any opinion here? I am not familiar about this ce, so wherever you go, I will also go there. Wushuang indifferently answered. Well then, lets get things ready to set out on a journey. Long Yi got up and said. Outside, the heavy rain had already stopped, but the sky was still overcast, and great deal of pedestrians werecking in the streets. Long Yi and his group walked towards the west direction of Frost Maple City. Elven Forest and Beast-mens stronghold Hengduan Mountains were all in the west. Furthermore these two ces were not very far apart. Along the way, Lu Xiya and Leng Youyou fooled around and bantered in flirtation, and asionally yed with indifferent Wushuang making this journey not boring. When Long Yi was speaking about the previous incarnation Egypts mysterious pyramid, suddenly strong magic and douqi fluctuation came through the air. It might be assumed that some people were fighting in front. Sensing this magic fluctuation, it seems the level of battle was not low. Lets go, and take a look. Long Yi waved his hand and said. It would be too unfair for him if he didnt see the lively happening in front of him. Five people quickly marched forward. Before long they saw five people jointly attacking one man and one woman in front of them. Moxi n! Seeing those man and woman who were in somewhat tough straits, Long Yi couldnt help but was baffled. That dark green colored hair had clearly stated their identity. Among the five that were jointly attacking, two were Swords Master, and other three were magician. Among them, one was Water Master Magician, and other two were Fire and Earth Advance Magician. This lineup was extremely luxurious. And among the couple from Moxi n, the man was Swords Master, and the woman was Fire Master Magician. The gap between the strength of two sides was not small, but the mutual cooperation of Moxi ns couple was very well coordinated, moreover they wore many protective and attacking magic essories on their body, otherwise they would have already be pool of blood in five steps. They are on the verge of death. Leng Youyou said. Long Yi, are we going to save them? Looking at Long Yi, Lu Xiya said. From the expression on her eyes, she very much wanted to save them. Long Yi, Long Yi, what happened? Seeing Long Yi was nkly staring without a word, Lu Xiya pulled the sleeve of his garment and said. Long Yi woke up from his daze, then said with a stiff smile: Im fine. These are Si Bis nsmen. Where in the world are you now making me so worried? Dont know whether you have return back to Moxi n or not? Long Yi thought inside his heart. Right now the fight in front was quickly getting close to end. The strength of those man and woman of Moxi n was clearly insufficient. At this moment, that Water Master Magician shot a chains of ice arrow skill towards that woman who had already exhausted her mana. Susu. Moxi ns man madly roared, and speared no effort to rush over to that woman. With pupu sound, sharp ice arrows pierce through skin armor, and half of ice arrow entered inside the body. After that the ice cold qi began to quickly destroy the tissues inside the body. Husband! Woman sadly cried and hugged her husband on the verge of death. Long Yi softly sighed. Even if it not for Si Bis face, he might have saved them out of goodwill. Long Yi began to stir the cyan colored magic element inside his sea of consciousness, then waved his both hands. Ten spinning wind de, under the urge of internal force streak across searching towards five people with trials of green light. This was the first time he had used Wind magic to attack. This wind de with the urging of internal force was even more flexible. Be careful. That Water Master Magician was first one to be aware of danger, but Long Yis wind de was very fast. After crying out in rm, he hastily released a sealed protective magic. Two Swords Masters brandish their sword and flicked the wind de attack, but those two Fire and Earth Advance Magicians were not so lucky. Magicians didnt have slightest degree of closebat ability, if they became aware of crisis only after it had already arrived by their side, then it would be toote for them to do anything. Before those two people could cry out, the spinning wind de had already cut their throat. The effect of this elementary wind de magic far exceeded the expectation of Long Yi. He had believed that at most it would only force them to move back, but unexpectedly it was able to kill two. As a matter of fact, this was mostly result of surprise attack. If magicians were prepared, then killing them was quite tricky. Seeing the tragic death of hispanions, that Water Master Magician gnashed his teeth while looking at those leisurely walking over Long Yi and his group. Shameless people, actually using despicable means such as sneak attack, Light God will punish you. That Water Master Magician hatefully said. Long Yi brilliantly smiled, Light God? In his views, those Gods were something scoundrel fabricated to con people. So funny, these people who bully less with many as well as kill people also had Light God hanging on their lips. In Blue Waves Continent, every believer of Light God whether good or bad, greatly despise sneak attacker. But again, there were also many people who craved these kind of things, such as thief this profession specialized in assassination by sneak attack. On one hand many people despise thief profession, but on the other hand, they also spend huge sum of money to request the matter they despise. Very unfortunately, in previous incarnation, Long Yi was sneak attack assassination expert. He didnt care about any Light God, if sneak attack was more likely to sess, then why on earth he would do arduous and thankless task without tricks. Youyou, Lu Xiya, that guy is for you. Long Yi said while pointing at that Water Master Magician. Boss, then what about me? Barbarian Bull hurriedly said. He had not worked out for several days, so his hands were already itchy. Those two with sword, which do you want? Long Yi asked with a smile. Wont choosing both of them do? Barbarian Bull asked. Passionately looking at those two Swords Master rank fighters, Barbarian Bull was full of fighting spirit. Wont do, I also want to try my hand. Long Yi chuckled. Hearing Long Yi and his group talking with each otherpletely ignoring them, these three peoples lungs were about to burst with rage, but they however were also not stupid. From the cold killing intent being emitted from the body of Long Yi and his group, they (Three people) knew that they (Long Yi and his group) possessed the ability to kill them (Three people). We are Icy Wind Mercenary Group, belong to Proud Moon Royal Guards. Today we have received order to hunt this adulterous couple. So I ask you people to walk away making everything easy? That Water Master Magician softly said. He believed if he made his identity known, Long Yi and his group would have misgivings to some extent. Hearing they were Icy Wind Mercenary Group, even more brilliant smile appeared on Long Yis face. He squinted his eyes, and said with a cold smile: Icy Wind Mercenary Group, truly enemies on a narrow road ah. Chapter 78: Art of Killing People Chapter 78: Art of Killing People Hearing they were Icy Wind Mercenary Group, even more brilliant smile appeared on Long Yis face. After that squinting his eyes, he said with a cold smile: Icy Wind Mercenary Group, truly enemies on a narrow road ah. Hearing Long Yi, that Water master magician immediately realized this situation was not good. He believed Long Yi and his group would get scared after they knew their identity, but listening to his speaking tone, he immediately knew that there was grudge between them. So without wasting any time, with the sh of blue light from the ring, a sealed Freezing Skill appeared in his hand. He threw it towards the sky and a cold air violently gushed out covering the ground. After that the temperature around instantly decreased by several tens of degree. Lu Xiya lightly snorted, and a Magic Implement Bow Great Natures Sigh appeared in her left hand. And after her right hande into contact with bowstring, light green rays of light suddenly shed. Spirit of spring breeze kiss the rain arrow. Lu Xiya yelled in her lovely voice. Then nature origins aura congealed into three green arrows, and just like shooting stars, the arrows were rapid-fired into gushing out cold qi. Everyone felt an influx of fresh feeling in their whole body as if a burst of spring breeze blew on their face. Then white colored cold qi quickly disappeared, just like spring water seeped into earth. While over other side, Barbarian Bull was swinging his Ruling Greenstone with irresistible force towards one of the Swords Master forcing him to retreat sessively. With magic clubs strong power coupled with Shaolin Golden Bell Canopy, killing one or two Swords Master was piece of cake, but now he was obviously ying with the opponent. Long Yi was staring at the remaining Swords Master. Without any movement, solely that aura he gave out by standing cause the nerve of this pitiful Swords Master copse. As a matter of fact, this moment Long Yis mind was wandering, as he was thinking about an issue. That issue was, everything was separated into yin and yang, under yin and yang there again was the five elements. Magic have those five elements attribute, then doesnt douqi have it too? Was it possible to mix magics attribute into douqi, such as integrating water magic elements into douqi. Or was it possible for douqi to own a specific property of water magic element? After Long Yi had such idea, he immediately began to put it into action. On one side he quietly use douqi, and on other side he began to call in light blue colored water magic element from his consciousness and integrate it into douqi. But douqi and water magic element repelled each other. They didnt fuse. Long Yi frowned and began to think hard. He didnt remember magic and douqi beingplete antagonist with each other. Suddenly, Long Yi remembered his AoTianJues internal force. Can internal force press douqi to merge with mana, why not use internal force as an intermediary between douqi and magic element to blend together? Long Yi excitedly yelled loudly. This loud yell caused that Swords Master whose nerves were already strained to its limit tremble. After that he nervously roared madly and jumped, then chopped towards Long Yi with his sword covered with light blue douqi. Long Yi indifferently smiled, as his internal force sessfully merged his water magic element and douqi. The light blue qi covering his huge swords sword de actually scatteredpletely, and ayer of hazy ice cold qi appeared. Look at you grandfathers ice douqi. Long Yi shouted loudly. And he swung his huge sword, colliding with Sword Masters sword de. This Swords master immediately gave out a miserable cry, and as if a piece of rock, fall down on the ground from the sky. His both hands were actually covered with ayer of ice and frost and he was trembling nonstop from head to toe as if shivering with cold. Long Yi was very proud with himself seeing the effect achieved by the ice douqi he had created. Integrating water magic element, the douqis might was much greater, and also bring along magic attribute. Long Yis Mad Dragon Douqi was basically famous for its destructive power, now mixing this destructive power with powerful magical power, one can well imagine its might. Looking at Long Yi, that Swords Master was terrified as if seen a ghost. He crawled up after struggling, then unexpectedly turn back and began to run away. Do you think you can run even if you want? Long Yi sneered. After that using Great Cosmos Shift, leaving behind afterimages of himself, he rushed towards this fleeing Swords Master with his sword pointed to his back. Kacha kacha, the face of this Sword Master turned deathly pale, then the upper part of his body suddenly exploded, and blood burst out like a fountain. But the even more surprising matter urred, that spurt out rain of blood still remained in the sky without falling down, as a burst of misty cold qi sprang out from the body of this Swords Master, and that as if the heavenly maiden scattering the flowers kind of bloody rain with mincemeat froze in the sky, forming a human shape fireworks kind of ice sculpture. All the people were stunned, and coincidentally every one of them were nkly watching Long Yi holding the huge sword. They had never thought that, the matter of killing a people was also capable of warming the heart and delighting the eyes like this. This was a kind of bloody and cruel aesthetic of art. This moment, with that frozen blood red as the background, Long Yis that handsome face appeared a different kind of evil. Long Yi was also shock still. He had a sudden outburst of this inspiration, and this inspired work unexpectedly gave rise to such effect. He had never expected the effect like this. He settled down his state of mind, and slowly turned around. Everyone were looking at him with their eyes wide open, as if they didnt recognize him. Why wasting time, quickly get this fight done. Long Yi cried out loudly. Everyone snapped out of it as if awakening from a dream, then again began their fight. Barbarian Bull and Leng Youyou who were not using their utmost strength, hearing Long Yi, immediately speed up their attack to settle this fight quickly. And after seeing that kind of death of theirpanion, those Water Master Magician and Swords Masters state of mind waspletely in mess, furthermore they no longer had a will to fight. In less than two minutes, that Swords Master had his head pulverized by the Ruling Greenstone of Barbarian Bull. And his shining white brain material flowed on the ground. This scene was far worse than Long Yis. Seeing this scenery, everyone wanted to throw up their earlier dinner. The horrible shriek of Swords Master right before his deathbed caused Water Master Magician to lose his focus for a moment. Taking advantage of this moment, the spirit arrow of Lu Xiya pierced through his heart without any politeness. The battle was concluded, and all people grouped together by the side of Long Yi. They were looking at Long Yi with curiosity and admiration. Naturally, Wushuang this girl was exception. With an exception of the surprise of that time, her face was indifferent and calm all along. At this moment, the female of Moxi n Susu got up and kneeled in front of Long Yi, the said while crying: Benefactors, I beg you, please save my husband. Susu is willing to work extremely hard to repay you. Long Yi carefully size up this female of Moxi n, and had a familiar feeling. She was roughly 25 or 26 in age, but her beautiful face was smeared with dusts and mud. If these dusts and mud were erased, then she was absolutely a country-toppling beauty. The image of Si Bi appeared in the mind of Long Yi. He began to think Si Bis outline was actually a bit simr to this woman. His felt violent shock in his heart, could it be that this girl have some rtion with Si Bi? Pervert, why on earth are you continuously staring at her? She already has husband. Leng Youyou lightly said with dissatisfaction from his side, while her jade hand again began to attend his waists soft flesh. Long Yi gritted his teeth, and fondled in her jade hand. Her charming body suddenly quivered, and she obediently let go of him. Big sister, quickly get up, we will absolutely try our best. Lu Xiya stepped forward and help this Moxi ns woman to rise. Then looked at Long Yi with pleading eyes. Long Yi walked to that man who had only a single breath remained and squatted down in front of him. That stabbed ice arrows had already melted, but his chest however was already frozen solid by cold qi. It might be assumed that all his internal organs were also already frozen. In this condition, even Holy Cure Skill was also useless. Light magic had extraordinary efficacy towards external injury or wounds, but it however dont have big effect towards internal injuries. Long Yi found the heartbeat of this man was already very weak. In this critical circumstance, Long Yi no longer hesitated, he ced his one hands on in the chest and other hand in the back of this man. After that slowly transmitted his internal force, slowly unblocking the channels of his chest. He dispersed the cold qi inside his body, simultaneously stimting acupuncture points in order to activate internal organs life-force. Gradually, that pale face of this man began to recover a bit of redness, while Long Yi was perspiring profusely at this moment. His sweats were running down from his forehead, and his whole body was already drenched thoroughly as if he was dragged out from inside water. Lu Xiya felt sorry and thought to help Long Yi by wiping his sweat, however Wushuang pulled her back, and said: Dont touch him, this moment he is using a kind of peculiar technique to heal this man, so he must not be disturbed. If it was someone else, Long Yi would have definitely not spent so much internal force to save them. Because Blue Waves Continent, this was a world withw of jungle. At any time anyone might run into something unexpected, if by any chance weak met the attack of strong, then they would be in trouble. Very often life and death merely had a fine distinction. Perhaps he saved many people, however because of saving a person, he wasted his internal force and got killed, then whats the point. But these were couple of Moxi n, and there was very big possibility that they were rted to Si Bi. Because of this Long Yi decided to save him. Chapter 79: Si Bi’s cousin Chapter 79: Si Bis cousin Long Yi withdrew his internal force, then slowly opened his eyes after releasing a long breathe. Lu Xiya and Leng Youyou immediately walked over in concern, then one in the right and one in the left help him wipe his sweat. Benefactor, my husband, is he fine? Tensely looking at Long Yi, Susu asked. Her heart was full of gratitude towards these several people who had gave out a helping hand. Long Yiughed, and said: Now there is nothing serious, only his body is very weak, and it will take a long period of time to recuperatepletely. Susu finally rxed and muttered: As long as he is fine, its good. Taking a long period of time to recuperate doesnt matter. In case he had left me alone, then I would have followed after him immediately. Hearing these words, Long Yi and others couldnt help but were visibly moved. And Leng Youyou and Lu Xiya couldnt help but look towards Long Yi with a happy expression on their face. They were alsocking nothing, because they had also met a good husband. Although he was quite fickle, but he nevertheless was a good man who would rather die than abandon them. The matter urred in Huangmang in had already proved this point. Susu watched Leng Youyou and Lu Xiya who were leaning closely against Long Yi with smiling expression in her eyes. It seems this benefactors luck with women is not shallow. But polygamy is absolutely not tolerated in Moxi n. Thank you for your great kindness, Susu will always remember this in my heart. This bead is my keepsake, please take it. Hereafter if you need any help form me, then pleasee to Moxi n with this keepsake and look for me, as long as benefactor opens the mouth, even if Susu have to give up her life, Susu will aplish it. Susu took out a milky white bead from inside her space ring, and handing it over to Long Yi, she said. Just like, one could know a zebra from its strips, from her words, it could be seen this woman was forthright, truly was an outstanding woman. Long Yi took the bead. He was full of admiration towards this woman, and others also felt same way. Susu carried her husband on her back, then without any more ceremony, she began to walk away. Big sister, is it possible to wait for a moment? Long Yi hastily called her to stop. Is there anything else? Susu turned around and asked. I would like to ask what rtion big sister has with Proud Moon Empires Saintess Si Bi. Long Yi asked. Si Bi? You know her? She is my cousin. Susu answered. As expected they were rtive. Long Yi immediately got agitated, and asked impatiently: Then do you know where she is now? Susu shook her head, and said: Si Bi left Moxi n two years ago. So I also dont know where she is now? Hearing the answer, Long Yis expression be extremely depressed. In this boundless world, where did you hide, Si Bi? Seeing the expression of Long Yi, Susu was surprised inside her heart. Looking at his expression, it was as if he and her cousin had something between them, so she immediately asked: Why are you looking for my cousin? If I meet her, I can help you pass on your words. Long Yi took a deep breathe, shook off the anxiousness in his heart, and said with a smile: If big sister meet Si Bi, tell her I, Long Yi am looking for her. And I will absolutely fulfill my promise. Even if she duck into the ends of the world, I will find her and make her my bride. Susu was taken aback. She erratically looked at Long Yi for a long while, then slowly said: Do you know our Moxi ns marriage custom? Long Yi said with a smile: I know, isnt it one husband one wife? Susu nodded her head. Meanwhile Leng Youyou and Lu Xiya on Long Yis side turned pale with fright, and their jade hands firmly held Long Yis arm, as if they greatly feared Long Yi would run away. I already have two wives, but I still want to marry her. Regardless of what rules your Moxi n has, I, Long Yi willdefinitelymarryher. Long Yi said word by word. Then waving his hand, he led everyone towards west direction. Susu watched Long Yi and his groups gradually getting further figure, then lightly sighed while shaking her head. Then with her husband on her back, she floated away. Throughout the way, Long Yi was rather silent. The expression on his face kept on changing irregrly. Happy, distressed, moved, furious and so on emotions mingled together, finally after sighing, his expression revert back to normal. Lu Xiya and Leng Youyou looked at each others face, then both of them simultaneously rxed. They werepletely unaware for a long time, there was one such important person in Long Yis heart, moreover she was Proud Moon Empires Light Churchs Saintess, the one who was said to be exceedingly ugly, Vicious and Merciless Saintess Si Bi. But both of them knew that Long Yi will never abandon them, so they didnt mind inside their heart, instead they were curious of Si Bi as their sweetheart was deeply worried about her. In the resting time en route, Lu Xiya and Leng Youyou lean on Long Yis left and right shoulder respectively. After a long while, Lu Xiya suddenly asked: Long Yi, is big sister Si Bi really just like the rumor........... You want to ask whether Si Bi is as ugly as the rumor, isnt that so? Long Yi said with a smile. En. Lu Xiya felt somewhat embarrassed. After all talking about other peoples shorings behind their back was not very good behavior. No, she is very beautiful, as beautiful as both of you. Long Yi said with smile. Really? Then the rumor is wrong? Lu Xiya shyly said with a smiled and was quite pleased inwardly. Also not I suppose, she might be very ugly in the eyes of others, but she nevertheless is most beautiful person in my heart. Long Yis voice was somewhat low spirited. He seemed as if he was recalling. Long Yi, can you tell us more about the matter between you and Si Bi? Looking at that appearance of deep feeling in Long Yis face, Leng Youyous heart couldnt help but turn somewhat sour. Long Yi nodded his head, and began to tell his and Si Bis every aspects. He told about him picking up her that Beauty Workshop (Liren Feng)s underwear from the river, peeping her in bath and afterwards due to the unexpected mishap of strong wind, giving rise to spring scenery too. Carrying on he told them because he had touched her leg, she forced him to marry her, moreover how when they were facing Earth Bear, she sacrificed herself to save him, and how she resolutely left him even though she felt great sorrow because she didnt want to implicate him. Listening to Long Yis narration filled with emotion, the rim of Lu Xiya and Leng Youyous eyes be moist. Both of them were greatly moved by Si Bis infatuation and board mind. They thought, the sentiment of Si Bi towards her sweetheart was so deep and heavy, no wonder Long Yi deeply bear her in his mind constantly. Long Yi, you dont need to worry, when big sister Si Bi knows you are looking for her, she will definitelye, at that time, she can attend you together with us. Lu Xiya consoled. My husband, I will also be close with you just like Si Bi, no, I will be even closer than her. Leng Youyou who was always eager to be first hugged Long Yi from sideways, and buried her head in his shoulder. Usually she address Long Yi directly with his name, only when she gets worked up, she would call him My husband. Long Yis heart was touched. He spread open his hands then embraced both women into his bosom. And he felt somewhat tingly in his nose. Not too far away, calmly looking at those hugging together three people, Wushuang lightly snorted: This bad fellow, what a character and ability he have, actually making several women dead set on him. ...................................................... Susu with her husband on her back arrived at Frost Maple City, and bought a luxurious carriage, then headed towards Moxi ns territory in a hurry. The hazy cloudyer in the sky gradually dispersed, and the sunlight poured down warming this world. A person garbed in white colored with gold color in edge ritual robe and wearing a ck bamboo hat was gliding in the sky. The figure of this person was iparably graceful. Suddenly, the person floating in the sky casually looked down, then immediately stopped. Cousin. A clear and crisp voice entered Susus ears, then looking up, she saw her cousin Si Bi garbed in her trademark ritual robe, slowly descending from the sky. Si Bi. Susu eximed in pleasant surprise. After Si Binded on the carriage, both of them immediately hugged. Cousin, you always take carriage to travel ah, where is brother-inw? Si Bi asked. Susu took Si Bi inside the carriage, where her husband was still ina. But she was not very worried, because ording to Long Yi, he would woke up only after a day or two. What happened to brother-inw? Who wounded him? Si Bis body emitted a burst of cold qi. Her parents had died early, so from her childhood, her cousins family had brought her up, as a result she had very deep feeling towards her cousins family. Susu told Si Bi everything. As a matter of fact, that third prince of Icy Wind Mercenary Group had taken a fancy to beauty Susu. Soon afterwards using a trick he wanted to rape her, but this husband and wife had seen through him, so that third prince send people to hunt them down. Icy Wind Mercenary Group, Murong Feng, I will absolutely not let you get away with this. Si Bi gnashed her teeth as she said. She however didnt know that Icy Wind Mercenary Group and third prince Murong Feng were already exterminated by Long Yi long ago in Huangmang in. Oh, thats right, cousin, afterwards who saved you? Si Bi asked. Susu strangely looked at Si Bi, up and down, down and up, but didnt say a word. Cousin, why are you looking at me like this, who the hell is he? Si Bi felt somewhat ufortable, as she asked. That person pledged regardless of the ends of the earth, he will definitely find you and make you his bride. Susu lightlyughed. Su Bi trembled from head to foot, and waspletely dumfounded at the same time. Susu sighed lightly, reached out her hand towards Si Bis bamboo hat and take it off. Then she saw Si Bis paleplexion, her beautiful as if starry sky pair of eyes were turning misty and her trembling lips were continuously opening closing. If carefully listened, then one could hear her repetitively saying two words Long Yi. Chapter 80: A dog can’t stop itself from eating shit** Chapter 80: A dog cant stop itself from eating shit** [T.L: **: (idiom) bad habits are hard to change.] Seeing the dazed appearance of Si Bi, Susu understood everything in mind. After that she lovingly said: Their group went towards the west. If you chase after them now, you might still make it. Si Bi suddenly stood up and rushed out, but just after few steps, she again stopped, turned around and softly asked: Were there other women beside him? Susu nodded her head, and stated the fact: There was three young women and one beast-man of Barbarian Bull n by his side. He also said that among them two women were his wife. Wife!? Si Bis lovely body trembled, and as if lost her strength, she dejectedly sat down. Even though she was already prepared for this, but knowing him referring other women as his wife, she felt as if a huge hand had tightly squeezed her heart, causing her a mangled kind of pain. At this moment she became so depressed that she almost fainted on the spot. Cousin, lets go back, I miss home. After a good while, Si Bi with eyes full of tears said while choking with sobs. Susu sighed. A woman from Moxi n falling in love with amorous man was doomed to not have good oue. She pulled Si Bi into her boson, patted her back and consoled: Okay, lets return home. With a quick movement of carriage, one broken heart, one dismembered love drive towards distant ce, until it disappear in the horizon. Walking towards the west direction with the mood of traveling from one beauty spot to another, Long Yi and his group also reached the western border of Proud Moon Empire. As long as they passed through Mea Principality, they would reach Elven Forests periphery. Mea was very small country with merely several million poption, but its area however was two times the area of Soaring Dragon City (Tenglong city), naturally including suburban district. Mea Principality was adjacent to Proud Moon Empire, Elven Forest and Hengduan mountains, and to this it must be added the well-known Mea Holy Magic Academy of Blue Waves Continent. The flourishing degree of this ce was not one bit less than three big empires capital city. Travelling merchants wereing and going in an endless stream, and one could see various rank and race beast-men everywhere. Long Yi and his group entered Mea Principality, and excitedly looked at wide variety of races. With so many races in a same ce, their various kinds of culture and faiths difference always initiate a number of conflict, so the incident of fighting happens asionally inside Mea Principality, making the guards of Mea Principality in charge of city management to be in a difficult state. As a matter of fact, the distributioning from the front made Long Yi know that there was a lively sight to see. Long Yi and his group squeezed through the crowd, and saw a big tangled fight happening inside. There was ten sturdy Lion ns beast-men currently attacking knight wearing blood-red suit of armor. Looking at the douqi color of this knight, this knight ought to be Swordsman. He was not riding the horse, and few bag-packs were scattered on the ground, evidently belong to this knight. Bloody Knight Regiment. After looking at these knights, Long Yi saw a familiar regiment emblem. That emblem naturally was Violent Dragon Empires Violent Dragon Legions most elite Knight Regiments symbol. Long Yi frowned, although he was unwilling to admit, but his this human body was after all the person of Violent Dragon Empire, moreover he possessed a kind of peculiar sense of belonging towards the Dragon (Long) word of this country. Furthermore Violent Dragon Legion was basically Ximen ns army. It seems I need to take care of other peoples business once again. Long Yi thought. Soon when that knight was on the point of unable to go on, his figure shed, and a move Violent Dragon Chop draw a light blue full moon in the air. Sword shed, all people stopped. And those ten Lion ns warriors looked at Long Yi who had suddenly appeared in the fight circle in a daze. And just at that time, with several kacha sound, several cracks appeared on the weapons in their hand, then broke into several pieces. Those ten Lion ns beast-men look at each other in nk dismay, and all of them had a revere expression on their face. Beast-men always respected the strong, and Long Yis this shocking and extremely beautiful sword move made their heart filled with admiration. After that they simultaneously expressed courtesy and walked away, making Long Yi somewhat embarrassed. Are you alright? Long Yi turned around and asked that knight who was watching him in a daze. Long Yi was slightly curious as to why on earth did Bloody Knight Regimente to Mea Principality. Im, Im fine. This knight stutteringly answered. Fine then good, just now you fought well, you didnt make Violent Dragon Empire lose face. Long Yi patted on the shoulder of this knight and said with a smile. After that he led his group and disappeared among the crowds in the street. This knight of Bloody Knight Regiment stood there nkly for a long while, then he suddenly jumped up and very hardly hit his own head, and shouted: Young Master Ximen, that was Young Master Ximen, I have to quickly return and tell Her Highness the Princess. From inside most luxurious suit of Mea Principalitys one of the most luxurious inn, Long Linger was indifferently looking at outsides bustling scene, but her eyes howeverpletelycked focus. And Ximen Wuhen was currently holding a basic light magic book and was entranced in it. This moment her temperament and expression was very simr to the appearance of Wushuang when she was reading. But unlike Wushuangs ice-cold arrogance under indifferent appearance, Ximen Wuhens however was above the material attractions of the worlds gentleness. At this moment, a hurried knocking on the door sound came from outside, waking up two exceptional beauties intoxicated in their respective world with a start. Ximen Wuhen lightly frowned, got up and opened the door. She knew this person was not outsider because she knew that all around was guarded by Bloody Knight Regiment, making it impossible for any stranger to reach here. Seeing this knight knocking on the door was the knight she had sent to do her shopping, herplexion softened a little, and asked: Did you buy the things? This knight was stupefied, he had impatiently dashed back to notify, so he had forgotten to pick up those things scattered on the ground. Werent able to buy? Ximen Wuhen asked. No, not. This knight hastily answered anxiously. Then things? Ximen Wuhen asked with her expression gentle as before. This knight spoke about the matter of him having conflict with Lion ns beast-men all the way through. At that moment, Long Linger coldly said after walking out from inside the room: Who dont have eyes and bully my Violent Dragon Empires people, take me there to find them. Ximen Wuhen stopped Leng Linger and said: What happened afterwards? There was ten of them attacking you, so how were you able to flee back here? This knights face instantly turned red, then standing perfectly straight, he angrily said: We Bloody Knight Regiment will die in battle, but will not flee. Seeing his agitated appearance, Ximen Wuhen couldnt help but was stupefied, then she suddenly realized that she had stabbed his pride, so gently said: Im sorry, I spoke improper remarks. After eldest daughter of Ximen apologized, the anger of this knight also disappeared, and he said: This subordinate naturally wasnt opponent of those ten Lion ns beast-men, butter someone helped me to fend them off. Who? Long Linger asked. Is...is... This knight quietly raise his eyes and looked over to Ximen Wuhen and Long Linger. He didnt know what kind of consequence woulde into being, if he said the person who helped him was the same Young Master Ximen who had raped the princess. What on earth is zhizhi wuwu? Imand you to quickly speak. Long Linger angrily said. This knight was startled, then standing straight, he said in a loud voice: Young Master Ximen, he rescued this subordinate. Ximen Wuhen and Long Linger shook from head to foot. The charming body of Long Linger was even more trembling nonstop, and herplexion paled with no trace of redness on her face. Make it clear, which Young Master Ximen? Ximen Wuhen supported Long Linger who was already standing unstably, then asked. Little Young Master Ximen. Seeing Her Highness the Princesss about to pass out appearance, this knight couldnt help but withdraw his body, greatly fearing that the princess would y him out of her anger. This voice buzzed in the head of both girl. They had never thought they would unexpectedly encounter this person who they didnt want to see for the rest of their life in this ce. Ximen Wuhen recalled her that scoundrel second brothers disrespectful move towards her just before leaving, then couldnt help but get angry. She had once vowed that if she were to meet him again, she would definitely return the favor of that humiliation. Where is he, immediately take me there. Long Linger gnashed her teeth and said. She could never forget that nightmare like entire night. When Ximen Yu that perverted crook use his that ugly thing to stick into her body, at that time a deep hatred was carved in her bones and engraved in her heart which was doomed to follow her throughout her life, which day and night gnawed her already heavily damaged heart. Subordinate dont know where he is, after he rescued subordinate, he took hispanions and left. This knight said while trembling. The current expression of Her Highness the Princess was too terrifying. At this moment, Ximen Wuhen sober up a little, and she asked: Are you really sure he was Ximen Yu? With his Intermediate Fighter level strength, how did he rescued you? Subordinate is absolutely not mistaken, Young Master Ximen used Violent Dragon douqi, how can I make a mistake to recognize it. Moreover now he has already reached the realm of Swords Master. With a single move, he smashed the weapons of those ten beast-men into pieces. That knight recalled Long Yis that dazzling sword move, and his eyes involuntarily revealed respect. Swords Master? How can he advance so quickly? What about hispanions, what traits did they had? Ximen Wuhen frowned and asked. She naturally couldnt believe her that good-for-nothing second brother would reach the realm of Swords master in such a short period of time. Even her eldest brother Ximen Tian who was in the prime in his life was merely in Swordsman realm. This knight said while recalling: There was three women and one man. Three women had their face covered with veil, and that man was beast-man of Barbarian Bull n. All of them looked very strong. Hearing Long Yi had three women by his side, a sentence simultaneously appeared in Ximen Wuhen and Long Lingers heart: A dog cant stop itself from eating shit! Chapter 81: Allure attracts calamity? Chapter 81: Allure attracts cmity? Lu Xiya was very familiar with Mea Principality because Elven Forest was not far from here. Every time she had toe out and return back, she had to pass through here. So she became a guide and led everybody wandering in the great streets and small alleys of Mea Principality. Although Mea Principality was not very big, but it would take several days topletely roam everywhere. Perhaps because she was almost home, Lu Xiya seemed especially excited. All along the road, she was chattering continuously. Infected by her excitement, Long Yi and others were also fully enjoying all along the road. Very soon, one day passed in a blink of an eye, and be dusky. Long Yi intended to set out to Elven Forest after staying at Mea Principality for the night. ording to legend, Elven Forest was just like fairnd, so he was looking forward to visit this ce very much, moreover there furthermore were many beautiful elves which was feasts for his eyes. Nearby they found a luxurious inn to stay, and ordered a bunch of dishes. After a day of window shopping, everyones stomach was rumbling with hunger. Howe dishes are still not here ah? Lu Xiya cried while clutching her stomach. Only this time you are feeling hungry? While window shopping, werent you still full of energy? Long Yi scraped Lu Xiyas small nose and tease her. At that time I didnt feel any hunger, but now I am so hungry that I can even eat entire cow. Lu Xiya miserably said. Dont we already have a ready-made cow here? You can eat him, I think he wont mind. Pointing at Barbarian Bull, Long Yi said jokingly. Boss, dont. This old bull is still unmarried, wait for me to get married and have a baby, then eat, isnt that okay? Barbarian Bull said with a sour expression in his face. After always hearing Long Yi and his womens usual teasing, he who was a block of wood who previously didnt know how to joke, now had already learnt to crack jokes. Sure enough, Barbarian Bulls act caused Lu Xiya to giggle. Even Wushuangs corner of mouth was bend slightly upwards, ought to be smiling. At this moment, with a knock on the door, respectful and polite call of waiter came from outside. Door opened, and more than twenty servants came inside from outside in a single line. Every one of them were carrying two tes of fine cooked dishes in their hands. Long Yi however saw red shadows shed past outside, so he couldnt help but frowned. Bloody Knight Regiments people? Why the hell are they following? Turning around, Long Yi felt Wushuangs questioning gaze. It seems she had also discovered people tailing. Long Yi stayed calm and collected. He thought the people of Bloody Knight Regiment might have recognize his identity and followed him, after all they were also under themand of Ximen ns armed forces. Having drunk and eaten to their hearts content, everybody returned to their own room. Perhaps they might already have tacit agreement, Leng Youyou and Lu Xiya, these two women always apany Long Yi each person per day. The big dream of Long Yi where the alluring situation of all three of them sleeping together had never came true, making him have an unbearable itch for it but was again utterly helpless. So-called luxury longs for lust, Long Yiid on soft sofa with one leg over the other and lightly sipped fine fruit wine. But his eyes however was looking towards bathroom where Leng Youyou in the process of bathing. Listening to that hula water sound, Long Yi couldnt help but imagine Leng Youyous that superb beautiful ** inside his mind making his heart feel ticklish, and Little Long Yi also be restless. He put down wine cup, lightly walked over. Then he immediately noticed Leng Youyou sitting inside bathtub via the gap left behind of the bathroom door. That bright and clean wless pink back captivated his soul. Long Yi lightly pushed opened the door and walked in, then just when he wanted to held her tight from behind, who would have thought that Leng Youyou would dodge, and arge amount of water poured towards him. Long Yi naturally didnt dodge, and let water spray all over him, thoroughly drenching him. I knew it was you stinking husband wishing to y a dirty trick. It seems this is still not enough of a lesson. Leng Youyou flirtatiously said with a charming smile. And those plump ** suddenly surge forth, moreover those two tender and beautiful rosy cherry was even more dazzling to Long Yi which boiled his beasty blood. Long Yi instantly removed his clothing, and jumped into bathtub pressing himself up against that soft and fiery naked body of beautiful woman. That silk like feeling fluctuated Long Yis state of mind. He strangelyughed, and use his big hand to hold those two round soft ** and said: In that case, I want to receive even more profound lesson. Leng Youyou blushed, then turned to look for Long Yis big mouth. After that four lips bonded together, and two people with ck and white sharply contrasted ** firmly tangled with each other. While on the other side, Wushuang was also currently sitting inside the bathtub cleaning her that elegant peerless jade body. Her plump soft and white breasts indistinctly appeared inside the water, whichpared to temptation of bare ** was even more capable of making people spurt blood. If menfolk found this moments, this beauty bathing picture, then those with poor enduring capacity might die after having their blood vessel explode violently. Her figure was go goddess like fine figurine that not everyone could bear it. Just then, Wushuangs lovely body suddenly trembled. A burst of fluffy and tingling feeling directly came to her heart through lower abdomen, and she felt as if nothing but moaning sound was reverberating in her ears. Damned pervert, again ying dirty tricks. Wushuang gnashed her teeth and cursed. ** firmly pressed together, but was still unable to stop that strong sensation. Wushuang semi-closed her beautiful eyes while panting. Her whole body was feeling as if two big hands wereforting nonstop, making her both embarrassed and angry. She had already thought to talk about this with Long Yi, but how could she as a pure and noble girl say it out loud? When Long Yis that burning hot hard-on deeply stabbed into Leng Youyous narrow flower, Wushuang felt as if it had happened to herself and her whole body quivered. Along with Long Yis pounding bing increasingly fierce, her jade body involuntarily spasm. Wushuang tightly bit her pearly white teeth, then enduring the waves of unfamiliar pleasure, she wore her clothing and return to bed thinking to fall asleep. But just at this moment, she felt a burst of violent pain spreading from her heads sea of consciousness, which was apanied by ringing sensation in her ears. Wushuang shed cold sweats in pain, and felt her sea of consciousness as if balloon filled with air which was suddenly pricked by millions upon millions needles causing her magical power to gradually leak outside. The pain be increasingly severe, and Wushuangs whole charming body curl up together while shivering in cold. And her jade hand was firmly clutching the bed sheet. Long Yi, that big bastard. When pain was bing difficult to bear, Wushuang muttered while cursing that first person she had seen after she opened her eyes. Even thought she was unwilling to admit, nevertheless she knew that she had a kind of instinct to rely on him. But right now, Long Yi had just finished vigorously stirring up and spurting. And Leng Youyou as if she didnt have any bone all over her body was physically paralyzed on Long Yis bosom with her tender body lightly twitching. Just at that time, Long Yi didnt know why but suddenly felt his heart tightened, as if he heard Wushuang was calling him in pain. Long Yi knew, from the time Wushuang had woken up from the crystal coffin in the Lost City, both of them always had a kind of intriguing telepathy. Long Yi held Leng Youyou in his arms andid her on the bed, then after quickly dressing up, he rushed anxiously towards the room of Wushaung. After that cing his ear on her door, he listened. Sure enough, he heard her ravings in pain. Long Yi didnt waste any time, he immediately jolt open the door and rushed into her bedroom. There he saw Wusuang huddle up together, and continuously shivering. Wushuang, whats going on with you? Long Yi rushed and supported her up. Her beautiful face and lips were pale without a hint of redness, and her entire body was soaked with cold sweat. That extremely thinyer of night clothing stuck to her lovely bodypletely revealing her curves, but Long Yi who was burning with impatience was not in mood to admire it. Hearing Long Yis voice, Wushuang opened her eyes and whispered as if sleep talking with great difficulty: Head hurts, very cold. Long Yi hurriedly tightly hugged Wushuang and circting his internal force, he surrounded her entire body. Seeing Wushuang in pain like this, Long Yi felt anguished and cursed heavens. He seeped his spirit power into her sea of consciousness, wanting to take a look why on earth was her head suddenly hurting. But just when his spirit power entered, he discovered Wushuangs sea consciousness was just like a vortex. He turned pale with fright and withdrew his spirit power. If it was not the case for his spirit power beingparably strong, then he might have turned into an idiot just now. He couldnt find any method to resolve this, so Long Yi had no other choice but to hug her and sat on the bed just in this fashion. Then he used his internal force to ceaselessly warm her ice-cold body. Wushuang tightly closed her eyes, her eyebrows firmly creased due to pain, and her mouth would frequently whisper few things. Long Yi asionally heard words which seemed to be name of a person, but he didnt know anyone she was calling. Dont tell me that her memory is being restored? Long Yi inwardly thought. At that time, Long Yi eye suddenly shone with violence, as he sensed a powerful magic fluctuation outside. Relying on his intuition, it seems other party harbored evil designs towards him. Seeing Wuhsuang had be like this, Long Yi was already anxious inside his heart, yet now someone actually dropped in to pick a quarrel, so he couldnt help but get very angry. He shed out his palm towards the window. Then with a crashing sound, his qi sh shot out from the window. A brownish yellow colored barrier radiance shed, and his attack bounced back and fell down. Long Yi looked towards the windows magician in a rage, intending to nicely teach him/her a lesson. She was, looking at that figure floating outside, Long Yi suddenly froze, and a disbelief look appeared on his face. Chapter 82: Ice Douqi’s Whirlwind Interlinked Slash Chapter 82: Ice Douqis Whirlwind Interlinked sh She was, looking at that figure floating outside, Long Yi suddenly froze, and a disbelief look appeared on his face. With gentle breeze gently blowing her soft hair, this young girl looked very beautiful, so beautiful that she seemed as if she was not from this mortal world. And with that extremely dense killing intent she was emitting, she resembled an angel that hade here from hell. Long Yis heart instantly be a mess, and as if a pile of tangled ball of string, the more he tried to untie it, the more mess it be. Long Linger. Long Yi spat out these three words with difficulty. This young girl branded an eternal mark in his heart, but what kind of feeling he had towards her, Long Yi himself didnt know. Perhaps it might be guilt or it might also be other feelings. Long Linger silently floated outside the window, while expressionlessly looking at Long Yi as well as his bosoms that trembling peerless beautiful young girl. Without doubt the beauty of Wushuang shocked her, but at this very moment in this type of situation, Long Linger obviously misunderstood. She thought Long Yi had used some kind of despicable means on Wushaung. Ximen Yu, you wretch. Long Lingers mouth lightly opened, and she nevertheless spat out bone-chilling coldness. Long Yi snapped out of his daze, then looking at Long Lingers those eyes which used to be just like a starry sky of autumn, but now had lost its color, bing empty and ice-cold, his heart just like pressed by a piece of big rock, felt stifling and depressed. Since he had changed Long Linger into this appearance, he has an unshrinkable responsibility towards her. Do you want to kill me? Long Yi lowered his head, and lovingly reached out to Wushuangs beautiful hair which were stuck on her forehead and move it to the side. Long Linger merely snorted coldly, and raised her hands magic wand, causing zing hot aura to spread all around. And just then, Barbarian Bull, Lu Xiya and Leng Youyou rushed in. Then seeing Long Linger outside the window, they were dumbfounded. Long Yi, what happened to big sister Wushuang? Noticing Wushuang in the bosom of Long Yi, Lu Xiya immediately asked in shock. Her eyes however was looking at Long Linger with hostility, then taking out Great Natures Breath, she straightly aimed an arrow towards Long Linger. She suddenly had a headache, and her whole body is ice-cold. I checked her up but didnt find any reason. Long Yi lightly sighed, and answered. Then who is she? Pointing towards Long Linger who was floating outside the window, Leng Youyou asked. This young girl had dense killing intent directing towards Long Yi, making her worried. Long Yi stared nkly for a while, then withplex expression in his eyes, he replied: She is Long Linger, Violent Dragon Empire (Kuang Long Empire)s Little Princess. Leng Youyou and Lu Xiya looked at each other in nk dismay, their man was bing increasingly mysterious. They couldnt even guess how he had incur hatred of princess, so they just retreated to one side, then quietly looked at this noble princesss that murderous look. Perhaps Long Yi might have let this person down or something, so they decided to not intervene in this kind of emotional matter. After seeing the appearance of these three women, Long Lingers heart had a terrifying waves. When she had heard all three women were wearing veil from the report of Bloody Knight Regiment, at that time she had thought they were definitely either dubious women following Ximen Yu or were following him for his wealth. But now she knew that her previous thoughts werepletely wrong. These three young girls, each of their appearance was as beautiful as her own appearance, and their deposition was also not something ordinary women could possess. But because Long Linger hated Long Yi to the bone, moreover as the saying prejudices die hard, she firmly believed that Long Yi must have used some kind of means to deceive them. At this moment, Barbarian Bull suddenly asked foolishly: Boss, is this Little Princess also your woman? Long Yi was stupefied, and his depressed mood rxed due to these words of Barbarian Bull. After that he answered with a smile: Correct, she is my woman. Who is your, perverted crooks woman? Long Linger roared, no longer able to maintain steady state of mind. Perhaps her mind was never steady and smooth from that night. She immediately began to frantically gather mana, and the heat released by that gathered fire magic element seemed to want to burn even the air. You are my woman, and always will be. These words Long Yi had said after he had raped her had always reverberated continuously inside Long Lingers mind. Long Yi saw Long Linger was bing hysterical, and he knew that she would very probably burn down this inn with her magic. So he held Wushuang in his arms and stood up, then turning around, he said: You all stay here. This is a matter between us. I will tell you about itter. Seeing Lu Xiya and others nodding their head, Long Yi no longer hesitated. He directly jumped down from the window and went out. And Long Linger naturally followed behind him. Barbarian Bull scratched his head and returned back to his room to sleep, leaving behind Lu Xiya and Leng Youyou sitting on sofa with different expression. That Long Linger said Long Yi was perverted crook, big sister Youyou, do you think Long Yi would take a cheap advantage of other people? Lu Xiya asked. In her heart, although her sweetheart was always grinning cheekily, and every now and then would also take petty advantage and so on of them, but was far away from being perverted crook. These two so strong offensive wording ought to be far away from Long Yi. Perhaps. Leng Youyou lightly answered. Her mentality was much more mature then Lu Xiya. She could feel Long Lingers deep grief and hatred. That was absolutely not because of something simple like taking petty advantage, perhaps......... Leng Youyou didnt dare to think any more than this. Holding Wushuang on his arms, Long Yi elegantly floated ahead, and Long Linger was following behind him with a fixed distance between them. The reason why he didnt left Wushuang in the inn and let Lu Xiya and Leng Youyou take care of her was because if his internal force didnt suppress her condition, then even he didnt know what type pain Wushuang would suffer. After arriving to the uninhabited outskirts, Long Yi stopped. Coincidently this ce also happens to have a woods nearby. And in this dark night, this ce unexpectedly seemed very simr to that times ce where Ximen Yu had put his hands on Long Linger. Long Linger naturally also noticed this point, then herplexion immediately turned pale and stopped in the midair. Even her hands were slightly trembling uncontrobly. Dont you want to kill me? Now are you afraid? Long Yi lightly chuckled and said. He had a rxed expression on his face, because Long Linger was already his woman, no matter whatever happens, this point would never change. Since she wants revenge, then he would let her get her revenge, since she cannot kill him. Seeing Long Yis that rxed look, Long Linger couldnt help but gritted her teeth. This scum after raping her, not only was he unfettered and beyond thew as before, furthermore he was still enjoying women on his left and right. So how could her heart which was living in pain swallow this? This made her heart filled with extreme hatred. Put her down, I want to kill only you, I dont want her to apany you to death. Long Linger coldly said. Long Yi looked at Wushuang in his bosom for a while, then shaking his head, he said: I cant put her down. And she will not apany me to death, because you cant to kill. Long Linger no longer spoke, but began to chant: Oh Great God of Fire, please bestow me strength. With me of violent dragon, burn down all the obstacles, Fire Dragon Skill. Long Yi calmly stand at a distant ce waiting for her to chant incantation. If he really wanted to kill her, then it truly was as easy as turning over his palm. Although her chanting speed was very fast, but Long Yi however could absolutely finish her off before she could fire her magic. Dense fire magic elements formed a long fire dragon which rushed towards Long Yi with a loud dragon roar. This was rank 9 magic Fire Dragon Skill, and its might was very huge. Furthermore its temperature was so high that it could melt an iron te. Seeing fire dragon skill, Long Yi was surprised to realize Long Linger had risen in rank and had entered Mage realm. Long Yis continuously dodged, and opened arge distance between them. But this fire dragon however didnt disappeared, rather under themand of Long Linger, it again changed its direction and continued to chase after him. Long Yi didnt bother to dodge again, he held Wushuang with one hand, and holding the huge sword he had taken out from inside his space ring in his other hand, he directly met head on with iing fire dragon with hazy cold qi emitting from his sword de. Ice Douqis Whirlwind Interlinked sh. Long Yi suddenly roared, sending out an ice and frost sword sh which circled in the sky,p afterp, forming an ice whirlpool. This whirlpoolpletely engulfed that fire dragon, without leaving behind even a remnant spark. This was the move Long Yi had created merging his ice douqi and Chinas sword move Whirlwind Interlinked sh. After he carefully studied the attribute of douqi, he had started to try and fuse these moves. Long Linger nkly looked at natural and unrestraint Long Yi from the sky with shock on her face. She had actually still not reached Mage realm, but wearing that sub-divine level fire ne, her strength was enhanced by a level, and her mana capacity was also increased, but she could use this effect only once every day. And the magic she had fired with the enchantment of this essory was so easily dissolved by Long Yi, so how could she not be shocked. As I said, you are unable kill me, it would be better to......... Long Yi said with a smile. But before he could finish speaking, silently rows of sharp thorns grew out from the ground below him, and meteors rain down towards him from the sky. Long Yi immediately flew, then leaving behind afterimages in the sky, he dodged the rain of meteors. He had forgotten Long Linger was fire and earth twin attributed magician, nearly having her way. Long Yi no longer had the mood to dilly-dally with Long Linger. He used Great Cosmos Swift to its limit, then suddenly appeared behind her out of thin air, and ced his cold sword de on her neck. Chapter 83: Burning both jade and common stone** Chapter 83: Burning both jade andmon stone** [T.L ** idiom: to destroy indiscriminately] Long Yi also didnt bother to waste his time with Long Linger. He directly used Great Cosmos Shift to its limit, and suddenly appeared behind her out of thin air. Then he ced his cold sword de on her neck. Long Linger, you lose. Long Yi said with a muffled chuckle. With his eyesight, he could clearly see those small goosebumps on Long Lingers that snow white soft neck. Long Linger shivered. Thinking she had again fallen into the hands of this perverted crook, she couldnt help but felt dread in her heart. Now in this uninhabited outskirts, he was able toThinking up to here, Long Linger shivered. If such thing really happened again, then she feared she would not have any reason to live anymore. What do you want to do? Long Linger suppressed her fear and coldly asked. In a moonless day, we a single man and a single woman, you say what do you think I want to do? Long Yi grinned and said. He was secretly thinking to scare her, because without learning her lesson from previous mistake, she had so easily followed him to such deste and uninhabited ce. The redness of Long Lingers facepletely disappeared, and be almost transparent pale. After that her eyes be resolute, then she slowly turned towards Long Yi. Do you really want me? Long Linger nkly stared at Long Yis eyes with her lifeless eyes and asked. Long Yi was startled, he didnt understand what happened to her all of a sudden. He felt the expression on her eyes were very scary, making his heart shudder. Then I will give you. Regardless of what expression Long Yi had, Long Linger jade hand pulled her sash and threw it away, revealing her pale white silk corset. Those healthy and strong full jade peaks seemed to want to tear apart this clothing ande out. And the two cherries were sticking out a bit making themselves visible. Undeniably, Long Yi was attracted by Long Lingers fine figure and spring scenery. He was momentarily absent-minded, then his heart suddenly pounded violently. After that he threw himself on her. [T.L: spring scenery: sight of sth sexy or erotic] Yes, Long Yi threw himself on her with Wushuang still in his embrace. After that he didnt grope Long Lingers those jade peaks or her secluded gully, but just like a lightning, he caught her right hand which was emitting strong magic fluctuation. Long Linger, dont. An anxiously calling voice came from behind. That crisp voice was somewhat familiar, but Long Yi had no time to think. He caught the trembling right hand of Long Linger, and seizing one red pellet like thing from her hand, he threw up. Soon afterwards, Long Yi took Long Linger in his bosom with Wushuang, then madly circted the internal force of AoTianJue all around their body to firmly protect their body. At this second, Long Linger unexpectedly smiled, and her smile was very sweet, very beautiful and very touching. This was a smile of relief, very pure and magnificent. Hong longlong, me shot all around, the earth quaked and the mountains shook. With that red pellet as a center, a radius of hundreds of meters was shrouded with red st. And Ximen Wuhen who was not too far away nkly looked at that strong explosion with tears silently flowing down her cheeks, as she muttered: Linger, how can you be silly like this ah. All along Ximen Wuhen knew that Ling Longer had one pellet where a rank 11 forbidden fire magic spell Burning God Magic was sealed. This was something given by Fire Master Archmage PuXiusi to Violent Dragon Empires Emperor Long Zhan as a gift. Although the might of sealed magic was inferiorpared to same magic fired after chanting incantation, but this sealed magic was after all forbidden magic spell ah. With Long Lingers strength, firing this sealed magic in such close proximity, can only have bad fate of burning both jade andmon stone. Fiery red st gradually dispersed, and the surroundings around few 100 meters in radius can only be described as having too tragic to look at appearance. More than half of the neighborhoods wood was destroyed, the ground in the center of explosion had caved in by several chi, and iplete branches were scattered everywhere. But the figure of Long Linger and her that scoundrel second brother Ximen Yu was nowhere to see. It might be assumed that both of them didnt even leave behind bones. Ximen Wuhen couldnt help but felt sad from the bottom of her heart. She just squat down and wept in grief. Her best friend, Empires honorable Her Majesty the Princess, in just this fashion, took her revenge, but paid her own life in the process. While crying, Ximen Wuhen suddenly heard a hissing sound. Raising her head, to her surprise, she discovered the ground which was in mess began to move. Suddenly the earth fly about in all direction, and with a shing of blue light, a man holding two women jumped out from inside the ground. He was covered with ayer of light blue water barrier. Long Yi moved backward, and endlessly made a wry smile inwardly. The personality of Long Linger was too unyielding, actually choosing the method of burning both jade andmon stone. Recalling that terrifying explosion of just a moment ago, the scalp of Long Yi tingled, and cold sweats flowed down. So that was the might of forbidden magic spell? It naturally was too terrifying. It seems he was too small against the might of forbidden magic, and Master Archmage were definitely pinnacle existence. If one wanted to win against them, there was only one way, i.e. to suppress them before they could fire magic, otherwise only death awaits. But if they had several pellets with forbidden magic sealed within it, then casually throwing two of them, even god wont be able to stop them. Just then, the light blue barrier surrounding them disappeared. After that Long Yi looked at Wushuangs chests that one blue colored gem with brilliant lights and vibrant colors. This was magic implement grade protective ne which had protected the life of three of them. When its owner ran into mortal danger, it would automatically release a high level barrier called Water Screen Heaven Flower. Long Yi walked towards Ximen Wuhen step by step. She was neat and tidy as before, but her current appearance of face full of tears and mouth wide open was arousing love and affection. This was the expression a young girl should have. Although her usual that holy and pure temperament make people feel quitefortable, however there was also a kind of unattainable feeling, as if while right in front of ones eyes, but feels far away in the horizon. Little sister, long time no see. How are youtely? Long Yi affectionately smiled and asked, simultaneously shook passed out Long Linger and ced her on the ground. But still tightly held Wushuang in his embrace. Ximen Wuhen opened her mouth, and lightly groaned but didnt answer. After that she lowered her head, and hurriedly wiped the tears on her face. Knowing this scoundrel second brother saw her embarrassing face of just a moment ago, her pretty face be somewhat red. Seeing Ximen Wuhens cold appearance towards him, Long Yiughed at himself. Perhaps because of this body, or because of previous incarnations lonely bitterness, he indeed possessed a kind of strange sentiment towards Ximen n. He often missed his cheap parents who were deeply worried about him, and consequently he also had an amiable feeling towards this younger sister who hated him. Linger, Linger, wake up. Ximen Wuhen anxiously called out the name of Long Linger. After a good while, Long Lingers long eysh quivered, and slowly woke up. With somewhat disordered eyes, catching the sight of worried Ximen Wuhen, she couldnt help but stare nkly and said: Wuhen, am I in the heaven? Howe you are also here? No, you are in hell. Long Yi suddenly cut in while smiling mischievously. Hearing the voice of Long Yi, Long Linger trembled from head to toe, and she indeed had a feeling of being in hell. The focus of her eyes began to gather, and raising her head she saw currently looking down upon her Long Yis face with that evil smile. Why? Why? Why didnt this forbidden magic spell kill you? Are you a demon? Long Linger hysterically roared as her tears flew all around. She hated, hated him she very much. Seeing the despair wail of Long Linger, the smile on the face of Long Yi slowly disappeared. He asked himself honestly, am I really so hateful? Making a young girl hate to this extent. No, she didnt hate me, but that Ximen Yu whose soul is already annihted. But even so, the heart of Long Yi still felt unpleasant. Im going, I dont feel like reasoning with you, hope you will not mess with me again. Long Yi indifferently left behind this sentence, then holding Wushang in his arms turned around to leave. Ximen Wuhen turn around and saw Long Yis back, and suddenly felt his back looked very lonely, and had a kind of mncholy weighting down with sorrow. Hey. Ximen Wuhen unexpectedly opened her mouth and called out. Long Yi paused, and with Wushuang in his arms, he slowly turned around. Then with an exceptionally brilliant smile, he asked: Howe? Something wrong? Seeing Long Yis dazzling smile, Ximen Wuhen half-squinted her eyes. This smile truly was very brilliant. She strangely thought, when did this scoundrel second brother of her had such a beautiful smile. Is this big sister ill? Can I have a look? Ximen Wuhen said. Even she didnt know why she was behaving this way. Long Yi was startled. Now he remembered Ximen Wuhen was Advance Priest. He immediately nodded her head and returned back. And right now Long Linger was nkly looking in the sky. While Ximen Wuhen inspected the body of Wushuang, herplexion be more and more solemn, and she said: Does she feel headache, feel cold all over, and moreover talk nonsense? Hearing Ximen wuhen speaking out the symptoms of Wshuang, Long Yi couldnt help but be happy, and he hastily nodded his head: Yes, little sister. Do you have any method to cure it? Ximen Wuhen looked at that face of Wishuang which was not of this mundane world, then while shaking her head regrettably, she said: I have only seen simr case in a book, but unfortunately, I cant cure her. It seems you are using strange magic to suppress her illness, if this was not the case, then she wouldnt have live up to now. Hearing Ximen Wuhens words, Long Yis brain nked out. Chapter 84: I want you to marry me Chapter 84: I want you to marry me Hearing Ximen Wuhens words, Long Yi mind nked out. How did this happen? Wushuang was always well after she woke up from crystal coffin, and her strength was also powerful, so why was she going to die all of a sudden? This was absolutely not possible. Long Yi absent-mindedly shook his head. He absolutely didnt believe this ridiculous conclusion of Ximen Wuhen. ording to this big sister symptoms, she is already beyond cure. She ought to have caught this illness more than 10 years ago. Ximen Wuhen continued to speak. 10 years? Long Yi murmured repetitively. Then he suddenly came up with a possibility. In the first ce why was Wushuang slumbering inside crystal coffin? Could it be that at that time she was suffering from this strange disease, so the City Lord of Lost City used secret magic to make her enter into slumber inside that crystal coffin with her always maintaining the physical state of that time. Perhaps at that times City Lord might have thought that after thousands upon thousands years, there would already be a cure of this disease. But he would have never thought that the person who woke up Wushuang from her slumber would be the person from a civilization which was even more backwardpared to the Lost Citys civilization of that time. Little sister, I know you hate me, but now that you know this disease, can you think of a way to save her? Long Yi said to Ximen Wuhen. Although Wushuang was not his woman, but that intriguing link of spirit between them however made the rtion between these two people very subtle. Ximen Wuhen amazedly looked at Long Yi. She could feel her this second brother was really not quite the same from before. The Ximen Yu of before, regardless of whether other people die or live, would never request anyone in such gentle words, even facing his parents was also the same. But he however was requesting her for this woman, which was not something the previous Ximen Yu would do. Ximen Wuhen shook her head as before, she was really powerless. She looked towards the sky, and slowly said: Even if you have that strange magic suppress her illness, I fear she will not be able to hold on until tonight. Could it be that there really is no other way? Long Yi said unwilling to give up. He absolutely cant let Wushuang die before his eyes like this. Ximen Wuhen didnt speak, but with her eyelid drooped, she began to ponder. Suddenly, her eyes lit up as if she recalled something and looked towards stupefied Long Linger. Perhaps Her Highness the Princess can help you. Ximen Wuhen turned towards Long Yi and said. Long Yi was stupefied, Long Linger? She was itching to grind his bones, so wanting for her to help him was even harder than reaching the heaven. Seeing Long Yis bitter expression, Ximen Wuhens state mind be good for no reason, so she said: Linger has an Ice Gem Bracelet, made up of Origin Ices eternal cold soul. It can suppress the illness of this big sister for three months. Long Yis spirit shook, one more day means more of a hope. Moreover perhaps within three months he could find a means to cure this illness too. Little sister, how about you talk to her, and let me borrow her Ice Gem Bracelet to use. Naturally I can also give something to exchange with it. Long Yi said with expectation. He had many good things in his hand, if Long Linger agrees to exchange, then that naturally would be for the best. Ximen Wuhen nodded her head, and whispered something in the ear of Long Linger. Gradually, spirit began to restore in the eyes of Long Linger, and herplexion also revert back to normal. Although was still indifferent and empty, nevertheless was not like a soulless doll of just a moment ago. Long Yi saw Long Linger standing. Suddenly his facial muscles began to twitch unnaturally, and he immediately look towards other ces. Linger, your clothing. Ximen Wuhan blushed and lightly yelled. Long Linger lower her head, then the sight she saw caused her to turn pale with fright. At that time when she was releasing that pellet insides sealed forbidden magic spell God Burning Magic, to divert the attention of Long Yi, with no other means, she had untied her outer clothes. Furthermore because of that explosion st of just a moment ago, her white silk underwear was also disheveled, so at this moment when she stood up, she revealedrge portion of her snowy white chest. Long Linger hastily turned around and arranged her clothing. And her indifferent face involuntarily blushed. After that when she once again turned around to face Long Yi, she saw that Long Yi was looking far away as if nothing had happened. Long Linger gritted her teeth. Having something embarrassing happen in front of her enemy made her ashamed and heart broken, but recalling Wuhens words of just a moment ago, her heart felt a little better, and strange coldness appeared in her beautiful eyes. So you want my Ice Gem Bracelet? Long Linger indifferently asked, and raised her hand. Then a bracelet emitting milky-white soft halo became visible on her fine spotlessly white wless wrist which brought out the best in each other. Long Yi looked towards that bracelet on Long Lingers jade wrist, then his vision glimmered once, and he replied: Yes, I have few good things with me, I can exchange them with you. Long Linger shook her head, and staring at Long Yi with cold eyes, she coldly said: I ask for nothing, I can give you this Ice Gem Bracelet, but you must die. Long Yisplexion didnt change because he had already expected Long Linger would definitely ask this. He just replied with a light smile: I still dont want to die. Then she will die, and you know this. Pointing at Wushuang on Long Yis bosom, Long Linger said. She will not die. Long Yis eyes narrowed dangerously, then his body suddenly shed, and instantly appeared in front of Long Linger. After that, his one hand pulled her wrists bracelet, but strangely he couldnt take off this bracelet. This moment the distance between Long Linger and Long Yi was very close, close enough for Long Linger to smell Long Yis that very good smell of male, causing her heart of a young maiden to neat in somewhat messy rhythm. After that she taunted him: If I dont want to, then you cant take off this bracelet. Is that so? Then if I were to chop off your entire hand, I dont know whether I can seize it or not? Long Yi lightly chuckle. But his eyes no longer had pity, rather was ice-cold. It seems he would absolutely do what he had just said. Ximen Yu, how can you do this? Dont you feel you are very despicable? Ximen Wuhen loudly yelled. Despicable? If I am despicable in exchange for her life, then whats there for me to not be despicable? Long Yi coldlyughed. Ximen Wuhen was speechless for a moment. Dont tell me that he would really chop off Long Lingers hand to sustain the life of the woman in her bosom? I shouldnt test it, as there are few such people in this world who are able to do so. Linger, give him Ice Gem Bracelet. Ximen Wuhen said to Long Linger. Long Linger gritted her teeth for a short moment, then ring at him with hatred, she removed Ice Gem Bracelet and gave it to him. Dont look at me like this, otherwise I think you will fall in love with me. Long Yi took the bracelet smiling happily and wore it on Wushuangs wrist. With a soft rays of lights, this bracelet unexpectedly entered inside her body and disappeared. There wille a day when I make you feel death is better than life. Long Linger hatefully said. Long shrugged his shoulder and casually said: I will be waiting for that day. Finished speaking, Long Yi holding Wushuang on his arms walked away. When he passed by Ximen Wuhen, she said with a smile: Little sister, Thank You. Ximen Wuhen was startled. She could clearly feel sincere in his words. He was really grateful to her. After walking few steps, Long Yi suddenly stopped again, then turning around he looked at Long Linger who was looking at him with wanting to eat people eyes, and said: I owe you one favor, so I can promise you one condition, as long as it is not too excessive, I will promise you anything. Hearing Long Yis words, Long Linger became daze. Howe this bastard is bing this good to her? She asked: Will you really promise me anything? As long as you dont want my life, or want me to kneel down, kowtow and so on matters which will damage mans self-respect. Long Yi lightly said with a smile. Long Linger stared at Long Yi for a long time, then opened her mouth: In addition to her, are those other two girls also your woman? Long Yi found it slightly strange, dont know why Long Linger was suddenly asking this. He want to say Wushuang was not his woman, but he didnt feel like doing so and waste time exining, so he nodded his head and said: Yes. Long Lingerughed, sheughed coldly which seems very strange, and she said: Didnt you say you will promise me one thing? Can I speak it now? Speak. Long Yis hairs suddenly tingled. I want you to marry me. Long Linger directly said with a cold smile. Both Long Yi and Ximen Wuhen had their eyes wide open, were they mishearing things? You say it again, just now I didnt hear clearly. Long Yi was dumbfounded, and obviously was not too clear-headed. I want you to marry me. Long Linger said it again. Each word was as if thousand jin huge rock falling on Long Yis heart making him almost spat out blood. He was unable to understand just why she want to marry him who she hated to the marrow of her bones. Although this demand was not at all excessive to Long Yi, as he would naturally take responsibility for his action, but the problem here was, the other party was a woman who wants him dead all the time, so this was abnormal. Scheme, definitely a scheme. Long Yi roared inside his heart, but his mouth however said with a smile: Dont tell me you have really fall in love with me? If you think you will feel better that way, then when I fell in love with you, you will marry me. Do you want to promise me or not? Long Linger expressionlessly said. Since you brought it up, then is there any reason to say not promise? I hope you dont regret this. Looking at Long Linger, Long Yi said. Dont regret is for you. You should first think of a way to cure your this sweethearts disease. I will wait you in Mea Holy Magic Academy. Hope I will see you after three months. Finished speaking, Long Linger pulled Ximen Wuhen and left drifting away. What the hell does this woman want to do? Long Yi still remained puzzled after pondering over hundred times, but fortunately Wushuangs disease was temporarily suppressed. Now he had to find a way to cure her disease within three months. Now he only have three months of time. Chapter 85: Elven Forest Chapter 85: Elven Forest Rising sun incarnadined the cloud of horizon, shining the ups and downs verdant mountain range, making it appear exceptionally beautiful and also spectacr. Back in the inn, Leng Youyou and Lu Xiya immediately met up, and looked at Long Yi with concern. Dont worry, I am fine. Long Yi said with a smile, but his face was unable to hide his exhaustion, not physical rather mental exhaustion. Long Yi gentlyid Wushuang on the soft bed, and got up to leave but discovered dont know when but her jade hands was tightly grabbing his clothing. Long Yi arduously turn open Wushuangs little hands, and gently covered her with quilt. Why on earth are you two looking at me like that? Is there something on my face? Long Yi turned around his head, and discovered Leng Youyou and Lu Xiya were looking at him with peculiar gaze. Long Yi, you are truly gentle to big sister Wushuang. Lu Xiyas beautiful eyes shone, and said with a little jealousy. Long Yi mischievously smiled, as he understood she was somewhat jealous. He held Lu Xiya with one hand and held Leng Youyou with other hand, and walking towards bedroom, he said: Dont tell me that I dont treat you two gently? Or do you want me, m-hm, to be a little bit rougher? Long Yis eyes shone nefariously, and two women suddenly reacted to what he had pointed out, then pouting coquettishly sound fell incessantly on his ears. After that Long Yi took petty advantages while having boisterous fun with two women, and the mood gradually calmed down. Three people sat on sofa, Leng Youyou and Lu Xiya one on left one on right leaned against his shoulder, feeling extremely warm. They feared they were no longer able to separate from this man. Long Yi, whats going on with Wushuang? Leng Youyou asked, however she didnt mention anything about Long Linger. She dared to confirm Long Yi and Long Linger had something between them, but as an intelligent woman, she wont take the initiative to ask, because she believed, one day Long Yi will tell everything on his own ord. Long Yi sighed, and hisplexion be very solemn, making these two women feel stifling. Wushuang contacted a kind of strange disease, now she has only three months of time left. Long Yi seriously said. What? Both women cried out in rm. After travelling together with Wushuang throughout the Huangmang ins ughter, they had long ago already consider each other as sisters. That cant be, big sister Wushuang is so powerful, how can it be... Lu Xiya choked with sobs and was unable to finish her words. A little bit of jealousy of just a moment agopletely disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only concern and sorrow. Then whats to be done ah, is there a way to cure her disease? Leng Youyou also asked anxiously. Her m heart also couldnt help but be restless. I dont know, but after finding out the cause, I think we will be able to definitely think of a way, isnt that so? Long Yi firmly said. Even death itself will not be able to take away Wushuang. Lu Xiya heavily nodded her head, then suddenly said: Long Yi, lets go to Elven Forest straight away. My mother and several elders might have the way to cure big sister Wushuangs disease. Long Yi pped his thigh and said: Thats right, how could I forget your Elf ns long history, perhaps they really might have a way to save Wushuang. At noon, Wushuang finally woke up. When she came out supporting her head with her hand, Long Yi and others were in the process of eating lunch. How long did I sleep for? Wushuang frowned, rubbed her temples and weakly sat down on sofa. Her head felt as if was loaded with several pieces of rocks, making her very ufortable. Big sister Wushuang, are you alright? Lu Xiya walked in front of her and asked. Im fine, only my head is feeling a little ufortable, but I dont know why? Wushuang answered very weakly with listless appearance. Wushuang, do you remember what happenedst night? Leng Youyou asked. Yesterday? Wushuang mumbled and closed her eyes, trying to recall. Suddenly, she tightly held her head and looking painful, she answered: What did I do yesterday? Why cant I remember anything? Long Yi hurriedly dashed over, pulled open Wushuangs hand then used his hands covered in his internal force to press her temple. Wushuang felt a burst of warm air flow pouring into her head from Long Yis palm, then the pain on her head immediately subsided by a lot, moreover she felt a kind offortable feeling. She half closed her eyes, then unconsciously went forward and buried her head into Long Yis stomach, unwilling to move away. Afternoon, Long Yi and his group left the inn and leave for Elven Forest. All of them tacitly didnt mention any matter of yesterday to Wushuang, and also didnt tell her anything about her strange disease. Since she didnt remember, so why let her know, which would only invite unnecessary worry. When they set out, Wushuangsplexion had already revert back to normal. From her outward appearance, basically no one would be able to tell that she was terminally ill girl. Her that indifferent temperament and noble deposition appearance was just as before as if nothing had changed. Outside of flourishing Mea Principality, there was continuous ups and downs mountain range. Barbarian Bull told Long Yi that, that hazy shadow at a distant ce directly sticking into the skies was Hengduan Mountain. Only Gods knows how tall it was, because from past till present no-one was able to climb to its summit. And even Imperial Wind Condor was not able to fly pass that mountain chain. And they beast-men n live at the foot of that Hengduan Mountains. Throughout the way, Lu Xiya talk about Elven Forests beautiful scenery and fun ces, making Long Yi and others to look forward endlessly. After passing two mountain, a as far as the eye can see forest appeared in front of everyone. The air here was extra fresh, even the grasses were more greenerpared to outside, and various kind of crisp bird singing sound made them feel as if they were inside fairnd. Sure enough Elven Forest have a well-deserved reputation, truly too beautiful. Long Yi gasp in admiration. Living in this kind of beautiful forest, no wonder Elf ns men were handsome and women were beautiful. This is my house, lets go in. Lu Xiya inhaled this fresh air, and with excited expression on her eyes, she led everyone inside Elven Forest. But just when they had reached the periphery of Elven Forest, several shua shua sound came. Several arrows shot out from inside the forest and nailed on the ground in front of them, then ten people of elves protection squad walked out from inside forest. All of them wore light green colored elven dress, moreover all of them were female elves. Chapter 86: Attacking breast to break formation Chapter 86: Attacking breast to break formation Just when they had reached the periphery of Elven Forest, several shua shua sound came. Several arrows were shot out from inside the forest and nailed on the ground in front of them, then ten people of elf protection squad walked out from inside forest. All of them wore light green colored elven dress, moreover all of them were female elves. Without showing a trace, Long Yi sized up all of them. Sure enough, each and every one were extremely beautiful with fine facial features and exquisite figure. Moreover all of them looked like they were in early twenties in age, exactly in the flowery age. Butpared with Lu Xiya and other two women in his group, they were still a little bit inferior, after all these three women could be rated as exceedingly beautiful in this world, so how could all the elvespare with them. Long Yi however was also feeling slightly strange, why was there only beautiful women in the protective force of Elf n? Could it be that yin was flourishing while yang was declining in Elf n? Then wasnt Elf ns male elf hugging in left and embracing in right, while fighting several. [T.L: if you dont know, yin=female, yang=male] When Long Yi was still letting his dirty imaginations run wild, Lu Xiya happily rushed over, and excitedly said: Nika, I am back. Princess Lu Xiya. A beautiful elf among them eximed ande over, then banding together with Lu Xiya, excitedly jumped and cried, as if both of them were still not grown up child. Princess, where did you go this time for such a long time? Her Majesty the Queen is worried to death. That elf girl called Nika anxiously said. Aint I back now? Do you know? This time I experienced many exciting things, I will retell youter. Now I will introduce you a couple of my friends. Lu Xiya stick out her tongue and said. Then pulling this Nika, she walked over to Long Yis side. This is my close sister Nika, Nika, these are my good friends of outside. Long Yi, Barbarian Bull, Leng Youyou and Wushuang. Lu Xiya introduced while pointing at Long Yi and others in session. Only good friends? Long Yi chuckled. Feeling Nikas strange gaze, Lu Xiyas beautiful face couldnt help but be red. Then giving Long Yi a supercilious look, she jumped to the side of Long Yi, and holding his arm tightly, she said while blushing: Long Yi is my husband, isnt he very handsome? Husband? Princess you... Nika mouth was wide open, and had a disbelief expression on her face. Then she pulled Lu Xiya to one side and whispered: Princess, we Elf n must not marry with humans. If we let elders got the wind of it, then it will be disastrous. Nika, I cant do anything, because I love him, without him I will die. In any case, now I am already his, mother will definitely agree. Lu Xiya miserably said. Nika was shocked seeing Lu Xiya, because this daredevil and rebellious princess had stirred up such troublesome matter. This time Elven Forest was going to be very oisy. Okay, Nika, first let my friends enter, it is not good to keep others waiting for a long time. Lu Xiya shook away Nikas hand. But Princess, outsiders are not allowed to enter Elven Forest. Nika said. What outsiders ah, is my husband also an outsider? Let us enter, I will naturally exin to mother myself. Lu Xiya earnestly said to Nika. Princess, its impossible, because Sacred Festival ising soon. How about this, I will go to notify Her Majesty the Queen, only after she agrees, I will let them enter ah. Nika didnt dare to let these people pass without permission. Although these people did not look bad, but you may know a persons face but not his heart ah. Furthermore Princess Lu Xiya was so pure, so there was a possibility of her being cheated. Thinking this, the gaze of Nika was not so friendly towards Long Yi. Seeing Nikas attitude was resolute, Lu Xiya had no other choice but to nod her head. Lu Xiya walked over to Long Yis side, and said: Long Yi, Im sorry. Silly girl, that is your Elf ns established rule, so why would I me you? Long Yi smile and rubbed Lu Xiyas head. After waiting for a short time, powerful energy fluctuation came through the air. Long Yi, Wushuang and Leng Youyou looked at each other, then all of them frowned. It seems Elf n was putting a big parade. It seems outside of Elf Queen, those old fellows were alsoing. Isnt this just paying a formal visit to mother-inw? Long Yi had doubts inside his heart. Light green radiances shed in session, and not far away from Long Yi and his group, eight more people appeared. Long Yi intently looked forward, then his eyes couldnt help but give out a mesmerizing splendor. Standing in the most front was female elf who looked only 25 or 26 in age with magnificent style unmatched in her generation. Her lotus mouth, exquisite nose, brows as if faraway mountain containing umber, snow skin, and that devilish kind of S form curvy figure outlined by gorgeous elf attire, moreover that mature charm of hers, Leng Youyou and other young girls who were just a green apples absolutely couldntpared with thispletely ripe juicy peach ah. Behind her there was seven bearded and wrinkled old men and wrinkled olddies, guessed they were elders of Elf n. Mother. Lu Xiya called out and ran to her. Long Yi woke up from his daze, and sighed inwardly. This woman was unexpectedly Queen of Elf n, actually was so young, and was also very beautiful. If I get along for a long time, then I dont know whether I will make a mistake or not ah? Long Yi couldnt help but let his imagination run wild again. Elf Queen and Lu Xiya talk with each other in a low voice. Lu Xiya was continuously nodding her head while blushing, and consciously or unconsciously looking towards Long Yi. Elf Queen used her majestic gaze to look towards Long Yi and others, and finally her gaze fixed on Long Yi. Suddenly, her beautiful eyes emitted a cold light, and her imposing aura suppressed Long Yi. Even the grasses on the ground underneath him stuck to the ground due to this pressure. Long Yis corner of the mouth lightly tore revealing an indescribable smile, while AoTianJue circted all over his body, and without a slightest bit of weakness, he looked face to face against Elf Queen. A surprise shed in the eyes of Elf Queen, and her aura be even more vigorous. Barbarian Bull at the side of Long Yi was forced to retreat two steps, but Wushuang and Leng Youyou nevertheless were oblivious. From this one could clearly see the gap in strength. Seeing Elf Queens overbearingness, Long Yi was no longer polite. In this world there was no one capable of wantonly doing as they please with him, with a thought, he condensed his spirit power in his sea of consciousness in the space between the eyebrows, then attacked towards Elf Queen. Exactly how powerful was Long Yis spirit power, he feared even he himself was also not very clear. Spirit power attack would directly injure soul, so he didnt dare to use it with all his strength. Even so Elf Queens face be abnormally white and she brace herself, but upon closer look she had retreated small half-a-step. And the seven elders behind her immediately realized something was wrong, and all of them nodded their head after looking at each other, then additional powerful auras suppressed Long Yi. Now Elf ns eight strongest were jointly confronting Long Yi. He felt universe like vast power was pressuring everywhere in his body. He felt iparably severe pain in his internal organs as if they were being burned down, and also felt as if ten thousand jin boulder was pressing against his chest making him difficult to breath. If not for his AoTianJue protecting his body, he feared his body would have already turned into a pile of meat paste. Eight against one, truly dont have face. Wushuang and Leng Youyou cursed, and intended toe over to aid. Dont join in, I can deal with this. But just at that time, Long Yis mosquito like small voice entered the ear of these two women. Actually it was not that Long Yi didnt want their help, rather Elf Queen and those seven elders spirit power pressure had formed a strange spirit vortex. If external force entered, then he feared they would be instantly crushed by this vortex. This and the spirit vortex in Wushuangs sea of consciousness when her disease outbreak were simr. Long Yi was as if a small boat on the sea with sea waves rising and falling, having danger of drowning at any time. Lu Xiya helplessly looked at both side of this fight with tears flowing down continuously. Both side were her closely rted person, so she didnt know what she should do. Seeing Long Yis that pained expression, her heart broke, but she however could do nothing, because external force should not disturb in spirit power battle. Long Yi industriously used his internal force, and right now mes of fury was already soaring to the sky inside his heart. He had never expected that these unting oneself as kind-hearted Elf n would unleased a killer move. He firmly gritted his tooth, and suddenly revealed a strange smile. After that he instantly changed the form of his spirit power into two big hands, then grabbed towards Elf Queens those impressive plump breast, and mischievously rubbed. With her sensitive ce being attacked, Elf Queen screamed, and a crack appeared in the spirit vortex created by joint effort of eight people. Taking the advantage of this chance, Long Yi attacked sparing no effort. Elf Queen and seven elders simultaneously fell back two steps, and theirplexion be somewhat pale. Long Yi looked at Elf Queen with mischievous smile, as if taunting and teasing her. Then he suddenly threw up a mouthful of blood. Even though blood was flowing from the corner of his mouth, he was smiling as before, which looked a kind of indescribable evil and weird. Chapter 87: Great Nature’s Breath Chapter 87: Great Natures Breath Long Yi looked at Elf Queen with smile, as if taunting and also teasing her. Then he suddenly threw up a mouthful of blood. Even though blood was flowing out from the corner of his mouth, he was smiling as before, which looked a kind of indescribable evil and weird. Long Yi. Leng Youyou eximed and hastily stepped forward to support long Yi. Then coldly red at Elf Queen and seven elders, the ck lotus mark on her forehead fluctuated as if ripples. She absolutely couldnt bear someone harming her most beloved person. This simply was worse than killing her. Seeing Long Yi spitting out blood, even more tears flowed down from Lu Xiyas eyes. After that she hatefully stomped looking towards Elf Queen, then ran towards Long Yi. Long Yi, Im sorry, all of this is my fault. Lu Xiya wept. Good girl, dont cry, Im fine. Long Yi shook his head and consoled Lu Xiya, while his hand held onto Leng Youyous wrist, signaling her to not act rashly because at present dark magic was something that shouldnt be exposed. It was not because he was afraid to fight the whole world, but because he didnt desire meaningless sacrifice. Long Yi wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, then looked at Elf Queen with a smile yet not a smile. Suddenly half squinting his eyes, he said: Truly maintained properly, felt really good. Everyone was unable to make a head or tails of this abrupt sentence, naturally except Elf Queen whoseplexion was sometime red sometime white. She used gaze that could killing people to re Long Yi, as if she wanted to swallow him whole. How noble was her status, since the time her husband unfortunately died after Lu Xiya was born, all along she had kept herself pure. But today, Long Yi audaciously touched her sensitive breasts. As a matter of fact, her real intention was not to kill Long Yi, but merely wanted to probe his ins and outs, and also give him a very small lesson while at it. But his spirit power was so powerful, andter after seven elders also joined in, even if she wanted to stop, she couldnt. Truly didnt expect this is how Elf n treat their guest. If we are not weed, then we will just leave, there is no need to send people to deathtrap. Long Yi sneered. Just now if it was someone else in ce of him, then he would have already kicked the bucket, so how could he not get angry? Lets go. Long Yi waved his hand, then led everybody wanting to return back. But the figure of those seven elders of Elf n shed and surrounded Long Yi and his group. Long Yi squinted his eyes dangerously, his pupil shrink into a needle like shape. This usually indicates his fury was already close to the limit. Mother. Lu Xiya looked at Elf Queen brimming with tears. Elf Queen softly sighed, a woman was born to leave her family, and now her daughter was already that stinking brats woman. Even so how could she truly want her own daughter to hate her throughout her life? Was it Long Yi? Just now was my mistake, but we will slowly calcte the matter regarding you swindling my daughter sometimeter. Now please enter, otherwise some people might say we Elf n dont know how to treat our guest. Elf Queen lightly snorted, and said. Thank you mother, thats very kind of you. Lu Xiya turn tears intoughter and threw herself into the bosom of Elf Queen. Long Yi lightly smiled, didnt expect Elf Queen had acted in a fit of pique. It seems because he had robbed her daughter, her heart was in disequilibrium. Hence, with Elf Queen in the lead, Long Yi and his group stepped into Elf Forest which was said to be a fairnd. After entering, Long Yi found that the legend wasnt exaggerate at all, inside was naturally too beautiful. Various strange flowers and different grasses could be found everywhere, clear water of brook snaking without end, and the animals here were also very docile and lovable, unexpectedly were not afraid of people at all. They would ran back and forth near their legs, and sometimes mischievously bite the bottom of their trouser without letting go. Long Yi, isnt our Elven Forest beautiful? Lu Xiya returned back from the side of Elf Queen and without any hesitation pulled Long Yis big hand. Ng, really just like a fairnd, merelycking a kind of loftiness. But this ce is perfect choice for spending ones holiday. Long Yi said with a smile. Lu Xiya pouted: Then is this ce bad for living for a long time? Not bad, merely living for a long time in this kind of environment will easily wear out peoples drive, but for Elf n who are unselfish and without desire, this counts as nothing thats all, cough cough. Long Yi said with a smile, then suddenly coughed as he felt burning pain in his lung region. Long Yi, are your meridians injured? Leng Youyou worriedly asked. Last time in Lost citys Dark space, thisss had heard Long Yi saying meridians once, from that time she had remembered this new word, coupled with another word true qi. Yes, but not that critical, after adjusting my breathing, it will be fine. Long Yi nodded his head, and signaled others not to worry. After walking inside the Elven Forest for a short while, they saw very spacious meadow, where simple and unadorned exquisite log cabins were built. Next to this ce, there was actually a smallke where many elves children wereughing and ying. This scenery was really just like the scenery inside a painting. Seeing Elf Queen and seven elders had returned, all elves came over and greeted them in courtesy. And every one of them strangely looked at Long Yi and others. Majority of elves had spent their entire life inside Elven Forest, so they basically hadnt seen outside world, no need to mention about seeing humans or any other races. Elf Queen brought Long Yi and his group to her pce, but the so-called pce was slightly bigger unique and pleasing to the eye log cabin. The decoration inside was very warm and cozy with fresh flowers everywhere. Really deserve to be called the race closest to nature. Elf Queen made Lu Xiya stay behind with her, then called people to lead Long Yi and his group to a small courtyard for them to rest. As Long Yis meridians had suffered injuries and was in urgent need of adjusting his breathing, blowing a kiss towards Lu Xiya who was reluctant to part, he followed behind. However seeing her daughters shy and happy appearance receiving this kiss, Elf Queen unexpectedly couldnt help but hatefully gnashed her teeth secretly. Lu Xiya, tell me everything you experience outside this time from the beginning to end. Elf Queen brought her daughter inside her room then asked with stiff face. Lu Xiya leaned on Elf Queens shoulder, and mumbled to herself: Its ufortable if it is not Long Yis shoulder. What did you say? Because Lu Xiya was mumbling, Elf Queen didnt hear what she was saying clearly. If she had heard clearly, then it was unknown what she would have done. Its nothing, mother. Dont you want to know what I experienced outside? I will tell you now, please listen. After I leave the Elven Forest..... Lu Xiya began to speak about various things she had experienced outside. Just like this, time gradually passed, and the sky had already be dark. At this moment, Lu Xiya began to narrate how she got to know Long Yi in Light City, how they team up to go to Huangmang in. She stressed how Long Yi bravely fought against Silver Backed Earth Dragon, and also how he nned to pass through blood bugs sea. She also stressed how Leng Youyou fell into space crack for the sake of rescuing her and how in order to save Leng Youyou, Long Yi also fell down into that space crack. Finally she narrated how they were surrounded by undeads, how they explored the secret room of City Lord Mansion, and how they discovered a sleeping beauty who was slumbering for several thousand years inside the pool Wushuang and her disease. Lu Xiya spoke nonstop, and also gestured with dancing eyebrows and radiant face. While talking about thrilling moments, her that expression and movements could cause anyone to split ones sidesughing. She emphasized Long Yis valor and quick-wit so much that, Long Yi was already an unstoppable character of a literature. Hearing her daughters vivid description, Elf Queen couldnt help but felt as if she was experiencing all of those herself, and the view towards Long Yi inside her heart also changed greatly. Hearing her daughters narration, she understood that this mysterious youth was definitely not ordinary. He was brave, was quick-witted and also had lofty and unyielding character. He was perfect match for her daughter, merely those seven elders are very stubborn, I fear they are very unlikely to agree to let her daughter to marry a human. Mother, look. With a dazzling sh, Lu Xiyas magic implement Great Natures Breath appeared on her hand. She wanted to show off her treasure to her mother. Seeing Great Natures Breaths that fine matchless appearance and sensing that powerful nature aura on it, Elf Queensplexion changed greatly, then trembling, she asked: This bow, where did you get it? Long Yi found it in secret chamber of Lost city and gave it to me as a present. Lu Xiya slylyughed. Isnt this bow called Great Natures Breath? Elf Queen agitatedly asked. Ng. Lu Xiya nodded her head. Then she circted her mana on it, causing this godly bow to release a splendid light, and words began to emerge in the air from the body of this bow. These big words in bold cursive calligraphy read as Great Natures Breath. This really is Great natures Breath. After losing it in the continent war of two thousand years ago, it finally return back to our Elf ns hand once again. Elf Queen gently caressed this godly bow with excited expression across her face. Mother, this bow was originally our Elf ns? Howe I didnt know about it? Lu Xiya asked. There are a lot of things you dont know. Only after you became Elf Queen, you will know all of those things. Elf Queen said with a smile. Then looking at Lu Xiya, she said: Now with this bow, I think all seven elders will agree to your marriage with that stinking brat. Mother, why are you calling him stinking brat stinking brat, he however is your son-inw. Lu Xiya happily said. Hearing this son-inw words, Elf Queensplexion couldnt help but be somewhat odd. Recalling this soon to be son-inw actually felt her breast, she couldnt help but felt embarrassed and also unbearable anger rose in her heart, altogether felt a kind of strange feeling lingering in her mind. Chapter 88: Taking unfair advantage Chapter 88: Taking unfair advantage Deep in the night, a crescent moon reflected on the surface of sparklingke, reflecting chilly radiances. A corner of thiske was encircled usingyer uponyer of vines, and the sound of water sshing and crispughter came out from inside. Inside this vines, Lu Xiya and Nika were currently soaking more than half of their charming body inside thiske water, exposing more than half of their snowy white **, and bright red ** was indistinctly visible underwater. Princess, quickly tell me, what happened after you all were surrounded by undead army? Nika excitedly asked. Afterwards everyone was no longer able to hold on, two fighters were already covered in blood from head to toe, and I didnt even have strength to stand up, so at that time I really thought we were screwed, but suddenly fierce wind blew abruptly, and in the sky which wascking light of sun and moon, Long Yi appeared out of thin air. And with a roar, he send out a golden light from his mouth, which instantly caused all of those undeads to fall one after another, hence we were saved. Lu Xiya was moving both her hands and legs simultaneously, while making divine out of Long Yi. While covering her little mouth, and eyes emitting stars, Nika whispered, Is he really so awesome? Can he really spat out golden light from his mouth? Of course, he can. And he is my husband. Lu Xiya proudlyughed. In her heart, Long Yi was God, her hearts sole god. Then afterwards? Afterwards what happened? Nika asked eagerly. Thats it for today, I will carry on tomorrow. Ai, Long Yi will not be together with me for few days. Lu Xiya sighed, and her mood be downcast. Hee hee, princess, its just a day or two, and you already cant stand it. Nika teased her. A day or two is already very long. If possible, I dont want to separate from him even for a second. Without him by my side, my heart is empty and deste. Without concealing her hearts deep love, Lu Xiya said to Nika. In any case, there was no secret between Nika and her. Princess, you are really happy. Nika lightly chuckled. She was wholeheartedly happy for Lu Xiya. Nika,ter you will also be as happy as I am. Wasnt there many people pursuing you inside the n? So did you take fancy on anyone? Lu Xiya asked. Nika shook her head and answered: All of them are very good, but I dont feel my heartbeat quicken and also dont feel limp and numb as if getting an electric shock feeling as you have mentioned. Dont be impatient,ter you will definitely encounter the right person. Lu Xiya chuckled. Ng,ter I will definitely encounter someone even better than your Long Yi. Nika lightly chuckled and said. After that sheid down her lovely body on the surface of water on her back, with her full firm and upright breast perching out from the surface of water, looked very tempting. Im afraid thats too difficult, because I think there is no other who is better than Long Yi. Lu Xiya said looking at swimming Nika. That is not necessarily true, well wait and see, ah. While speaking, Nika suddenly screamed, and both of her hands hugged her breasts while looked at Lu Xiya with rebuking eyes. Nika, your breasts have gotten a lot bigger. Lu Xiya said to Nika with a bad smile on her face. Nikas beautiful face blushed, then looking at Lu Xiyas those bulging ** with narrow eyes, she lightly snorted: Where is ah, yours have gotten even bigger. I remember when you were leaving, at that time yours were smaller than mine, but now yours is a lot bigger than mine. Do the things of outside grow peopleparatively faster? Lu Xiya giggled, then whispered something in Nikas ear. Damn girl, where did you learn this type of thing? Nika blushed as if she was going to bleed soon. And her addressing of princess had changed into damn girl. This is real, I am not lying you. This is what Long Yi had said. If you want to try, I will help you. Lu Xiyaughed and threw herself onto Nika. Two women noisily rolled into a ball. Two naked women up and down on each others body while squirming, that scene was naturally very alluring, but its too bad, only the moon in the sky was able to enjoy this scene. After enough ying, both women gasped for breath while floating on the surface of water. Princess, did you really let Long Yi touch your breast? How shameful it is ah. Not long after, Nika couldnt bear but ask with red face. What is shameful, I have already connected with Long Yi, and all of mine is his, so whats the problem in letting him touch my breast, besides Long Yis touch is veryfortable. Lu Xiya lightly said. Now her eyes were rippling with thoughts of love, obviously had recalled certain unsuitable to children episodes. Seeing Lu Xiyas fascinating appearance with blurred beautiful eyes, Nika inwardly thought, could it be that the matter of man and woman is reallyfortable like that? Princess, can you tell me what it feels like to do that thing ah, I heard someone saying the first time hurts greatly, isnt that so ah? Nika hit Lu Xiya with her elbow and asked while blushing. Ng, at the beginning, it hurt a little, butter there is no pain... Lu Xiya whispered in the ear of Nika. Her voice be smaller and smaller, gradually bing inaudible. ............................................... Various colored magic elements wandered about outside Long Yis body which gradually entered inside his body. After that he slowly opened his eyes, revealing those pitch ck eyeballs as if ck hole emitted deadly attractiveness, and no one was able to see the bottom of it. He lightly spat out a mouthful of foul air, then he jumped up suddenly as lithe as a swallow. He stretched his both hands and twisted his body, causing the bones all over his body to issue a cracking sound. This really is excellent, very soon AoTianJue will break past secondyer. Long Yi muttered. It seems every time his meridians suffers damage and recovers, as if progressing oneself ahead after recovering from an illness, his strength would also progress somewhat. Feeling ufortable due to sticky body, Long Yi decided to bathe, but there was no bathroom in the room he was staying. At this time, Long Yi suddenly recalled that smallke outside, then thought, since it was already thiste, there ought to be no one there, so why not go there and take a bath. Long Yi lightly stamped, and as if Roc vertically jumped in the sky, then jumping forward few times, Long Yi was already in the sky above theke. After that inhaling a long breathe, he let himself free fall towards theke. Peng Long Yi as if a cannon ball fell towards the bottom of theke, and with a move of his internal force, his clothing instantly disintegrated. Lu Xiya and Nika who were whispering with each other while currently hiding inside the water ofke separated by vines, hearing this sudden sound, were instantly scared out of their wits. Both of them swam to the front of vines and pry open a crack to see other side of theke, so that they would know who the person was who hade here in suchte night. Long Yi. Lu Xiya softly said. Although she didnt see clearly, but Long Yis that pitch-ck hair had already made clear of his identity. Now in Elven Forest, only he had hair which was ck in color. Ah, then we should quickly dress up. Nika whispered. Whats the rush, why dont we just call him over here to wash together? Lu Xiya said sardonically. Then you and him can wash here like a happily married couple bath, I will not keep youpany. Nika softly said while blushing. Happily married couple bath? Lu Xiya crooked her head, this seemed like a good idea. Hehe, princess, today if you let him massage your breast again, perhaps they might be even bigger. Seeing Lu Xiyas movement, Nika jokingly poked Lu Xiyas breast. Currently Lu Xiya was somewhat lost in thought, so the sudden attack on her breast caused her to let out a soft moan. Who? Long Yi who was swimmingfortably, suddenly hearing that soft voice from inside that vine, immediately jumped out from the water and punched that vines wall. With a hong sound, entire wall made up of vines fell apart. Eh, Long Yi was dumbfounded looking at currently hugging her breasts and soaking in the water Lu Xiya and Nika. Why are you still not turning around? Nika said in somewhat crying like voice. Long Yi immediately turned around with his forehead full of cold sweats. After that he just heard suo suo clothes wearing sound, then footsteps slowly going farther and farther away. Okay, Long Yi, you can turn around. Lu Xiya called out. Long Yi casually rinse twice, then quickly going to ashore, he took out clothing from his space ring and wore it. Only after that he turned around and saw Lu Xiyas angry and also happy expression. I didnt mean it, I thought someone was peeping me taking a bath. You also know, your husband I always keep myself as pure as jade, so how can I tolerate other people peeping? Long Yiughed dryly as he said. Less nonsense, speak honestly, what did you see just now? Lu Xiya pouted. I didnt see anything, with the name of the Light God. Long Yi swore. In fact he really hadnt seen much, only seen just a little bit, really only just a little bit. I dont believe you, because your shifty eyes are so powerful. I fear Nika will not be able to fall asleep tonight. Lu Xiya looked at Long Yi with supercilious eyes. Long Yi stared at Lu Xiya without blinking his eyes. Just after a bath, under the moonlight, she looked very charming. Her half damp hair hanging to her waist, her fair and tender skin, her blinking big eyes, and clothing which seemed to be open too much in the front, showing cleavage, could cause the will of any man to sway. Why on earth are you staring at me like that? Lu Xiyas beautiful face became red, as she asked shyly. Because you are seducing me ah, I am just coordinating with you. Long Yi answered in all seriousness, causing Lu Xiya to loosen her fists. Long Yis big hand pulled, and hugged warm fragrant soft jade. What do you want to do? Lu Xiya asked in mosquito like small voice. I want to ** matter of making love. Long Yi made an evil smile. After that holding Lu Xiya in his arms, he jumped and disappeared in this enchanting night sky. Chapter 89: Origin Ice Chapter 89: Origin Ice The air inside Elven Forest was always fresh, and especially in early hours of morning, when that mixture of simple and elegant fragrant of flower and green grasses fragrance blew into the room from the window, all people would be intoxicated. Now Lu Xiya wasying on her stomach in bed with her both hands supporting her lower jaw, and was intoxicated while looking at soundly sleeping Long Yis those unruly dense ck dashing eyebrows, and that slightly raised corner of his lips, as if dreaming of happy matter. Bad fellow, even the smile while sleeping is nasty like this. Lu Xiya infatuatedly reached out her jade hands and stroke Long Yis lips and gently caressed, next her slender jade finger streak across his perfect bridge of nose, thick eyebrows, and wide forehead over and over again, as if wanted to carve this outline in her heart more deeply, deeply so that even in her next life, wouldnt forget him even in her next life. Little elf, although I very much want to let you touch me sufficiently, but your big sister Youyou is already waiting for a long time outside. Long Yi suddenly opened his eyes and said to Lu Xiya with a smile yet not a smile. Lu Xiya gasped, and her beautiful face instantly be very red, then she hastily jumped up, causing her breasts to ripple and buttocks to wave which dazzled Long Yi for a period of time. She hurriedly put on her clothing, and turned around only to see Long Yis lecherous and passionate looks, making her inwardly happy, but her mouth however grumbled in a flirting manner: Big Pervert. Saying this, she opened the door, resulting her to see Leng Youyou standing right outside the door. Big sister Youyou, why didnt you knock on the door ah? Lu Xiya familiarly stepped forward and pulled Leng Youyous hand. Leng Youyou was somewhat baffled, as she replied: I just got to the door, and you opened the door. Lu Xiya turned around and coldly stared at Long Yi. It seems he had already perceived Leng Youyou wasing over. My wives, still noting over here to help your husband to change the clothing. Long Yi said with a mischievous smile. Then he jumped up from the bed revealing his below hips that thick and long little brother currently erect like a pir supporting the sky. Both women came over with red face and gently attended Long Yi to wear the clothes. Naturally his dishonest wolf w was bound to get up for tricks. Oh, thats right, what about Wushuang? Long Yi asked. These past two days, big sister Wushuang is at my mothers ce. Mother is in the process of studying her condition, but I dont know how. We can go over now and take a look if you want. Lu Xiya answered while leveling the creases on the cloths of Long Yi. Long Yi nodded his head. Three months of time was truly not very long, so he really hoped Elf Queen to be able to find the method to cure Wushuang. After arriving to the courtyard of Elf Queen, they discovered seven elders were also sitting on the side of indifferently sitting Wushuang. Seeing Long Yi hade, theplexion of Elf Queen be unnatural, but very soon again calmed down. Mother, what disease is big sister Wushuang suffering from? Can you cure it? Lu Xiya came to the side of Elf Queen and asked with concern. Elf Queen lightly sighed, and slowly said: After my and seven elders careful examination, we determined Wushuang isnt suffering from any disease, rather suffering from a kind of evil curse. Fortunately her body possessed eternally cold soul to suppress, otherwise... Your majesty the Queen, then can you and seven elders get rid of this curse? If Wushuang is saved, then I will forever remember this great kindness of Elf n, and even if you want me to go through fire and water, I will not hesitate. Long Yi impatiently said. Hearing these words of Long Yi, the indifferent expression on the eyes of Wushuang fluctuated, and her heart of young girl violently trembled, because she could feel that Long Yis words were from the bottom of his heart. Do Long Yi like me? Wushuang couldnt help but confusedly thought secretly. Elf Queen looked at this youth before her eyes with a praise. The eyes of Lu Xiya is pretty good, although somewhat frivolous on the surface, but truly is righteous man with serious feelings. Long Yi, dont talk about great kindness or not great kindness. Its us Elf n that should help you. Elf Queen chuckled. Long Yi just nkly stared Elf Queen, not understanding what she was saying. You retrieved our Elf ns most valuable treasure Great Natures Breath. And after discussing with seven elders, all of us approved your marriage with Lu Xiya. So hereafter you are member of our Elven Forest. Elf Queen said with a smile. Lu Xiya was delighted hearing this, and her face blossomed. As for Wushuangs evil curse, if you can obtain Ruyi Ice Silkworms blood within three months, then we can certainly get rid of this curse, otherwise we are also powerless to do anything. Elf Queen sighed. Ruyi Ice Silkworm? Did you mean Origin Ices SS ranked super-magical beast Ruyi Ice Silkworm? Long Yi asked in surprise. Yes, thats it. Ruyi Ice Silkworm just as its name implies is the ruler of water magic. And it is practically invincible existence in Origin Ice. Even SSS ranked magical beast of other ce couldnt defeat it in Origin Ice. Elf Queen said with some pity in her eyes. She believed Long Yi was not capable of killing Ruyi Ice Silkworm and obtain its blood. Hearing these words of Elf Queen, the heart of Long Yi instantly shank. He had though that with SS ranked Violent Lightning Beat coupled with 19 super skeletons, he was 70 or 80 percent assured of sess. But immediately upon hearing even SSS ranked magical beast was unable to defeat it in Origin Ice, his heart however was unsure now, because he knew the strength gap between SSS ranked magical beast and SS ranked magical beast. Although there was the difference of only one rank, but that difference however was simr to Heaven and Earths difference. But, was Long Yi someone who would give up easily? No, he wasnt, because he always believe in the principle of nothing is impossible in this world. Miracles might happen any second, but the critical fact lies in the fact whether one could seize it or not. Origin Ice was located in extreme north of Blue Waves Continent, but Elven Forest nevertheless was located in west of continent, following Hengduan Mountains in northward. Long Yi estimate it would require a month or so to reach Origin Ice, that means two months for roundtrip. In other words, he had only one months time to find Ruyi Ice Silkworm and obtain its blood. Long Yi abruptly stood up, the politely said towards Elf Queen: Many thanks Your Majesty the Queen. Since there is not much time left, I will immediately set out to Origin Ice. Do you really want to go? All the magical beasts in Origin Ice are very powerful, furthermore the temperature there is very low and....... But before Elf Queen could finish speaking, Long Yi interrupted: Regardless of any danger, as long as there is even a gleam of hope, I will not give up. Elf Queen nodded her head and said: Since you insist, I will also not stop you. But you must take Wushuang with you, because the blood of Ice Silkworm have effect only if you immediately use it. Mother, I also want to go. Lu Xiya impatiently said. No, our Elf ns Sacred Festival ising very soon, and as a princess of Elf n, you must attend. One old woman among the seven elders immediately opposed. Shortly afterwards, other six elders also expressed their opposition in session. Lu Xiya, stay here and wait for my return. Long Yi gently rubbed the small head of Lu Xiya and said. But. Good girl, be obedient. Long Yi said with a tone that cannot be refuted. Lu Xiya lowered her head, clenched her hands and had grievance look on her face, however she didnt persist. After that calling Barbarian Bull, Long Yi, Wushuang and Leng Youyou apanied by Lu Xiya and Elf Queen walked towards the exit of Elven Forest. En route, they encountered Nika and her squad. Long Yi amicably smile towards her but Nika red at him with murderous look in exchange. Long Yi just touched his nose without minding her look, because yesterdays matter could be counted as him taking advantage of her. Just before parting, Lu Xiya finally couldnt stop her tears. Since the time she had met with Long Yi, they had never separated once, furthermore she who was always enjoying sweet love naturally was very reluctant to part with him. Long Yi, you have to be careful, and you muste back, if you donte back, then I...I will also die for you. Looking at her beloved with her misty eyes filled with tears, Lu Xiyas heart felt sour and astringent. Long Yi hugged Lu Xiya and caressing her that supple beautiful hair, while softly consoled: Little Elf, I promise you I will definitely return. I dont ce that Ruyi Ice Silkworm even in my eyes, so you still dont believe me? Lu Xiya in Long Yis bosom nodded her head, then said while choking in sobs: I believe you, but Im going to miss you very much. And will you forget me? How can it be? Even if I forget myself, I will never forget my lovely Little Elf ah. Long Yi vowed solemnly while speaking sweet words of love. Elf Queen sighed with emotion looking at this embracing pair of lovers, and her eyes blurred somewhat, as if recalling something and as if disappointed. Seeing her daughter so infatuated, she didnt know whether this was good fortune or misfortune. After walking a long way, Long Yi couldnt help but turn around, and saw Lu Xiya was still idiotically standing at the same ce and waving her hands nonstop. Instantly, Long Yis nose turn sour, and his heart was greatly touched. Chapter 90: Covert 3P Chapter 90: Covert 3P Towering Hengduan Mountain with rugged peculiar rocks stood tall between heaven and earth. It was so tall that no one had ever seen its top. And everyone believed that this was Blue Waves Continents extreme west point. Long Yi looked towards this natural moat which even birds had difficulty to fly across, and that vigorous grand aura made his heart filled with admiration. If Elven Forest where birds sings and flowers give forth fragrance was an exceptionally beautiful woman, then Hengduan Mountains was purely a man, man possessing most manly taste in the world. If one was able to stand at the peak and overlook the entire Blue Waves Continent, then how great the sense of aplishment would be. Long Yi thought inwardly. Being people brought up in such environment, perhaps the valor, vigor and unrestrained nature of beast-men was the gift bestowed to them by Hengduan Mountains. Barbarian Bull, how far is your tribe form here? Long Yi suddenly asked. Not far, just over there. Boss, do you want to go and look at our ce? Barbarian Bull pointed with his finger and answered. Long Yi shook his head, then patting Barbarian Bulls shoulder, he said: Barbarian Bull, you return back to your tribe, no need toe with us to Origin Ice. Barbarian Bull was startled and asked anxiously: Boss, why dont you want me go with you, did I do something wrong? No, merely Origin Ice is too dangerous, and you are not skilled enough. So it would be better for you to return home and diligently train Golden Bell Canopy and Evil Subsiding Rod that I have taught you. Moreover arent you taking part in Barbarian Bull ns tournament and win it? I am waiting for your wedding feast. Long Yi said whileughing. Barbarian Bull remain taciturn for a little while, then nodding his head, he said: Got it, Boss, I will diligently train, and will not be burden for you again. After saying goodbye to Barbarian Bull, Long Yi left with Leng Youyou and Wushuang. They wanted to go along Hengduan Mountains northward, and again pass through Proud Moon Empires long border to reach Origin Ice, that in and white cold world. At the foot of the Hengduan Mountains, other than few ins with number of hills, others ces were haunted by various ranked magical beasts, so they wereparatively dangerous zone. Long Yi and his group were gliding through the air, two women one at left other at right, handsome man and beautiful women, just like just like an immortal couples. At that time when Long Yi had flown, that had truly made both Wushuang and Leng Youyou surprised, why? Because he still hadnt broken through Master Magician realm, but he was flying without any problem. As a matter of fact, Long Yi had used wind magic to create Soaring Magic, which was many times more convenient than Levitate Magic. Moreover its mana consumption was also not high, but flying higher consumes mana faster, and as long as mana was not exhausted, one could continuously remain in the air. With regarding to him being held up in Advance Magician realm, Long Yi himself also found it very strange. Logically with his current mana, he should have already made a breakthrough. The magic elements inside his sea of consciousness were also so dense that even if it was less than Archmage, it absolutely was at leastparable to Mage. Long Yi still remained puzzled even after pondering over it a hundred times, so he asked Wushuang who had already reached Master Archmage realm, but she was also unable to give the reason why. Suddenly, theplexion of Wushuang who was gliding in the sky be pale and her body began to sway. Long Yi saw this situation was anything but reassuring, and he immediately held Wushuangs pretty waist with his arm, and slowly descended downward. Wushuang, what happened? Whats wrong with you? Long Yi tensely asked. Wushuang lightly pushed away Long Yi, and answered with a cloudy expression: I feel my spirit power and magical power is getting weaker day by day. Now even using Levitate Magic consecutively is very difficult. Wushuang, dont worry, just wait for us to obtain Ruyi Ice Silkworms blood, then the curse within your body will disappear. Leng Youyou stepped forward with concern and consoled Wushuang. Yes Wushuang, with me here, you dont need to think this matter is difficult, I will just stretch my hand and bring Ruyi Ice Silkworm back. Long Yi chuckled. Wushuang turned around, and with her clear and transparent eyes watched Long Yi and Leng Youyou, then she suddenly lightly smiled, and softly said: Thank you. Thanks for what? Between us whats the need of that thanks ah, today is alreadyte, so it would be better to have a rest for the night, and begin travelling tomorrow again. Long Yi said with a smile. Honestly speaking, he truly was not too ustomed to this kind of atmosphere. Tied the tent, lit the bonfire, and Long Yi prepared roast meat which he was most adapt at. Come to speak of it, each and every women by his side had led a pampered life, so Long Yi didnt dare to eat the things they had boldly cooked. Leaning his back against the tree, Long Yi bite a mouthful of roasted meat and drank mouthful of 100 flower wine. That taste, no need to mention how refreshing that was. This 100 flower wine was something Lu Xiya had carefully stuffed into his space ring before his departure. This 100 flower wine was created using several hundred kind of flower as ingredients, couple with the pure spring water of Elven Forest, and it tasted very sweet and mellow whose aftertaste would remain in tongue for three days without dispersing. So memorable, worthy of its title King of Wine. Deep in the night, Wushuang was sitting on the hill with her cold face flushing. That obscene feeling in her sprit as if thousands of ants were crawling in her heart, made her almost unable to control herself. She very much wanted to fall asleep, but discovered that it was impossible. And the drop in spirit power and magical power had made her willpower weaker and weaker, causing her to almost lose herself in this ** vortex. Wushuang gritted her teeth, and her jade hand quaveringly reached out towards between her legs. That ce was already moist long ago. When her finger touched that private parts which had already be iparably sensitive, her whole body quivered, and pleasant sensation as if tide drowned her. Then even more love nectar gushed out,pletely soaking her pants. Bastard, perverted crook, stinking fellow. Wushuang cursed, with tears overflowing from her beautiful eyes, while her jade hand rubbing between her legs. This kind of sensation made her ashamed and made her sunk into vice. In any case this was all his fault. Inside tent, Long Yi was kneeling and was rapidly stirring up between the legs of Leng Youyou. Her those tall and erect ** was swaying as if sea wave along with Long Yis sprint. Beads of sweats were seeping out from the pores of both people, then dripped down. That suave ** and flesh colliding sound form an extremely obscene scene. Bastard, perverted crook, stinking fellow. Just at that time, long Yi suddenly heard a curse in humiliation. This voice seemed to be Wushuangs voice, so his movement couldnt help but stopped. My husband, no, dont stop. Currently Leng Youyou was at crucial movement, so sensing Long Yi had stopped all of a sudden, she half open her blurred beautiful eyes, and said in a charming voice. Long Yi had no alternative but to continue to work diligently, but his heart however was somewhat doubtful. Dont tell me that that voice of just a moment ago was hallucination? After some strong and powerful sprint, Leng Youyous charming body began to twitch, and her flower directly effused a round of warm jade like wine. Her both hands and both legs as if octopus tightly wind around Long Yis body, with her body burning hot as if it was on fire. Just then, Long Yi seems to have heard a sound, which was more of a moan. He lowered his head, and saw Leng youyou flushed all overying there closing her eyes, and her whole consciousness was still immersed in pleasant lingering effect, so this sound was absolutely not hers. Wu, Long Yi, you bastard. That trembling spring like voice again came, and this time he heard clearly, and it was Wushaungs voice. But how was that possible? He remember he had set up noise cancelling barrier. After thinking over from different angle, Long Yi discovered this sound was basically not heard with his ears, rather directly appeared in his heart. Wushuangs breast rapidly rise and fall, then she took out her jade hand from between her legs which was already moist, and her outer pants also had a circle water stains. Wushuang gritted her teeth, had a kind of strong humiliated feeling, and her eyes were again covered with ayer of mist. Sheid out a barrier, then reced all inside and outside clothing, and her expression revert back to calmness, but in her heart however, thousands of monstrous waves were rolling over and over. Wushaung, why are you still not sleeping thiste at night? Long Yis voice suddenly came from behind Wushuang, and she who was caught off guard jumped in fear. Wushuang turned around and red at him. She very much wanted to say, if it was not for your tyrannical and licentious behavior, how could I be unable to sleep till now? But she however couldnt open her mouth. Long Yi was unable to make head or tails of Wushuangs re, but seeing herplexion was red, he immediately asked in concern: Why is your face red like this, are you ill? Finished speaking, he reached out his big hand and ced it on her bright and clean forehead. Wushuangs heart jumped, and she suddenly recalled this hand of his was still caressing the body of another woman just a moment ago, then me of fury rose in his heart for no reason. After that she snorted coldly and shook off the hand of Long Yi, but remained silent, yes, she didnt speak. Long Yi frowned, it seems he had not offend her, but why was she giving forth such a big temper. Could it be that her each months visit from Aunt Flo hade? If so then then this could be understood. Wushuang, just now didnt you cursed me? Sitting down by the side of Wushaung, Long Yi asked. Wushuang was dumbfounded, but as before didnt speak. Bastard, Perverted Crook, stinking fellow. Long Yi mimicked Wushuangs manner of speaking, which contrary to expectation was simr to hers. Wushuang was stupefied looking at Long Yi, and after a long while, she chuckled. You really cursed me? But how can I hear your voice in my heart? Dont tell me our heart have mutual sensitivity which had already reached to this level? Looking at Wushaungs face, Long Yi also couldnt help butugh. Yes, I cursed you, you deserve to be cursed. Wushuang stopped smiling and said coldly. Did I incur your anger? Why am I deserve to be cursed by you? Long Yi helplessly asked and sigh inwardly with emotion. Changing face was truly womens specialty, evenpared to previous incarnations Sichuans changing face specialty, it was matchless. [T.L: Face Changing (Chinese:) is one deforce in many Chinese operas and enjoys a high reputation home and abroad, of which that of Sichuan Opera is the most famous. It is said that a master of this unique performance can change a maximum masks over 30 at a time in 5 minutes.] You, you are fully aware of telepathic link between us, yet every night you did bad things, so say for yourself, arent you deserved to be cursed? Wushaungs beautiful face turned red, and she didnt dare to look at Long Yis eyes. Eh, this caused Long Yi to thoroughly nk out. Dont tell me that this meant every time he indulge in ** with Leng Youyou and Lu Xiya, Wushuang would also induce on it? Then wasnt that covert 3P? Chapter 91: Fox clan’s young girl Chapter 91: Fox ns young girl Eh, this caused Long Yi to thoroughly nk out. Dont tell me that this meant every time he indulge in ** with Leng youyou and Lu Xiya, Wushuang would also induce on it? Then wasnt that covert 3P? At this moment, Long Yi suddenly recalled that final spring-like trembling voice, and his eyes couldnt help but be strange. At that time he had not reacted, but thinking about it now, it seemed suspicious. Seeing Long Yis suspicious gaze, Wushuang felt somewhat guilty, then she snorted coldly and using rank five Cold Ice Magic, she froze Long Yi into popsicle. Long Yi made a wry smile, and used internal force to shatter theyer of ice, then helplessly said: Did I offend you again? Who told you to look at me like that? Wushuang coldly said with red face. Long Yi mischievouslyughed, and feeling his chin with his hand, he said: I was thinking, your final words for cursing me seemed somewhat not too suitable ah, it very resembled........ Before Long Yi finished his words, a burst of orchid fragrant scent assaulted his nostrils, as a soft body suddenly pounce on and her slender jade hand covered his lips. Dont say, if you say it, then I, I...... Wushuang was unable to finish what she was speaking before tears filled the rim of her eyes. Long Yi was startled, his impression of Wushuang was, she would always have indifferent face regardless of any matters, and he had never seen her vulnerable side like this. Thinking about it, it seems he had truly caused Wushuang to feel wronged. She was a such a pure girl, but every night she had to listen to his and Leng Youyou as well as Lu Xiyas indulging in ** symphony. And for a reserved girl and especially someone like Wushuang this kind of innocent and iparably serious girl, how could she endure that? Wushuang took a deep breathe, suppressed her emotions, then withdrew her jade hand and looked up towards the night sky without speaking. Long Yi touched his lips where he still had a lingering soft and ice-cold feeling. Wushuang, Im sorry, I really didnt know it. Long Yi slowly apologize to Wushaung. Wushuang shook her head, and her lustrous eyes looking at the sky with multitudes of stars had some confusion and fear. She lightly opened her lotus mouth, and said: Do you know how afraid I was at the time when I woke up and discover my mind waspletely nk, even to the extent that I dont even know who I am? I feltpletely ipatible as if I was a person abandoned by this world, even to the extent that I felt I should not exist in this world. So you dont need to take this risk for me, perhaps it would be best oue for me to die here. Long Yis heart jumped, he had never thought that under the indifferent outward appearance of Wushuang, there was actually such heavy matter weighting her mind. He immediately thundered: What nonsense are you talking about? Living in itself is reasonable, there is no one who should not exist in the world. You have lost your memory, so it would naturally take time for you to mix together with this unfamiliar world. If you should not exist in this world, then I even more should not exist in this world. Wushuang was shocked but still asked while looking at Long Yi: Why? Long Yiughed hollowly and said: Because we are all immortal being, naturally should not exist in this world. Wushuang was dumbfounded, then slightly smiled and she suddenly felt much better, perhaps because she had spoken the matter weighting her mind. She stood up and said: Its already veryte, I am going to sleep. Then go first to sleep, I will sit here for a little while. Long Yi chuckled. Wushuang turned around and walked towards the tent. After walking several steps, she suddenly turned and asked: That day in Mea Principality, why did you say I was your woman? I have said it? Long Yi was dumbfounded as he asked. But Wushuang had already turned around and disappeared from before his eyes. Long Yi thought long and hard, and insist on trying to remember, but he was unable to remember when he had said she was his woman. ..................... Early in the next morning, Long Yi and his group got their things ready and set out again. Toady seemed to be especially a fine day, and the sun seemed even more radiant than usual. When Long Yi saw Leng Youyou and Wushuang chatting and smiling in high spirit, he had this kind of feeling. These two womens nature was rtively nonchnt, and friendship between them also could not be counted as very good, but today he dont know why their rtion had be close like this. Ai, men will never understand the sentiments between women. At that moment, suddenly the sound of woman wailing and men lewdlyughing came from in front of them. Even using toe to think, one would know what was happening in front of them. Scum. Leng Youyousplexion changed, and coldly spat out this word, then rushed forward. The scene appeared in front of them made all three of them very angry. Currently five soldiers wearing Proud Moon Empires clothing wereughing heartily while tearing apart the clothing of one Fox ns young girl, regardless of this young girl shouting until hoarse and exhausted. Furthermore another two young girl of Fox n were motionlesslyying on the ground with blue and purple marks on their dainty body, as well as bloodstain scattered about on their genitals. Moreover their neck also had clear purple strangle mark, and it seemed their neck were broken, obviously were abused to death. Not waiting for Long Yi to raise his hands, Wushuang fired several ice arrows and pierced through those five soldiers body. And that naked young girl of fox n shivering with cold, huddled together and wept in grief. Because the border of Proud Moon Empire was not far away from here, soldiers of Proud Moon Empire being here was also not a surprising matter. The girls of Fox n were well-known for their beauty and were obsequiousness by nature, but their resisting strength however was very weak. Generally they would depend on other powerful beast-men n to survive, and the price naturally was beautiful women. It was conceivable that these five soldiers of Proud Moon Empire ran into these three girls of Fox n here, giving birth to lust, then they carried out a savage act that would make ones hair stand up in anger. Fortunately Long Yi and others arrived in the brink of time, letting this one girl to escape danger. Leng Youyou and Wushaung stepped forward and consoled this girl of Fox n. After this girl stopped crying, she timidly looked towards Long Yi and his group. She looked very pure, gentle and beautiful, which could make Lu Xiya to stake it all topare. Moreover those tattered clothing, and fearful teary eyes could make all people involuntarily give birth to the heart of pampering her. This girl of Fox n stood up, which revealed arge portion of her snow-white breast, and her slender ** was alsoid bare in the air. After that she knelt down towards Long Yi and his group, then said in sobbing voice: Yi Lunuo thanks benefactors for helping me out to retain my purity, merely my pitiful sisters, all of this is my fault, I insist oning out to y which brought cmity on them. These beasts raped and killed them. Yi Lunuo said while already choking with sobs. Because she was bending down, those worthy of pride ** could be seen very clearly from the tears of her clothing, which truly was perfect ah. Taking advantage of time Leng Youyou and Wushuang was consoling Yi Lunuo, Long Yi began to very carefully examine this girl of Fox n. From top to bottom, she was no different from human other than those rise up ears on her head and buttocks that beautiful tail. Dont know why but, when Yi Lunuo looked at him with tearful and hazy eyes, that delicate and charming appearance which could instantly soften the heart of people made Long Yi to subconsciously have a intoxicated feeling. Long Yis eyes shed, and involuntarily revealed an amusement smile. This girl of Fox n called Yi Lunuo was intentionally or unintentionally..., Long Yis heart decline toment anymore. Turning around, Long Yi looked at those corpses of two Fox ns girlsying on the ground while thinking doubtfully. Three girls of Fox n and five ruthless soldiers, dont tell me that these five people would queue up first to ** those two girls, leaving one to enjoy atst? This doesnt make much sense ah. When Long Yi was lost in thoughts, suddenly he heard Leng Youyou hatefully shouting: I loathe this kind of scum who vites women the most. In just this fashion, make them die along with their whole family. Long Yisplexion suddenly be somewhat rigid. If she knew that his this body had actually done this deed previously, then will she stab him with a knife? Regardless of how he tried to shrink responsibility, this ck spot was already set on him, moreover Long Linger the victim of that evil deed truly exists. Long Yi didnt dare to imagine, if the women by his side knew his identity, will every one of them leave him? Long Yi, Yi Lunuo invited us to her n as a guest, should we go? Leng Youyou asked Long Yi. What do you say? Long Yi answered with a question. Leng Youyou and Wushuang looked at each others face, then nodded their head. Since both of you agreed, then lets go ahead. Long Yi said with a smile while thinking: It seems the charming ability of Fox n is very high, and is actually capable of enchanting both men and women. She could even let indifferent Leng Youyou and Wushaung have good opinion of herself. The branch of Fox n is not far ahead from here, so we will arrive very soon. Yi Lunuo said. Then before turning around and walking ahead, she used her those beautiful eyes to casually take a quick look at Long Yi. Long Yi suddenly felt hot and dry all over, and his heart started to beat violently. He was actually excited by her look. It seems he need to strengthen his determination ah. Long Yi looked at Li Lunuos swaying white tails down that perfectly round buttocks, and couldnt help butugh. He wanted to see what trick this Yi Lunuo was ying. Chapter 92: Dark Fighters Chapter 92: Dark Fighters It seems he need to strengthen his determination ah. Long Yi looked at Yi Lunuos swaying white tails down that perfectly round buttocks, and couldnt help butugh. He wanted to see what trick this Yi Lunuo was ying. Yi Lunuo really had some skill. With sweet words from her honeyed mouth coupled with her that delicate and charming appearance, very quickly acquired the trust of Leng Youyou and Wushuang. Both women had expressed strong indignation and heartfelt sympathy with regarding to her encounter, and now they were unexpectedly already addressing each other as sisters. ording to Yi Lunuo, their Fox ns branch rely on Lion ns protection. Each year they had to deliver 10 pretty girls of Fox n to them, like that they had survived up until now. Moreover she was this daughter of n head of this Fox ns branch. All along the way, Long Yi always had a smile on his face without revealing any peculiar expression. But Yi Lunuo would frequently turn her head and timidly nce at Long Yi every now and then while talking with two women, making Long Yi to skip his breath. Fox ns women were really worthy of being obsequious heavenly gifted extraordinarily beautiful women. If it was not for the case of his spirit power being exceedingly powerful, he feared his willpower would have already sunk into vice and would have lost his control long ago. Long Yi still didnt understand, why Fox n was searching him. He and beast-men were never enemy and also never had a hatred against each other. And this was clearly a scheme directed against them, and for this scheme, they didnt hesitate to sacrifice two flowery young girls of Fox n as a price just to draw him to the hook. Just this time, Long Yi suddenly recalled his conflict ofst time with more than ten fighters of Lion n at Mea Principality because of Bloody Knight Regiments matter. Dont tell me this is because of that matter? But this matter cannot be justified that way, because other than very small number of Beast-men, majority of them were quite straightforward, and respect the strong. And those more than ten beast-men of Lion n ofst time had leftpletely convinced, so they were unlikely to behave this way. Fox n was truly not far away from the ce where that ident had urred. When Long Yi was still lost in thought, they had already arrived. There were rows of stone house built relying on hill, very simple and crude. Yi Lunuo, my daughter, where did you go? Your mother nearly died due to worry. When Yi Lunuo and Long Yis group arrived, a very young beautiful woman leading several maidservants looking young girls anxiously weed them. The appearance of this beautiful woman was somewhat simr to Yi Lunuo. She was wearing animal skin and rattan woven clothing, exposing her fragrant shoulder and navel. Her figure was extremely hot, and especially that long and soft tail just like fine brush behind her, gave her a kind of very attractive peculiar charm. Mother...... Yi Lunuo with red eyes threw herself into the bosom of this beautiful woman while sobbing, then fitfully recount her bitter experience. Those damned bastards. This beautiful woman was so angry that her whole body was trembling, and herplexion also be ghastly pale. Only after a good while, the state of mind of this beautiful woman calmed down. She gracefully looked towards Long Yi and his group, then courteously said: Thank you three benefactors for saving my daughters life, we Fox n will always remember this grace. I am n head of Fox n, please take a sit at my humble home. Long Yis heart leapt, as he felt strong pressure in his heart. This persons ability was really a lot strongerpared to little ones. Long Yi dared to determine that she had also used charm technique, but looking superficially, she however had dignified bearing, and her words were neither haughty nor humble, which had already reached realm of understanding charm intent. Then we will trouble you. Long Yi said with a smile, but his eyes however were clear as before. This beautiful woman slightly creased her brows, as if she was somewhat surprised to see Long Yi was not confused. She looked at Long Yis eyes, but only discovered his those limpid eyes without any ripple, and this made her feel uneasy. Along with this beautiful woman, Long Yi and his group enteredparatively luxurious stone house. All the furniture inside was also made of stone, and although the soft animal skin spread on the bed seemed simple and crude, but it had a special distinctive style of foreignnd. As soon as Long Yi set foot in that stone house, the blood colored skull mark on the center of his palm suddenly trembled. And he also sensed a thread of dark aura concealing inside this room. What does this mean, dont tell me it is Dark Church? But for what purpose? Leng Youyou or the matter of Proud Moon Empires third prince Murong Feng? Long Yi maintained hisposure while thinking. Since Proud Moon Empires soldiers had participated in this matter, he guessed it ought to be because of second matter. It might be assumed that the royal family of Proud Moon Empire wanted to avenge Murong Feng. Just then, after changing her clothing in her room, Yi Lunuo entered this room with some cup of fruit juice emitting dense fragrance. She ced it in front of Long Yis group. This fruit juice unexpectedly had seven colors just like the rainbow in the sky, looked very beautiful. Dont tell me this is fruit juice extracted from rainbow fruit? I have heard rainbow fruit can improve looks and nourish ones skin, making them stay youthful, but is very rare, it is difficult to buy even with thousand gold coin. Leng Youyou eximed. Yes, this is exactly that rainbow fruit juice, only Hengduan Mountains produce few of them. Three benefactors have shown great kindness towards us Fox n, so I am also not stingy for these few rainbow fruits, please give it a try, it tastes very great. This beautiful woman affectionately said with a smile, and showed right amount of warmth to make people feel veryfortable. Leng Youyou and Wushuang extend their dainty hand and raised the cup. Which woman didnt wish to appear beautiful? And not wanted to stay youthful? So this cup of fruit juice had deadly temptation to them. Long Yi also raised the cup, then made two circle with his hand holding the cup. After that he suddenly looked this beautiful woman with deep meaning, and said with a smile: I heard brightly colored things are dangerous, and all brightly colored and beautiful fruits are poisonous, dont know whether this rainbow fruit is poisonous or not? Hearing Long Yi, the expression of this beautiful woman and Yi Lunuo simultaneously stiffened, then making a wry smile, she said: Good joke, benefactor. And Wushuang and Leng Youyou who had already ced cup on their lips paused, then Leng Youyou said: Long Yi, not every brightly colored and beautiful fruits are poisonous, and rainbow fruit is among that nonpoisonous fruit. Rainbow fruit is not poisonous, but if someone added a speck of something, perhaps it would be poisonous, isnt that so? Long Yi said with a cold smile, and stared at this mother-daughter pair with sharp sword like eyes. Leng Youyou and Wushuang immediately threw away the cup, then alertly stared at Yi Lunuo and her mother pair. To the surprise of Long Yi, this beautiful woman didnt show a shred of flustered expression, rather giggled looking at Long Yi, which suddenly made her overflowing with charm intent from that dignified state. And her bosom was also swaying just like a wave, which could seduce peoples will. Little brother really have good eyesight, no wonder Murong Feng, that worthless thing got killed by your hand. I, big sister really hate to kill you ah, but unfortunately you have to die. The seductive eyes which could bewitch anyone of this beautiful woman looked at Long Yis sturdy physique as if she didnt take Long Yi and his group seriously. Hehe, then lets see who will die today? I think you should let out those guys who are hiding underground without daring to appear before people. Long Yi chuckled, then suddenly hit the ground with his palm. Then after the ground shook violently, this stone house unexpectedly copsed. Dust scattered, ck mist shed, and several tens of people who had concealed their whole body with ck colored cloak suddenly appeared around Long Yi and his group. And now Yi Lunuo mother-daughter pair had already gone far away. Suddenly, Long Yis squinted his eyes. He felt dense dangerous aura from these ck cloaked people, and especially the one in the most front holding huge sword made him feel a kind of jumpy feeling. These people were clearly fighters, but the dark aura in their body however was denserpared to Dark Magicians outside. Dont tell me Dark Church also researched the method of merging dark magic with douqi? Dark Fighters. Leng Youyou suddenly eximed. Dark Fighters? What are those? Long Yi asked. They are death soldiers cultivated by Dark Church using secret magic arts. They cultivates dark douqi. Moreover they are basically no longer human. They are cold-blooded, dont have any emotion, and only aware of faithfully executing themands. Leng Youyous voice was somewhat trembling. It turns out these people were killing machine trained by Dark Church, but dont know how they will fare against my super skeleton? Eh, didnt expect you to know this much, but I dont know whether you know even more? That Fox ns n head said with a surprise. At that time, Long Yi suddenly sensed powerful dark magic fluctuation, and he immediately knew that this vixen was trying to stall for time for dark magicians in the periphery to chant the incantation. Seeing the intensity of this magic fluctuation, if this magic was fired then it would definitely bring about earth shaking destruction. Chapter 93: Forbidden Magic Spells’ Confrontation (2 in 1) Chapter 93: Forbidden Magic Spells Confrontation (2 in 1) Strike. Long Yi shouted loudly, then as if goshawk pounced on towards the magicians of periphery. He absolutely cannot let them finish chanting this incantation. Because Long Yi perceive that they were joining their power to fire a single magic. And that power absolutely couldnt bepared by the magic fired together by each of them separately, and very probably might possess Heaven destroying and Earth exterminating mightparable to Forbidden Magic Spell. Originally he had thought that with his speed of Great Cosmos Shift, he could easily kill several of them, then the fusion magic they fired would be greatly weakened. But while still in the midair, he met a huge resistance of qi field which repelled him back. Long Yi was surprised in his heart, immediately knew that this qi field was unexpectedly released by those more than ten Dark Fighters. It seems this matter of today was troublesome. Now if he wanted to get rid of those magician in the periphery, then first he must pass through the encirclement of these Dark Fighters. At this moment, the fluctuation of Dark magic had already be stronger and stronger. And the gorgeous sun shining in the sky just a moment ago was shroud by ayer of thin ck colored mist, and began to be dense. Long Yi uttered a long and loud cry, and a huge sword impressively appeared in his right hand, which was wrapped by ayer of dazzling white light. This white light was the Magic Douqi created by him Holy Light Douqi, which was the fusion of Light magic element and Violent Dragon Douqi. This was the best choice to restrain Dark Douqi of Dark Fighters. Holy Light Douqis Hell Transmigration Chop. Long Yi suddenly stopped in the midair, and his handsome face suddenly changed into blood-red, no different from molten steel inside smelting furnace. At this moment, more than ten Dark Fighters were already aware of danger, then with cold and evil qi suddenly spreading all over the ce, their huge swords dense Dark Douqi took the shape of qi de, instantly surrounded Long Yi in the sky, sealing all of his retreat route. Long Yi just smiled, this smile was strangely very evil, and he looked just like emissary of Hades. Suddenly, his figure as if flowers in a mirror and the moon reflected in theke blurred, and instantly, the huge sword in his hand unexpectedly split into countless handles, then blue and white mixed colored sword shes suddenly shot out in all directions with myriad splendor. Without the sound of shaking heaven and earth, also without metal colliding sound, only several fine sound of rushing resounded. Long Yi and those more than ten Dark Fighters made a move against each other, but those light and dark neither offset nor blend with each other. Long Yi slowlynded on the ground, and the blood-red color of his face also faded, bing somewhat pale. Currently his cloths were full of holes, and his hands were also shaking involuntarily, while blood flowed down from his wrist dripping down to the ground. The web between his thumb and index finger was split in the confrontation of just now. But there was not a single injury on his body including the ce where his cloths were cut by Dark Douqi. If one looked carefully, then from the holes of his cloths, one could see a silver color, which was magic implement grade protective armor he had found in Lost city. No need to speak about impervious to sword and spear, it could still offset 80% of magic and Douqi attack. Leng Youyou was also wearing same kind of thing. But nheless, the remaining Dark Douqi invade his body making Long Yi eat a small loss. Butpared to Long Yi, those ten Dark Fighters were apparently in more miserable situation. Their whole body was filled withrge and small wounds, and some of them were missing some parts of their body. But Long Yi however was not happy, on the contrary, he felt a piercing to the bones chill in his heart, and had a surprised and bewildered expression on his face. Whats going on here? The voice of Long Yi was somewhat suppressed and rmed. Those Dark Fighters were wordlessly standing as before, and the muscles of their body was still deathly pale, unexpectedly there was no sign of blood flowing out. This strange scene made Long Yi and his group extremely shocked. Can a person survive without any blood? Or were they really not a human just like Leng Youyou had stated. I also dont know. Leng Youyou shook her head. She also had equally shocked expression on her face. At this time, the chanting sound of Dark magicians on the periphery became higher and higher, and the dark elements rushed towards the sky covering the earth. Furthermore that might as if toppling the mountains and overturning the seas was very frightening. Not good, they are using Dark Forbidden Magic Spell, and its already nearing thepletion. Wushuang eximed. Long Yi gritted his teeth, then released Violent Lightning Beast and super skeletons from his dark space. Now he felt that he shouldnt have been careless in the beginning, if he had used Violent Lightning Beast to attack from the beginning, then perhaps he might have already broken through the encirclement of Dark Fighters. After Violent Lightning Beast came out, it immediately felt great danger, so it immediately began to get bigger, then furiously roared. After that the silver horn on its forehead suddenly shed with lightning, immediately causing thunderps to resound in the sky. As a SS rank super magical beast, it quickly released its lightning magic. With dark clouds coupled with dense ck dark qi, the entire sky looked as if it would copse before long. Suddenly, a silver colored lightning streak across the firmament, and in the middle of darkness as if a silver snake shed towards the magicians of periphery. But suddenly above the crowd of magicians, ayer of dim ck colored barrier appeared, and the lightning strike unexpectedly stopped above it. Then as the lightning fell, the entire sky suddenly lit up, and with the roar of Violent Lightning Beast, lightning strike towards the barrier above magician in session. Under such powerful lightning attack, the barrier began to fluctuate. It seems it wont be able to hold on much longer, but the chanting for their magic was already on its final moment. And those 18 super skeletons were also entangled with those Dark Fighters. He had not released them at the beginning because on one hand he knew that other than Long Two, others skeletons were basically unable to contend against these Dark Fighter, and would only be lost in vain. And on the other hand, he overestimated his strength, he believed that he would be able to deal with this situation if he went all-out. But now he however didnt take anything into consideration, as people were going to not survive very soon, so leaving behind skeletons had fart use ah. Long Yi suddenly recalled about that magic implement grade protective ne of Wushuang, but he didnt know whether that Water Screen Heavenly Illustrious Barrier emitted by that ne could protect three people from this Dark Forbidden Magic Spell, escaping with their life. Long Yi looked towards Wushuang, however he saw she had tightly closed her eyes, and her cherry lips were muttering. Now her body was already beginning to release light blue radiance, and in the sky above her, a strange light blue magic symbol suddenly shed. Theplexion of Long Yi greatly changed, he immediately understood that Wushaung wanted to use forbidden magic spell to oppose forbidden magic spell. He was always aware of Wushuang having strength of Master Archmage realm, but the problem was her evil curse. Due to this evil curse, her magical power and spirit power had substantially decreased, so what would be the impact on her for forcedly using forbidden magic spell? Long Yi was unclear, but he however was certain that it definitely wouldnt be a good result. But at this moment, even if Long Yi wanted to stop her, he was already powerless. The powerful magic fluctuation around the body of Wushuang pushed both Long Yi and Leng Youyou away from her. At this moment, all Dark Fighters fighting with super skeletons suddenly jumped out of the battle circle unanimously then retreated back quickly. The eyelid of Long Yi twitched, and he immediately guessed that those dark magicians had already finished the preparation of their magic spell. He keenly nced at Wusuang who was surrounded by blue colored radiance, then gritting his teeth he took back Violent Lightning Beast and super skeletons into his dark space. After that holding the waist of Leng Youyou, he retreated back. Wushunag, you must not meet with an ident ah. Long Yi quietly said inwardly. Now he really regretted, why did he became so conceited and arrogant, and thought that with their three peoples strength coupled with 18 skeletons and SS rank Violent Lightning Beast, they were invincible. Moreover even though he perfectly knew that there would be a trouble in the way, but still took the risk of taking Leng Youyou and Wushuang with him. While rapidly retreating, from the corner of his eyes, Long Yi suddenly saw Yi Lunuo and her mother currently spearing no effort to run away towards a distance ce. This moment, they were the person he hated the most, so how could he let them run away? He stacked his spirit poweryer uponyer within his sea of consciousness, then attacked towards them. Exterminating life evil light. At this time, Long Yi heard a loud shout from behind him, so he turned around his head to look. All of those several tens of dark magicians had raised their magic wand, and in the sky above them suddenly appeared a dense ck ball, and this ck ball was in the process of rotating in high speed. Suddenly this ck ball exploded, then Long Yi only felt he saw ck before his eyes, and his eyes wasnt able to see anything clearly. After that his body weakly fell down, and his consciousness rapidly be blurred. He only felt as if a spring flower that had suddenly arrived in winter, in the process of quickly withering. Extremely Frozen Chilly Ice Break! While in trance, Long Yi heard the Wushuangs that ice-cold indifference yelling voice, then a burst of chill air spread all over, waking up Long Yi with a start. After that looking back, Long Yi saw a shocking scene, which he would never be able to forget throughout his life. There was a ck and white world. ck was pure ck, so ck that would make people to feel fear, and was as if ck hole that seemed to have the ability to swallow the mind of all people. White was sparkling and crystal-clear white, and was perfectly clear as if ice and snow, and that chill in the air seemed to have the ability to freeze all existence into ice cube. ck and white opposing, neither giving way to the other. Nothing was visible in ck side, can only feel that evil aura that could cause people to tremble. Even Long Yi who was already outside its range could feel that all the negative things in his heart were growing rapidly, and extermination was the only end-result. Long Yi shook his head, and didnt dare to look at that side. As for Wushaungs side, it however was white and was somewhat transparent. The entire word was frozen into transparent ice, as if all the things including air within the attacking range were frozen without exception. Suddenly, the light blue radiance around the body of Wushuang began to slowly disappear, and at the same time, the magic rune also began to fade until it couldnt be seen any longer. Ding, this loud and clear sound broke this still world. Wushuang trembled from head to toe, as the ne on her neck, bracelet on her wrist and rings on her fingers, all of these changed into fine powder. Then she slowly fell down backward. Wushuang. Long Yi and Leng Youyou yelled, then suddenly as if awakening from a dream, run like mad towards her. Peng. Transparent bits of ice swirl in the air. After using Great Cosmos Shift, Long Yi immediately assumed a word in the midair, making Leng Youyou behind him stunned in the ce where she was currently standing. Fuck, even the air is really frozen. Long Yi put forth his strength in his hands and legs and retreated back, then with trembling body, he eximed in disbelief. But this moment, he was not in the mood to think much, so making a detour, he hurriedly ran towards Wushuang. Fortunately the surroundings around Wushuang was not frozen, otherwise he would have to dig her out from inside theyer of ice which would cost him a lot of time, but also, how could the user herself get frozen by her own magic? Wushaung, Wushuang, wake up. Long Yi held Wushuang in his arms, and discover that her body was cold just like ice cube, no, even colder than ice cube, simplyparable to the temperature of that cold pond inside Dark space of Lost city. Long Yi tightly embrace Wushaung in his bosom, while continuously transferring his internal force into her body. He was getting more and more panic within his heart, he truly feared, feared that Wushuang will never regain her consciousness again. As for Leng Youyou, she was also calling out the name of Wushaung, while tears were continuously flowing out from her eyes. This made Long Yis heart even more ufortable, and his nose was sour, almost shedding tears. Suddenly, the eysh of Wushuang moved, and opened her eyes with some difficulty. Now those lustrous eyes had be dim. Wushuang, you woke up, just now I was so scared that my heartbeat almost stopped. Long Yi was pleasantly surprise as he eximed, simultaneously he hugged Wushaung even tighter as if he feared she would leave him again. Wushuang, its very good that you woke up, you almost worried me to death. Leng Youyou said while sobbing. Seeing crying Leng Youyou and red eyed Long Yi, the eyes of Wushung was suddenly filled with tears. Even though her whole body was very cold, her heart was burning hot right now, warming her straight to tears. Im okay, dont worry. Wushuang said in weak voice, while lifting her trembling hand towards the cheek of Leng Youyou, wiping her tears. Next she ced her hand on the face of Long Yi, then revealed a contented smile. This smile was the most beautiful smile she had since the time she had woken up from the crystal coffin. Afterwards she slowly closed her eyes, and her jade hand weakly fell down. Wushuang, Wushuang. Leng Youyou cried loudly while shaking the body of Wushuang. She thought that she had left them here and now forever. Long Yi held the hand of Leng Youyou, and said: Dont get agitate, Wushuang is only sleeping. He was able to sense the heart of Wushuang was still beating. Even though it was weak, however it was still beating with his heartbeat rhythm. Having heard what Long Yi had said, Leng Youyou sighed in relief and said while patting her chest: Scared me to death, I thought.............. Just then, suddenly kacha cracking sound resounded. Suddenly countless cracks appeared in the pitch-ck world on the other side, then with a peng sound, that ck world disintegrated and disappeared, leaving behind a thickyer of ice debris, as well as several tens of Dark Magicians lying down underneath these debris on the verge of death. As for those more than ten Dark Fighters at a distant ce, with ice and frost all over their body, they were trying to flee with somewhat rigid movement. And just when Long Yi prepared to chase after them, Leng Youyou pulled him, stopping his movement. Long Yi frowned, not because Leng Youyou want to let them go because they were from Dark Church, but hearing her words. Let me. Leng Youyou coldly said. After leaving Huangmang in, she had always used only her low level spirit magic, and because of scruple, she didnt have chance to use her dark magic, but today she finally have favorable position for the use of her skill. Leng Youyou muttered incantation, and ck light shed from that ck lotus mark on her forehead, then a huge ck lotus shot out from her forehead in the sky in front. ck Lotus, swallow. The jade hand of Leng Youyou pointed, then huge ck lotus immediately spun and quickly shot towards those sluggishly moving Dark Fighters. After that the petals of ck Lotus burst forth, releasing a ck mist which shrouded the Dark Fighters. After a short while, ck Lotus returned, and those Dark Fighters had already turned into a pile of white bones. Because of Wushuangs water forbidden magic spell Extremely Frozen Chilly Ice Break, these Dark Fighters were already wounded, and had extremely cold qi invade into their whole body, so they didnt have any resisting power against the ck Lotus of Leng Youyou. These Dark Magicians can also serve as fertilizer for your Dark Lotus, because dark magical power on their body is not weak. Pointing towards those Dark Magicians, Long Yi said. Leng Youyou nodded her head, then released her ck Lotus, and those Dark Magicians also changed into white bones. After that she lightly sighed and recalled her ck Lotus, which again changed back into small ck lotus mark on her forehead. Are you unable to bear? Long Yi asked. Leng Youyou shook her head, and said: No, it is basically survival of the fittest inside Dark Church. Merely I suddenly somewhat miss my master. As far as Im concern, my mater is my only rtive. Dont tell me I am not your rtive? Long Yi pretended to be angry. Of course you are, furthermore there is Lu Xiya and Wushunag. Leng Youyou smiled. After that looking at Long Yi with her crystal clear eyes, she rested her head on his shoulder. Wait for us to find Ruyi Ice Silkworm to cure Wushuang, then I will apany you to go back, in addition I will meet with your master too. Long Yi softly rubbed the beautiful hair of Leng Youyou and said. M-hm. Leng Youyou nodded her head, and her mood seemed be extremely happy. This moment, the ck qi in the sky had also already dispersedpletely, and the sun had also came out from behind the cloud again. Wow, so beautiful. Leng Youyou suddenly eximed. After the brilliant rays of sun shined upon coldyer uponyer of ice, those dense mist unexpectedly refracted it into seven colored brilliant rays. Looking at this sight she had a kind of illusion as if she was already at their final destination Origin Ice. Long Yi was also somewhat absent-minded, and recalling that confrontation between those two forbidden magic spell, he finally understood that, it turned out he was merely a frog in a well. He had believed that after experiencing Long Lingers that fire forbidden magic spell God Burning Magic sealed inside the pellet, he had already understood what the strongest magic of this world was, but thinking about it today, he found it ridiculous. As it turns out, the might of forbidden magic was too bigpared to his thought. Now Long Yi understood why Wushuang didnt select to use Water Screen Heavenly Illustrious Barrier sealed within her protective ne to withstand this Dark Forbidden Magic Spell Exterminating Life Evil Light. Now after experiencing the might of this forbidden magic spell, he knew whether the Water Screen Heavenly Illustrious Barrier could withstand Exterminating Life Evil Light or not. Again taking a look at Water Forbidden Magic Spell Extremely Frozen Chilly Ice Break used by Wushuang, it froze everything including air itself. And its might was obviously more powerful than Exterminating Life Evil Light by a fraction. But the reason why Wushaung was able to use this forbidden magic was mainly because of those unusual magic ornaments on her body. Long Yi took a deep breathe, it seems he still had a very long way to go in the path of Magic Douqi. Long Yi, what should we do with them? Pointing towards Yi Lunuo and her mother tied up By Long Yi using his spirit power, Leng Youyou said. Long Yi looked at Wushunag sleeping in his bosom, and his eyes shone with ruthless cold light. They really shouldnt have injured women by his side, as he really wouldnt forgive for that sin. Long Yi signaled Leng Youyou and taking Wushuang, he slowly walked towards mother-daughter pair. I beg you, please spare us, we were forced by Dark Church, and now all of our nsmen had also already died without exception. This beautiful woman of Fox n said with tearful eyes and miserable expression, which could make others to involuntarily sympathize with her. Spare you? Is there any benefit? Long Yi said with a smile, but his eyes however were ice-cold. As long as you spare us mother and daughter, you can do as you please with us. This beautiful woman believed that the matter had a favorable turn, so looking at Long Yi with tearful eyes, she spared no effort to invoke his interest. Yes, if you dont dislike our poor appearance, we mother and daughter are willing to wait upon you throughout our life, and I...I am still virgin. Yi Lunuo bashfully said with timid expression. She slightly opened her lotus mouth and licked her upper lip with her fragrant tongue. This appearance while saying this could easily bewitch many people. Only these? Long Yi said with a smile. Both hands simultaneously reached out to the lower chin of these two vixen, then lightly caressed. But seeing the move of Long Yi, Leng Youyou who was behind him was unhappy, and her beautiful face be stiff. Seeing Long Yi was teasing them, Yi Lunuo and her mother were delighted inside their heart, and believed their life would be saved. Other than your body, there is nothing else to take, so Im very sorry, Im not interested in you, so Ill dispatch you off in a journey. Long Yi sneered, and his big hands slipped to the neck of both mother-daughter pair......... Chapter 94: Seven Baleful Puppet Chapter 94: Seven Baleful Puppet In the hazy dusk of twilight, light water mist drifting away from waterfalls ssh was bring about a slight chill in the air. This was Hengduan Mountains precipitous cliffs one supernaturally fine craft. Mountain spring was swiftly flowing out from inside the crack of the high mountain range, forming a spectacr waterfall. Leaning his back against smooth rock with still sleeping Wushuang in his bosom, Long Yi was lost in thought while watching the dimly visible crescent moon in the horizon. And Leng Youyou was silently leaning on his shoulder, and dont know what she was thinking. Softly sighing, Long Yi lowered his head, then looked at still sleeping Wushuang in his bosom feeling sorry. She had wasted away a great deal of energy, now herplexion appeared abnormally pale, and her breathing duration was also short. Even while sleeping, her elegant brows were tightly cramped, apparently seemed very ufortable. In the past three days, the spirit power of Wushuang got weaker and weaker. Every day she would wake up for only one or two times, and when she wake up, he fed her some fruit and so on things. But in less than ten minutes, she would again fall asleep. With such condition, Long Yi didnt dare to confirm whether Wushuang would be able to hold on until she reach Origin Ice or not. Long Yi, dont worry too much, nothing will happen to Wushuang. Hearing her sweethearts sigh, Leng Youyou tighten her hold of jade hand located on his big hand andforted him. But in fact she was also greatly worried in her heart. But seeing her sweetheart getting so anxious, she thoughtfully acted the role of confidante. Long Yi looked at Leng Youyou, and embraced her shoulder with his empty hand, and said: Thank You, Youyou. Leng Youyou affectionately looked at Long Yi, then lightly peck his lips with her pink lips, and said: Fool, why are you thanking me, I am your wife. Long Yi was dumbfounded, suddenly felt that their role seemed to have switched over. Previously he used to call them fool thenforted them, but now he was beingforted. Even so, the feeling of beingforted felt really good, and he felt a particr warmth in his heart. Yes, you are my wife, and you will always be by my side. Long Yi caressed the beautiful hair of Leng Youyou. Unless you dont want me to, I will always stay by your side, and wait upon you throughout my life. Leng Youyou answered with her eyes somewhat misty. Throughout your life is not enough, I want you to stay forever. Long Yi softly said. How far is forever? Leng Youyou asked. How far? This problem is moreplicate, we had to properly research it............. ...................................... In the frozen territory of Fox n, the ice was still not melted, and under the illumination of moon light, it reflected cold light. Suddenly, a red and a blue, two light quickly shot towards this ce from the horizon. Human figure shed, an old man garbed in fiery red magic robe and a middle-aged beautiful woman garbed in light blue magic robe halted at the periphery of thisyer of ice. Both of them were iparably amazed seeing this frozen world, and remained silent for a long time. If a person with a little bit of knowledge was here, he/she would have absolutely recognize this old man as Fire Master Archmage PuXiuSi and this middle-aged beautiful woman as equally famous Water Master Archmage Shui Linglong. Shui Linglong, what do you think? This old man turned to middle-aged beautiful woman and asked. Very strong, although I can also use this water forbidden magic spell, but its might will be less than half of this. These frozen ice cubes are not ordinary ice, rather extremely cold ck Yin Ice. To use this ice, the strength of user must have reached pinnacle of Water Master Archmage. Dont know when did such strong individual appeared in Blue Waves Continent. Shui Linglong said in her crisp voice. Although she looked 40 or so years old, but her voice however was just like that of young girl, which was pleasant to hear. With this alone, one could easily imagine she was definitely an exceptional beauty under the heaven when she was young. PuXiuSi carefully observed all around. Three days ago, when he had visited Shui Linglong to discuss about the issue of magic, they had suddenly sensed a vast dark magic fluctuation as well as water magic fluctuation. They immediately knew that someone was casting Dark Forbidden Magic Spell and Water Forbidden Magic Spell to confront each other. Both of them turned pale with fright, and immediately rushed towards the center of fluctuation. PuXiuSi frowned seeing the two pile of white bones a little bit far away, and said with uncertainty: It seems this dark magics forbidden magic spell was casted by the joint effort of these several tens of Dark Magicians. As for Water Forbidden Magic Spell, it was casted by single person. And it is obvious that Water Forbidden Magic Spell was more powerful, yet the reason why these Dark Magicians turned into skeletons is because of the corrosion of dark magic. This means at that time there was third party of Dark Church. PuXiuSi, look over there, it seems there is two corpse there. Shui Linglong pointed towards a distant point. Both of them flew over there and discovered two corpses of Fox ns women, which were already stiff. They were killed by crushing their neck. Shui Linglong pointed at their blue-ck neck, and when she used her hands to feel, she discovered their neck bones werepletely crushed. PuXiuSi sighed: Nowadays Blue Waves Continent is at troubled times. Although Proud Moon Empire and Nn Empire still havent started an all-round war, but there is constant local war. And Violent Dragon Empire also seemed to be joining in. Furthermore Dark Church is also moving more frequently nowadays. And now there is such utterly powerful Water Magician. Even Blue Wave Continent dont know what changes will appear now? If three great empire fought, I fear the people will again be plunged into an abyss of misery and the field will be littered with corpses. Most importantlymon people will be the one that will suffer the most ah. Shui Linglong lightly sighed, and her face had an expression of pitying the fate of mankind. And as for Wushunag who was considered utterly powerful Water magician by both PuXisi and Shui Linglong, she was sleeping as before. And currently Leng Youyou was sitting by her side while meditating. While Long Yi was lost in thought sitting outside the tent. After the ambush of the Dark Magicians and Dark Fighters of Dark Church at Fox n, now he had be very prudent and careful. If at that time Wushuang had not risked her life to cast forbidden magic spell to resist, then he who was filled withcent would have already died there. Now Wushuang only sleeps all day long, and he also dont know what kind of danger would appear from now on, so it seems he needs to strengthen his strength. But now his magic was at a standstill, and although his internal force was on the verge of breaking through secondyer, but this was not the matter of overnight. Thinking about super skeletons and Violent Lightning Beast inside his dark dimension space, Long Yi couldnt help but think, if he had more helpers, then wouldnt that be excellent. Aiya, how could I forget about them? Long Yi hit his own head. How could he forget about those 5 super experts without soul inside his dark dimension space and also those specters he had caught in the secret chamber of Lost citys City Lord Mansion. At that time, he intended to refine 5 Seven Baleful Puppets, merely he had forgotten about them afterwards. Long Yi released those 5 experts from his dark dimension space and made them stand in front of him. Among them, there were Archmage, who individually were Water, Earth and Fire Archmage. And the remaining two were Great Swords Master. It might be assumed that they were great character before they entered Lost City, but now they became his puppets. Long Yi had already memorized the method of refining Seven Baleful Puppets. Now he set up a barrier around him, and began to stir the dark magic element within his sea of consciousness. Long Yi muttered the incantation, and with ck light shing in his two eyes, five ck qi crashed into the space between the eyebrows of those five soulless experts. He wanted to nt his own soul brand in their mind. But at that time, these five people snapped open their tightly closed eyes, emitting an abnormal ck light. After that Long Yis body began to quiver but he still chanted incantation without stopping. Seeing he had already nted his soul brand sessfully, Long Yi took out those more than ten specters he had caught in Lost city. With Undead Magics Change Undead Magic, he could integrate them with these 5 Seven Baleful Puppets. And after integrating these specters, they would be even more powerful and during the time of executing their order, they would be more firm and sinister. Beads of sweats dripped from his forehead. The consumption of spirit power and magical power within the body of Long Yi was very fierce. The sky gradually brightened, and at this moment, the body of Long Yi and those 5 puppets by his side were emitting ck qi. And after Long Yi spat out iparably jerky verse of incantation, those 5 puppets floated from the ground and slowly move about in the sky. When Leng Youyou had woken up from the mediation, she came out from the tent and saw this abnormal scene outside the tent, but she didnt dare to disturb Long Yi, merely she quietly guarded by his side. Suddenly, Long Yi waved his hands, and five drops of blood shot to the space between eyebrows of these 5 puppets. These drops of blood was absorbed by them as if sponge, then a ck light suddenly burst out from their body, and they slowlynded on the ground. Only after this Long Yi sighed in relief, and just when he was nning to rise his hand to wipe the beads of sweats on his forehead, a delicate fragrance assailed his nostrils, and a cool jade hand help him in wiping those beads of sweat on his forehead. Long Yiughed, and embraced Leng Youyou, then heavily kissed her pink lips, and excitedly said: Youyou, these are Seven Baleful Puppets I refined, I will let you see their power. With a thought of Long Yi, first those two Great Swords Master held their huge sword and leapt up in the sky, then with dark blue colored sword qi cut apart the air attacking towards the cliff. Two hong loud sound resounded, and crushed stones flew everywhere, now two nearly ten meters long and two meters in wide crack appeared on the cliff. And at this moment, the incantation chanting of those three Archmage were alsoplete, and almost simultaneously fired rank 10 water magic World of Ice and Snow, rank 10 earth magic Rage of Earth, and rank 10 fire magic Raging mes Burning the Heavens towards the cliff. Not good, lets run away. Thecent smile of Long Yis face changed and he eximed. Because his order was simultaneously transmitted to these 5 Seven Baleful Puppets, all the Archmage attacked at the same ce of the cliff where those two Great Swords Master had just attacked. And with the target of those three rank 10 magic attack being near, their range however included them too. Chapter 95: Meeting Yu Feng Chapter 95: Meeting Yu Feng Wushuang opened her eyes, her gaze was somewhat dull. Wushuang, you woke up? Are you hungry? Want to eat something? Supporting Wushuang to sit, Leng Youyou happily asked. Wushuang somewhat dazedly looked at Leng Youyou. For quite a long while her vision focused on her body, then shook her head weakly: I dont feel like eating. What about him? Long Yi, he had gone to take a bath in a brook over there. Leng Youyou said. Then remembering the sorry figure of Long Yi, she couldnt help but chuckled. At that time, when Seven Baleful Puppets fired three rank 10 magic, Long Yi immediately sensed the situation was not good, so he hastily picked up sleeping Wushuang and Leng Youyou, then rushed out of cliffs tform. But how could three rank 10 magic be weak, the entire tform was blown and greater part of it copsed. Dusts and rocks shot out in all direction. Although Long Yi had used Great Cosmos shift to quickly run away from there, but he couldnt prevent himself from being covered in dirt. Why are youughing? Did something funny happen? Seeing Leng Youyouughing without any reason, Wushuang couldnt help but ask. Leng Youyou nodded her head whileughing, then mentioned the matter that had urred just a moment ago. When Long Yi return back, he saw both Leng Youyou and Wushuang were chatting andughing. Seeing this he couldnt help but be happy inside his heart, then he walked over to their side. Wushuang, you wake up, are you hungry, want to eat something? Long Yi impatiently asked, clearly showing his concern feeling in his words and manner. Wushuang looked at Long Yi, then gently smiled and her dim pupils shone. His words were exactly same as the words of Leng Youyou. In a life, having such friends who cared so deeply for her, even if she had to die now, she will not have any regret. A person cant be too greedy, isnt that so? Though her heart had a glimmer of longing and expectation. Today the spirit of Wushuang seemed pretty good. Only after chatting with Long Yi and Leng Youyou for nearly one hour, she fell into deep sleep again. Youyou, is the frontier of Proud Moon Empire in front? Looking at fast asleep Wushuang, Long Yi asked softly, as his eyes became colder. M-hm. Leng Youyou nodded her head, she didnt know why Long Yi had asked this question. Its time for Proud Moon Empire to pay their first interest. Long Yiughed evilly. Due to northwest of Proud Moon Empire being bordered with Hengduan Mountains, in order to prevent the invasion of beast-men n, there were army troops of about 100,000 stationed here all the year around. In a moonless windy night, a shadow noiselessly appeared in the sky above the barracks. After gliding past one group after another group of heavy infantry, that shadow stopped in the sky. Heh heh, this should be the military supply deport. Long Yi revealed a sinister smile, then waving his hand, he summoned three Archmage among Seven Baleful Puppets. And under themand of Long Yi, these three Archmage began to chant incantation. And as for Long Yi himself, he used spirit power to cut off the magic fluctuation of this ce. Within the army group of at least 100,000 people stationed here, there was at least thousand magicians, among them there was nock of Advance Magicians, so now he only wanted to burn this military supply depot. For the time being, he didnt want to recklessly fight against 100,000 people. At this time, three Archmagepleted the chanting of incantation, then suddenly around the military supply depot, a tall stone wall quietly rose from inside the ground, and it was immediately covered with ayer of thick ice. Meanwhile, Fire Archmages Raging mes Burning the Heaven had already began to burn the warehouse, quickly changing the grains, clothing and other articles of daily use into ashes. With the surroundings being covered with stone walls with ayer of ice on it, couple with Long Yis spirit barrier, when these army were able to break through these obstruction, nearly everything within this warehouse ought to be burned to ashes. Now the weather of northwest was getting colder and colder, so without grains and clothing to keep out cold, these army troops of 100,000 might be able to drink only bottled liquid. At this moment, the barracks was already in chaos, and many magicians were also flying in the sky. And as for Long Yi, he merely thought inwardly: Proud Moon Empire, this is merely an interest, next time I will not burn military supply depot, rather will burn imperial pce. Long Yi took back puppets, then his figure swiftly disappeared in the middle of night. Ten dayster, Long Yi and his group arrived at a level two city of northern frontier of Proud Moon Empire which was called Kaifeng city. Now it was early winter season, and this ce being close to Origin Ice region, the weather here was very cold. Currently the entire body of Wushuang was warped up with thick woolen quilt, and she was increasingly getting weaker. It was already two days, but she still hadnt woken up yet, this greatly worried both Long Yi and Leng Youyou. Eh, Phoenix Inn, didnt expect Phoenix n possess property in such a remote ce too. Leng Youyou eximed in surprise. Phoenix n? Long Yi shrunk back at the sight of that sparkling signboard in front, and was dazed. He couldnt help but recall that girl called Yu Feng, and also recalled how she was forcing him to marry her and also how she wanted him to marry into Phoenix n. Recalling this, he helplesslyughed while shaking his head. Long Yi, why are youughing? Leng Youyou curiously asked. Its nothing, we will stay here, and buy a number of things, as there are no city like this further ahead. Long Yi said with a smile. A long time after Long Yi and his group entered Phoenix Inn, a group of travelling merchants with the escort of mercenaries entered this city. Miss, we arrived at Kaifeng city, do you want to go to our ns inn to rest first? A middle aged man dressed in servant clothing respectfully stand in front of a luxurious carriage. Well, everybody are also worn out after a long journey, so everyone can rest for today. Leave all the matters for tomorrow. A clear and melodious female voice came through inside the carriage. Listening to this voice, it seemed to be the voice of young girl in the prime of her life. This luxurious carriage stopped right outside the Phoenix Inn, and the inn manager hurriedly rush out from inside the inn to wee this guest. Dont tell me that the young miss of Phoenix n inside the carriage is Eldest Miss Yu Feng? Bright and beautiful curtain opened, then two delicate and pretty maids stepped out from inside the carriage, followed by a golden haired young girl jumped out from inside the horse carriage. She was wearing fiery red fox-fur robe and possessed fiery red huge sword, which made her look hundred present heroic spirit. So with such dress up and that inimitably temperament, other than Eldest Miss of Phoenix n, she couldnt be another person. Manager, quickly prepare the luxurious suit for Eldest Miss to rest. One maid loftily said to this manager. This manager immediately revealed a pained look, and replied stutteringly: Eldest Miss, this.......... Is there any difficulty? Yu Feng gently asked. Eldest Miss, because Kaifeng city isparatively in a remote ce, so inn had set up only one luxurious suit. Originally people who would stay in that suit are hard toe by even in entire year, but unfortunately some people wanted that luxurious suit just some time ago. Manager answered. Since guests already reside there, arrange us another two rooms. Yu Feng also pay no attention to this matter. As a shrewd businesswoman, she knew that she absolutely shouldnt bully the guests. The manager sighed out of relief, then diligently led Yu Feng and her maids inside. Eldest Miss, these are the rooms. Later this little one will send people to bring foods. Manager respectfully said. No need, I want to have a good rest, so without my instruction, dont disturb me. Yu Feng said while entering the room. And as for her two maids, they entered the room next door. At this time, the door of a room of another side suddenly opened, then Long Yi confusedly looked around. Just now he felt as if he heard a familiar voice, which appeared to be the voice of Phoenix ns Eldest Miss Yu Feng. Dont tell me I was hallucinating? Also, how could that girle here in such a remote ce? Long Yi shrugged his shoulder, and decided that he had heard wrongly. Long Yi, what are you looking? Leng Youyou in bathrobe came out from inside the bathroom. Currently her whole body was emitting a faint fragrance, and with half wet hair hanging down to her waist, she had a different kind of charm. Nothing. Long Yi chuckled, and while his eyes firmly staring at Leng Youyous those fiery and charming body, his breathing instantly became heavy. These days, they were busy running about the wilderness, so it had already been many days he didnt have any joyous moment with Leng Youyou. Seeing Long Yis that passionate gaze, Leng Youyou grumbled in flirtiest manner: What are you looking at, big pervert? Long Yi smiled, next he walked over and hugged Leng Youyou with his hands entering inside her bathrobe from the partition in the front, then gently caressed her soft back. Simultaneously he sucked her those delicate and fine earlobe, and softly said: Yes, I am a big pervert, now big pervert wants to eat little cotton wad. Leng Youyou moaned in her sweethearts bosom. His big hands as if having magic power made her feel weak. Her lovely body involuntarily quivered, and the wetness on the lower part of her body genuinely reflected her emptiness. The body of this girl is getting more and more sensitive. Long Yi inwardly thought. Then lowering his head, he buried his head in her fragrant neck. After that he skillfully sucked her snowy skin leaving behind pink hickeys, which looked delicate and beautiful as if a plum blossom in a snow earth. Continuing downward, Long Yi used his teeth on her flower bud, feeling its burst into bloom inside his mouth. Meanwhile his hand however slip into that densely covered with fine hair pink ravine. Leng Youyous charming body trembled, and with her ** sandwiching Long Yis mischievous big hand, she impatiently said while breathing heavily: My Husband, dont. Long Yi mumbled while still nibbling her flowery bud: Baby, you dont want to? Leng Youyou bit her lower lip, and with face very red which clearly showed her feeling, she shook her head: No, not, we still have to go out and buy necessary things. And the sky is about to get dark, so we cannot dy. Long Yi woke up with a start, yes, they could no longer dy for the disease of Wushuang. If they didnt buy the items today, then they had to wait for tomorrow, which would dy them for about half a day. Chapter 96: Youyou gone missing Chapter 96: Youyou gone missing Suppressing the fire of lust, Long Yi gently helped Leng Youyou to fasten up the belt of her bathrobe. And seeing this extremely beautiful body was slowly being covered by clothing, his eyes showed helpless look. Leng Youyouughed looking at this expression of Long Yi. This moment he was simr to a child who wanted to eat a candy but couldnt eat it. Okay, you can do as you like at night. Leng Youyou leapt forward, and heavily kissed on his lips. The eyes of Long Yi brightened, then heughed mischievously: You have said it yourself, I can do as I please tonight. Ok, you go and see Wushuang, I will change my clothing and go for shopping. Pinching the waist of Long Yi, Leng Youyou said shyly. Youyou, I will also go with you. It is very cold outside, so what will I do if you get frostbitten? Long Yi said. Dont, Wushuang has already slept for two days, so she might wake up today, and the person who she wanted to see most after she opened her eyes is definitely you. Leng Youyou chuckled, took a deep breath and pushed Long Yi into Wushaungs room. If she says she didnt mind this at all, then that would be a lie, but currently she was learning to ept, and the reason for this was very simple, which was she loves him. Long Yi sat on the bedside of Wushuang, and gently caressing her pale face, he softly said: Wushuang, isnt Youyou a very good girl? She had changed herself greatly for me, and also sacrificed a lot. Being able to have her is the greatest fortune I got due to the umted virtue of my ancestors. I very very much love her and.......you. Veil of night quickly enveloped the earth, the pedestrians on the streets gradually became scarce, and now the weather was very cold and the ground was frozen. So no one was willing to stay outside to suffer this hardship. Its already been a long time, but why isnt Youyouing back? Long Yi looked outside while thinking. Now he suddenly felt uneasiness in his heart. Whoosh whoosh, suddenly strong wind blew up outside. Long Yi restlessly moved back and forth inside the room. Normally, what could be bought at this time? Dont tell me that she had an ident? But relying on her Archmage realm strength couple with her body armor, even if she encounter Master Archmage or Sword Saint, it is impossible for them to silently put her down, but I havent hear any sound. Long Yi stood at the entrance of inn. He suddenly discover snowke was slowly fluttering down from the sky. Not long after, fluttering about snowkes changed into goose feather snow, making the entire world dressed in white. [T.L: goose feather snow (idiom): big heavy snow fall] Looking at the empty street, the heart of Long Yi became even more restless. Leng Youyou would always handle affairs rationally, and was also very discretion, so there was no reason for her to note back thiste. Even if she was upied, she would definitelye back first to inform him. Yu Feng opened the window, and gently leaned on it. Then looking at the strong wind carrying along the snowkes outside, she became lost in thought. Even when the cold wind blew in from the window, she was totally unaware. Snow, time sure flies quickly ah. Yu Feng muttered. Inside the boundless snowstorm as if a handsome face of a man appeared, she recalled beautiful and bright spring season when she had met him. From that time he rescued her from the pack of dire wolves, he made her desire a man for the first time. But disregarding her status and beauty, he resolutely refused to marry her. But nothingness, she still didnt forget about him, not forget for even a single day. Unintentionally, Yu Feng nced down, then her whole body as if struck by lightning trembled. She was not confidence that tall and straight figure was real him. Is that really him? Yu Feng turned and walked down, then asked: Do you see that man standing there just now, he was still there just a moment ago, wearing pale blue silk robe. Manager looked at Yu Feng in surprise, but was somewhat clear in his mind. He replied: Yes, he was there. He is the guest who had rented luxurious suit today. Just now he was there, but in a blink of an eye he disappeared. He said he live in here, then, then he will definitely came back, isnt that so? Yu Feng muttered, then asked. He will definitely return, he still have woundedpanion inside their room, so he will surelye back. Inn Manager answered. Yu Feng nodded her head and sighed in relief. After that she turned around and walked, but after two steps, she paused and asked: Is that woundedpanion man or woman? Woman, and it seem their rtion is also not swallow. Inn Manager answered. He was just a servant so he couldnt take part in the emotion problem of Eldest Miss, thats why he could only answer her question straightly. Yu Feng trembled, and softly sighed, then went upstairs. And as for Long Yi, now he was using Soaring Magic to drift in the sky withinrge snowfall and disordered wind. He circled around Kaifeng city looking for the trace of Leng Youyou, but Leng Youyou however seemed to have disappear in a thin air. Long Yi forced himself to calm down, he was already about to go mad due to anxiousness. In the end who had such ability to silently took Leng Youyou away? He look for a ce and descend slowly and lightly. This was the street where groceries were sold, so Leng Youyou had surely came here to purchase. Long Yi inquired about Leng Youyou in every shop. After describing about her, only two adjacent shops shopkeepers said they had seen her. In other words, after shopping in these two shops, she disappeared. Long Yi asked them whether there was any abnormalities urred at that time, to which one of the shopkeeper said, it had urred. Because at that time, after Leng Youyou selected the necessary goods, she suddenly said she dont want it, and had hurriedly ran away. Dark Church! The eyes of Long Yi shed with dazzling brightness, immediately thinking this. ording to the description of this shopkeeper, Leng Youyou ought to have recognized the identity of other people, so she hurriedly ran out. When Long Yi heard that, he immediately suspect Dark Church. Perhaps she had voluntarily...., suddenly this thoughts appeared in his heart. If not voluntarily, then with Leng Youyous strength, it was impossible to not cause any movement. Perhaps that person might be someone she was familiar with too. Long Yi no longer tried to search her, and return back to Phoenix Inn, thinking perhaps she might have already return back. After entering inside the hall of the inn, he was disappointed. He could sense Wushengs aura in the room, but not able to sense the aura of Leng Youyou. She actually hadnte back yet. Long Yi went upstairs, when he just reached the door, suddenly a trembling voice came from behind him: Long Yi, is that you? Long Yi turned around, and saw Yu Feng standing behind him. Her eyes were watery, and her pink lips were lightly trembling in excitement. Yu Feng, long time no see, howe you are here? Surprise appeared on his face but quickly disappeared, then said in a tone which was intimate yet there was a distance. This is my ns property, so you say why cant I be here? I heard you went to Huangmang in, was everything alright? Yu Feng said and took a deep breath to calm down her excitement. At that time she intended to find him next day, but next day she was informed that he had already left. Then she knew that he had unexpectedly went for the mission of Huangmang in with a group of people after inquiring around everywhere. At that time, she was so worried that she was unable to fall asleep for many days. There is no meaning in asking that question, if I wasnt alright then would I be standing here? Long Yi said with a smile. Yu Feng lowered her head with red face. This moment she was bashful just like a little girl yearning for love without that domineering appearance of that time. Arent you inviting me inside? Yu Feng asked. Long Yi opened the door, then made the please enter first gesture. You can sit anywhere, I will go in and take a look at mypanion. Long Yi said while walking inside the bedroom. Wushuang, why are you not waking up? We are almost there at Origin Ice, so you must persist in. Long Yi softly said while gently caressing the face of Wushuang. Currently his heart was really feeling vexed, as Wushuang hadnt woken up even after few days, and Leng Youyou had also disappeared so suddenly. Yu Feng peeped through the small gap, but she wasnt able to see the face of Wushuang as Long Yis body had blocked her face, still seeing Long Yis that intimate appearance, she couldnt help but felt throbbing pain in her heart, eyes immediately shed tears, furthermore thatst glimmer of fantasy she held in her heartpletely shattered. Long Yi came out and sat on the sofa, then poured two cups of wine to suppress the hearts fidgety feeling. Whats wrong with her? Yu Feng asked while looking towards the bedroom of Wushuang. She is suffering from a kind of extremely evil curse, and then for the sake of saving us, she changed into this. Every day she sleeps like this, neither eat nor drink. Long Yi sighed and said in a hoarse voice. Curse? Isnt that a legendary evil technique? Then where are you all going? Yu Feng asked. She was experienced and knowledgeable. Once she had read this record in a book, but the book stated that this evil magic had already disappeared long ago in the long river of history. Origin Ice, as long as we find Ruyi Ice Silkworms blood, she can be saved. Long Yi answered. What? You want to go to Origin Ice for Ice Silkworm? Do you know where Origin Ice is? No human can endure the temperature of that ce, moreover Ruyi Ice Silkworm is SS rank super magical beast, so arent you just courting death? Yu Feng said while turning pale in fright. She decided to dispel the foolish thoughts of Long Yi. I already know all of these, but I must go. Long Yi resolutely said. Even if that is no different from dying? You love her this deeply. Yu Feng stood up, and tearfully stared directly at Long Yi. Yes, these things you dont understand. Long Yi lightly said while turning the wine ss in his hand. Just then, Long Yi suddenly sensed a familiar aura within his perception range, then his brows involuntarily loosened. Chapter 97: Intense Passion before parting Chapter 97: Intense Passion before parting Yes, I dont understand, only you understand. Yu Feng suddenly yelled loudly at Long Yi, then turning around she mmed the door and went out while her tears uncontrobly flowed down. Looking at the back view of Yu Feng, Long Yi was startled. He didnt understand why she suddenly expressed big temper like this, but currently he didnt have any thought to go and coax her. Leng Youyou who was in the process of walking upstairs was dumbfounded seeing Yu Feng who rushed out from the room while shedding tears. After that looking towards wide open door, she firmly bit her lower lips and herplexion became very pale. She slowly walked towards the door, and saw Long Yi indifferently pouring wine on the cup. And this red colored liquid reflected his cold stiff face which made her feel restless. Softly closing the door, Leng Youyou sat down beside Long Yi, and softly said: Im sorry, I suddenly encountered an acquaintance, so I returnte. Long Yi put down the cup, then looking at theplexion of Leng Youyou, he help her dust off the snowke from her long hair and said: Youyou, tell me what happened? Leng youyou remained silent and her body quivered all of a sudden. Then she instinctively leaned against Long Yi. Only after that she felt very warm, furthermore had a kind of feeling of relief. Long Yi embraced somewhat cold body of Leng Youyou, and softly said: If you dont want to speak then I will not force you. You just need to know that you are my, Long Yis woman, and no matter how big of a matter it is, I will shoulder it for you. Hearing the words of Long Yi, the heart of Leng Youyou soured. She tightly held the waist of Long Yi, and rub his face against the bosom of Long Yi, absorbing the warmth of her sweetheart. Suddenly, Leng Youyou straddled Long Yis thigh, and kissed Long Yis mouth with her ice-cold lips, then her fragrant tongue took the initiative tounch attack on Long Yi while her waist as if snake swayed. The breathing of Long Yi stopped, and the fire of lust he had suppressed before instantly rose. His little brother as if eaten simnt was in high-spirit, and his head was pressing against womans softest secret ce. Oh, my husband, love me. Leng Youyou trembled as if she got an electric shock, and her lovely body swayed even more violently. She madly sucked the tongue of Long Yi, and her jade hands entered inside the clothing of Long Yi and showed tender care for that strong physique which had fascinated her. Long Yi subconsciously felt something was wrong. Although Leng Youyou was more enthusiastic in bedpared to Lu Xiya, but she absolutely was not wild and coarse like this. Long Yi first inclined his head avoiding the pink lips of Leng Youyou, then caught her arms and asked: Youyou, stop for a moment. Leng Youyou however struggled free from Long Yis hands, then pushed down Long Yi on the sofa. After that sitting on his waist, she tore apart his clothing. Long Yi again catch hold of Leng Youyous beautiful hand, and jumped off from the sofa, then carrying her in his arms, he walked into bathroom. After that he threw her into the bathtub which was filled with warm water. Leng Youyou bore out from inside the water, fling her beautiful long hair backward, and with her chest rapidly rising and falling, teardrops as if pearls of broken string fell down. Long Yi lightly sighed and jumped into the bathtub, then hugged Leng Youyou and patted her back. Long Yi, I dont want to leave you, really dont. Leng Youyou said while choking with sobs, and she currently had a heart broken expression. Long Yi suddenly shook, and he suddenly had a bad premonition. Listening to her manner of speaking, it seems as if she had to leave him, so he couldnt help but recall Si Bi, this girl who was carved in bones and engraved in the heart. He feared Leng Youyou would also leave him just like her. Today I met a person of Dark Church, he told me my master Lafaer had cultivation deviation while cultivating Dark Magic, and is already at...at the point of dying. He had brought a letter from my master to me, and the handwriting on the letter was indeed of my masters handwriting. He said he wanted to see me for thest time. Leng Youyou choked with sobs. With regarding to Dark Priest Lafaer, although they were master and apprentice, but they however resembled more father and daughter. So it turned out to be like this, Long Yi sighed. Leng Youyou ought to return back to see her master for thest time. But couldnt this be a scheme? Long Yi inwardly thought. Youyou, is it really just this? Long Yi asked. Ng. Leng Youyou lowered her head and answered, then wiped the tears from her face. Then you should return, I will apany Wushuang to go to Origin Ice. You should know that now I possess 18 super skeletons, Violent Lightning Beast and those 5 Seven Baleful Puppets, so going to Origin Ice will not have any danger to me. So after handling the matter of your master, you cane to Elven Forest to find me. Long Yi said. He indistinctly felt that the matter shouldnt be as simple as Leng Youyou had stated, but he couldnt think of where was wrong. Leng Youyou nodded her head, then deeply looking at Long Yi, she suddenly blushed and angrily said: Just a moment ago I greatly lost my face, you betterpensate me. Long Yi lewdly smiled and asked: Then how do you want me topensate you? Leng youyou smiled, then naughtily flickered Long Yis dishonest little brother. Then with a flirtatious expression, she nced at him and asked: You say? Little bewitching spirit, you are intentionally seducing me, look how I will punish you today. The big hands of Long Yi caressed the Leng Youyous two circr big, flexible and soft meat bun. Separated with clothing, he fiddled with her two soft and fair bulging. Leng Youyou let out a bewitching sound, and with her misty fawning eyes, she said: Still dont know who will punish who. Long Yiughed mischievously, this not knowing the immensity of heaven and earth girl actually dare to question his ability, it seems the lessons of before were still not deep enough. Long Yi immediately peel off all the clothing of Leng Youyou with nothing left on her body, revealing that jade body. Long Yi inwardly gasped in admiration, this truly was masterpiece of God, abundant breast, rich buttocks, and slender waist, furthermore that female celestial like facial features, and skin which even the first-rate silk couldntpare. Long Yi yed with her those **, making various shape out of it. As for Leng Youyou, she had half closed her misty eyes which had passionate hot gaze, and her breathing was even more hot as if the steam of boiling hot water. Her jade hands held the arms of Long Yi, refusing to let it go, and her throat was unconsciously giving out unbearable moans. Darling, how is it? Do you want it? Long Yi said with a smile. As a matter of fact, he was also greatly enduring it, and the lower part of his body was already rearing to go. He already wanted to have his way and freely rush headlong in thick grasnd, but for the sake of the dignity of man, he was enduring. Leng Youyou charmingly snorted, and biting her lower lips, she closed her eyes, then looked sideways, refusing to admit defeat. Long Yi chuckled, and his big hand slide down. Passing her smooth lower abdomen, he lightly caressed the inner thigh of Leng Youyou, but refused to get over to her secret garden. This time Leng Youyou felt empty to the extreme. Then seeing her sweethearts grinning face, Leng Youyou gritted her tooth. After that rising up, she sat down, then pulled open Long Yis belt, and raised her snow-white buttocks, and sitting on Long Yis hard-on, she rocked back and forth. Perhaps because they didnt have made love for several days, and also perhaps because they would bid farewell shortly, these two people spared no effort. From bathroom to drawing room to bedroom, they left the mark of their joyous love everywhere. Finally with outmaneuver, stamina and explosive force, Long Yi won, and as for Leng Youyou, currently she was as if ko weakly hanging on the body of Long Yi. Now she didnt have slightest strength to even raise her body. The snowfall had gotten bigger, so after a one night, it had umted to a thickyer. Leng Youyou who was nestled on the warm bosom of Long Yi opened her eyes, then sighed inwardly. Very soon, she had to bid farewell to the owner of this warm bosom. When can I see you again? For no reason, Leng Youyou felt fear in her heart. Leng Youyou knew time was alreadyte although the sky was still not bright. The habit of a person could be feared, and she was already ustomed to having Long Yi by her side, so if she separated from him, then will she go crazy? No longer can smell Long Yis man smell, no longer can feel his embrace, no longer hear him dotingly calling her darling, and no longer see his grin, how can she live without these ah? Feeling moist in his chest, Long Yi opened his eyes. As a matter of fact, he had not slept for whole night, afraid that Leng Youyou would also leave him just like Si Bi when he was sleeping. From the bosom of Long Yi, Leng Youyou looked upward and saw her sweetheart was lovingly looking at her. Did I wake you up? Leng Youyou wiped her tears and softly asked. Someone was flooding my chest, so how can I not wake up, otherwise wouldnt I get drowned? Hateful. Leng Youyou grumbled in a flirtiest manner and pinched him. Long Yi sighed, the stopping his smile, and looking at Leng Youyou, he asked: Were you thinking of leaving just now? Leng Youyou was startled, she really had this idea just now, because if Long Yi was by her side, then she would hate to part with him, if she were to say that......... Even if you want to go away, I want you to tell me and go, I dont want to wake up and find you have gone. Long Yi said. I........ Dont exin, I understand, now go, I will send you off. Long Yi interrupted Leng Youyou, and began to get out of the bed and wear clothing. Long Yi, are you angry? Leng Youyou held the waist of Long Yi from behind. Long Yi slowly turned around, right hand raised the lower chin of Leng Youyou, the said while shaking his head: No, only since you have already decided to go back, set off a little bit early, so that you can see your master a little bit early and dont have any regret throughout your life. Leng Youyou idiotically looked at Long Yi for a long time, then nodding her head, she also began to wear clothing. I will help you, before you attended me, but today I will attend you. Long Yi chuckled, but great sadness was shing in his eyes. Long Yi clumsily helped Leng Youyou to wear her clothing, from her underwear, panties to her outer robe. Although he was quite fast while removing the clothing of women, but he seemed clumsy while putting on their clothing. While putting on the clothing, he naturally took some cheap advantages. Therefore in Long Yis bad smile and Leng Youyous grumble in a flirtish manner, they seemed to have forgotten about the sadness of bidding farewell. Chapter 98: Stubborn Yu Feng Chapter 98: Stubborn Yu Feng With chilly wind and snow, the entire world was covered with whiteness. At this moment, Long Yi entered the hall of Phoenix Inn, but his body however was not soaked by snow. Just now he had sendoff Leng Youyou, and also had bought necessary articles. Currently he was unable to get rid of Leng Youyous tearful eyes from his mind, and was feeling sad in his heart, which made Long Yis mood rather downcast. Entering inside the room, he met the opened eyes of Wushunag. After that he immediately showed a happy look. Long Yi, how long was I asleep? I notice I was somewhat thinking about you...and Leng Youyou. Wushuang said with a smile. After sleeping for a few days, her spirit seems to be pretty good. Yes, for three days, if you hadnt woken up any longer then you would have be a pig. Long Yi teasingly said. Wushuang looked at Long Yi, then she suddenly said: It seems you are not too happy even though I wake up, so I am going to continue sleeping. Am I unhappy? Dont you see smile blooming like flower in my face? Long Yi crack open his mouth, revealing his white teeth. Puchi, Wushuangughed, a red tint appeared on her pale face, and her dim eyes also shone. After that she said with a smile: Indeed blooming, but blooming like a dog tail. Dont you feel you are smiling too reluctantly? You dont know how to appreciate, if I was outside, I am afraid countless beautiful young girls would have already fascinated to death. Long Yi proudly said. Not with your deficiency, where is Leng Youyou? Wushuang asked. The smile of Long Yi stiffened, and he softly said: She had a small matter, so she returned. Wushaung nodded her head, then softly said: Arent you unhappy because of this? Yes, Im a little bit sad, but this is life ah, there is meeting and also separating. Long Yi said while shrugging his shoulder. Yes, all good things muste to an end. Havent you heard these words, parting is for better reunion. Wushuang softly said. Long Yi looked at Wushuang in surprise and said: Never thought you can also console people. Ive always been this way, did you notice only now? Wushuang said with a mischievous smile. Long Yi had never seen this manner of speaking and smile of Wushuang before. Right now, the cold and haughtiness of her body seemed to have disappeared without a trace. While chatting in this fashion, theplexion of Wushaung suddenly be slightly strange, and her lovely body slightly trembled. Wushuang, what happen? Are you feeling ufortable? Long Yi anxiously asked upon seeing this. Wushuang just gritted her teeth without answering. Her beautiful face be very red, and her eyes also flickered with uncertain. Where are you feeling ufortable ah? Quickly tell me. Long Yi questioned closely. Wushuang bashfully closed her eyes, and said in a mosquito words: I want to go to the toilet. Eh...go to the toilet? Long Yi was dumbfounded. Before Leng Youyou would help her in these matters. But now could it be that he, a grown up man should help her to pee? He however did not mind, merely how could Wushuang this girl endure it? Wait a minute, I will go to look for people. Long Yi get up and said. He thought of Yu Feng, as he could only count on her to help her. He sounded the bell of the Yu Fengs room, but no one answered, so Long Yi became even more anxious. Even if he was not anxious, Wushuang was anxious ah. As the proverb says, the need to answer the call of nature could suffocate people to death. Now who should he ask for help? The inn was deserted this time, moreover inn manager and all the servants were also grown man. Was it possible that he truly need to personally help Wushuang? No matter, in any case Wushuang will be my woman sooner andter. Long Yi inwardly said, then turning around, he rushed into the room. Right now Wushaung was continuously suppressing, and her body was also trembling lightly. And seeing Long Yi had returned, she asked while trembling: Do you find a person ah? Long Yi didnt speak, directly stepped forward, then pick up Wushuang and ran towards the toilet. After that he softly said: Cant find a person, I will help you, so just think I am Youyou. You... dont. Wushuang protested with red face. Dont? dont tell me that you want to pee on your body? Long Yi chuckled, then kicked the door of the toilet open. After that Long Yi reached out his big hand towards her belt, and Wushuang just closed her eyes with red face. As it was extremely easy thing for Long Yi to take off the clothing of women, he smoothly took off her belt, then smoothly lowered her pants, revealing her snow-white ** and a silk panties The nose of Long Yi became hot, nearly having a nosebleed, as Wushuang was too bold. The inside panties unexpectedly was semitransparent, and he could faintly see ck colored bush. At this time, the charming body of Wushaung quivered violently, which woke up Long Yi from his daze. After that his big hand slowly reached over and grabbed the edge of her panties, then began to pull down little by little. Long Yi, you are not allowed to look. Wushuang impatiently said with embarrassment. Okay, I will not look. Long Yi suppressed his surging **, and closed his eyes, cough, strictly speaking, he had leave behind a small crack. After silk panties slowly slide down, that young girls mysterious flowerpletely became visible. Long Yi took a deep breath and swallowed a mouthful of saliva. And after supporting Wushaung to sit on toilet, his back was unexpectedly soaked with sweat. Long Yi turned his head, and waited for a long time, but still didnt hear the sound of peeing. Whats wrong? Werent you in a hurry just now? Long Yi asked. My...my pee wonte out. Wushuang said with a trace of crying voice. Rx, dont be nervous. Since I have seen your body, I will definitely take responsible for you. Then with this, you are my woman, so why are you worrying in front of me? Long Yi softly caressed the beautiful hair of Wushuang. Ng. Wushuang softly answered andid down the guard on her heart. After that she sprayed her pee which was collected for several days. After that looking at Long Yi who was helping her in wearing her pants, Wushaung softly asked: Am I your woman? Long Yi nodded her head with a smile, then carrying her, he walked out from toilet. And at the time of setting off, Wushaung was lying in the bosom of Long Yi with a sweet smile. There was still boundless wind and snow outside, and throughout the way one couldnt find any human figure. In this type of day, no one was willing toe out. But Long Yi with Wushuang whose whole body was covered with cloak in his bosom lightly stepped on the ground, and then disappeared in the middle of wind and snow. Even though he was walking in this thickly umted snow, he didnt leave behind any footprints. While hurrying along the path, Long Yi suddenly noticed fiery red human figure calmly standing in the midst of wind and snow in front of him. Yu Feng! How can this girl be here? Long Yi eximed in surprise. Why are youing just now? I have waited for you for a very long time. Yu Feng said with a smile after seeing Long Yi. Waiting for me? Why on earth are you waiting for me? Long Yi frowned as he asked. Naturally to go to Origin Ice with you. It was very difficult for me to shake off my mothers two maids. Yu Feng said as if she had already forgotten the matter of yesterday. Why are you messing around? Didnt you say I was going to Origin Ice only to court death yesterday? Is it possible that you also want to follow me to death? Long Yi directly passed by Yu Feng while speaking to her. He wanted to hurry on with his journey, so he had no time to spend with her here. Yes, I am following you to die. Yu Feng stubbornly said. Then quickly followed behind Long Yi. Enough, Eldest Miss, dont stir up trouble. I am going to Origin Ice to save my woman, not for a tour. Long Yi couldnt help but turn around and said. Because you love her, you can go to Origin Ice risking your life, but dont tell me that I cant go there risking my life for the person I love. Yu Feng resolutely said to Long Yi. Long Yi was astounded looking at Yu Feng, then shaking his head, he said: Do as you wish. Saying this, Long Yi again turned around and dashed forward, and opened arge distance between them in a blink of an eye. Like this she ought to return back, Long Yi thought. But he couldnt help but turn his head to look behind him, and saw Yu Feng was still desperately chasing after him. Long Yi shook his head, then stepping on the ground, he dashed forward again. He thought that after Yu Feng chase him for a brief moment and still couldnt reach him, she ought to return home. Although he had though like this, but he knew this eldest misss stubborn temperament, he didnt know whether she would stupidly still chase after him all the way or not. Its a little dangerous in this weather. Thinking this, Long Yi use Soaring Magic to fly in the sky, and looked behind, then saw a red speck was staggering along far away. This girl is truly stubborn. Long Yi muttered. Long Yi floated in high altitude looking at Yu Feng. He didnt want her to meet with mishap because of him, and also wanted to see how long she could persist. Time gradually passed by, Long Y had believed that Yu Feng would return back after chasing after him for at most for several tens of minutes. But to his surprise, even after several hours she was still running forward. And she had an expression of never giving up until she reached her goal. Aiya. Yu Feng suddenly eximed, then she brandish her fiery red huge sword, sending out a raging me towards the snow covered ground. The snowkes immediately melted down, and a blood sshed out. A snow monster was chopped into two by Yu Feng, merely its huge mouth was still able to bit her right leg. This was a snow beast, was a kind of special kind of wild beast of north. It frequently disguise itself as snow and wait for a prey inside the snow. Yu Feng creased her brows, and raised her leg which was bitten by this snow beast. Now there was few bloody hole in her leg, but fortunately it was not very deep, and also didnt injure the bone. She ought to return this time. Long Yi thought inwardly. But it seems Long Yi had still underestimated the determination of Yu Feng. She merely tore a piece of cloth and wrap up the injury in a very easy fashion, then unexpectedly began to run forward again. Let it be, since she was willing to go, let her go. Long Yi sighed. If this goes on like this, she would definitely met with mishap sooner orter. Long Yi descended from the sky andnded in front of Yu Feng. Long Yi. Yu Feng called out in pleasant surprise. Long Yi stared at her, then said: Since you are tired of living, you cane with me, but dont regret in future. I will definitely not regret. Just you wait for good prospect. Yu Feng proudly said. Long Yi moved Wushuang a little bit upward in his bosom, then walked forward, and couched down. After that tearing the bandage made up of cloth on her leg, he use healing magic to heal her wound, and very quickly her wound was healed. Yu Feng sweetly smiled, and remembering that starry night, her beautiful face unconsciously be red. Chapter 99: Consequence of sleeping together on the same bed Chapter 99: Consequence of sleeping together on the same bed Several dayster, Long Yi finally stood on Origin Ice, and looking around this mystical ce, he endlessly sighed with feeling. This was a pure white world, so white that there was no trace of impurity. In this ce other than ice and snow, there was nothing else. Origin Ice was indeed very cold. The temperature was so low that while breathing in air, one could feel ice-cold feeling inside throat and lungs. But Long Yi was still wearing thin cloths, as he used his internal force to protect himself and Wushuang in his bosom. For him, if internal force was unable to resist, then wearing more clothing was also futile. The matter that made Long Yi most surprise was, Yu Feng also didnt wear additional clothing. She was still wearing that fox-fur robe that she had worn in Kaifeng city, but was still standing on Origin Ice as if nothing. Arent you cold? Long Yi asked feeling surprise. Yu Feng shook her head, then cing her jade hand on her chest, she said with a smile: I am wearing my ns inherited treasure Phoenix Jade, so I am not afraid of cold. Thats good. Long Yi nodded his head. After that he scanned the Origin Ice which stretched as far as the eyes could see, and suddenly didnt know where to start. Origin Ice was sorge, so where could he look for Ruyi Ice Silkworm ah, moreover because the reflecting light property of snow was very intense, it was very easy to suffer from snow-blindness, and cause eyes to lose its sight. Where do we go? It seems everywhere is same. Yu Feng asked. Walk straight forward. Long Yi said. Now he can only rely on Heaven, hoping to find Ruyi Ice Silkworm and obtain its blood within a month. After walking for an entire day, no need to mention Ruyi Ice Silkworm, they didnt encounter even a single living animals. When day darkened, the already unreasonably cold temperature actually still dropped down vertically, now the breathing out breathe would change into ice powder and fall down. Long Yi used two fire balls to illuminate, but to his surprise, both fireball instantly froze and got extinguished. One could well imagine to what extent the temperature was low. Fire magic was useless here, so he had no other choice but to use light ball to illuminate. Long Yi tightly held his bosoms Wushuang. This ce was too abnormal, and he also dont know whether she could sustain until he find Ruyi Ice Silkworm or not. Long Yi, where are we now? Even though Yu Feng was wearing Phoenix jade, she had drawn back her neck. Now she also felt somewhat cold, as the temperature of night was actually so much lower than the daytime. I also dont know, but lets sleep for the night here. And we will again begin searching at dawn. Long Yi helplessly said. He wanted to camp on the spot, but right now cold wind which was like sharp sword suddenly blow up in Origin Ice. So if the tent was stuck on this ice, then he feared it would be blown away. Long Yi pondered for a little while, then used his sword to dig the ice. Not long after, he dug up a square-shaped crater in the ice, then put up the tent inside there. Now wind would not be able to blow away this tent. After putting up the tent, Long Yi looked at Yu Feng, only to see her standing at one side in a daze, so he couldnt help but said: Why are you standing there like a fool? Quickly put up a tent and have a rest. Yu Feng woke up with a start, then seeing Long Yi directly entering into his tent, she resolutely stamped on the ground and began putting up her tent, while muttering: Smelly Long Yi, scoundrel. Yu Feng curled up and shivered with cold inside her tent. Although she would not get frozen stiff due to the warmth emitted by the Phoenix Jade, but even after covering herself with quilt, she didnt felt any warmth. And especially her small legs, they were always ice-cold. She didnt know how to deal with this. After tossing from side to side for countless times, Yu Feng gritted her teeth and stand up. Then she hesitatingly came over to outside of Long Yis tent. Long Yi, are you awake? Yu Feng kicked the tent of Long Yi and yelled. Whats the matter? After lighting magicmp, the voice of Long Yi came from inside. Im very cold, and I cant sleep. Yu Feng hugged her arms as she said in a trembling voice. Long Yi removed the barrier to let Yu Feng enter. He hadid out this barrier that could resist the invasion of cold air, so his tent was a lot warmer than the tent of Yu Feng. Seeing a big luxurious bed and soft silk above it inside the tent, Yu Feng was inwardly shocked, and simultaneously had a strong impulse, strong impulse to jump to that bed and sleep. What now? Do you want to sleep together with me? Long Yi lying on the bed with Wushaung still in his embrace, teasingly said. Yes, are you unwilling? Yu Feng asked with red face. If you promise you will not molest me while sleeping, then you can. Long Yi said with a smile. Do you think you are delicious cake ah, even if you want me to, I will not. Yu Feng snorted, then walking over to another side of the bed, she lied down. And inside the quilt, she had a kind of sweet smell of warmth. Shefortably turned her body towards Long Yi, then wrinkling her jade nose, she said: You sleep over there, you are not allowed toe over here, otherwise... Yu Feng made a cutting movement, making Long Yi feel a chill. Yu can sleep without any concern, I already have warm fragrant jade in my bosom, so why on earth do you think I will do something to you? Gently looking at Wushuang in his bosom, Long Yi said while lovingly caressing her cheek. Yu Feng turned her body around fuming with anger, then covering her head with quilt, she no longer spoke. These days, seeing Long Yi meticulously taking care of Wushaung, Yu Feng endlessly envied Wushaung in her heart, dreaming that the day when Long Yi would take care of her just like that woulde. Sometimes she was really somewhat perplexed, as she didnt hope to see this emotion, but still as if moth flying towards the fire, she would chase after it. Love was truly blind. Looking at ones shadow and feeling sorry for oneself, Yu Feng entered dreand. Looking at Yu Feng at one side of bed, Long Yi slightly smiled. This girl had recklesslye to Origin Ice with him risking her life, this action of hers had somewhat touched his heart. And having such a beautiful girl head-over-heels towards him, as a man he was touched, merely he was in no mood to discuss passion and talk of love. Besides he also somewhatprehend the marriage approach of the Yu Fengs n, so putting this aside for a time being and letting the nature take its course wasparatively better. When Long Yi opened his eyes once again, he immediately discover other than Wushuang, there was another appetizing soft body in his bosom. This unexpectedly was Yu Feng, he didnt know when she got into his bosom. Now he could feel two stic round soft meat buns on his chest, and unconsciously, Long Yi recalled the beautiful spring scenery he had seen while healing her at that time. Perhaps because of cultivating douqi, Yu Fengs ** were clearly morepact and flexible. Dont know how it feels when touched, Long Yi shamelessly though this. After that his big hand slowly passed through her armpit and stroke the edge of **. He softly pressed, and really felt very good. If whole thing could be held in a hand, then it ought to feel even better. At this time, Yu Feng mumbled, and pressed her charming body against the body of Long Yi. Her ** was unexpectedly ced on the body of Long Yi, and the most terrible matter was, her thigh happens to press Long Yis little brother who was in high spirits, while unconsciously rubbing. If it were not for Long Yi knowing she was still sleeping soundly from her breathing, perhaps he would have believed that she was intentionally teasing him. Long Yi emitted an evil fire, as he had not touched woman after Leng Youyou had left. Although he held Wushaungs soft lovely body in his bosom every day, but the sickly face of Wushuang only made him feel sorry for her without giving rise to **. But now this beautiful woman Yu Feng was in his bosom, so his ** naturally couldnt stop as if rigid untamed horse. Long Yi took a deep breathe, slowly mming down his boiling beast blood. But at this time, Yu Feng on his bosom moved again, and her jade hand which was on his chest unexpectedly moved down, and happened to reach his burning hot hard and stiff little brother. Perhaps feeling the temperature of his little brother, sleeping Yu Feng regarded it as a warming handbag and held it subconsciously, refusing to let it go. Long Yi breathe in a mouthful of cold air. The fire of lust he had suppressed with great difficulty just now was ignited again. It seems he was still too far away from perfectly controlling his heart ah. Yu Feng opened her eyes in a daze, and her conscious was still somewhat not sober, only felt this sleep was truly toofortable. When she drowsily thought to move, she suddenly felt a burning hot thing in her right hand, which was pulsating. What is this, how can it move? Yu Feng confusedly gripped it a little bit tightly, but who would have thought that this thing would actually be a little bigger, and pulsated even more violently. Yu Feng woke up with a start, then raised her head only to meet the eyes of Long Yi which were shooting mes. Ah...you... Yu Feng cried out in rm. She didnt understand why Long Yi was sleeping beside her now. You what you, still not letting it go, you are gripping my family jewels ah. Theplexion of Long Yi turned pale as he shouted loudly. As a matter of fact, Yu Feng had used all of her strength when she was startled, and you should know Yu Feng was Sword Master, so how powerful would the grip be when such expert exert her strength? If it was not for Long Yis internal force being powerful, then he fear this time he would have be eunuch. Family Jewel? What is family jewel? Yu Feng was dumbfounded for a little while. Then feeling that hard and thick thing in her hand, she suddenly screech and loosen her grip, and her face became red just like the monkeys butt. I...I...who told you to dishonestlye over to take cheap advantage of me. Yu Feng shyly as well as angrily said. Seeing Yu Feng making bogus usations, Long Yi gave a supercilious look and said: Please take a look yourself, I am holding my Wushuang in my arms in this side without moving, but howe you are in my bosom. Yu Feng quietly use her eyes to look, then naturally discovered like that. No wonder she slept sofortably. When sleeping, feeling the body temperature of Long Yi, she had unconsciously moved over there and leaning against him, she had fallen asleep. No words to say, you indecently assaulted me, how will you settle this ah? Long Yi teasingly said. Dont know whether she would really seek a hole to burrow herself. Yu Feng bit her lower lip, then looking straight at the eyes of Long Yi, she said with a red face: If the worstes to the worst, I will take responsibility, and reluctantly marry you and take you home. After that with a red glow covering her face, and jade hands covering her violently beating heart, she added: Now that I have already marked you, hereafter you are mine. Chapter 100: Snowstorm Divine Marten Chapter 100: Snowstorm Divine Marten Eh...Long Yi was speechless. Seeing Yu Feng was looking at him with passionate and resolute eyes, he didnt know how to respond for a short while. The atmosphere became very awkward, the passion in the eyes of Yu Feng gradually dimmed and tears appeared in the rim of her eyes. Just now she had really summoned all of her courage, but seeing she didnt get his response, she felt stinging pain in her heart. Ah, howe today still isnt getting bright? Seeing very grieved expression on the face of Yu Feng, Long Yi wanted to change the subject. Yu Feng didnt speak, merely turned around facing her back towards Long Yi, suddenly feeling very cold. Long Yi lightly sighed and said: Yu Feng, I have more than one wife. The lovely body of Yu Feng quivered, then softly replied: I know. Neither I will abandon them nor its possible for me to marry into your Phoenix n, do you understand? Long Yi softly said. I know, I know you will neither abandon them nor you will marry into Phoenix n. And I also know that you and I are not destined to be together, but, I dont know, I really dont know why your shadow always appear in my mind, and dont know why I can never forget you. I also dont know why I cant control myself, and I always wanted to be together with you, and even in death I want to be together with you. Yu Feng turned around, her tears were sliding down, as she said with trembling voice. Long Yi stared at Yu Feng who had tears all across her face in a daze. He truly had never though that Yu Feng had actually loved him so much. Hearing her this words of wanting to follow him abandoning everything else, Long Yi was touched. He lifted his hand to wipe her tears, but the more he wiped, the more tear fell. Feeling Long Yis intent, Yu Feng jumped into the bosom of Long Yi and wept. Yu Feng, now I dont have any other thought, I am wholeheartedly thinking of getting the blood of Ruyi Ice Silkworm to cure Wushuang. So how about we talk about this matter properly again sometimeter? Long Yi patted the back of Yu Feng and said. If all the matter of Origin Ice went smoothly, then perhaps Youyou and Lu Xiya might have another sister, dont know whether they will get angry or not? M-hm. Yu Feng nodded her head. Although Long Yi still hadnt directly epted her, but at least he hadnt rejected her, this meant she still have an opportunity. As for how to exin this to her n, she had already ignored itpletely. Women fallen in love were emotional and impulsive, and consider the matters thoroughly from emotional angle, so some people says the IQ of women in love is zero. Sorting out with Yu Feng, Long Yi rxed, but outside was still pitch-ck. Why is sky still not bright? Something is not right. Long Yi thought inwardly. His biological clock was quite sensitive. He felt this moment ought to be morning, but why was outside still so dark? Long Yi felt something was wrong, so he jump off the bed and went out. But it was still pitch-ck outside, and snowke were fluttering in the sky along with bone piercing cold wind. What happen? Yu Feng asked. Now her emotion was already stable. What time do you think it is right now? Long Yi asked. I seemed to have fallen asleep for a long time, but the sky outside is still not bright, so it ought to be very early. Yu Feng answered. Long Yi shook his head, and said: No, if my feeling is not mistake, this time ought to be dawn. Then whats going on? Why is sky still not bright? Yu Feng nervously asked. Long Yi thought for a bit, suddenly a divine light shed in his mind. In his previous incarnation on the earth, inside the pr circle of North Pole and South Pole of the earth, it would regrly have pr day or pr night circumstance. Could it be that this Origin Ice was Blue Waves Continents North Pole region? Long Yi thought of a possibility. Pack up the things, we are moving. It seems for a period of time in the future, we have to spend our time in the darkness. Long Yi said. Why? Yu Feng eximed. I also dont know why. Long Yi shrugged his shoulder, as exining abouttitude, longitude and so on to her was just like ying the lute to a cow. Just as the expectation of Long Yi, following several days were only night, so throughout the way he had to use several light balls to illuminate. Snowstorm got bigger and bigger, so the umted snow also be denser and denser. If not for his Body Lighting Magic, their legs would have sunk down to their thigh in one step. And this big snowstorm was very big obstruction to use Soaring Magic too. Moreover Long Yi had never stopped using internal force since Wushuang had copsed and also had to spend even more internal force to protect themselves from low temperature of this Origin Ice. Fortunately AoTianJue was circting 24/7 without stopping, replenishing his internal force. But if he flew, then he need to spend even more internal force, and after that if he encounter anything trouble, then he fear he would have to stay here forever. But walking like this was also not good as it was truly too slow. Just then, Long Yi recalled Violent Lightning Beast within his dark space. The actual size of this fellow was very huge, so using it as a coolie ought to be no problem, such as pulling a sledge. [T.L: coolie=unskilled Chineseborer in colonial times.] Long Yi chuckled sinisterly, then took out many materials from inside his space ring. Very soon under the surprise gaze of Yu Feng, these material changed into a strange looking sledge, unexpectedly was luxurious box type. In the final analysis, it was only a smooth metal te attached to a simple iron house, with two chair inside nothing more. After that opening the dark dimension space, he let out Violent Lightning Beast, but to the surprise of Long Yi, little tiger Long Three who was only eating and sleeping continuously for these past days also came out. Now its build was a lot bigger, it seems it didnt eat those magic cores for nothing. Little Three came over to Long Yi and feigned spoiled, as if it was protesting for not letting out to y for such a long time. It seems it didnt feel any cold in this low temperature of Origin Ice. And only after running wildly twop around the snow, it return back to Long Yi. However Violent Lightning beast curled up and shivered with cold when it came out. It seems it was not very ustomed to such cold weather, but as a SS rank super magical beast, it instantly recovered from cold. Long Yi gave order to Violent Lightning Beast to pull the sledge, in exchange for it, it gave out a discontent wuwu sound, but since its master had ordered it, it had no choice. Instantly its build be just like a small mountain, and it appeared very brave and fierce. Long Yi, this, dont tell me this is legendary SS rank Violent Lightning Beast? Yu Feng disbelievingly asked with her eye wide open. Yes, it is Violent Lightning Beast, my pet. Long Yi proudly answered. Having SS rank super magical beast as a pet, in this world only Long Yi might be such person. Pe...Pet? Yu Feng nearly fainted, and looked at Long Yi as if he was a monster. Okay, dont look at me with worship like this, you should already know that my face is very thin. Long Yi mischievouslyughed. After that pulling Yu Feng, he sat inside the sledge. And as for Little Three, it reduced its size and also entered inside. This truly made Long Yi surprised, he had never expected this gluttonous can now freely change its build, this however was S rank magical beasts ability. Dont tell me that Little Three is also S rank magical beast? But its strength was at bestparable to only mid B rank magical beast. With his thought, Violent Lightning Beast began running rapidly, pulling sledge along it. Does it feels good? Long Yi chuckled and asked. Yu Feng caressed the fur of Little Three without letting it go, then looking at Long Yi with sparkling eyes, she said: M-hm, you truly make people look so light, in the end how many secrets do you have ah? I have a lot of secrets, you have to slowly excavate it. Long Yi chuckled. Yu Feng blushed, and her eyes shed with the hue of pleasant surprise. Those words of Long Yi seemed to contain hint inside, so had no other choice but tough hollowly to conceal it. Violent Lightning Beast pulled the sledge and had already ran several hundred li, but the spirit power of Long Yi still hadnt sense any trace of life. Ice Silkworm ah, I beg you quicklye out. Looking at Wushuang in his bosom, Long Yi inwardly yelled. Fromst time, it had already been five days since she was awake, and herplexion was also getting paler and paler. Now she had a kind of miserable beauty just like about to wither flower in the autumn. Suddenly, the spirit power of Long Yi shook, and Violent Lightning Beast also stopped instantly, and gave out a heaven shaking roar. And Yu Feng and Little Three in her bosom cracked her lips due to the sudden stop of sledge. Ruyi Ice Silkworm? Long Yi and Yu Feng eximed. Both of them got excited and nervous at the same time. Long Yi send out ten light balls in the sky which emitted a soft white light. But the vision of Long Yi didnt find what the thing was in front of them, and he could sense other party seemed to have no life fluctuation. Although he couldnt confirm whether it was Ruyi Ice Silkworm or not, but Long Yi didnt dare to lower his guard. He knew that the life form surviving in such abominable environment, even if it was an ant must not be underestimated. Just then, Violent Lightning Beast again roared in provocation, and joining the fun, Little Three also roared. Suddenly, the entire ice began to shake. After shaking violently, the ice cracked opened, which looked just like opened mouth under the dim light. This looked very terrifying. Long Yi held Wushuang with one hand, and other hand pulled Yu Feng, then floated in the sky. Seeing the crisscross cracked deformedyer of ice and snow, cold sweat appeared on the forehead of Long Yi. Finally the shaking stopped, and far away in the dark, there appeared two very small blue specks, which shot towards Long Yis side in high speed. Ah, so cute ah. Yu Feng eximed while nkly watching that palm sized martin possessing azure blue eyes and snow-white fur. In front of that huge body of Violent Lightning Beast, this snow marten looked so tiny that one step of Violent Lightning Beast would change it into a pile of meat pulp. But Violent Lightning Beast however was cautiously looking at this little thing, and released its sky covering aura to pressure it. This snow marten shed several times to avoid the pressure of Violent Lightning beast. It speed was iparably fast. Where have I seen this thing ah, seeing this snow marten, Long Yi inwardly thought. After that he began to recall the content of magical beasts introduction book. Snowstorm Divine Marten! Long Yi suddenly eximed in surprise. Chapter 101: Evil Long Yi That is legendary two elemental magical beast with wind and water magic. Its as fast as wind, and legend says that when it grows up, Snowstorm Divine Marten can easily use even thebined forbidden magic spell of both element. Long Yi solemnly said. He didnt know whether this Snowstorm Divine Martin was grown up or not, but merely with its current level of strength, he knew that even if it was not adult, it was very hard to deal with. Ah. Yu Feng eximed. Originally she believed that she was very experienced and knowledgeable regarding everything in Divine Wind Continent, but by the side of Long Yi, she always heard about the things that she had never heard before or see things that would dumbstruck her. For instance Long Yis all attributed magic physique, magic douqi and so on, all of these made her feel as if she was dreaming. And hearing his narration of what he had experienced in Huangmang in made her unable to close her mouth for a long period of time. Furthermore today she saw Long Yis SS rank super magical beast pet, and now she was seeing this Snowstorm Divine Marten which could castbined forbidden magic spell, so now she couldnt even imagine what she would encounter next. Snowstorm Divine Marten went around in circles and never got anywhere near Violent Lightning Beast, and it would frequently give out zhizhi sound. This made Violent Lightning Beast fly into rage, but was powerless to do anything. This little fellow was very clever, as it seemed to know that it was in disadvantage in frontal confrontation. Suddenly, Long Yi saw the silver horn of Violent Lightning Beast shing with lightning, so he immediately pulled Yu Feng and impatiently retreated. After that suddenly dark clouds densely covered the sky, and thunderp rumbled, changing this snow falling season into lightning and thunder. This change could be aplished only by magic. The denser the dark clouds got, the lower the pressure became. Ear-splitting thunderp and lightning wander around within these dark clouds, and it had might that seemed to be capable of destroying heaven and exterminating earth. Suddenly, the entire space seemed to tremble, and more than ten lightning suddenly strike down from this dense dark cloud, shrouding the Snowstorm Divine Marten. Snowstorm Divine Marten panicked, and changing its small body into a white light, it moved around the crowded together lightning. But Violent Lightning Beast was really enraged with this little thing, and again let another tens of lightning strike towards it, wanting to burn it into carbon. Zhizhi. Snowstorm Divine Marten who had changed into white light suddenly stopped. After that thick lightning struck it head-on. Zhizhi, it cried out in pain while lying down on the snow ground. But would Violent Lightning Beast let this chance slip by? Violent Lightning Beast immediately let another lightning strike towards the body of Snowstorm Divine Marten. Yu Feng cried out in rm and reveal unable to bear expression on her face. She believed that this cute Snowstorm Divine Marten was already screwed. Not only had she thought so, even Long Yi also thought like that. It was impossible for anyone to survive the strike of these more than ten lightning. Perhaps he himself might survive, as he originally had survived the water bucket wide lightning strike and arrived to another world. After the final lightning strike, the dense dark clouds in the sky quickly dispersed. And snow began to fall again. Zhizhi. The Snowstorm Divine Marten whom Long Yi had thought would certainly die unexpectedly jumped out from the ground, but the pure white fur on its body was burnt ck. Now its body was emitting cyan mist, and was wrathfully looking at Violent Lightning Beast. And strong magic fluctuation began to spread from its body. Cyan colored rays of light shed around the body of Snowstorm Divine Marten, and countless huge ice chunks flew up from the ground, and began to rotate rapidly. Soon five huge ice tornados were formed, and these tornados advanced towards Violent Lightning Beast form different direction. All along the path these tornados passed, they didnt leave even the de of grass, and the loosenyer of snowkes on the ground were absorbed by it. If people were absorbed into it, then those ice chunks which are rotating in high speed inside them would definitely tear them into pieces. Violent Lightning Beast gave out a heaven shaking roar, then its huge body again rose a bit, and lightning flickered all around its body. And these thick lightningwork formed an oval-shaped shield. After that those five huge tornados violently rammed against lightningwork, then sound simr to teeth grinding which would make people who heard it to directly spit blood resounded. The huge body of Violent Lightning Beast suddenly shook, and its eyes revealed a suffering looks, ought to have eaten a small loss. Long Yi with Yu Feng descend slowly and lightly at a distant ce. Seeing these ice tornados casted by Snowstorm Divine Marten, Long Yi seems to be lost in thought. This obviously was water and windbination magic, and that might was definitely at the level of forbidden magic spell. Now he understood that magic could be mix together with each other, and after doing so, its might would be very great. Right now, two super magical beasts had entered the most difficult period in their fight, so both of them were consuming their magical power rapidly. At this time, Long Yi take a quick look at Snowstorm Divine Marten, then couldnt help butughed sinisterly. Why are youughing? Yu Feng asked curiously. Didnt you say you wanted to catch this small rat to make your pet? Long Yi chuckled. How can we catch it? Yu Fengs elegant eyes showed expectation. If she could had such cute and powerful pet, then she would feel blessed by fortune. You just watch, I will go and catch it. Long Yi confidently said. Now two super magical beasts were at crucial moment of their magic battle, so if he gave a heavy blow from behind, then wouldnt it be very easy to grab it? Long Yi estimated the distance between him and Snowstorm Divine Marten. Approximately in about two breathe of time, he could cover that distance. If he had AoTiabJue of fifthyer of before, then half breath of time would have been more than sufficient. He took a deep breathe, circted AoTianJue in his legs, then leaving behind after images in the sky, he rushed towards the back of Snowstorm Divine Marten. Snowstorm Divine Marten detected the movement of Long Yi, but it didnt dare to withdraw its magic and flee, because currently it was barely trapping Violent Lightning beast, so if it cancel the magic then it would be definitely trampled by Violent Lightning Beast. Its small body merely shed avoiding the grab of Long Yis big hand, then zhizhi cried out anxiously. Long Yi was not able to grab even after trying few times, and Long Yi didnt feel like exerting great effort, so he used his powerful spirit power on Snowstorm Divine Marten. Then the body of Snowstorm Divine Marten stiffened and fell down. After that Long Yi caught it with his big hand. This moment, Ice tornados suddenly stopped revolving, ice chunks and ice powders dropped down from the sky, nearly burying Violent Lighting Beast alive. Snowstorm Divine Marten cried zhizhi in Long Yis hands, as if it was protesting for his such sinister move to catch it. Not convinced ah, who told you to be so stupid? Long Yi said with a smile while pointing its head. Seeing Long Yi had caught Snowstorm Divine Marten, Yu Feng picked up Little Three and impatiently came over. Then happily looked at this little fellow, although its fur were burnt by the lightning of Violent Lightning Beast, but those clever eyes and human like character and sentiment however were still quite attractive. Little fellow, henceforth she is your master, so listen to her words okay? Long Yi pinched the head of Snowstorm Divine Marten and turned it towards Yu Feng, then said regardless of whether it understand or not. Zhizhi, Snowstorm Divine Marten desperately shook its head as if it would definitely not submit, Yu Feng said feeling somewhat disappointed: Since it is unwilling, I cant make it my pet as it is so powerful. This is a problem. Long Yi thought inwardly. This moment, Violent Lightning Beast who had shrunk into puppy form came over to Long Yis side. It had tired appearance. Long Yi suddenly recalled how Violent Lightning Beast had used ancient blood pact to be his pet. And the rank of Snowstorm Divine Marten ought to be simr to Violent Lightning Beast, so couldnt this Snowstorm Divine Marten also use this blood pact? Super magical beasts ought to be able tomunicate with each other. Long Yi though this and told Violent Lightning Beast to tell this Snowstorm Divine Marten to recognize Yu Feng as its master. Violent Lightning Beast could understand the words of Long Yi, but Long Yi however couldnt under the words of Violent Lightning Beast. He could at most only sense its feeling. Sure enough, Violent Lightning Beast roared few times towards Snowstorm Divine Marten, and Snowstorm Divine Marten desperately shook its head as before, clearly was unwilling to be servant. Tell this little thing, if it dont agree, then I will castrate it, cut its little thing into pieces, and feed it to itself. Long Yi strangely smiled and used his thought to notify Violent Lightning Beast. But Snowstorm Divine Marten cried zhizhi, and shook its small head as before. Long Yi immediately got very angry, this little thing would rather be eunuch than submitting? Or could it be that its little thing can regenerate it simr to the tail of lizard? He angrily turned around Snowstorm Divine Marten and search within its white fur, resulting the painful discovery of it being female. No wonder it was not afraid to be castrated. Tell it again, if it doesnt agree, then I will pull out all of its fur, look for several hundred mouse and let them ** it. Long Yi evillyughed, suddenly feeling he was quite evil. Sure enough, Snowstorm Divine Marten began to tremble after hearing the Violent Lightning Beasts transmission. This was noughing matter, it as a noble graceful princess of marten n, how could she let those filthy low and degrading mouse sully itself? It angrily called out towards Long Yi, finally willing to submit. After that taking a drop of Yu Fengs blood, Snowstorm Divine Martens azure eyes shed with strange light. Then this drop of blood slowly floated, suddenly split into two and enter the area between the eyebrows of Yu Feng and Snowstorm Divine Marten. Seeing Blood pact waspleted, Long Yi removed spirit power bind of Snowstorm Divine Marten. After that this little fellow immediately as if running away from god of gue jumped into the bosom of Yu Feng. It seems Long Yi had left behind a never erasing shadow in its young heart. At this time, the burnt ck fur on the body of Snowstorm Divine Marten began to fall off and very quickly grew anotheryer of new snow-white tender fur. And its those azure eyes suddenly changed intoke green color, and only now its bodys life fluctuation could be sensed clearly. But Long Yi however felt this fluctuation was very weak as if its rank had suddenly reduced by a lot. Yu Feng, use your thought to ask it to use its strongest attack move. To confirm his guess, Long Yi said to Yu Feng. Yu Feng nodded her head, and used her thought tomand Snowstorm Divine Marten. Cyan rays of light shed around the body of Snowstorm Divine Marten, then a gale mixed up with nearly liquid state ice qi attacked towards Long Yi. Long Yi cursed inwardly, never thought the grudge in the heart of this little fellow was unexpectedly this strong. He didnt dodge, just shed out with his palm. And the internal force whirlpool collided against it, then that ice cold qi was unexpectedly bounced back by Long Yis sh, sessfully freezingcent Snowstorm Divine Marten into icicle. Kacha sound resounded, Snowstorm Divine Marten freed itself and hastily ducked into the bosom of Yu Feng. Long Yi, howe its attack power had be so weak? Yu Feng asked confusedly. The ice tornado this little fellow had sent out just a moment ago was high level magic, so howe now it could only fire merely Advance magic. I also dont know, after Violent Lightning Beast made a blood pact with me, it didnt be weaker. Dont tell me that it is breed problem? Long Yi frowned. It doesnt matter, even like this I am very satisfied. Yu Feng said with a smile, while lightly caressing the newly grown fur of Snowstorm Divine Marten. Chapter 102: Ice Palace Chapter 102: Ice Pce Seeing the content smile of Yu Feng, Long Yi also smiled. A contented women were very cute. Yu Feng, give it a name. Long Yi smiled. Yu Feng thought for a short while, then said: It is white like this, and also a girl, so I will call her Little Snow. Girl? Long Yi couldnt help but smiled, then teasingly said: Didnt you see its ferociousness, how does it resemble a girl ah, it is just a tomboy thats all. Its not, look, our houses Little Snow is very beautiful ah. Yu Feng refuted. Now she had a feeling of blood connection with this little thing, so she was naturally able to differentiate its sex. Long Yi looked at Little Snow in the bosom of Yu Feng, and his eyes suddenly shone. This little thing lived in Origin Ice all the year around, perhaps it might know the whereabouts of Ruyi Ice Silkworm, or, perhaps they might even be good neighbor, so letting it go tomunicate with it might let him obtain the blood of Ruyi Ice Silkworm without fighting. Thinking this, Long Yi impatiently said: Yu Feng, Little Snow might know the whereabouts of Ruyi Ice Silkworm, so use your thoughts to ask it to lead us there. Hearing this possibility, Yu Feng immediately transmitted her thoughts to Little Snow. Little Snow blinked its small intelligent eyes, then it suddenly jumped out from the bosom of Yu Feng. After that it began to run along a path, then turning around its head it let out zhizhi sound. It want us to follow it. Looking at its appearance, it seems to know the whereabouts of Ruyi Ice Silkworm. Long Yi somewhat agitatedly said. Hence both people sat on the sledge of Violent Lightning Beast, and began to follow Little Snow. In just this way, they ran for full seven-eight days. Right now Long Yi and Yu Feng were confused and disoriented, now even if they wanted to return back, they would definitely not find the exit of Origin Ice. Is this fellow ying with us, I suspect it is intentionally toying with us by making circles around the Origin Ice. Long Yi furiously said. He was honestly feeling too anxious inside his heart seeing days passing by one after another, and Wushuang getting weaker and weaker. In midway, she had woken up once, but she was able to stay awake for only two minutes before falling asleep again. This shows her life was in the process of running off little by little, but he however was powerless to do anything. No, I feel Little Snow is earnestly helping us to look for Ruyi Ice Silkworm. Perhaps we will quickly find it. Seeing Long Yi was angry, Yu Feng hurriedly stepped forward and said. She clearly understood that because he was worried about Wushuang, these past few days his temper was very bad. I hope so. We can wait, but Wushuang however doesnt have time to wait. Looking at Wushuang firmly wrapped in velvet quilt in his bosom, Long Yi lightly sighed. Then we should continue to search. Yu Feng concealed her tiredness, and said vigorously. Long Yi looked at somewhat haggardplexion of Yu Feng, and thought of her manner of these past few days, then he couldnt help but felt guilty in his heart. In order to find Ruyi Ice Silkworm as quickly as possible, they had not rested for three days. And these past few days, Yu Feng had amodated herself to him. Sometimes when he was not able to control his temper, she didnt take offence, on the contrary she consoled him gently. He kept all of these within his mind. Forget it, today well camp here and take a rest. Long Yi pulled Yu Feng and said. These days, when they camped every time to rest, Yu Feng would use too cold as an excuse to get on the big soft bed of Long Yi without letting it go. As a result every time she would fall asleep in the bosom of Long Yi. This time, she get into the bed and directly lied on the bosom of Long Yi. Perhaps because she was really too tired, she entered into dreand merely after a very short time, leaving behind Long Yi with two woman in his bosom in daze. But at this time, Little Snow who was lying on one corner of tent suddenly got up, then zhizhi called to Yu Feng, and itske green colored eyes moved without stopping. Currently sleeping Yu Feng woke up with a start, then she impatiently jumped off the bed, and said to Long Yi: Little Snow seemed to have sensed the aura of Ruyi Ice Silkworm, we should set out at once. With the lead of Little Snow, Long Yi and Yu Feng again ran wildly in Origin Ice. Suddenly, Little Snow stopped, then circled around nonstop at the same ce and frequently called out to Yu Feng. Looking at its expression, it seems it was somewhat proud of itself. Long Yi and Yu Feng were puzzled, there was not even the shadow of Ruyi Ice Silkworm nearby. Furthermore other than their own life fluctuation, there was nothing in this ce. Long Yi frowned, and hisplexion sank. He grabbed Little Snow, then flickering its head with his finger, he angrily said: Little fellow, are you deliberately retaliating? Believe or not, I will immediately kill you and make a soup out of you to drink. Long Yi. Yu Feng pulled the sleeve of Long Yis garment, and miserably looked at him, fearing greatly that he would really kill Little Snow. Little Snow was frightened sensing the killing intent emitted by Long Yi, and shivered in the palm of Long Yi. Hearing the earnest voice of Yu Feng, Long Yi lightly sighed and threw out Little Snow. After that tightly hugging Wushuang in his bosom, his expression looked rather painful. More than half the deadline of three months had already passed, if he still couldnt find Ruyi Ice Silkworm, then Wushuang would die, which was uneptable result for him. Long Yi himself could also be counted as dead once, so he greatly treasured his this life bestowed by heaven. And on the other hand, he also couldnt ept his friends leaving him forever. Seeing Long Yis bleak and dreary appearance, Yu Feng felt sad, then she couldnt help but reproach Little Snow, reproach it that it shouldnt fool them for no reason. But Little Snow only spoke zhizhi towards its master with wronged expression. But how could human understand beastnguage, Yu Feng was basically unable to make sense of what it was saying, merely knew that it was feeling extremely wronged. Just then, Little Snow suddenly jumped out from the bosom of Yu Feng, then send out a dozen or more wind de attack towards the fronts empty snow ground. Dont tell me that Ruyi Ice Silkworm is below this? Yu Feng said. Long Yi calmed down his rather chaotic state of mind. He also felt somewhat uncertain feeling towards this strange movement of Little Snow. Can it be that Ruyi Ice Silkworm was really here? But howe he dont sense any aura? But he again recalled that in Origin Ice, even SSS rank ultra-magical beast were unable to resist Ruyi Ice Silkworms valiant strength. Moreover it must have its own special ce, as a result him being unable to perceive its life fluctuation ought to also be rtively normal matter. Furtjermore Little Snow was magical beast of Origin Ice just like Ruyi Ice Silkworm, so they might have some different way to sense each other. I will trust you for the time being. Long Yi wholeheartedly said. After that with internal force rapidly circting in his right hand, he attacked at the ce where Little Snow was attacking just now. Hong sound resounded. Ice and snow as if fireworks rose up. With one attack of Long Yi, a crater appeared in that ce, but where was Ruyi Ice Silkworm ah, even its hair couldnt be seen. At this time, Long Yi suddenly noticed a sparkling and translucent light shing inside the ice crater. If it was daytime, then it was possible it might be ice reflecting the rays of light, but the thing shining in the middle of night was definitely not an ice cube. Long Yi hurriedly rushed over, and gingerly swept the ice crumbs. Then he saw a fingernail sized, sparkling and translucent ice silkwormid on the ice without any motion, and it seemed a white colored liquid was circting all over its body. This is the legendary strongest life form of Origin Ice Ruyi Ice Silkworm? Long Yi said in disbelief. Yu Feng also came over, then looking at this very beautiful small worm, she said: So small, dont tell me that it is a baby silkworm? Long Yi thought about a great possibility, and immediately became excited. Didnt expect my fortune is so good, this little ice silkworm clearly dont have any attack power. It seems Wushuang could be cured now. Long Yi stretched out his big hand towards this small ice silkworm, but who would have thought that just when he made a contact with its skin, he felt a bone-piercing cold, and his big hand unexpectedly began to freeze. Freezing began from his finger rapidly reaching his wrist, next his arms, then Long Yi and Wushuang in his bosom, finally waspletely frozen into ice sculpture. This instant, Long Yi felt as if even his bloods were frozen solid. While still in shock, he spared no effort and circted AoTianJue wanting to break free as soon as possible. He might be able to withstand this, but how could Wushuang in his bosom who was already too weak withstand this bone-piercing cold qi. But Long Yi discovered that his effort however was futile, as thest-ditch defense internal force inside his dantian was also frozen, so he was unexpectedly unable to circte his internal force. Without the protection of internal force, the consciousness of Long Yi quickly be fuzzy. Seeing Long Yi was frozen solid and didnt make any movement for a long time, under her anxiousness, Yu Feng thought to smash the ice on the body of Long Yi into pieces with her Phoenix douqi. But just when she made a contact with the ice on the body of Long Yi, unexpectedly a same situation that happened with Long Yi repeated, and she along with her sword were also frozen into ice sculpture. As for Violent Lightning Beast and Little Snow, both of them cried and circled around their master, but didnt dare to approach them. At this time, that motionless small ice silkworm suddenly wriggled up, and began to crawl up from the big hand of Long Yi which had made a contact with its body. After that from his elbow, it tuned and climbed to the head of frozen Wushuang, then it became excited all of a sudden. After that with rays of lights shing from its body, its small body effortlessly cut open the ice, and entered into the space between the eyebrows of Wushuang. In this way, three frozen people motionlessly maintained their original action. Very quickly, the fluttering about snowkes nearly covered all of them. If one didnt pay close attention, then no one would be able to determine that this pile of snow was three people. Dont know after how long but therge snowfall had already stopped, and a grey dawn had unexpectedly appeared at the horizon. This means it was going to be bright in near future, and the pr night phenomenon had already ended. The sun came out, and a zing sunlight shone in this vast pure white world. And theyer of ice reflecting the sunlight formed a dazzling white light, but some ce nevertheless was dazzlingly beautiful as if rainbow, making this dull Origin Ice more magnificent. Suddenly the ice surface began to shake, as if something was slowly rising from the depth of theyer of ice. The faraway ice surface began to crack open, and a crystal clear, beautiful bright-colored pce slowly rose. Under the sunlight, it emitted bright rays of light. This pce was built using only pure ice, and the entire construct didnt have any trace of impurity, simply was just like The Crystal Pce of fairy tale world. No one would have thought that there unexpectedly was such a beautiful and unusual pce in Origin Ice. The shaking of ice surface stopped, and became calm as it was before. Without any sign, the ice pces that door with elegant pattern carved in it quietly opened, and in the midst of hazy ice fog, a woman garbed in pure white magnificent pce attire gracefully stepped out. Her figure was very graceful with nice curves in the right ce, but her face nevertheless was hazy and unclear, and with her snow-white long hair hanging down to her waist which was particrly spectacr, not only it not impair her temperament, instead gave rise to an unusual sense of beauty. This woman in pce attire let out a surprise sound, and as if a ripple, her body shed and instantly appeared in front of two icicles. She attentively looked at those icicles for a long time, then softly murmured: Gods will, can it be that this is Gods will! That voice was extremely crisp and pleasing to the ear. Unknown timeter, the eyshes of Long Yi suddenly flickered, and somewhat arduously opened his eyes. After looking all around, he was surprised to find himself inside a crystal clear room, but he didnt feel any cold, instead felt warm. How can I be here? Long Yi raised his hand and support his head, and after a good while, he recalled that he was frozen solid by that small ice silkworm, then had lost his consciousness. Wushuang, Wushuang? Long Yi suddenly felt his bosom was empty, and noticed that Wushuang whom he had continuously held in his bosom had unexpectedly disappeared. And again recalling the circumstance of that time, he was suddenly horrified. After that he immediately got up, jumped off and ran outside. At that time, a refreshing fragrant wind blew over, and simultaneously white haired, hazy faced pce attired woman blocked Long Yis path. Long Yi subconsciously palm chopped her. But this woman however was motionless, and the palm chops wind of Long Yi on her body as if like a stone dropped into the sea didnt even give rise to any waves. Are you searching for the girl with the evil curse? You can rest assured, she is fine. This woman said in a pleasing to the ear voice, which unexpectedly dissolved the ruthless qi of Long Yi. Long Yi rxed, and thought that this woman ought to have rescued them. After that he couldnt help but feel ashamed for his rude action, so he apologized: Just now my rash behavior might have offended you, still many thanks for your kindness of saving our life, Miss. Miss? This pce attire woman mulled over this word, and her beautiful eyes involuntarily showed a smile. May I ask where this ce is? Long Yi sized up this building built with ice cubes, and asked. This ce was just like a fantasy world rather than a real world. This is Ice Pce. Pce attired woman answered and didnt exin any further. Ice Pce? Really too marvelous, dont tell me that this is the pce of Ice Queen? Long Yi sighed. As for Ice Queen, in the children books of previous incarnation, Ice Queen however was solitude figure and also seemed to be rather evil figure. The eyes of pce attired woman shone with unusual light, but didnt speak. Oh, thats right, where are my twopanions right now? Seeing this pce attired woman didnt intend to answer, Long Yi didnt take offence. Now he was more concern about where Yu Feng and Wushuang were, and how they were right now. That girl with evil curse is in a special ce that can suppress the curse in her body. As for that girl in red clothing, she is inside the room next door. As her physique was weakerpared to yours, she is still unconscious. Pce attired woman gently answered. From the start, her manner of speaking had not changed even once. Long Yi nodded his head, suddenly fixedly stared at this pce attired woman, then eagerly said: When you rescued us, did you see a small ice silkworm? Wushuang needs its blood to remove her curse. Pce attired woman shook her head and said: No. Long Yi suddenly felt frustration. He had finally discovered Ruyi Ice Silkworm with great difficulty, but it had ran away. Now what should he do? Wushuang wouldnt be able to hold on much longer. But I have a way to remove her curse? Pce attired woman suddenly said. What? You have a way? Long Yi excitedly stepped forward and grabbed this pce attired womans jade hand and asked. This pce attired woman didnt have any big reaction, she merely took her hand out. Im sorry forcking in manners. I beg you to save Wushuang. Long Yi again moved back, and apologized. This was the second time he had asked someone for help for the sake of Wushuang, first time was Long Linger whom he had asked for her Ice Gem Bracelet. I can save her, but there is one condition. This pce attired woman said. I will ept any condition as long as that evil curse is removed from her body. Long Yi hurriedly said. As a matter of fact the condition is not difficult, I just want her to enter my Ice Pce as a disciple, and this is only beneficial to her. This pce attired woman said with her eyes shing with cunningness. She wouldnt tell Long Yi that Ruyi Ice Silkworm had already entered into the body of Wushuang and was currently in the process of absorbing that evil curse power. Is this the only condition? Long Yi was dumbfounded. This mysterious woman was unfathomable, and he was even unable to see through whether she cultivates magic or douqi. But Wushuang herself was Master Archmage, so was there anything worthwhile this woman could teach Wushaung? But this condition was truly not difficult to aplish. Yes, this is the only condition. Pce attired woman indifferently said. I agree, but will Wushuang agrees too? Long Yi said. As long as you agree, she will definitely not refuse. This pce attired woman confidently said. Wait a minute, if Wushuang enters Ice Pce, will she stays here forever? Long Yi suddenly recalled this problem, this was not a good thing, as he naturally wanted his woman to stay by his side. Rest assured, at most two years, two yearster I will let her go. Pce attired woman said. Two years? Isnt that way too long, how about half a year? Long Yi argued. He really didnt want to separate with Wushuang for two years. Pce attired woman resolutely shook her head and said: No, must be two years. Seeing that there was no leeway, Long Yi had no choice but to ept the fate. Two years ah two years, even though he couldnt meet her, at least her life would be saved. And afterward there was still long time left. Can Ie to visit Ice Pce once in a while? Long Yi asked. Pce attired woman nodded her head. Wont someone stop me, it would be better to give me amand token or so thing as an identification. Long Yi said. No need, there is no one in Ice Pce except me, so you can visit without any concern. Finished speaking, this pce attired woman disappeared. Long Yi was dumbfounded. It seems in this big Ice Pce, she was a general without an army, no wonder she urgently wanted to ept people. Chapter 103: Goddess Statue Chapter 103: Goddess Statue Yu Feng was quietly lying on the bed, and herplexion was somewhat pale. Right now she was tightly knitting her eyebrows as if she was very anxious. Long Yi sat on edge of the ice bed, then holding her hand, he softly said: Fenger, now Wusuang can be saved. Thank you for yourpany and encouragement of these past few days. Sleeping Yu Feng gradually loosen her eyebrows as if she heard Long Yi, and her expression also be calm and poised. Long Yi couldnt bear but lightly caressed Yu Fengs sleek cheeks. Softly stroking, he tenderly kissed her forehead. Idiotically looking at the lovely face of Yu Feng, the scene before his eyes began to blur, and in a haze, faces of Si Bi, Leng Youyou, and Lu Xiya appeared before his eyes. They were either displeased or angry or embarrassed or happy, truly were enchanting like beautiful flowers. Am I very fickle in love? Long Yi asked himself honestly. In one year of time, all kinds of girls came into his life and passed by. Some were brief encounter, while some however took root in his heart and germinated. After arriving to this world, he had changed. Perhaps because of fusion of this bodys gene and certain characteristics, his character had changed, bing rather full of affection towards female, however was absolutely not fickle in love. Si Bi, Leng Youyou, Lu Xiya, and Wushuang, with which girl he hadnt gone through many things together. Yu Feng, this silly girl didnt care for her life and came to Origin Ice with him. Not only did she suffered many hardships, she nearly apanied him to be buried corpse in Origin Ice. This kind of girl couldnt be found by searching but could only be encountered with heaven sent chance. Seeing Yu Feng wouldnt be waking up any time soon, Long Yi determined to take a short walk all around this ice pce. He wanted to see whether he could uncover some secrets or not. Because everything was too mysterious including mysterious Ice Pce and mysterious woman, Long Yi very much wanted to uncover this mysterious veil and take a look at what was hiding behind this mysteriousness. As that woman had stated, this Ice Pce waspletely empty without any other people. As far as the eyes could see, other than ice, there was nothing else. Even the trees, flowers and nts outside pce were made by ice carvings. Long Yi dared to determine that this mysterious Ice Pce once definitely had brilliant days. After going across one corridor after another, a wide and open t ice surface appeared before Long Yis eyes, which ought to be called a square. Other than that one human size ice sculpture in the middle, there was nothing else in that square. Very beautiful beauty, can it be that she is the legendary Ice Goddess? Looking at this ice sculpture, Long Yi gasped in admiration. This was a statue of woman dressed in robe and wearing an imperial crown in her head. Her right hand was holding a gorgeous magic wand. Although the facial features carved was rather vague, but her noble and elegant temperament however was clearly visible. Long walked over to the side of this statue, and thought to use his hand to feel this statue. However to his surprise, just when he had raised his hand, he instinctively felt danger, so he immediately withdrew his hand, then an ice arrow just like lightning brush past beside his hand. Turning around his head, Long Yi saw that mysterious woman garbed in pce attire had unknowingly already appeared behind him. Right now her eyes were shing with rage. What are you doing? Didnt you see a person? Long Yi said with dissatisfaction. If he was even a little bit slower in withdrawing his hand, then his hand would have pierced through by that ice arrow. How daring of you to try to defile the statue of Nu Yi, merely on this basis, you dying ten thousand times is also not enough. Pce attired woman coldly said, as if she was extremely discontented with the action of Long Yi just now. Theplexion of Long Yi sunk, he was utterly annoyed with the current speaking manner of this pce attired woman. Wasnt this merely a broken statue? Touching once, you want me to die ten thousand times? Then what about the person that had originally carved this statue, he ought to have touched everywhere countless times, just take a look at this curvy figure. Carving such lifelike, wasnt it tailored-made? Long Yi evillyughed. You dare. This pce attired woman couldnt help but get gloomy, then her beautiful eyes emitted dense ice-cold killing intent. Long Yipletely ignored the anger of this pce attired woman, then looking at her, he taunted: Big eggs? How do you know my eggs is very big? Can it be that you peeped me? [T.L: Pce attired woman had said (dadan) meaning you dare, and Long Yi said (dadan) meaning big egg. Just the pronunciation is a little different. And this (dan) can be used to denote oval-shaped things which Long Yi had used to denote his balls.] Seeing Long Yi babbling nonsense, this pce attired woman madly emitted mes of fury, then waving her hand, she send out hailstones towards Long Yi. Long Yiughed mischievously, then dodging, he went behind the statue while thinking: Since this woman is this intimate with this statue, she should not dare to attack me now. As a matter of fact, he was very grateful to this mysterious woman for saving their life, but the manner of speaking of just now however annoyed him. Why must he, Long Yi hear someone speak to him like that? Sure enough, seeing Long Yi hid behind the statue, this pce attired woman didnt dare to attack, simply red angrily at him, as if she wished to eat him in a single bite. Hey, did no one tell you, in fact your virgin soil appearance is rather appetizing. Long Yi suddenly chuckled. Pce attired woman was dumbfounded, this sudden sentence spat out by Long Yi baffled her, and her mes of fury unconsciously disappeared without a trace. When her reaction came up, she wanted to get angry but anger didnt rose. You cane out, other than Queen Statue, you can touch all other things. Pce attired woman said to Long Yi. Long Yi noticed that, when this pce attired woman looked towards this ice sculpture, she seemed very respectful, even to the extent of somewhat humble, just like the expression of servant at the time of seeing their master. It might be assumed that this pce attired woman should not be real master of this Ice Pce. The real master ought to be this ice sculpture, merely dont know where she was, or had she died? Long Yi nodded his head: Fine, in consideration of your face, I will not touch. Pce attired woman shook her head. Just when Long Yi walked towards this pce attired woman, suddenly the roar of Violent Lightning Beast came from behind the reception room. Long Yi couldnt help but pause his step and look behind him. Just when he turned around his head, Long Yi saw white shadow shing before his eyes, and Violent Lightning Beast was wrathfully chasing after it. It seems Little Snow, this little thing had again provoked Violent Lightning Beast. At this time, pce attired woman panicked, and cried out in trembling voice: Beast, get away. Long Yi noticed Little Snow had unexpectedly fled towards this statue and climbed on it, and currently zhizhi taunting towards Violent Lightning Beast chasing behind it. Seeing this, this pce attired woman panicked, she angrily want to attack but feared to damage the statue, and was at a loss to what to do. What a bad luck. Seeing Violent Lightning Beast furiously running straight towards the statue under the provocation of Little Snow, Long Yi couldnt help but cried in his heart. If this statue got broken then wouldnt she fight against him risking her life? Moreover he was depending on her to save the life of Wushuang. Long Yi discovered that using his thought to stop it was already toote, fortunately using his Great Cosmos Shift to its limit, he was instantly able to appear in front of statue. Now he can stop Violent Lightning Beast from colliding against this statue. Seeing its master in front, Violent Lightning Beast came to a screeching halt. Ah, dont. At this moment, the panic-stricken voice of pce attired woman resounded. Long Yi felt a burst of fierce wind behind him, so looking behind, he unexpectedly discovered that the statue of Nu Yi was falling towards him. Long Yi instinctively used his hands to support the falling statue. He was sessful in supporting this statue, merely the supporting ce was...was statues those big breasts. Chapter 104: Again seeing Crystal coffin Chapter 104: Again seeing Crystal coffin Long Yi supported the Queen Statue and set it upright, then looked at her those big and erect jade humps. After that he couldnt help but thought happily, if these breasts were real then the feeling would have definitely been awesome. Dont know whether real-life Queens that ce was really great like this. This ve servant should die, this ve servant should die. Pce attired woman immediately knelt down in great horror in front of this statue. Thenid prone on the ground and didnt dare to move at all. Long Yi looked at this pce attired woman in shock, then again looked towards this ice-cold statue, while continuously muttering inwardly: Isnt this too exaggerating? This is not the real Queen. Seeing the appearance of this pce attired woman asking for forgiveness in terror towards this statue, Long Yi felt too abnormal. It seems this Queen was indeed not a person of good character. Making a person so terrified towards even her statue, it seems she was not much betterpared to a witch. Long Yi inwardly thought, and for no-reason he began to detest this so-called queen. This pce attired woman knelt on the ground for a long time, only after that she got up. After that she showed courtesy towards this statue very reverently, then fiercely red towards Long Yi and walked away. Hey, big sis, werent you too exaggerating just now? You were talking about what queen and not have...... Long Yi followed behind enraged pce attired woman, and said. What do you know? Pce attired woman abruptly stopped her steps and turning around, she interrupted, nearly causing Long Yi who was closely following behind her to collide with her. Your Ice Pce is so mysterious, so I naturally dont know your matters, but I can guess that that queen had frequently mistreated you, otherwise why on earth were you so afraid of her? Long Yi said while shrugging his shoulders. If you keep on talking nonsense, I will cut your tongue. This pce attired woman coldly said. Cut my tongue, thats too unkind of you. Even if I agree, my wives will not agree to it. Long Yi said with a mischievous smile. He didnt care about the threat of this pce attired woman. From her appearance of just now, it seems she was fierce of mien but faint of heart. Having heard what was said, Pce attired woman was dumbfounded, and asked: Why? I dont know how to exin to you this old *dy. Long Yi chuckled. Although he was unable to tell the age of this woman, but relying on his experience, she absolutely was virgin maiden. Pce attired woman nodded her head, then softly sighing she said: Now your otherpanion is already awake. Both of you go and see Wushuang. After seeing her, you two should quickly leave, as the closing time is almost there. So fast? Cant we stay here for few more days? We are guest, moreover isnt my wife going to enter Ice Pce as a disciple? This would make us rtive. It would be better to...... Long Yi said towards pce attired woman. No, you have to leave, and you dont have to worry about your wife. After two years, I will let her go out. This pce attired woman interrupted Long Yi, and resolutely said. Two ah two years, fine, this will be so-called small separation before newlyweds. I fear my darling Wushuang will miss me very much, and the serious lovesickness of that time will not be good. Long Yi chuckled. Pce attired womans eyes also couldnt help but reveal a smile, this fellow really knows how tofort himself. When pce attired woman and Long Yi returned back, Yu Feng really had already woken up. Right now dont know when, Little Snow and Violent Lightning Beast had also already returned to her side. After seeing Long Yi, Yu Feng happily rushed over, then threw herself into his bosom. After that she sobbed while firmly holding him. Its alright, we are fine, so dont cry. Long Yi consoled while patting her back. These women ah, no matter how strong they were, when their heart has someone to rely upon, they would change and be frail, and their tears would easily flow out. Yu Feng raised her head, stretched her jade hand and caressed Long Yis handsome face, then suddenly said tenderly: Long Yi, thank you. Eh... Long Yi nkly looked at Yu Feng, and didnt understand why she was thanking him. Thank you for being alive, thank you for not leaving me. Truly thank you. Yu Feng looked at Long Yi with her misty eyes which were filled with unconceble love and gratefulness. This silly girl, how could she say such emotion stirring words. His heart which was full of grief and sorrow was touched. He ced his hands on the fragrant shoulders of Yu Feng, and said: I should be the one thanking you. Thank you for apanying me to Origin Ice risking your life, thank you for bearing my bad temper and never leaving me, also, thank you for loving me. Both of them look amongst themselves andughed. In this brief moment, they truly epted each other, bing real lovers. Watching Long Yi and Yu Feng, the eyes of pce attired woman had probing and doubts, as she muttered: Two people speaking sickening words to each other, is this love? But, it seems...rather beautiful. Just then, Long Yi suddenly noticed that he had not seen that gluttonous Little Three since he had woken up, so he asked: Did you see Little Three? That half ck and half white tiger. Yu Feng shook her head, and said: Is it missing? After waking up, I have only seen Little Snow and Violent Lightning Beast. Half ck half white tiger? I found only this Snowstorm Divine Marten and this Violent Lightning Beast beside you all at that time, didnt see any other magical beast. Pce attired woman answered. Long Yi frowned, and said: Forget it, it ought to be nearby. First lets go and see Wushuang. Two people with pce attired woman arrived at the center of the pce. And after this pce attired woman muttered several sentences of incantation, white light shed, then suddenly a six edged star magic formation appeared in that ce. Long Yi was dumbfounded, magic formation? This lost thing, he had once seen inside the dark space of Lost cityst time, but he had never expected this mysterious Ice Pce would also possess it. Long Yi and Yu Feng followed this pce attired woman and entered into this magic formation. Immediately after instant darkness before their eyes, three people had already arrived inside the sealed airtight ice room. And there was a transparent crystal coffin in the middle of this ice room, and Wushuang lied within it. This... Long Yi became daze, recalling how Wushuang was also lying in this kind of crystal coffin when he had first found her inside the secret chamber of Lost Citys city lord mansion, merely he didnt know why this ce also had it. It seems, this crystal coffin was a treasure capable of suppressing the evil curse within the body of Wushuang. As if she had seen Long Yis confused eyes, pce attired woman exined: This crystal coffin is made from the ice ore which is formed thousand chi deep inside Origin Ice after hundred million years. Person lying inside can have their physical functions stopped and it also have innate restrain effect on evil power. If I didnt judge mistakenly, then she possess ten thousand years ice soul inside her body which suppressed her evil curse, otherwise she would not have been able to keep up until now. But this ice soul is only ten thousand years old, so can suppress the evil curse for at most only two or three more months. Long Yi looked at this pce attired woman with admiration, this mysterious woman indeed had some ability. Big sister, does only Ice Pce have this kind of crystal? Long Yi asked. Of course, other than our Ice Pce, no-one have the ability to find this ice ore in Origin Ice, let alone refine into ice soul. This pce attired woman proudly said. Really? As far as I know, this Lost city also had one exactly the same crystal coffin. Long Yi chuckled. Lost City? Never heard of it, but that is impossible. In this Blue Waves Continent, other than Origin Ice, this ice ore is found nowhere else. This pce attired woman confidently said, but as if recalling something, she began to think deeply. Several minutester, she said: I remember Ice Pce having a record of giving this kind of crystal coffin to a city lord of Holy City as a present 2000 years ago, so were you talking about Holy city? Holy city? Perhaps it is, but legend states that that ce was cursed by Dark God very long time ago, and changed into ghost town long ago, now we call it Lost city. Long Yi said. Dark God? Pce attired woman muttered. She looked at Wushaung inside the crystal coffin and seemed lost in thought, then suddenly said: Wushuang was woken up from inside the crystal coffin by you, no wonder, this evil curse also only...... Long Yi was astounded watching pce attired woman. This woman was very clever, so quickly associating to Wushuang. Long Yi said: Yes, Wushuang previously lied inside this kind of crystal coffin, only at that time I really didnt know. Big sister, do you think this evil curse within the body of Wushaung is really casted by Dark God? Is there really Light God and Dark God in this world? Pce attired woman shook her head, and said whileughing: That is merely a legend nothing else. No one really knows whether they existed or not. Then just now didnt you mean to say the evil curse within the body of Wushaung was casted by Dark God? Long Yi confusedly looked at pce attired woman. I just meant to say the curse of Dark Gods believer. Several thousand years ago, for the most part, Dark Gods believer can all use a number of curse magic. Pce attired woman exined. Long Yi nodded his head, this reason was justifiable, so he didnt ask any more question. He and Yu Feng walked to the front of crystal coffin, then looking at that sleeping soundly appearance of Wushaung, he couldnt help but sigh with myriads of emotions inwardly. At that time, he had woken her up from inside the crystal coffin of Lost city to save her, but who would have thought that after half-an-year, she would againy back inside exactly same crystal coffin. Listening to the words of pce attired woman just now, in those years, the rtionship between city lord of Lost city and Ice Pce seemed not swallow, otherwise Ice Pce wouldnt have sent such precious treasure to him as a gift. It seems the unseen world possessed the will of Heaven. He dont know after two years, in what kind of circumstance will he meet with Wushuang again. Big sister, can you open crystal coffins lid? I want to properly bid her farewell. Long Yi said to pce attired woman. You can, if you dont take long, then there is no problem. Pce attired woman said, then waving her hand, she opened the lid of crystal coffin. After that, pce attired woman walked to one side ice wall then tapped it, then a door appeared soundlessly on that ice wall. There actually was another room. Then while entering that door, she said: After you have finished bidding farewell,e over here. Remember to not take too long. Long Yi, I will also go first too. Talk with Wushaung by yourself. Yu Feng gently said to Long Yi, then followed after pce attired woman to another room. Chapter 105: Teaching arrogant maids Chapter 105: Teaching arrogant maids Long Yi sat on the edge of crystal coffin, and his big hand habitually reached to the beautiful hair of Wushuang and caressed it, while recalling every aspects of matters happened between them. He recalled from the time seeing her inside the crystal coffin inside the bottom of that secret rooms pool, as well as afterwards marvelous telepathy. Thinking of telepathy, Long Yi couldnt help but recall when he and Youyou or Lu Xiya were having intimate time, how Wushuang would also feel as if it was happening to her. At those time, she ought to have ruthlessly cursed him. Thinking this inwardly, Long Yi couldnt help but smile slightly. Wushuang, my little darling, we are about to separate for two years. After two years, you muste back to me, be sure to not forget me. I will be missing you greatly. Long Yi mumbled while gently stroking the face of Wushuang. In just this fashion, nkly looking at Wushuang for a long time, Long Yi bend down and lightly kissed her pink lips. After that softly sighting he got up. Then hesitating for a little while, he fished out a pendant from inside his clothing. This was something the mother of this body had hung on the body of Ximen Yu from childhood. It was forged from a kind of unknown metal. On the back it was smooth as a jade, and in the front, a fiery sun slowly rising from the east was carved. It might be assumed that it was a keepsake of Dongfang n, serving as the meaning of sunrise from the east. [T.L: Dongfang meaning the east.] Long Yi took out this pendant, and wore it on the jade neck of Wushuang, then softly said: This is a keepsake of my love to you, make sure to never lose it. Once again deeply looking at Wushuang, Long Yi turned around and strode away. Pce attired woman send Long Yi and Yu Feng to outside the Ice Pce, then said: This Snowstorm Divine Marten will lead you out of Origin Ice, so you dont need to worry about losing your way. Hope we will meet again. Long Yi said while waving his right hand: Big Sister, I believe we will definitely meet again. Also, I will miss you. This dumb idiot, pce attired woman slightly smiled. She suddenly felt somewhat lost. Perhaps because she was lonely in Ice Pce for too long, the noisiness of Long Yi however gave rise to a little bit of humane in this ice-cold Ice Pce. She turned around and entered inside the Ice Pce, then the two entrance door slowly closed. After that the Ice Pce suddenly began to sink, and in a short while, itpletely sunk inside theyer of ice, but the surface of the ice was smooth as before as if everything was merely an illusion, basically seemed Ice Pce didnt exist in this world. Long Yi and Yu Feng nkly looked at everything that had happened in front of their eyes, and for a long time they were in daze. This unparalleled structure build with a cold ice disappeared before their eyes just like that. Long Yi, were we dreaming just a moment ago? Yu Feng foolishly asked Long Yi. I am also having this feeling. But I think we are not dreaming because there is no Wushuang in my bosom. Long Yi sighed looking lonely. Yu Feng caught the big hand of Long Yi, and affectionately looking at him, she softly said: Two years will pass very quickly, at that time, Wushunag will definitely be very happy to see you. Long Yi rubbed Yu Fengs golden colored beautiful hair and said with a smile: Lets return. This Origin Ice is truly not a good ce for people to stay. Ng. Yu Feng nodded her head, then used her thought to notify Little Snow to lead them outside of Origin Ice. Just then, a tiger roar resounded. Little Three, that half ck half white tiger was running towards Long Yi at full speed. It was holding two snow-white fruits on its mouth. Little Three ced these strange fruits beside the legs of Long Yi and shook its tail, fawning on Long Yi. As it turned out, Little Three had ran away to look for something to eat. This gluttonous ghost, Long Yi chuckled inwardly. He picked up these fruits from the ground, and immediately felt these were absolutely not ordinary things. Something that was grown in such harsh environment of Origin Ice, how could it be ordinary things, he truly couldnt imagine form where Little Three had dug it out. Fenger, do you know what this is? Long Yi asked. Yu Feng shook her head, and said: I dont know, I have never heard that this kind of fruits could be found in Origin Ice. Looking at that round belly of Little Three, Long Yi knew that it had already eaten a lot of these fruits. Now in addition to its fur bing more smooth, its one ck and one white eyes had also be even more bizarre. Long Yi threw these two snow-white fruits inside his space ring, intending to ask Elf Queen what exactly were these things. Although Little Three seemed to have eaten these fruits and also seemed to have not any problem, still no one could guarantee that these things wouldnt cause any consequences to people after eating it. Okay, now that everyone is here, lets return back. Long Yi waved his big hand. After resolving the matter of Wushuang, his entire body felt several jin lighter. After 10 days, Long Yi and Yu Feng arrived at the nearest town from Origin Ice. This ce was far away frommon customs, and its local traits were very simple. Usually it was very rare to have any guest throughout the year in this town. And at that time when Long Yi and others had previously arrived here, all the inhabitant had unexpectedly came out. After that all of them paid a visit to Long Yi and gave them best thing they had as a gift, expressing their wee. And especially when they had heard that Wushuang was seriously ill, all of them gave various advices. Although those advices didnt have any practical effect, but this group of hardworking and kind-hearted people however had left an extremely deep impression in Long Yis heart. Compared to outsides fighting and scheming against each other everywhere, this ce was a paradise. Seeing the arrival of Long Yi and Yu Feng, the people of this small town enthusiastically greeted them. Then surrounded Long Yi and Yu Feng, and began to make detail inquiries. When they heard that the woman with serious illness could be saved, their face lit up with pleasure one after another, while feeling heartfelt happiness for her, as if their own rtive was healed from serious illness. Little brother ah, did you offend someone? These past few days, two fierce women were searching for you all over the ce. At this moment, an old man asked Long Yi. Yes, yes, those two women were really beautiful, merely were also as fierce as two tigress. A thin and small youngster added. Heizi ah, not looking at your homes beautiful girl and looking at somebody else. Another youngster teasingly said. This youngster called Heizi immediately turned red and anxiously said: I did not, besides they were so ferocious, how could theypare with my wife AHua. Yu Feng and Long Yi looked at each other, and asked: What do they look like? Where are they now? They were very tall, tied a lot of braid and wore beautiful dresses. Several people answered outdoing one another. What about their face? After hearing their descriptions, Yu Feng carefully asked again. Very beautiful, but notparable to you.Heizi foolishly said. In his eyes, other than beautiful and not beautiful to describe the appearance, he didnt have other words and phrases. Long Yi smiled and asked: Then did they say anything, such as where did they came from, why were they looking for us? That old man thought for a bit, and loudly shouted: Oh, thats right, I remembered what they had said. They were saying Miss, something Phoenix something n. Hearing these words, both Long Yi and Yu Feng immediately understood those two women searching for them were maids of Yu Feng. They must be searching for you. You have left without saying a single word of farewell, so your mother must be anxious to death. Long Yi said to Yu Feng. Yu Feng looked at Long Yi for a little while and said: After meeting them, I will let them bring my letter to mother. I dont want to leave you. At this time, people in the crowd shouted: Little brother, those two ferocious women havee again, do you want to hide? If you want then well help you stall them for a little while. People added one after another. This moved Long Yi. Thank you everyone for your kind intention, but they are not searching for us to cause trouble, so everyone dont need to worry. Yu Feng said. After that those two women who were maids of Phoenix n noticed their Miss, so they rushed towards her. Miss, how can you be so reckless? Hearing you have gone to Origin Ice, n Mistress was worried sick, and she immediately rushed for here. Now she ought to be about to arrive Kaifeng City. One of the maid respectfully said to Yu Feng in dissatisfaction. I got it, I will clearly exin to mother myself. Yu Feng indifferently said. From Light City, Long Yi had perceived that these two maids by the side of Yu Feng seemed to not truly respect Yu Feng, but now he saw not only they spoke to her without any respect, they were even arrogant and bossy. Before he didnt care about it, but now Yu Feng was his woman, so this made him very ufortable. After that frowning his brows, he coldly stared at these two maids. Theplexion of these two maids simultaneously changed, and they were forced to retreat two steps by Long Yis murderous intent. But these two were characters who could behave wildly even within the Phoenix n, so how could they let this matter drop. With a wave of their hands, a huge sword appeared on the hand of one, and a magic wand appeared on the hand of another. What on earth are you two doing? He is my husband, your son-inw, but you actually dare to raise your hand to strike him. Yu Feng angrily yelled. Without the consent of n Mistress, we will never recognize him. The maid holding huge sword refuted. Then pointing her huge sword towards Long Yi, light blue colored douqi wrapped up the fiery Phoenix raging mes. And maid holding magic wand began to chant incantation. It seems they absolutely didnt want to drop the matter unless they teach Long Yi a lesson. Long Yi had a smile on his face, but the murderous intent in his eyes were getting increasingly dense. Since these two small maids actually dared to be arrogant like this, now I will properly disciple them taking the ce of Phoenix n, letting them know what kind of appearance a maid should have, and also let them know what kind of miserable fate they would have when they dared to ride their masters head. One Swords Master and another Master Magician, Long Yi didnt even care about them. He evilly smiled, then suddenly he disappeared out in thin air, and instantly appeared in front of maid possessing strength of Master Magician. This maid was startled, and she immediately used sealed barrier magic. And as for other maid, she too also raised her huge sword intending to attack. One should know that ordinary barrier was useless against Long Yi. In the first ce, he had easily broken through the Holy Light Barrier casted by Si Bi, let alone this rank eight earth barrier of this maid. Long Yi evilly smiled, as his big hand easily break through the barrier and caught the pure white neck of this maid, immediately muting the chanting voice of this maid. And at this time, other maids huge sword had already shed out alternating red and blue colored sword sh towards Long Yi. If average person was hit by this then he/she would definitely change into pile of mincemeat. But if this level could knock down Long Yi, then he should simply look for a tofu to hit himself to death. Long Yi didnt even turned around, and as if nothing, passing through that sword sh, he pinched the wrist of this maid. After that exerting a little bit of strength, he caused this maid to groan, and the huge sword on her hand fell down to the ground. After that Long Yi used spirit power to restrict both of these maids, then coldly said with a smile: Now let me teach you how to be the model maid of Blue Waves Continent. Wait until I report this to n Mistress, n Mistress will definitely not let you off. Two maids threatened. Long Yi smiled even more evilly, then his big hands shoot from both sides. Pa pa sound resounded, he had ruthlessly given these two women two burning fired dumplings. In that snow-white skin of these two woman, suddenly five red finger prints appeared, and blood spilled out from the corner of their mouth. Generally he would not hit woman, but under special circumstance he would never be softhearted, such as when he was doing the mission of previous incarnations Dragon organization. You...Miss... Two maids had never expected that Long Yi would really dare to hit them. After that with water mist appearing in their eyes, they turned around and looked towards Yu Feng. Long Yi...forget it, they are the maids of my mother. And they had always listened to the words of my mother only. Yu Feng said to Long Yi. Long Yi said while waving his hand: That wont do, my heart has always been rtively small, if I dont teach them a lesson, I wont be satisfied. Yu Feng nodded her head looking at Long Yi and without speaking anymore, she cleverly stood beside him. Long Yi then said to two maids with a smile: Now you know Miss? But just now howe you didnt listen to your Miss? What do you want to do? One of the two maids asked in rm. What do I want to do? I want to teach you how maid should perform their duty ah. Even if youin about me to future mother-inw, you will not escape from this lesson. This lesson I will still teach. Long Yi said with a smile. Heizi, say are these two girls beautiful or not? Long Yi suddenly turned towards a youngster and asked. Beautiful, beautiful, they are definitely very beautiful. Heizi said whileughing. How about I send them to you as your wife? Long Yi chuckled. You dare, you... Shut up, make a sound again and I will strip you two naked in public. Long Yi coldly said. Both of them were so scared that they didnt dare to make a sound again. This man was audacious to the extreme, perhaps he would really do so if they make him angry. Their current tearful appearance was charming and delicate, but if he didnt teach them a good lesson, then they would definitely not learn their lesson. Little brother, I cannot have them, else wouldnt my wife AHua kill me? Heizi said with a fear on his face, causing everyone tough. Little brother, Heizi dont want them, but my house is currentlycking two women to warm a bed and to do household duties. At this moment, a coarse sound came from the middle of the crowd. Both of these maids looked towards the source of the voice, then immediately passed out. Chapter 106: Phoenix Clan (1) Chapter 106: Phoenix n (1) The looks of this old chap was truly too intriguing. At that time, when Long Yi and Yu Feng had seen him for the first time, they had nearly fallen down from their chair. Listening to his coarse voice, one would definitely believe that he was a giant man with lofty stature, but in fact he was merely a child who was not past 10 years old, with long hairs grown from head to foot. His face was thickly covered with pimples, and one could only see white in his eyes without any ck. His nose was looking skyward, big mouth was crooked, and teethes wereing out from his lips. This person growing up like this could be considered as a masterpiece of heaven, no wonder these two maids immediately fainted upon seeing him. Of course, Long Yi would not truly force these two maids to be the wife of other people. He merely wanted to frighten them nothing more, otherwise the mother of Yu Feng would definitely get noisy, which would not be good thing for him. When these two maids woke up, they saw dim light of amp, and they were in a very simple and crude room. Furthermore to their horror, they discovered that now they were actually wearing bright red clothing for happy event, moreover they could hear indistinct bustling sounding through from outside, seemingly in the process of entertaining guests. Could it be that that bastard really wanted them to marry that ugly to the extreme monster? Both maids immediately eximed in shock. If this was for real, then they would rather die. The bustling noise outside was truly the sound of feast, but it was not the wedding feast, rather Long Yi felt grateful towards these kindhearted and hospitable people of small town, so he had specially sent money and asked everyone to gorge oneself. Hearing the screaming voice of two maids, Long Yiughed in his heart. Daring to be arrogant before this young master, see how I will scare you two to death? After thinking this, Long Yi pushed open the door and walked inside. He saw those two maids were currently trembling and curling up on the edge of the bed, presumably were frightened to the utmost. Today is your wedding day. After tonight you will be the wives of other people. You two have already seen the appearance of your husband, and his temperament is not very good, so if you are not obedient, then your fate will be very miserable. Long Yi said whileughing with a look of evil. These two maids trembled simultaneously, and tried to conceal their body even more intensely. Even if we die, we will never let you humiliate us. One of the maid said in trembling voice while her eyes showed her determination. Die? Do as you please, but after your death I will strip naked both of you then parade your naked body through the streets, starting from this small town all the way to Light City. I think many people will be willing to gaze upon your elegant demeanor. Long Yi indifferently said, but his eyes however were evilly sizing up the charming body of these two maids. You...you are not human... Looking at Long Yi who looked like a devil, the spirit of these two maids copsed. You are ttering me,pared to you two who dont attach any importance to even your family Miss, there is just a small difference. How is it? Are you choosing to get married ormitting suicide? Long Yi leisurely said. These two maids immediately be silent, and after a good while, one of the maid lifted her head, and softly said: We understand our mistake, so please let us go. Oh, do you know where you mistake is? Long Yi asked with a smile. He had never expected that they would admit their mistake this quickly. He had believed that they would be able to hold out for little longer. We should not have not respected Miss and Son-in Law. We really understand our mistake, so Your Excellency, please be magnanimous and let us go. That maid bowed and said. Really understood your mistakes? Then howe the expression of your eyes seems wanting to eat someone? This is rather frightening my heart ah. Long Yi said whileughing. He just noticed the hatred shing in the eyes of this maid. In the end, what the hell do you want? This maid couldnt bear any longer, so she roared loudly. Long Yi immediately stood up and looked towards outside of window, then turned around walking towards outside, while seemingly talking to himself: Its about time for bridegroom to enter the bridal chamber. Dont go, wait a minute. Another maid called out loudly, immediately jumping off the bed and ran in front of Long Yi blocking his way. Her spirit seems to be on the brink of copse. Please let us go, I will do whatever you want. This maid softly knelt down and said. Let you go? I can consider it. But your sister over there doesnt seemed to be willing. Long Yi looked towards the maid who had pleaded first. ck Bamboo (Zizhu), quickly apologize to Son-in-Law. Could it be that you are willing to marry that...that person? The maid kneeling on the ground looked towards that maid called ck Bamboo and earnestly pleaded. ck Bamboo gritted her teeth, and walking over, she knelt down in front of Long Yi, and said: Son-in-Law, as long as we dont need to marry that person, ck Bamboo is willing to do anything. Anything? Long Yiughed in amusement, then gently lifting the chin of both maids with his hands, he asked with a smile. The face of both maids be red, and nodded their head with eyes full of tears. They thought that even if Long Yi had them, that was betterpared to marring that person. Long Yiughed mischievously, then lightly patting the faces of these two maids, he said: Do you see I, your son-inw to be a too tasteless person? You two are not qualified enough to warm up my bed. These words were truly hurting words. The beautiful faces of these two maids instantly became pale, and they nearly fainted. Strong humiliation feeling welled up in their heart. These words were even more hurting than the knife stabbing their heart. Well, now that you have acknowledge your mistake, this time I will let you off, but I hope there is no next time, otherwise you will truly taste the meaning of death is better than life. Long Yi coldly said with great hostility, making these two maids tremble and their eyes showed hatred and fear. Early in the morning of next day, Long Yi and Yu Feng together with those two maids set out under the farewell of all the people of this small town. Their destination was precisely that Kaifeng City where Long Yi and Yu Feng had met. Right now snowkes began to flutter down from the sky again. Previously because of the illness of Wushuang, he was not in the mood for happily looking at this beautiful snowscape. He had evenined why God had caused such heavy snowfall. But this moment, the heart of Long Yi was rxed, and his mood was different from before. All along the way, he happily yed with Yu Feng and three pets while travelling. Since they were ying while travelling, their speed was naturally a lot slower than before. Only after 15 full days, they arrived at Kaifeng City. In the lobby of Phoenix Inn, Long Yizily sat on a big chair. Right now his eyes were sizing up the dignified and noble beautiful woman opposite to him. This beautiful woman appeared only 27 or 28 in age, and wore embroidered fur coat. The figure of this beautiful woman was not inferior in any aspectpared to Yu Feng. That perfect S shaped curvy body made Long Yi to praise inwardly. And her face instead was rather simr to Yu Feng. But right now she was coldly looking at Long Yi, and indistinct anger could be seen in those cold eyes. No one had ever dared to stare at her so unscrupulously. Arent you Long Yi? This beautiful woman coldly said. Seeing his future mother-inw was opening her mouth to him for the first time, Long Yi immediately stopped his careless and sloppy smile. After that he stood up from the chair and showing elegant noble courtesy, he said, Yes Madame, still may I ask for Madames good name? This beautiful woman didnt show any surprise. As a Phoenix ns n Mistress, she had already seen a kind of natural noble aura on the body of thiszily smiling youngster. This kind of noble aura was not something that a small n could cultivate. She ignored the question of Long Yi rather directly asked her question: Long, this surname is extremely rare. In this Violent Dragon Empire, only imperial kinsmen has this surname. Dont know what rtion do you have with current Emperor? Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: No rtion. I dont have even a slightest bit rtion with him, but perhaps not long after in the future, after his daughter marries me, we will have a rtion. Chapter 107: Phoenix Clan (2) Chapter 107: Phoenix n (2) Having heard what Long Yi had said, coldness shed in the eyes of this beautiful woman, but a smile appeared on her face as if nothing had happened, and said: Oh? Since you are going to be the rtive of the Emperor, how can our Fenger be worthy of you? Mother... Yu Feng anxiously said, while looking at Long Yi from the corner of her eyes. You... You shut up, while I and your mother is talking, its not your turn to interrupt. Long Yi suddenly interrupt the words of beautiful woman by yelling loudly. Hearing the sudden shout of Long Yi, Yu Feng was so scared that she trembled and immediately looked towards Long Yi in panic. But noticing the quick wink towards her, she rxed. Seeing Yu Feng standing at one side in well-behaved manner, Phoenix ns n Mistress no longer spoke, while mes of fury burned in her heart. This smelly kid, unfairly stealing her script, now it seems her daughter was totally submissive to him. Suddenly her heart felt sour, her daughter whom she had grown up for 20 years was about to get robbed out of her. Long Yi, you should also know our Phoenix ns customs. If you want to marry our ns Fenger, then you have to make a clean break with other women, furthermore you must marry into and live with our Phoenix n, else we dont need to talk. Phoenix n Mistress strongly said. She had long ago already investigated Long Yi, so she knew that there were several woman by his sides, furthermore Phoenix ns daughter absolutely cannot fall into the hands of people with different surname, so she couldnt let Yu Feng marry him. Madame, then I will also speak honestly, Yu Feng is already my woman, now is, and is also in future. Whoever wants to separate us must pay the price. Long Yi straightly looked at the face of this beautiful woman and casually dissolve the pressure being emitted from the body of this beautiful woman, and said. Fenger, are youing with mother or going with this man? If you are leaving with this man, then you dont need to recognize me as your mother from now on. The Phoenix n Mistress angrily stood up, then loudly said to Yu Feng. Mother...Long Yi... Yu Feng was in an awkward predicament while looking at Long Yi and her mother. The heart of Long Yi couldnt help but soften. Just now he was a little bit too impulsive. Now Yu Feng was clipped between him and Phoenix n Mistress, without knowing what to do. Moreover, this Phoenix n Mistress was her mother, so he couldnt deal with her as if he was dealing with enemy. Long Yi sighed softly, then said to Phoenix n Mistress: Forgive me Madame, just now I was a bit too impulsive. What should I do for you to let Yu Feng marry me? Just now I have already said, first you should sever all the rtion with other women, and second you must marry into our Phoenix n. Seeing the manner of Long Yi, Phoenix n Mistresss manner of speaking also eased somewhat. This youngster was not simple and she didnt want to make a formidable enemy for Phoenix n, moreover she didnt know what big n was behind him. Madame, these two condition is honestly rather making me hard. I cannot abandon my women, if I truly do so, I fear even Madame would look down upon me. Can you change the conditions? Long Yi made a wry smile and said. Phoenix n Mistress nodded her head. If Long Yi truly did so, then she would have definitely not let Yu Feng marry him. She truly look down upon ungrateful and inconstant in love type people the most. Seeing her daughters pleading and anxious eyes, Phoenix n Mistress pondered deeply. At this moment, Little Snow who was ying outside suddenly change into a white light and enter into the bosom of Yu Feng. And Violent Lightning Beast and Little Three also came in afterwards. Phoenix n Mistress sized up these three strange magical beasts one by one in amazement. After that suddenly half raising her jade hand, she cried out in rm, causing her plump breast to shake, which in turn dazzled and stunned Long Yi. This mature woman was indeed of best quality, and wasparable to Elf Queen. These are Snowstorm Divine Marten and Violent Lightning Beast. Phoenix n Mistress said in disbelief. These two were legendary super magical beasts, so how could they appear here? Madame truly have good eyesight. This Violent Lightning Beast is my pet, and Snowstorm Divine Marten is Fengers. Long Yi said with a smile. Right now the expression of his future mother-inw resembled the expression of little girl. This expression however was pleasing to eyepared to her expression of before. Mother, after Long Yi caught Little Snow in Origin Ice, he gave her to me as a gift. Isnt she very cute? Yu Feng said right away, hoping to set up a powerful image of Long Yi using this as a pretext, after all, the strong always receives the respect of people. Phoenix n Mistress lightly nodded her head, as if she had confirmed something. The strength of Long Yi was indeed beyond her imagination, not only was his own strength very deep beyond measure, he furthermore had SS ranked Violent Lightning Beast beside him. So how much more powerful must his n be? Did you all really spend ten days in Origin Ice? Phoenix n Mistress suddenly asked. Yes, its true. Yu Feng hastily answered. The temperature of Origin Ice is extremely low. Since you have Phoenix Jade with you, you dont have any fear, but why was he able to preserve within Origin Ice for such a long period of time? Phoenix n Mistress asked, and her gaze be very sharp. Madame, other people cant doesnt mean I, Long Yi also cant. Even if I have to stay in Origin Ice for lifetime, there will not be any problem for me. Long Yi loftily answered while feeling discontented with regarding to her suspicion. This beautiful woman ignored Long Yis discontented, and asked: I heard this time you went to Origin Ice for searching Ruyi Ice Silkworm to save a girl, dont know whether you find it or not, but where is that girl? We found what we were searching, but it escaped, fortunately due to the great fortune of my darling Wushuang, big sister of Ice Pce saved her, and at this very moment, she is healing in Ice Pce. Long Yi answered. Ice Pce! Phoenix n Mistress eximed loudly while her whole body trembled. Yes, mother, do you know Ice Pce? Yu Feng asked. Quickly tell me, what kind of appearance did that Ice Pce had? Phoenix n Mistress didnt answered her daughter rather anxiously asked. So Yu Feng told everything she had seen in Ice Pce to her mother. Thats right, thats right, it is Ice Shrine. Phoenix n Mistress muttered with driven to distraction appearance. Ice Shrine? Long Yi and Yu Feng looked at each other in nk dismay. As it turns out that Ice Pce was known as Ice Shrine. Looking at the appearance of Phoenix n Mistress, it seems that Ice Shrine and Phoenix n had a special rtion. After a good while, Phoenix n Mistress snapped out from her daze, and herplexion revert back to normal as she asked: Did you see Ice Queen there? Ice Queen? Other than a big sister wearing pce attire, there was no other people in Ice Pce. I dont know whether she is Ice Queen or not? Yu Feng said. Because she had woken afterwards, she didnt know the matters that had urred with Long Yi, so she really didnt know. There was no Queen, only Queens Statue. Long Yi supplemented. Phoenix n Mistress became absent-minded for a good while, then said to Long Yi: Dont you want to marry Fenger? As long as you help me do one thing, I will approve the marriage between Fenger and you. What thing? Long Yi asked. She had raised this condition in this extremely critical juncture so this matter must be extremely difficult. Find Ice Queen, then kill her. Phoenix n Mistress said one sentence, with her eyes shing with hatred. What? What sort of joke is this? Long Yi eximed in shock. No need to talk about whether he could find that Ice Queen, but kill her? Was Ice Queen that easy to kill? Just that pce attired woman was enough to kill him, moreover now Wushuang had entered into Ice Pce as a disciple, so wasnt this making things difficult for him again? Do you think I am joking? Phoenix n Mistress coldly said. Since she is the mistress of Ice Pce, she must be very powerful, and here you are telling me to go and kill her, isnt this saying me to go to die? Long Yi bitterly said. He raised the teapot from his side and drank two mouthful of tea. This Ice Pce had not appeared in this world for thousand years, and looking at the age of this Phoenix n Mistress, she didnt seem to exceed 40 years in age, still dont tell me that she have hatred of having her husband stolen by this Ice Queen? That is also the case, you are unlikely to be the opponent of Ice Queen, let alone kill her. Then if you find her, be sure to hold her red ball, making her lose her virgin body. Phoenix n Mistresss words were endlessly shocking to death. After saying this, a flush appeared on her beautiful face. Spit..., Long Yi directly spat out the tea inside his mouth. Did he really didnt mishear what her future mother-inw was saying? She was telling him to go and rape Ice Queen? This...did she lost her mind? Mother, what are you saying? Yu Feng angrily said with red face. She had never thought that her stern mother would unexpectedly speak out this type of words, actually asking Long Yi to go and steal innocence. Phoenix n Mistress took a deep breath and calmed down, then said: All through the ages, Ice Shrines Queen must have virgin body, because all the magic arts they cultivates have pure Yin as foundation, so once they lose their virginity, they will also lose all their skills. Seeing that expression of Phoenix n Mistress filled with hatred, Long Yi said making a wry smile: Madame, could it be that you and Ice Queen have such big hatred? Yes. We Phoenix n and Ice Pce cannot co-exist together. For everything Ice ce had done to our Phoenix n in former years, we will definitely return back thousands fold. Phoenix n Mistress hatefully said and her beautiful face was somewhat twisted. It seems this hatred was not some ordinary hatred. I do not know what happen between your Phoenix n and Ice Shrine, but I cannotply with your wises in this matter. People can behave shamelessly, but they cannot behave shamelessly to this extent. Long Yi shook his head and said. Even if he indeed could overpower Ice Queen, he was absolutely unable to do such thing. He had already done such deed once when he had just arrived in this world, and that alone not only invited extremely big trouble, but also had continuously caused his heart to be at unease. This time after returning back, he ought to settle that matter. Yu Feng admiringly looked at Long Yi. If Long Yi agreed to do that, then she would have definitely looked down upon him. Although this man was frivolous, but was extremely strong principled person and loyal. Phoenix n Mistress coldly stared and somewhat agitatedly said: Shameless? In those years they Ice Shrine was even more shameless, otherwise how could our Phoenix n fall so low to this plight. Long Yi was dumbfounded, Phoenix n had fallen low? Right now within Blue Waves Continent, Phoenix n was one well know big n. Even Emperor himself couldnt control them, and this was fallen low? Yu Feng was also looking at her mother with confusion. In any case I have already put forward my condition, agree or not its your choice. Since you dont agree, I will definitely not let Fenger marry you. Phoenix n Mistress indifferently said. Mother, how could you force Long Yi to do this kind of shameless thing? Dont tell me that the mother I have always looked venerably is this kind of person? Yu Feng suddenly roared towards Phoenix n Mistress tearfully. Her mothers words had truly disappointed her. Pa Phoenix n Mistress resolutely pped Yu Fengs beautiful face. Immediately after that she nkly looked at her own palm, as if she was somewhat regretting. She moved her mouth wanting to speak something but ultimately she said nothing. Mother, from childhood till now, you have never hit me, but today you however hit me for this kind of matter. I hate you to death. Yu Feng covered her face, then slowly retreating back with tears overflowing from her eyes, she ran out. Theplexion of Phoenix n Mistress changed, and she wanted to call to stop her, but after saying only Feng word, she sighed and sat down on the chair dejectedly. Right now she had a veryplicated expression, also dont know what she was thinking. Looking briefly at Phoenix n Mistress, Long Yi turned around and chased after Yu Feng. Now Yu Feng was definitely heart-broken to death. Ai, in the end what kind of hatred did Phoenix n and Ice Shrine had, making Phoenix n Mistress to hate Ice Pce to the extent of wanting to destroy that never seen Ice Queen by fair means or foul. The matters were getting more and more mixing. Ice Pce was actually involve in the hatred which was ongoing for thousands of years, and at that time even Violent Dragon Empire was not existed. At the river bank of frozen river outside Kaifeng City, Yu Feng was sitting on the ground while sobbing, and her shoulders were shaking continuously. This scene could truly cause people to feel sorry. At that time a big hand gently patted on the shoulder of Yu Feng. Smelling that well within reach familiar sent, the tears of Yu Feng spilled even more violently, then throwing herself into the bosom of Long Yi, she wailed. Long Yi hugged the lovely body of Yu Feng, and lightly patted her back letting her let off to her heart content. After a good while, the loud wailing of Yu Feng changed into sobs. Right now tears and snots had gotten on the clothes of Long Yi. But Long Yi ignored them. Long Yi, do you look down upon my mother? Yu Feng asked Long Yi while choking with sobs. Nope, I however admire her very much. Caressing the beautiful hair of Yu Feng, Long Yi softly said. You are lying, my mother gave you such shameless condition for me to marry you, so you definitely look down upon and loathe her. Actually my mother is not that kind of person...... Yu Feng said while sobbing. Well, I know, I really admire her. You also know your mother is not that kind of person, but why did she put forward this kind of condition this time? She was doing that for the sake of n. Because that was hatred passed down in the n, she had to ept it without any preconditions as a person of the n. And for the sake of the ns hatred, she would rather bear criticism on her conscience to get revenge by fair means or foul. So think about how big suffering she is enduring. Long Yi slowly said. Then isnt mother very pitiful? The words of Long Yi guided Yu Feng towards another direction, naturally making her feel different. As a matter of fact, most of the things have dual nature, we often see only ugly or beautiful side, but ignore the opposite side. Yes, so dont hate her okay? Long Yi gently helped Yu Feng wipe her tears, and said with a smile. M-hm. Yu Feng turned her tears intoughter, then looking at Long Yi with glittering eyes, she idiotically said: Long Yi, having you by my side truly is nice, I feel very happy with you by my side, will we always be together? Silly girl. Long Yi rubbed Yu Fengs those golden colored hair and said with a smile. At that time, from the corner of his eyes, he suddenly noticed a figure of a person floating away in the sky far away. Chapter 108: Fatal Embarrassment Chapter 108: Fatal Embarrassment Phoenix n Mistress sat on the edge of the bed and was rather lost in thought. Just now when Long Yi had chased after Yu Feng, she also couldnt help but chase after them, and was able to hear all the words Long Yi had said to Yu Feng. She had believed that that boy would absolutely use this opportunity to sow discord between them mother and daughter, instigating Yu Feng to leave Phoenix n. But outside of her expectation, he didnt say any such words. He had clearly thought over from her point of view, and furthermore asked Yu Feng to not hate her. This made her feel happy and simultaneously couldnt help but feel as if she had found an understanding friend. As a woman, not only she had to support her big n, but also had to unconditionally ept the hatred passed down from ancestors, so being alive itself had made her very tried, but no one had ever understood her feeling. Others only saw the grandness of Phoenix n, but didnt know that behind this grandness, a woman had spent many painstaking effort for this purpose. Peng peng peng, a knock on the door suddenly resounded causing Phoenix n Mistress to wake up with a start. Mother, its me. Somewhat hoarse voice of Yu Feng came from outside, might be caused by wailing of just a moment ago. Oh, Fenger,e in. Phoenix n Mistress took a deep breath and calmed down her state of mind. Yu Feng pushed open the door and entered. Her eyes were still red and swollen. After entering inside the room, she sat beside her mother and holding her arm tightly, Yu Feng rested her head on her mothers shoulder. Mother, Im sorry, I shouldnt have said that. Yu Feng apologized. After Long Yi had enlightened her, she had also discovered how hard it was for her mother in these past several years. Phoenix n Mistresss body stiffened, the raising her jade hand, she gently caressed the beautiful hair of Yu Feng. She couldnt recall how long it had been since she was this close with her daughter. But this moment she was actually moved emotionally. Fenger, mother is also sorry. Mother didnt take care of you properly, but was only demanding you, do you hate mother? Phoenix n Mistress softly asked. Yu Feng shook her head, and said: No, but just had some resentment. But Long Yi said that mother is enduring even greater pain, so I shouldnt resent you. Did he really said that? A smile shed in the eyes of Phoenix n Mistress. Although that bad boy was always grinning cheekily, but it seems he was also very earnest. To other person, Yu Feng marring with him could not be counted as injustice, merely these customs, ai, is a problem. Of course its true, mother. Long Yi is truly a very nice person. Your daughter will never be able to find any better man than him. Yu Feng raised her head, the pitifully looked towards her mother. Ai, when a girl is of age, she must be married off ah, this girl, I will think of a way for this matter for you. Phoenix n Mistress sighed. Thank you, mother. Yu Feng happily kissed her mother face. Right now her face was filled with thick happiness without exception. Damn girl, already so big but still being so childish. Phoenix n Mistress was dumbfounded and scolded, but her face however was filled with smiles. After passing through this matter, it seems the rtion between her and her daughter had be even closer. Yu Fengughed and tightly held her mother. They mother and daughter held each other for a long time. Since the tenth birthday of Yu Feng they had never held each other like this, and the rtion between them had also got more and more alienated. Mother, do our Phoenix n really have such big blood debt with Ice Shrine? Why didnt you tell me about it? Yu Feng asked. Yes, this is the matters of several thousand years ago. As for why I didnt tell you, it was because mother didnt want to make you bear this burden that is pass down in our n, and also didnt want to make you live with ns hatred. Phoenix n Mistress said while tenderlyfort Yu Fengs beautiful hair. Mother. Yu Feng was deeply moved. It turned out her mother was so nice to her, but she however was never aware of it. Night fell, and cool and refreshing moon light shone on pure white snow, reflecting cold rays of light. This moment Long Yi jumped to the roof of Phoenix Inn, and lied there on the top of snow. After Yu Feng had entered into her mother room, both of them actually didnt evene out for a supper. And he didnt have any idea about what they were chatting about. Long Yi monotonously looked at the moon, while getting lost in thought. Suddenly he felt bored, but just then, he suddenly recalled those divine weapons he had found in Lost city, as well as those Dark Magic Jade and Holy Light Jade whose use he didnt know. So sending his thought inside his space ring, he took out numerous divine artifacts, several protective and attacking jewelries, a fire magic wand and a water magic wand. Long Yi had no use for magic wands, but protective and attacking jewelries and divine weapons however were not same, but even after dripping the blood, he was not able to make them recognize him as a master. So Long Yi had continuously tossed them inside his space ring, and as for others he had already distributed them to Lu Xiya and Leng Youyou. Even after reading books for a long time, he couldnt find how to make those divine artifacts recognize master. So Long Yi disappointingly threw them inside the space ring again. Next he took out Dark Magic Jade and Holy Light Jade, then fiddled with them, and so that their aura would not leak, he used his spirit power to set up a barrier. With each hand holding Dark Magic Jade and Holy Light Jade respectively, Long Yi again noticed that the dark qi and light qi inside them beginning to react, slowly fusing together. Whats the use of these two jades? Long Yi muttered. He separately used spirit power, magic power, douqi, and internal force to probe them, but didnt get any result. Long Yi believed that there definitely was heaven shaking secrets hidden inside these two jades, otherwise Light Church and Dark Church should not have attached high importance to them like that. At that time, Long Yi heard dingding dangdang sounding from the courtyard underneath him. Looking down, it turned out two maids of Phoenix n Mistress were in the course of training sword. One of the maids was the same one who was taught lesson by Long Yi at that small town of Origin Ice. Long Yiughed mischievously, as now when he bored to death, he found amusement. He removed his spirit barrier, then threw those Dark Magic Jade and Holy Light Jade into his space ring. But he didnt notice that when he had removed the barrier, little bit aura of two jades had diffused out from that ce. And at that moment, Yu Feng who was lying on the bed with Phoenix n Mistress suddenly screamed, and a red light shot out from her chest, and instantly again revert back to original state. Mother, what whats going on? Yu Feng asked in surprise. She pulled open her robe and from inside her underwear, she took out a piece of fiery jade. The shape of that jade was unexpectedly exactly the same as those Dark Magic Jade and Holy Light Jade on Long Yis hand, only the color and the aura it was emitting were different. Phoenix n Mistress took the jade from the neck of Yu Feng and ced it on the center of her palm, then repeatedly studied. Just now this Phoenix Jade had actually send out a radiance for no reason. Dont tell me...... Phoenix n Mistress fell into a deep thought. And at this moment, Long Yi glided down from the roof whileughing. Then he said with a smile: Two beautifuldies, training secretly ah, dont know to what level you have reached while training so lowly? In any case better than you. One of them proudly said without even looking. And other one called ck Bamboo, seeing Long Yi, her face turned pale and subconsciously retreated two steps. Of course of course, how can lowly mepared with you? I am most skilled in fist, this ck Bamboo girl ought to already know about it. Long Yi mischievously said while smiling. ck Bamboo nkly stood there. Indeed at that time, she was not even able to resist single move of his. ck Bamboo, is he really that powerful? Another maid asked. ck Bamboo nodded her head. But that other maid was not convinced looking at Long Yi, so she snorted and said: How could he truly be strong while using only his fists? Letspete with him. Hong Xiu, forget it. ck Bamboo pulled the clothing of Hong Xiu and softly said. ck Bamboo, are you afraid? Hong Xiu said. ck Bamboo, are you afraid? Long Yi half squinting his eyes and looked towards her, then said threateningly. ck Bamboo trembled. Although her backer Phoenix n Mistress was around, but she however had instinctive fear towards Long Yi, still she bit her lower lip and said: Okay lets have a match. Both women cultivated Phoenix Dou Qi, and were Swords Master realm in strength. Moreover this Hong Xiu was already showing the sign of breaking through Swords Master and entering into Great Swords Master realm. The Phoenix Raging me of Hong Xiu covered with light blue douqi attacked towards Long Yi and the zing high temperature melted the snow around Long Yi. Long Yi justughed mischievously, and his body as if ghost writhed away from the attacks of these two women, making use of every bits of time or space in those douqi attacks. After a long time, fragrant sweats appeared on the body of these two women, but they were not even able to hit the corner of Long Yis clothing. Both of them stopped attacking and panted for breathe. And while panting for breathe, Hng Xiu said: You know how to dodge, but if you have skill then raise your hand. Raise my hand? No problem,e at me again and I will raise my hand. Long Yi evillyughed and said. Both women took a deep breathe, then attacked again. And after dodging these attacks, Long Yi suddenlyughed strangely: Pay attention, here Ie. Long Yi suddenly elerated, and the two women could only see blur in front of them. Ah, perverted thief. Both women screamed then throwing away their sword, they firmly covered their breast with their hands, and their pretty face be bright red. The afterimagesbined into one, then smelling his two hands, Long Yi yfully said: Didnt you ask me to raise my hands, so why are you calling me perverted thief now? Seeing the action of Long Yi, both women got angry and ashamed. After that they furiously red at Long Yi. After ying around, the boredom of Long Yi reduced greatly, so he said with a mischievous smile: I am not ying anymore, you two can continue your lowly training. The figure of Hong Xiu shed and appeared in front of Long Yi. What do you want? Long Yi asked. I......in any case you cant leave. Hong Xiu nked out, then immediately said angrily. Cant leave? Why? Can it be that......Sizing up Hong Xiu, Long Yi evilly said. Seeing Long Yi looking at her with his bright eyes, the face of Hong Xiu reddened. Her age was exactly at the season for yearning the love. Usually she was proud figure, so she was dissatisfied with ordinary men. But this time Long Yi who was strong as well as had first ss appearance appeared before her, moreover he had taken cheap advantage of her, so she naturally had some different kinds of idea towards Long Yi. Hong Xiu, step aside, he is our Son-inw. With our identity, we dont have qualification to even warm up his bed. ck Bamboo quietly said. Hong Xiu was shocked. Now she knew that this man in front of her was the husband of her Miss. And seducing son-inw without the consent of Miss was not a small crime in this Blue Waves Continent. Miss could even order her tomit suicide byw. Thinking this, Hong Xiu reluctantly stepped aside and earnestly looked at the disappearing figure of Long Yi. Long Yipletely ignored the affection of Hong Xiu. He didnt have any good impression of this arrogant girl. Moreover they couldnt even enter into his current field of vision. Any of his women were exceptional beauty wherever they went, naturally Si Bi was exception, but in his heart, Si Bi was most beautiful women in this world. Returning to his room, Long Yi found that currently Yu Feng was sitting on the sofa looking at him. Finally willing toe out, did you make up with your mother? Long sat beside Yu Feng, and said while his big hand fiercely hugged her waist. M-hm. Yu Feng answered with a smile. Then looking at Long Yi, she lovingly said: Thank you, if it were not for you, I and mother might not have be this close just like during my childhood. Then where is the reward? Long Yi lightly said, then passionately looked at Yu Feng. These past days, thanks to all sorts of reasons he had never gotten a chance to truly eat Yu Feng. Now he made decision to achieve his this desire tonight. Yu Feng read out **, love and affectionate from the expression of Long Yi. Then she courageously looked into the eyes of Long Yi with her misty eyes, and sparks flew about in all directions. You can have any reward you want. Yu Feng said in a mosquito like voice, and her lovely body on the embrace of Long Y lightly quivered. Then I want you, is that okay? Long Yi move closer to her head, and breathing out hot air onto her ear, he said, causing her topletely turn red. M-hm. Yu Feng half closed her eyes, and answered in an inaudible voice. And her towering breast began to rise and fall irregrly. Long Yi stretched out his tongue, and lightly licked her earlobe, causing her to tremble lightly, then she opened her red lips and spat out aromatic breathe, making her even more tempting. After that Long Yis big mouth kissed Yu Fengs pink lips, and skillfully teased her fragrant tongue with his tongue to his heart content. The big hands of Long Yi had already entered into the clothing of Yu Feng and were caressing her smooth as if jade back. Slowly sliding down, his hands entered into her pants, then kneaded Yu Fengs those stic and ample buttocks. Hmmm... Yu Feng let out ** sound, and with her amorous feelingspletely aroused, she tightly embraced the neck of Long Yi. After that she conveniently straddled and sat on the thigh of Long Yi, while her brilliant red lips sucked the tongue of Long Yi. Now the things were already getting out of hands. Facing Yu Fengs enthusiasm, how could Long Yi concede defeat, he move about his big hands on the buttocks of Yu Feng and dishonestly reached out towards the crack of her buttocks. Then with one push, his finger reached to a moist garden. Ah. Yu Feng quickly looked upwards and moaned while trembling. And fragrant dew gushed out, making her flower gardenpletely muddy. Two people got excited, and the hands of these two people continuously move about on the body of each other, while mutually tearing apart the clothing of others. Soon, only small underwear was left on the body of Yu Feng which was unable to properly cover her spring scenery, immediately boiling the blood of Long Yi in excitement. And this moment, Long Yi was also only in his inner pants, and his burning hot little brother also seemed to nearly burst out from his inner pants. Fenger. With his eyes fixed on her bosoms that enchanting fragrant cleavage, Long Yi tenderly said. Husband. Yu Feng also answered emotionally. Two people were no longer able to bear their surging sentiment of fire, and they cradled together on soft sofa. After that Long Yi took off the corset of Yu Feng, exposing a pair of bright and clean **. Pink ** were lightly trembling, as if a plum blossom bursting into bloom with the wind. Long Yis eyes became hazy and panting heavily, he sucked one cherry, and his hand kneaded other **, while feeling that amazing sticity. The charming body of Yu Feng slightly quivered. Her jade hands unwittingly put forth her strength while tightly grabbing Long Yis that sturdy back. Right now she felt unbearable emptiness within her body. The big hand of Long Yi slid down from the beautiful belly button of Yu Feng, and entering inside her panties, his hand reached the forbidden ground where no one had ever set foot. Husband...... Yu Feng let out a long **, raising her waist. Unexpectedly such gentle touch of Long Yi had made her reach her lifes first **. And just like this she tightly held Long Yi for a good while. Then with a soft sigh, Yu Feng again fell gently from high in the clouds. This feeling was truly too wonderful. How do you feel? Long Yi chuckled while caressing the back of Yu Feng. The face of Yu Feng be red, then looking at Long Yi with overflowing charm, she softly said: Not telling you. Not telling me? Then I will make you tell me. Long chuckled and pushed her down. Wait a minute. Yu Feng cried. Long Yi stopped his impulse and looked at Yu Feng. He was already at his limit as he had been suppressing for a very long time. Yu Feng stood up, and as if a Queen upying the high ground, she looked at Long Yi. Then with her jade hands, she lightly pushed him down on the sofa. After that she stared at Long Yis little brother and recalled how she had held this rouge in Origin Ice. My husband, I will serve you. Yu Feng said and squatted between the legs of Long Yi. After that she slowly pulled down Long Yis final cover. Seeing that frightening thing, the heart of Yu Feng jumped violently. Then when she raised his head, she saw Long Yi was firmly staring at her with passionate and curious gaze. Gritting her teeth, Yu Feng caught Long Yis that frightening thing with her jade hand and slowly moved her head towards it... Long Yi took a deep breathe, and feeling that warm and moist feeling in the lower part of his body, he felt just like flying. Just at this moment, the door of his room suddenly opened. Long Yi lifted his head, and four eyes met face to face. In this moment, both of them were stupefied, only Yu Feng was still making great effort to make Long Yi feel good. Phoenix n Mistress was dumbfounded seeing that strange posture of her daughter and Long Yi on sofa. Just now inside her room, she had heard faint strange sounds from inside the room of Long Yi, but that sound was not very clear, so without thinking, she directly pushed open the door of Long Yis room after seeing that the door was shut tightly, but she had never expected that she however would see the scene of ** like this, so her mind suddenly nked out. Long Yi was dumbfounded too to see Phoenix n Mistress. Only after a long time, his reaction came over, making him think she was the mother of Yu Feng, his future mother-inw. Thinking this, Long Yi had an urge, and the lower part of his body unexpectedly sprayed. Yu Feng lifted her head with a trace of milky white liquid still hanging on the edge of her mouth. And when she saw Long Yi had a lifeless look in his eyes and was watching behind her, she instinctively turned her head back...... Chapter 109: Barbarian Bull Clan’s Martial Arts Competition Chapter 109: Barbarian Bull ns Martial Arts Competition Long Yi was in a daze while lying inside the bathtub of bathroom. Up until now he was still lost in thought. He still felt like that embarrassing situation of just now was just a dream. How could this happen? Two people having intimate time was not a problem, but being caught red-handed by mother-inw was too...lewd, too evil, and especially when Yu Feng was in the process of giving him... Is this for real? Long Yimented, and submerged his head inside the water. But reality was after all a reality, no matter how embarrassing the situation was, it had already urred. Now Yu Feng was angrily taken away by Phoenix n Mistress. Dont know what would happen now, hope this dont raise unexpected difficulties. Inside another suite, Yu Feng was sitting on the soft with her head lowered. Her beautiful face was thoroughly red now. And right now she didnt dare to look straight at her mother. Let me die right now, I truly lost all my face and that is all because of Long Yi. That bastard didnt close the door while doing bad thing, causing mother to catch us red-handed at that time. Yu Feng was cursing Long Yi inside her heart. Recalling the scene of just now, she wanted to find a hole on the ground to burrow herself. The beautiful face of Phoenix n Mistress was also bright red. Now she was looking outside the window while sparing no effort to calm down her hot and dry state of mind, but as if carved inside her brain, she was unable to drive off that scene of just now. That thoughtless boy, how can he make Fenger do that kind of thing? Truly too detestable. Phoenix n Mistress cursed inwardly. Phoenix n Mistress turned around and looking at Yu Feng, she said: Fenger. Ah, mo...mother. The sudden voice of Phoenix n Mistress startled Yu Feng. And her face became even redder as if burning. Buchi Seeing this nervous appearance of her daughter, Phoenix n Mistress unexpectedly couldnt bear butughed which caused her plump breasts and buttocks to shake lightly. This lovely appearance of her own mother fascinated even Yu Feng. Mother, you are truly beautiful whileughing. Yu Feng said nkly while looking at Phoenix n Mistress. Phoenix n Mistress stoppedughing, then gracefully walked over to Yu Feng and sat beside her. After that she softly said: Mother have grown old, but my Fenger is still calling me beautiful. Where have you grown old, mother? Every time you go out, those bad men always drool looking at you. Yu Feng tightly held the arm of Phoenix n Mistress and said. That awkward atmosphere of just now had changed into a warmughter. Less nonsense. Phoenix n Mistress said with a smile. After that hesitating for a moment, she suddenly said: Fenger, now that you have decided to follow that bad boy, mother have no right to interfere in that matter between you two, but dont let him bully you and dont always go along with him in everything. The face of Yu Feng became red again, then she softly said: No, your daughter was doing that out of my own free will. Moreover it was your daughter that was bullying him. Eh...Phoenix n Mistress looked at her daughter in daze, and only after a long time, she cursed: This damned girl, so quickly defending him, how can you bully him in this kind of matter? This moment Yu Feng released her heart. Since she was her mother, what was there to feel embarrassed about, so while pouting, she said: Who set only man can bully woman, and woman cannot bully man? Having heard what was said, Phoenix n Mitress became dumb as a wooden chicken. She had never thought that her daughters thought would be so off the track. Although Phoenix n Mistress was a strong woman, and would rarely lose against men in the field of business, but with regarding to this aspect of men and women, her thought was very conservative. Early morning in the next day, Yu Feng entered inside the room of Long Yi with sullen face. Long Yi. Yu Feng sat on the thigh of Long Yi, then nestled her head on his neck. What happen, Fenger? Did your mother said something again? Long Yi asked while hugging Yu Feng. Did the matter of yesterday really raise unexpected difficulties? Yu Feng shook her head, and glistening teardrops began to well up in her beautiful eyes. Then what happen? Did your mother not permit you to be together with me? I will go look for her now. No, no, you dont need to go. Yu Feng hastily held the waist of Long Yi. Today I am returning to Light City with my mother, but I hate to part with you. Yu Feng unhappily said while containing her tears. Do you want to go? Is your mother forcing you? Long Yi angrily said. Long Yi, you dont need to agitate. It was my own decision, mother didnt force me. Yu Feng said while tightly hugging Long Yi. Hearing Yu Fengs such words, Long Yi mmed down. For the sake of Phoenix n, mother has given up on her feelings, and she has been shouldering the heavy burden including hatred of entire n by herself, but I however never knew anything about it, and thought everything mother did were proper and as a matter of course. But now I wish to go back to n and give her a helping hand, and learn everything that should be learnt. Yu Feng muttered. Long Yi became silent, and after a long time, he suddenly showed a brilliant smile and caressed the beautiful hair of Yu Feng: Your decision is right as the sessor of Phoenix n and as a daughter. Some matter is something you must undertake. But you... No but, If love between both sides canst for aye, Why need they stay together night and day? Afterwards we will still have a long time. Long Yi interrupted Yu Feng. In his previous incarnation, he was orphan, so even if he wanted to share some of the responsibility of his parents, he was not able to do so. Child desired to support but there was no parents, this was also a matter of great regret. If love between both sides canst for aye, Why need they stay together night and day? Yu Feng muttered repetitively. Now her hearts sadness were swept clean, and smile appeared on her face again. Southern Gate of Kaifeng City, the caravan of Phoenix n gradually got further away, and Yu Feng who was standing on the carriage was waving her hands sparing no effort while tears slowly sliding down her face. Although she agreed to Long Yis that sentence If love between both sides canst for aye, Why need they stay together night and day, but when parting was imminent, and when the figure of her sweetheart became blurred, sentimental teardrops however as if flood bursting out of dam flowed in torrents. The girl who had taste of love for the first time is obsessed, and the most intolerable two words for them were bid farewell. While living, there inevitably will be the time like this. Long Yi looked at the caravan going increasingly further, and softly sighed. He and Yu Feng had met here, and were again parting here. While living a life, fate always changes greatly. Tidying up his mood, Long Yi also set off from the north gate proceeding towards Hengduan Mountain. There was his brother Barbarian Bull and beautiful Lu Xiya whom he was looking forward to meet with. Soaring Magic in addition with Great Cosmos Shift, only after seven or eight days, Long Yi reached to the foot of Hengduan Mountain. Previously Long Yi had burned the military supplies of 100,000 soldiers in the northern frontier of Proud Moon Empire, so he didnt know whether many people froze to death or starved to death this winter. Very soon, he arrived at the ce where the two forbidden magic confronted each other. That frozen ice and corpses had already disappeared from there, but water elements and dark elements however were dense as before. Dark Church ah Dark Church, your hands have stretched long enough ah. Long Yi muttered, also dont know how many beast-men n were already subdued under the Dark Church. Shaking his head, Long Yi discarded these thoughts. Barbarian Bull n is not far away for here. Its already been a few months since Ist saw that Burly, and I am missing him. I also dont know how he performed in his ns Martial Arts Competition? Dont know whether he already got a beauty for himself or not? Long Yi uttered a long and loud cry, then as if an arrow that had left the bowstring, he rushed towards the territory of Barbarian Bull n. After a long time, Long Yi discovered a vige of Barbarian Bull n, but strangely enough the vige waspletely deserted, he couldnt find even a single person. After walking further ahead, Long Yi suddenly saw several warriors of Lion n hurriedly running ahead him. Seeing them the eyes of Long Yi shone. And luckily there was one familiar face among them, so Long Yi shed and appeared in front of them blocking their way. Seeing a person had suddenly appeared in front of them out of thin air, all of them were startled, and they immediately raised their weapon and alertly looked at Long Yi. Hey, buddy, remember me? Long Yi asked with a smile. One of the warrior of Lion n sized up Long Yi for a long time, then suddenly answered in surprise: Yes, you are that human who had defeated us in Mea Principality. Long Yi nodded his head with a smile. At that time in Mea Principality, in order to rescue a person of Bloody Knight Regiment, he happened to have a conflict with 10 or so warriors of Lion n. Boss, is this the human you spoke about that had easily defeated 18 warrior of our Lion nst time? Lion nsmen beside him asked in shock with revere in shing in their eyes while looking at Long Yi. Yes, thats him. Lion ns warrior answered while nodding his head. I came here to see my brother Barbarian Bull, but for unknown reason, there is not a single soul in sight inside their vige, do you know why? Long Yi asked. Oh, that, today there is a big Martial Arts Competition of Barbarian Bull n, so all of them had went inside the valley in front to watch and participate in thatpetition. We are also precisely going over there to watch. The warriors of this Barbarian Bull n are not inferior in any aspectpared to our Lion n. This Lion n answered. From his not belittling other people but enhancing words shows that this beast-man was indeed a straightforward beast-man. Thereupon, Long Yi naturally followed these Lion n to watch the excitement. He had thought that the Martial Arts Competition of Barbarian Bull n had already ended long ago, but outside his expectation, it was starting today, truly a perfect timing ah. Long Yi believed that this year Barbarian Bull would definitely win the championship without any problem. With his weapon Ruling Greenstone, furthermore with Golden Bell Canopy and Evil Vanquishing Club he had taught, there should be only few and far between opponents within the entire beast-men ns. Following after the warriors of Lion n, Long Yi arrived at the entrance of hidden valley. Even from there, they could hear shouting and whistling sound. Lets go in quickly. After the warriors of Lion n heard this sound, they suddenly rushed inside the valley as if they had eaten a simnt. Long Yi just smiled lightly, then stepping on the ground, he also rushed into the valley. After entering inside the valley, Long Yi couldnt help but became greatly surprised. Right now this ce was truly beast mountain and beast sea ah. Inside this not that big valley, there were beast-men everywhere. Not far ahead, there was crowds of people, where not even a drop of water could trickle through. And practically every tree of this forest was packed with beast-men, basically couldnt see the circumstance inside. It seems the Martial Arts Competition of Barbarian Bull n however was a distinguished meeting of entire beast-men n. Looking at the beast-mens crowd, Long Yi sighed. Hearing as if sea waves frenzied hubbub, Long Yi also couldnt help but had his hot blood surge, while eagerly thinking about looking at the brilliant martialpetition urring in the arena. He used his Wind Soaring Magic, and rose up to the sky, causing numerous beast-men to cast sidelong nces one after another. One should know that humans had always look down upon beast-men, and beast-men held extreme hostility towards human, so very few humans came to the territory of beast-men. From the sky, Long Yi was finally able to see the circumstance of inside. There was a huge limestone arena in the middle of this valley, and beside the arena, there was a row of stone chair, where different kinds of beast-men were sitting. Looking at their dress, they ought to be the upper strata of different beast-men n. And behind the stone chair, there was a huge stone sculpture, with the big words Bull Demon King. It might be assumed that that was not Beast God that was worshipped by Barbarian Bull n, rather certain ancestor of Barbarian Bull n. Right now, there was two brave and fierce warriors of Barbarian Bull n fighting in the arena. That all-out effort and sheer animal strength were reflected on their body with their hands were holding a thick mace. Both of them were contending without any fear for their life. No wonder Barbarian Bull had said that dying in Martial Arts Competition was not a surprising sight. Long Yi looked around and saw Barbarian Bull. He was sitting among the warriors of Barbarian Bull with Ruling Greenstone in his bosom, but his eyes were fixedly staring at one direction. Long Yi looked towards that direction, then saw that the Barbarian Bull was looking towards petite Barbarian Bull ns Miss sitting on the right side of Patriarch of Barbarian Bull n on the seat of honor. And this Barbarian Bull ns Miss was also bashfully looking at Barbarian Bull. Long Yi slightlyughed, Barbarian Bull this kid truly has two cent of demeanor. He had yet to enter the arena, but had already hooked up with the daughter of the Patriarch. At this time, the onlooker beast-men suddenly issued an explosive roar. Long Yi looked towards the arena, and saw that the victor was decided. Among the two warriors of Barbarian Bull n, the mace of one warrior knocked down another to the ground. And the fallen down warrior no longer stood up. Because the victory was decided, the attention of many beast-men was attracted by Long Yi flying in the sky. After that all of them began to point towards Long Yi while talking among themselves. Barbarian Bull and his that lover who were casting amorous nces at each other woke up with a start due to this cheering sound. After that looking towards the sky where other beast-men were looking, his huge body suddenly shook, and as if his buttocks was in fire, he jumped. After that going wild with joy, he shouted loudly: Boss, Boss, Barbarian Bull is here. Long Yi chuckled and leisurely drifted towards Barbarian Bull. But he was immediately hugged by huge Barbarian Bull who was already wild with joy. But that dense sweat smell nearly caused Long Yi to lose consciousness. Burly, quickly let me go, did you take a bath these past several days? Long Yi pushed away Barbarian Bull. Smelling the sweat smell of Barbarian Bull, hisplexion had turned pale. Barbarian Bull scratched his bull horn, and said with a foolish smile: Not long ago ah, I had just taken a bath one months ago. One months ago...just taken a bath? Long Yi suddenly roared, then jumping, he firmly knocked on the head of Barbarian Bull. Chapter 110: Fox Clan’s Invisible Technique Chapter 110: Fox ns Invisible Technique Barbarian Bull led Long Yi in front of Patriarch of Barbarian Bull n. This n Head was very awe-inspiring, and his build was also valiantparable to Barbarian Bull. Right now his big eyes were sharply sizing up Long Yi. Patriarch, this is my big brother Long Yi. Other than Patriarch, he is the person I admire the most in my life. Barbarian Bull introduced Long Yi to Patriarch. Even after hearing the words of Barbarian Bull, he calmly kept on sizing up Long Yi, seemingly not caring much about Long Yi this big brother. I, Long Yi greet Patriarch. Barbarian Bull had frequently talk about the valor of Patriarch in front of me, but seeing Patriarch today really confirmed me that knowing somebody by reputation cantpare to meeting them in person ah. Long Yi greatly ttered with a smile. This was not fawning but a kind of necessary means of socializing. Sure enough, the straightforward Patriarch of Barbarian Bull n beamed with joy after hearing Long Yi, and his treatment towards Long Yi also became warm immediately. It was not that the Patriarch of Barbarian Bull n was idiot, and he trusted the words of Long Yi, rather Long Yi was the big brother of Barbarian Bull and he had also seen Long Yi gliding down the sky. Only with that, Patriarch of Barbarian Bull n would naturally be somewhat polite. Barbarian Bull, is this person your big brother? Just then, Little princess beside Patriarch asked. Although her voice was not clear and melodious, she was not as ugly as Long Yi had imagined. Barbarian Bull immediately nodded his head vigorously and said to this Little princess of Barbarian Bull n; Yes, Eva, he is my big brother. Hello, nice to meet you. Eva politely greeted, surprising Long Yi the extreme. Barbarian Bull this boy has a good taste. Hello, sister-inw, Barbarian Bull would always speak about you while drooling. Long Yi mischievouslyughed. The word sister-inw made both Barbarian Bull and Eva somewhat bashful. Hearing Long Yi calling his daughter as sister-inw, Patriarch couldnt help but roughly said: Only the brave warrior who became the champion of this Martial Arts Competition will be the husband of Eva, so calling her like that is still too early. Not early not early at all, how can I, Long Yis brother lose? Patriarch, now you should just wait for Barbarian Bull to be your son-inw, what do you say Barbarian Bull? Long Yi confidently said with a smile. Barbarian Bull vigorously nodded his head, then looked at his sweetheart Eva with gentle expression in his eyes. This immediate caused Long Yi to have goosebumps. The destructive power of this looks full of love was really powerful. Just this single look fascinated Eva causing her bull eyes to emit red heart-shaped symbol. Just then, the name of Barbarian Bull was called from arena, but Barbarian Bull still continued to look at Eva with full of tender feeling, seemingly not hearing the call. Upon seeing this, Long Yi kicked the buttocks of Barbarian Bull, and yelled loudly: Burly, dont stand there stupidly, do you want to forfeit? Quickly go to the arena. After the rude awakening, under the gentle expression of Eva, Barbarian Bull eagerly went to the arena. Just then, Patriarch of Barbarian Bull sent a person to bring a stone chair and ced it beside him, then asked Long Yi to take a seat. Long Yi also sat down without refusing, and just then, from the corner of his eyes, he saw a white colored fluffy tail. Fox n? The heartbeat of Long Yi suddenly stopped for a second. Turning his head and looking, at his left side not far away, two people of Fox n were sitting. One was very handsome young man of Fox n and other was charming to the bone young girl of Fox n. Their features were unexpectedly a bit simr to that mother-daughter pair of Fox n. The gaze of Long Yi instantly became fierce. All the beast-men who were able to sit here were various ns Patriarch ss figure. Were these Fox n also the running dogs of the Dark Church? Unconsciously, the eyes of Long Yi diffuse a murderous look. Suddenly, that young girl of Fox n turned her head, then those two beautiful eyes of this young girl met with the eyes of Long Yi. Currently her eyes were filled with doubts and curiosity. Very sharp sense ah, Long Yi thought inwardly. This young girl of Fox n was not simple, and she was absolutely not like other women of Fox n who could only use Charming Technique to confuse people. Long Yi withdrew his hostility, then he smiled brilliantly at this young girl of Fox n, while his vision sized up her devilish figure. Humph. That young girl of Fox n snorted coldly, then turned back her head and couldnt help but thought, dont tell me that that murderous intent I felt just now was my misconception? Whats the matter? Middle-aged man of Fox n asked. Father, just now I seem to feel murderous intent from that human, but when I turned around I however discover him lecherously looking at me. This young girl of Fox n answered. You are too sensitive. Its very normal for men to look at you like that because you are too beautiful. That middle-aged man chuckled. While looking at her daughter, he was rather proud. I hate people looking at me like that. Its too disgusting. The young girl of Fox n angrily said. Unfortunately Long Yi didnt hear the conversation between this father-daughter pair of Fox n, otherwise he might have a little good impression of Fox n. This moment, in the arena, Barbarian Bull bravely fought and defeated quite a few warriors. With Golden Bell Canopy coupled with Evil Vanquishing Rod, not a single opponent was able to withstand 10 moves of his. Seeing this, Patriarch of Barbarian Bull n nodded his head, and as for Eva, she was even happier. When the day almost ended, Barbarian Bull finally defeated all the warriors, then madly roaring he raised his Ruling Greenstone pointing towards the sky. Right now he had a momentum of subduing the world with one club in his hand. This moment, Patriarch of Barbarian Bull stood up and was about to walk towards the arena with his daughter Eva. Patriarch, can I go and exchange pointer with this brave warrior? Just then, a crisp voice resounded. It was actually that young girl of Fox n who had proposed this incredible request. Patriarch of Barbarian Bull was dumbfounded, and said with a smile: Princess Bertha must be joking, this however is not a game, if youre injured then it would be bad. Withoutpetition, how did Patriarch know I will be defeated? I will prove you all that we Fox n is not only skilled in bewitching technique. Bertha coldly said. Finished speaking, her figure rapidly dashed to the arena, then without speaking, she directly attacked dumbfounded Barbarian Bull. Barbarian Bull, be careful. Seeing her beloved was being attacked, Eva couldnt help but cry out in rm. Long Yi also frowned, but soon after that rxed. He clearly saw that this Bertha was holding silver dagger in her hand. This dagger should not be ordinary dagger, but the attack power behind her surprise attack was not that high, so it should not be able to break through the defense of Barbarian Bulls Golden Bell Canopy. Sure enough, only a ding metal colliding sound rang out. Bertha quickly retreated, and was dumbfounded to see that, other than clothing, Barbarian Bulls body waspletely unscathed. Although just now she had used only one-fifth of her power, but the dagger in her hand was a treasure that could cut through iron as if it was mud, but it actually wasnt able to even cut open his skin. Only at this moment, Barbarian Bull snapped out of it. He became extremely angry with the action of Bertha, and it also simted the ferociousness of his blood. He madly roared, then brandish his Ruling Greenstone, attacking towards Bertha. Ruling Greenstone was divine artifact level weapon, although because the strength of Barbarian Bull was not sufficient, he was only able to bring out two-tenth or three-tenth of its might, but merely that much might was also very rming. One should know that just now Barbarian Bull had shown mercy towards all his opponent, and hadnt even used the might of Ruling Greenstone. Theplexion of Bertha turned pale, and immediately dodged the green shes, but the real power of Ruling Greenstone however was not this iparably powerful green shes, rather that aggressiveness they was emitting, which could directly affect the will of the opponent, making them unable to resist. At this moment, Barbarian Bull had already entered a state where he continuously threw heaven covering attacks towards Bertha. And right now faint green light shrouded the entire arena, and the powerful domineering qi forced numerous onlookers to retreat. Suddenly, Bertha gritted her teeth, and while dodging her figure suddenly became hazy, then before the eyes of entire onlookers, she disappeared into the thin air. Stealth Technique. Long Yi was dumbfounded. This was high level stealth technique, but before true expert this however didnt have much use. Although her figure had disappeared, her aura however still exists, so with experts perception, they could easily lock on to her position. So this move should not have much use against Barbarian Bull too. But the strange thing was, Barbarian stopped attacking, and rather absently looked all around as if he was unable to discover the trace of Bertha. Impossible, with the strength level of Barbarian Bull, how could he not break this Stealth Technique, unless...... Could it be that this is Invisible Technique of Fox n that was lost thousand years ago? Patriarch of Barbarian Bull suddenly eximed in surprise. What Invisible Technique? Long Yi hastily asked. Legends says that thousand years ago, Fox n had a kind of mystical Invisible Technique. This technique could not only make ones body disappear within a thin air, it could even hide their aura as well as life fluctuation. But it was lost long ago, didnt expect it to see light again here today. Patriarch of Barbarian Bull n exined. Can hide the life fluctuation? Long Yi couldnt believe this. All the things that have life had this life fluctuation, and even if they use special magic technique to hide it, more or less would definitely leak out. In this world there was not a single magic technique that couldpletely hide life fluctuation, but whether one had the ability to sense it or not is different matter? Long Yi concentrated his spirit power and enveloped the entire arena, then begin to slowly shrink it. As long as Bertha was still within the arena, he would definitely be able to grasp her position. Sure enough, with the spirit power of Long Yi, he got the reaction at the upper left corner of Barbarian Bull. Burly, at your upper left corner. Long Yi used his Condensed Sound Technique to transmit his voice only to Barbarian Bull. Although this method was a bit dirty, but today however was the big day of Barbarian Bull, so he didnt want to let Barbarian Bull lose his face at the final moment. Hearing the message of Long Yi, Barbarian Bulls bull eyes sharply looked towards the upper left corner. Then he brandished his Ruling Greenstone. Just then, with a charming loud shout, white colored sh appeared in the thin air and attacked towards the neck of Barbarian Bull. This was Bertha using her full strength to attack, so Golden Bell Canopy would not be able topletely withstand this attack. Barbarian Bull moved his body to one side, while his Ruling Greenstone resolutely smashed towards her. But Barbarian Bull suddenly stopped his Ruling Greenstone in the midair. But his left shoulder was hit by that white sh, causing his blood to stter. After that, a hazy figure slowly appeared in the sky, which became increasingly clearer. This moment all people discover that the Ruling Greenstone of Barbarian Bull was very near the forehead of Bertha. If Barbarian Bull had not stopped timely, then the head of Bertha would have been smashed to meat pulp. Bertha nkly looked at her dagger stabbed in the shoulder of Barbarian Bull, and very dejectedly sat on the ground with paralyzed body. If Barbarian Bull had smashed her, then her dagger would not have reached him. Merely she didnt understand how Barbarian Bull discover her, could it be that the Invisible Technique of Fox n devolve from her ancestors was so vulnerable? Chapter 111: Grievances of Bertha Chapter 111: Grievances of Bertha Few people jumped inside the arena, individually were Long Yi, Patriarch of Barbarian Bull n as well as his daughter Eva and the father of Bertha. Barbarian Bull, are you alright? Looking at the current appearance of Barbarian Bull, Evan felt sorry and tears appeared in her big bull eyes. It seems her feeling towards Barbarian Bull was truly very deep. Im fine, Im fine. Barbarian Bull nodded his head andugh foolishly towards Eva. Long Yi tossed out two Light Healing Magic to the wound on the shoulder of Barbarian Bull, but discovered that his wounds actually didnt heal, and the blood still flowed out continuously. Long Yi frowned, then using his finger he sealed the acupuncture points of his arm. Only after that the bleeding stopped. After the bleeding had stopped, Long Yi looked towards that silver dagger in the hand of Bertha and asked: Whats going on here? Bertha felt her heart turn cold seeing that ice-cold looks of Long Yi. But she still answered: This is our Fox ns Saint Artifact Roaming Dragon Dagger. The wounds caused by this dagger haveplete immunity towards light as well as water healing magic. Eva immediately flew into rage, then resolutely ring at Bertha, she said: This heartless vixen, not only did you cause disturbance here, but you actually had such malice. You are not weed in our Barbarian Bull n form now on. Seeing Eva acting violently for the sake of Barbarian Bull, Long Yiughed inwardly and sincerely felt happy for Barbarian Bull. Middle-aged man of Fox n courteously said to Patriarch of Barbarian Bull: My daughter was not thoughtful enough, I apologize in ce of my daughter. I am also ashamed to stay here any longer, so I and my daughter will take our leave. The Patriarch of Barbarian Bull n caught the hand of that middle-aged man of Fox n, and said with a smile: There is no who towards whom did wrong whilepeting in the arena. Later is my Barbarian Bull ns wedding day, so in any case, please stay behind and drink some cup of wine, otherwise you are not giving our Barbarian Bull n a face. The middle-aged man of Fox n saw that the tone of Patriarch of Barbarian Bull n was sincere, so he didnt refuse. In just this fashion, the Martial Arts Competition of Barbarian Bull n officially ended. Barbarian Bull also had his wish of carrying beauty back fulfilled. Next was a grand celebration. Bonfire was lit up everywhere in the territory of Barbarian Bull n, and all people were in the middle of festively singing and dancing. And every household took out foods to serve various ns beast-men. Barbarian Bull wore Barbarian Bull ns gorgeous warrior dress. This was something he had worn just now to pay respect to Beast God for officially making Eva his wife. Now holding his wife Eva, he was walking over to Long Yi. Dong sound resounded, as both Barbarian Bull and Eva knelt in front of Long Yi, and began the most revered ceremony of kowtow of Barbarian Bull n. Suddenly, gaze of everyone was attracted by this. One should know that the beast-men of Barbarian Bull n were extremely cautious to perform this ceremony, as this ceremony represents absolute loyalty of warriors, which shows they had ced their life into the others hand. Long Yi also didnt dodge, and epted the kowtow of Barbarian Bull husband and wife pair with smiles on his face. In Long Yis thought, since Barbarian Bull was orphan from childhood, he as an elder brother, epting his courtesy ought to be logical. Big brother, Barbarian Bull having this day, and being able to marry Eva are all bestowed upon me by you big brother. I, Barbarian Bull swear to Beast God, hereafter I, Barbarian Bulls life is big brothers, even if big brother asked I, Barbarian Bull to die, I, Barbarian Bull will not even crease my brows. The resounding voice of Barbarian Bull resounded while looking at Long Yi full of gratefulness and admiration. Long Yi supported Barbarian Bull to rise. Then punching at his sturdy chest, he said with a smile: This stupid kid, today is your wedding, so why on earth are you saying this? You also know that I am your big brother, so why are you speaking this type of boring matter? Today is your wedding, so everyone is waiting for you to purpose a toast, so call others for a toast. Tonight Long Yi was also continuously getting peach blossom (love affairs). Since everyone knew that he was big brother of Barbarian Bull, beast-men continuously came over to strike up a conversation, making Long Yi hug a jug of wine and flee the battlefield in defeat. No need to speak about others, the smell on the body of these beast-men made his weak stomach to churn nonstop. Faraway from the partying crowd, Long Yi came to small hill and sat down. Then looking at that shing me faraway, he drank alone holding that jug. Although the wine of beast n was not rich and mellow as the 100 Flowers Brew of Elf n, but it was sufficiently violent. This was wine for men to drink. Long Yi spat out mouthful of wine, then suddenly looking at the empty void, he said: Whos there? Come out. A hazy figure slowly condensed in front of Long Yi, unexpectedly was that young girl of Fox n called Bertha. In the dead of the night, tailing behind me to this uninhabited ce, could it be that you want to seduce me? Long Yi sneered, because his first impression of Fox n was not good, moreover this woman greatly resembles that mother-daughter pair ofst time. You... Bertha furiously looked at Long Yi, but didnt refute. She had followed after him purely out of her curiosity, but if she said this then it seems that would give rise to even more misunderstandings. Long Yi sized up this young girl of Fox n from top to bottom. The more he look the more he felt familiar, so he couldnt help but think, dont tell me that she have some kind of rtion with that mother-daughter pair. Under the scanning of Long Yis gaze, the heart of Bertha involuntarily trembled. And a kind of feeling as if her lovely body was softly caressed by big hand well up in her lovely body. Her beautiful face instantly became bright red, didnt understand why she had this kind of feeling. She was not able to bear this kind of gaze of Long Yi, so turning around, she ran down the hill. Halt. Long Yi shouted in deep and low voice. Bertha obediently stopped and turning around, she asked: Why? Come here. Long Yimanded. Hearing themanding voice of Long Yi, Bertha subconsciously wanted to walk towards Long Yi, but immediately she snapped out of it, then thought inwardly, why do I have to listen to this guy ah? After that coldly snorting, she provocatively looked at Long Yi. Still noting. Long Yi threateningly red at Bertha. The heart of Bertha jumped, and she stutteringly said: I...why do I have toe over there, I...I dont want to. Saying this, she turned around and quickly ran downhill. Suddenly, ckness appeared before the eyes of Bertha, and as if she had mmed into the wall, she crashed onto something and fell down behind. Ah, that really hurt. Sitting on the ground, Bertha covered her nose. Her fine nose felt sour and painful, as tears flowed out from her eyes. How can you do this, you...... Bertha was about to rain down the curses, but seeing the ice-cold eyes of Long Yi, she involuntarily swallowed remaining words. He will not kill me right, Bertha clenched both of her hands, as she was absolutely terrified seeing the ice-cold eyes of Long Yi. Do you know about the matter ofplete destruction of Fox n in the northwest direction? Long Yi indifferently asked while carefully looking at the expression of Bertha. The expression of Bertha changed, and deep sadness appeared in her beautiful eyes. I know, someone casted forbidden magic spell there, and all of our nsmen there died, including my mother and sister...... Bertha nodded her head, and said while choking with sobs. Long Yis eyes instantly shed with coldness, and his big hand suddenly reached out and tightly choked the snow-white jade neck of Bertha. Since she also came from their family, then she must be the birds of same feather. Let...let me go, I...I cannot breathe. The hands of Bertha caught the big hand of Long Yi and spare no effort to struggle free, but how could she be the opponent of Long Yi? The big hand of Long Yi slowly tightened, and Bertha revealed a terrified expression in her eyes. And her eyes also had an unwilling expression, as if asking why, why was Long Yi trying to kill her? Long Yi was stunned, such crystal clear pair of eyes, is she really the same kind of person as those flirtatious mother-daughter daughter pair? His hand involuntarily loosened, then lightly sighing, he threw Bertha to ground. Now I will ask you a question, I hope you will answer honestly, otherwise the consequence will be very miserable. Coldly looking at Bertha, Long Yi said. Bertha coughed while hatefully looking at Long Yi. Why were you not in the same branch as your mother and sister? Long Yi asked. Bertha tightly closed her lips, then looked aside while snorting coldly. It seems she had made up her mind to resist Long Yi till the end. Not speaking? Believe or not, I will immediately kill you. Long Yi squatted down, and coldly looked directly into the eyes of Bertha. Bertha just snorted coldly as before, and stubbornly didnt speak any words. Long Yi frowned, then his big hand again reached out towards the neck of Bertha again. But who would have thought that Bertha would simply close her eyes decisively, then raise her head so that Long Yi would easily choke her neck. Long Yi made a wry smile, and began to believe that this young girl of Fox n called Bertha and her mother and sister were really not of the same kind. At that time, when he had caught both of them, they tried to seduce him. This shows great contrast between them. No afraid of death? Then believe or not, I will take off all your clothing, and let all beast-men appreciate your beauty. Long Yi threatened, but his current tone no longer contained that stifling killing intent of just now. The whole body of Bertha trembled, and her tightly closed eyshes were also trembling nonstop, then two crystal clear tears slide down from the corner of her eyes, but as before she didnt say a word. Even like this she didnt admit defeat. Now this is troublesome. Long Yi muttered, while his right hand touching his chin. Bertha quietly opened her eyes and saw Long Yis that as if very vexed expression, then her heart involuntarily rxed. Because she perceived that he didnt have any killing intent now. Why do you want to know? With tear-stains in her beautiful eyes, Bertha asked. I naturally have my reasons. It would be best for you to tell me. Long Yi indifferently said. You are not good at asking question ah, do you have to threaten me to speak, if you had asked nicely, then I would have already told you long ago. Bertha softly said, while her eyes stealthy casting a nce at Long Yi, as just now he had nearly killed her. Long Yi couldnt help but sighed, the softly said: Then Miss Bertha, please answer my question of just a moment ago, is this okay? A lightcent smile appeared on the Berthas face, but it immediately disappeared again, and her beautiful eyes misted while recalling her past memories. As it turned out, Bertha, her sister, father and mother used to live in the same family, and their life was also filled with happiness. But from one day father and mother suddenly began to quarrel frequently, which slowly developed to the point where they werepletely ipatible. So 10 years ago on a certain day, her mother took her sister and a portion of nsmen and separated from them. After that they no longer met with each other. But afterwards Bertha heard that her mother and other were living nicely even after separating from them. But few months ago, she suddenly heard that someone casted forbidden magic spell in the territory of her mothers branch, and all of the nsmen died there including her mother and sister. Chapter 112: Reunion in Elven Forest Chapter 112: Reunion in Elven Forest Hearing the recount of Bertha, Long Yi reprimand himself inwardly for nearly killing her mistakenly just now. Fortunately he stopped himself timely. It seems hereafter he should think over thoroughly before handling the affairs. Bertha rather sentimentally recounted, and her heart waspletely immersed in her memories. Perhaps because it had been too long since she had found someone to talk to, she unexpectedly began to talk about numerous happy and unhappy matters from her childhood till now. She even made joke about how she was panicked during her first period, making Long Yiugh several times. Only when the grey dawn appeared on the east sky, Bertha as if waking up from a dream woke up. After that thinking of those words she had said just now, her beautiful face heated up. After that quietly looking at Long Yi, she unexpectedly discovered that Long Yi was sleeping with eyes closed, making her sigh in relief and simultaneously got somewhat angry too. Somebody is speaking the matters weighing ones mind, but he actually fell asleep. Bertha angrily thought inwardly. She looked towards the distant territory of Barbarian Bull n, then saw that the bonfire had already went out, and only lingering smoke was slowly fluttering in the air. Just then a cold wind blew over, and Bertha couldnt help but shiver with cold. Right now it was winter, so the weather was still very cold. She clung onto her soft fur cloak, then turning around, she walked downhill. After walking two steps, she couldnt bear but turned around her head again, and saw Long Yi was still sleeping very soundly, and his ck hair had white frost on it. Trulyparable to pig in the ability to sleep, bad boy. Bertha muttered. After that she suddenly took off her cloak, and waking over to Long Yi, she gently covered his body with this cloak, then rubbing her palms together, she ran down the hill. Long Yi opened his eyes, and looked at the back view of distant Bertha, then looked at this soft cloak on his body. After that he couldnt help but shook his head while softly saying: Compared to her mother and sister, this girl is very adorable. When Long Yi arrived at the territory of Barbarian Bull n, Barbarian Bull had already gotten up, and was vigorously practicing Evil Vanquishing Rod Long Yi had taught him. It seems he had passed yesterdays night ratherfortably. Boss. Seeing Long Yi, Barbarian Bull immediately stopped his Ruling Greenstone and ran over to Long Yi. Burly, how wasst nights wedding festivity? Was is alright? Long Yi squinted his eyes and teasingly said to Barbarian Bull. Barbarian Bull rather bashfully scratched his bull horn with unprecedented red bull face. Barbarian Bull, I am leaving, Lu Xiya is still waiting for me at Elven Forest. You and sister-inw should properly live within the n. Now you are no longer by yourself, so you must not be rash like before. Do you understand? Long Yi patted the shoulder of Barbarian Bull and said. Boss, then I will go with you, you must not abandon me. Barbarian Bull tensely said. Didnt you just get married yesterday, how can you leave her alone so quickly, moreover if I take you with me, then wouldnt sister-inw kill me ah? First you should properly apany sister-inw. And when you think you cane out,e to Elven Forest or Mea Principality and look for me, I will not be leaving there any time soon for the time being. Long Yi said with a smile. He still owed Long Linger a portion of sentiment, and he also dont know what she would try to do to make things difficult for him. Barbarian Bull nodded his head, and reluctantly watched Long Yi, this never discriminating against him, teaching him techniques and truly treating him like younger brother, big brother. Okay, dont look at me like that, goosebumps is appearing all over my body. Give my farewell to sister-inw and your patriarch. Long Yi lightly punched the chest of barbarian Bull, then changing into a smoke, he left at full speed. Hengduan Mountain was not far away from Elven Forest. After merely two days, Long Yi arrived at the periphery of Elven Forest. After few months, he return back to this beautiful ce once again. Long Yi couldnt help but sighed with emotion. At that time, Wushuang, Leng Youyou and Lu Xiya were by his side, letting him enjoy the warmth and softness, but now things have remained the same, but people had changed, Wushuang was living in Ice Pce, and Leng Youyou had returned back to Dark Church. Shua shua, several light green spirit arrows shot out from inside the forest and stuck in the ground before Long Yi. Long Yi lightly smiled, seemingly recalling same kind of scene that had happened when he had first arrived here at that time. Could it be that this was Elf ns distinctive way of greeting the guest, not asking who you are, and directly shooting two arrows first? After a short while a group of Elven guards came out from inside the forest. Seeing them, Long Yi revealed a brilliant smile. Nika, long time no see. Looking at the beautiful female elf, Long Yi greeted with a smile. Long Yi... Nika was dumbfounded, then she immediately instructed two elven guards beside her to notify Elf Queen and Lu Xiya. Long Yi walked over and looking at Nika, he said with a smile: I dont see you for few months, and you have gotten even more beautiful. The face of Nika reddened, and shyly said: Where is ah. Just when Long Yi was thinking of teasing her, Nika suddenly fumed with anger: Dont talk to me, I dont want to speak with you. Long Yi swallowed back the words he was about to say, and merely looked at Nika making a wry smile. Although he bragged about having small achievement in the study of women, but with regarding to the moody temperament and difficult to understand thoughts of women, he was still unable to guess, otherwise why would they say understanding the heart of woman was even harder than finding a needle in the bottom of the ocean. How did I offend you? Long Yi asked, while trying to recall when he had offended her just now. After hearing the question of Long Yi, Nika coldly snorted and said: I said, dont talk to me. Long Yi stroke his nose, and looked towards other female elves guards who were looking at him curiously, then smiled towards them. His brilliant smile suddenly cause the heartbeat of these several female elves to elerate. After that they immediately turned around with red face not daring to look at him again. On the way, he saw light green silhouette rushing towards them at full speed. This figure came to stop not far away from Long Yi, and tears of happiness slide down on her face. Long Yi. Lu Xiya called out with a voice full of yearning, then she couldnt bear any longer and threw herself into the bosom of Long Yi. Holding her lovely body tightly, Long Yi smelled her familiarvender fragrance. At this time, Long Yi noticed that he was greatly longing to see her, this kind-hearted, shy, and a little bit rebelling Little Elf. After hugging for a good while, Lu Xiya raised her head from the embrace of Long Yi, idiotically watching the face of her man. Seeing that deep as if ocean affectionate gaze of Lu Xiya, Long Yi felt warmth within his body. After that he held the chin of Lu Xiya and bending over, he gently kissed her pink lips. Seeing Long Yi and their princess hugging and kissing under the broad daylight in public, Nika and other female elves guards fell into petrify state. After a good while, the big mouth of Long Yi left that brilliant red fragrant lips of Lu Xiya. Only after that, they noticed ten or so pairs of eyes nkly staring at them and each and every one of them had their mouth wide open. Little Elf, why are they looking at us like that? Long Yi chuckled. Lu Xiya who had her feeling in chaos and confusion woke up after hearing Long Yi, then crying out in rm, she bashfully dug into the embrace of Long Yi. This cry of Lu Xiya also woke up Nika and other female elves guards with a start. After that their lovely face simultaneously became red. After returning to normal state after that hot kiss of Long Yi, Lu Xiya noticed that Wushuang was not beside Long Yi, so she anxiously asked: Long Yi, big sister Wushuang? How is she? Did you find Ruyi Ice Silkworm? Long Yi smiled and answered while rubbing her head: Rest assured, Wushuang is fine, although we didnt catch Ruyi Ice Silkworm, however we had other fortuitous encounter, I will tell you slowly about it in a moment. Very quickly, Long Yi arrived to the elves resident within Elven Forest. There Elf Queen and seven great elders were already waiting for him. Your Majesty the Queen, I trust you have been well since west met. Long Yi who was still holding onto Lu Xiya greeted Elf Queen with a smile, while his shining eyes were scanning her enchanting body with mature charm. Elf Queen gracefully nodded her head. But her body was lightly trembling under the burning gaze of Long Yi, and especially at towering breast, she always felt a kind of being caressed illusion. Looking at your appearance, it seems your trip to Origin Ice was quite smooth. Where is that girl called Wushuang? Elf Queen indifferently asked, but she was cursing Long Yi within her heart. Lets go in, and conveniently have 100 Flowers Brew first, Im very thirsty. Long Yi said with a smile, and before Elf Queen could lead the way, turning from guest into host, he took the lead to walk over the luxurious wooden house of Elf Queen. Elf Queen shook her head angrily, this smelly kid truly doesnt think himself as an outsider, but looking at it, he truly cannot be counted as an outsider, because as her son-inw, how can he be outsider? Thinking the words son-inw, the heart of Elf Queen jumped impatiently. Inside the hall, Long Yi carefreely sipped 100 Flowers Brew, while sitting on the seat with one leg over the other and swinging his leg. Seeing this, seven great elders of Elf n frowned. Long Yi, you have already taken enough rest, and you have also drunk 100 Flowers Brew, so quickly speak. Elf Queen urged, after all Origin Ice was one of the forbidden area, and Long Yi was able toe back alive from that ce. And from the looks of it, it seems Long Yi had truly acquired the blood of Ruyi Ice Silkworm, merely she was unclear about the whereabouts of that girl called Wushuang. Long Yi, hurry up and speak, I also want to know about the things you experienced? Lu Xiya coquettishly shook the arm of Long Yi. Now that Little Elf had opened her mouth, Long Yi also no longer kept people guessing. He began to tell everything that had urred after he had left the Elven Forest. From meeting the young girl of Fox n to theter confrontation of forbidden magic spell, from the leaving of Leng Youyou to the terrifyingly low temperature of Origin Ice, and from Snowstorm Divine Martin to Ruyi Ice Silkworm. Next he mentioned about the mysterious Ice Pce as well as the Phoenix ns hatred of thousand years. With Long Yis capable tongue, his speaking was truly lively, and iparably breathtaking, making people as if they themselves were experiencing these matters. Chapter 113: Identity Exposed Chapter 113: Identity Exposed Ice Pce? If I am not mistaken, then it ought to be Ice Shrine, a mysterious sect that shook the entire Blue Waves Continent several thousand years ago. At that time, its influence was sufficientlyparable to the influence of Light Church. But afterwards because of unknown reasons, it diminished and went into hiding. Didnt expect it was still hiding in Origin Ice. An old man with white hair and beard who was one of the seven great elder of Elf n sighed. I have also heard about Ice Shrine, but I have never heard about Phoenix n several thousand years ago, and also never heard about that huge debts of blood. Old woman among the seven great elder continued afterwards. Long Yi looked at these old fellows who had lived for several thousand years. He believed that the things they had stated were unlikely to be a mistake, so perhaps Phoenix n was not called Phoenix n several thousand years ago, rather had other name, andter changed their name. Long Yi expressed this thought, and then described the appearance of Phoenix Douqi. After that the elders became lost in thought, and after a long time, that old man of just now said: Hearing your opinion, I actually recall that there was Phoenix Hills Raging me Vi several thousand years ago. It was said that Ice Shrine and this Raging me Vi were sworn enemies. Perhaps this Phoenix n is the n created by theter generations of Raging me Vi. Phoenix Hill? Raging me Vi? What are these things? Long Yi however had never heard about them. Long Yi, since that girl Wushuang had entered Ice Shrine as a disciple, she would definitely be fine. Said Elf Queen. Do you need to say that, while thinking this inwardly, Long Yi said while nodding his head: I know, otherwise why would I be so rxed? Well, this is everything, as for whether the current Phoenix n ister generation of this something called Phoenix Hills Raging me Vi or not, you all can slowly guess it. Since I have not slept properly for few days, I am very sleepy, so Im going to sleep. Finished speaking, Long Yi pulled Lu Xiya and went towards the backyard where his room of that time was located. Elf Queen felt stuffy seeing Long Yi taking away red faced Lu Xiya. And certain inappropriate for children scene appeared in her mind. But this was understandable, and even the seven great elders were having simr thoughts in their mind, but everyone could only shake their head and sigh. Princess was already somebody elses wife, so sleeping together was also a normal thing, but merely now it still was broad daylight, also too...... Long Yi pulled Lu Xiya to his room. After that hugging her in her birthday suit, Long Yi...fell asleep. Lu Xiya blushed and her heart palpitated. With Long Yi on her bosom, she felt stuffy for a long time, but her sweetheart didnt take next step, so she raised her head only to unexpectedly discover that Long Yi had fallen asleep. She couldnt help but wanted to bite him firmly. nkly staring at the sleeping face of Long Yi, the heart of Lu Xiya was filled with tenderness. The agonizing longing of few months were finallypensated. Recalling those 100 days and night without Long Yi, Lu Xiya couldnt help but felt sadness. At that time, she finally understood what was true longing, it really was very bitter very bitter, so bitter that she found it unbearable to recall. In fact, hereafter she didnt want to even think about leaving his side for even a second. But, is that really okay? Lu Xiya lightly sighed, while her jade hand gently caressed Long Yi. He was extraordinary man, so when he soared, who can catch him without letting him go. His world was too board, and this small Elven Forest couldnt amodate him. Shaking her head, Lu Xiya discarded these distracting thoughts, then retracting into Long Yis bosom, she deeply inhaled his bodys that iparably familiar male smell that would make her feel at ease, and also sunk in sleep. Missing him for these past days had made her very weary. That very day during evening, the protecting force of Nika were returning back. And their work was taken over by another group of elven guards. Captain Nika, whats going on with you? Are you feeling unwell? While on the road, a female elf guard askedposed and silent Nika. Nika woke up from her daze, and said: Im fine, what can be wrong with me. Then why is yourplexion so different? Other guard asked. I know I know, Captain Nika is starting to like the husband of princess. Just now I heard her calling his name. One elf guard who was clearly younger than everyone else immediately said. Oh... All guards simultaneously dragged out their voice with a smile. Nika flew into a rage from shame, and loudly shouted: What nonsense are you all talking? So you think this kind of words is something you can talk as you please? I absolutely dont like that believing himself infallible and lecherous natured scoundrel. Seeing Nika went off, all guards didnt dare to make a sound. Captain Nika, cursing the husband of princess, isnt that a revolt? That young guard muttered. Nika nked out for a moment then firmly red at this elf. After that stamping on the ground, she dashed forward at full speed and disappeared into the curve. All the guards looked at each other in nk dismay, and all of them simultaneously red at that elf who had angered Nika. And that elf was so frightened that she shrunk back and didnt dare to speak again. Nika somewhat angrily arrived at the bank of a brook. Every time her heart was unhappy or missed her deceased family members, she woulde at this ce, and sat there till the night. Who likes that hoodlum, I dont like him. Nika hatefully said. She really didnt like that guy called Long Yi, at most she was merely a little bit curious thats all. She was still brooding on the matter ofst time when he had seen her naked while she was taking a bath and chatting with Lu Xiya, but who would have thought that he had actually forgotten about it, as if that matter had never happened. This made her flustered inside her heart, so she was continuously in low spirits. So, I dont like him but merely unhappy with him, what am I doing creating such atmosphere ah. Nika thought inwardly. Moreover I lost her temper towards the sisters of protection force for no apparent reason at all. Even before they used to frequently crack harmless joke cheekily. Lying on therge stone beside the small brook, Nika looked towards the twinkling stars in the sky, and her gloominess gradually dispersed. She recalled the words her mother used to say during her childhood, every stars in the sky represents a person, and after the death of the person, their soul returns to the star that represent them, then bless and protect their family by twinkling. So Nika had always believed that her parents soul had also returned back to their respective star, and were silently watching over her from the sky. As a result every time she was sad, she woulde to this ce and look at the stars in the sky, then tell her trouble. And every time after telling her trouble, she would miraculously get better. Long Yi woke up from the sleep. After soundly sleeping after not sleeping properly for a long time, he felt veryfortable. After that looking at Lu Xiya nestled in his bosom, he gently smiled, and slowly moving away, he jumped out of the bed. Right now, it was deep in the night, and all the elves were resting. In the entire Elven Forest, other than the sound of movement of tree leaves due to wind blowing, there was no other sound. Long Yi walked out from his room, and began to stroll aimlessly. Unknowingly he unexpectedly arrived at the courtyard of Elf Queen, moreover as if doing of ghosts and gods, he had passed through several patrolling elves guards without alerting any of them. After probing, Long Yi discovered that Elf Queen was in the process of drinking while looking at the moon inside the fine pavilion of her courtyard, so he couldnt help butugh. This Elf Queen however have a good interest, drinking wine in the dead of night, could it be that she was too lonely? Long Yi had a dirty thought. Why on earth are you sticking your head out and looking around like a ghost? Now that you havee here,e apany me to drink. Elf Queen suddenly opened her mouth and said softly. Although her voice was soft, but her each words however as if directly blown from the side of his ear shook his blood qi. This Elf Queen really had a knack. Long Yi used his internal force to guard his ear veins while thinking inwardly. After that he immediately walked out openly, and said lightly with a smile: No, I should note over there, with only a single man and a single woman, there inevitably will be suspicion ah. Elf Queen superciliously looked at Long Yi, and charmingly said: You have already secretly passed through my guards, and to go on to say a single man and a single woman, isnt your face truly too thick? You are ttering me, under the heaven, Im merely third. Long Yi mischievouslyughed, and without any politeness, he sat down opposite to Elf Queen and grabbing a wine bottle, he began drinking. Elf Queen helplessly shook her head, and said: You always make me think over. After letting Lu Xiya follow you, dont know how many times I ate defeat. Your Majesty the Queen, you know? I have thoroughly polished Lu Xiya, so my hands are tied, but if you also let me polish you too, then heh heh... Long Yi ambiguouslyughed. He didnt know why, but he was unable to view Elf Queen as senior, and his that lecherous genes always involuntarily wanted to tease her. Theplexion of Elf Queen changed. Indulging in flights of fancy once in a while inside his heart was one thing, but teasing her face to face was another things, so she coldly said: Did your Ximen n teach you to speak like this to all your elders? Young master Ximen. Long Yi was startled, and his eyes instantly became sharp as if two sharp sword while straightly looking at the beautiful eyes of Elf Queen. He had never thought that Elf Queen would actually knew his real identity. It seems she had thoroughly investigated him when had gone to Origin Ice with Wushuang. As a matter of fact, the identity of Long Yi was not that hard to investigate, as the matter of Ximen Yu had stirred up hubbub in Violent Dragon Empire. Although one year had already passed, and the matters had already subsided down, but people would not forget this silkpants young master who had stirred up a foul atmosphere in Soaring Dragon City. Moreover after escaping from Soaring Dragon City, Long Yi had never changed his voice and appearance, so if a resolute person want to investigate him, it would not be very hard to investigate. Long Yi and Elf Queen looked face to face for a long while, after that his expression suddenly softened, and again revealing his signature smile, he lightly said with a smile: Your Majesty the Queen have good means, yes, I am Ximen Yu, but in few aspects you can also say I am not Ximen Yu. My current name is Long Yi, which will never change hereafter. Long Yi directly told her a truth. His body was that of Ximen Yu, but soul however was not, but how could Elf Queen understand this? Ximen Yu, Ximen ns second young master,zy, have neither learning nor skill, but act tyrannically, prey on the people, and has tarnished countless respectable woman. One year ago, he boldly used despicable means to rape the princess of Violent Dragon Empire, then disappeared without a trace. Elf Queen indifferently said. Long Yi just made a wry smile. He knew that even if he plunge into the Yellow River, he couldnt wash clear this life, why was I attached to the body of this fellow of all the people? Elf Queen bitter looked at Long Yi, and ndly said: Is that person really you? Did my daughter really follow such matchless evil person? Chapter 114: Long Ling’er’s hatred Chapter 114: Long Lingers hatred Long Yi lightly sighed, then calmly looking at Elf Queen, he said: You thought like that? Do you really think I, Long Yi am that kind of person? I was very furious when I just learned this information, but afterwards I hardheadedly thought for a bit, although your moral is somewhat bad and somewhat lecherous, but should not be bad to that extend. From your attitude towards that girl called Wushuang, I believe this ought to be only a rumor, but what I dont understand is, why are all themon people of Soaring Dragon city unanimously ruining your reputation? Elf Queen suddenlyughed, and that ice cold expression on her face disappeared without a trace, making Long Yi to sigh once again towards the face changing skill of women. After listening to the doubt of Elf Queen, Long Yi shrugged his shoulder and helplessly said: This matter is veryplicated, I cannot exin in a short time. This matter actually involve the princess, so if I have to guess, then this ought to be rted to the imperial power. Your Ximen n is very powerful making Emperor to shun them. Moreover other than Emperor who else have the ability to mislead themon people of entire city? He is thinking of weakening your Ximen ns influence with this matter. Elf Queen said with a smile while looking at Long Yi. Long Yi was astonished looking at Elf Queen. Although what she had stated was not a fact, but her guess however was fair and reasonable. With regarding to political scheme and authority, she was actually able to see through easily like this. I guess thats right. Dont think that I dont understand anything because I stay inside Elven Forest all day long. Seeing the surprise expression of Long Yi, Elf Queen believed her guess was right, andcently show off just like a child. Long Yi declined toment, now that she had believed this way let her continuously believed that way. Some matters should only be rotted inside the heart, and shouldnt say out loud. Ah, its already veryte, I am going to sleep, shouldnt you leave too? Elf Queen used her jade hand to cover her lips and yawned, and casually mentioned Long Yi to leave. Seeing the enchanting appearance of Elf Queen, Long Yi lost his spirit for a brief moment. The charm of mature women was something green little girls were not capable of reaching ah. Seeing Long Yi fixedly staring at her, Elf Queen was rather angry and was also somewhat bashful and happy. She couldnt bear but reached out her jade hand to knock the head of Long Yi, and said while feigning angry: If someone sees you staring at me like this, then what type of scandal will it turn into, still not returning back. Long Yi stroke his head, and looking at Elf Queen, he said whileughing mischievously: But there is no one here. The young heart of Elf Queen jumped, then she angrily said: This leveret bastard, you can stay here, but if my guards discover you, I will not intervene. Elf Queen said, then standing up, she walked inside her house. Long Yi stared at Elf Queens that perfectly round plump pert buttocks. Every steps would cause it to lightly shake, making Long Yi have dry mouth, and his evil thoughts grew rapidly. After Elf Queens figurepletely disappeared, Long Yiughed at himself. Men ah, were animals that always rely on the lower part of their body to think. And Elf Queens that kind of outstanding thing had fatal attracting force, merely recalling she was the mother of Lu Xiya, he couldnt help but rather got enthusiastic. Long Yi quickly rushed out from the residence of Elf Queen, while his heart burning with scorching evil fire. Right now inside his brain, Elf Queens that flirtatious attitude as well as that outstanding as ifpletely ripe honey peach figure appeared. Although he knew that this was something taboo, but taboo things could easily give birth to simting thrill. Long Yi quickly returned to his courtyard. Now he strongly wanted to give vent to **. And Lu Xiya naturally would be the first to be affected. Panting, he threw himself on the lovely body of Lu Xiya, and his big hands presumptuously rubbed her plump **. Lu Xiya vaguely opened her eyes, and saw it was her sweetheart, so she closed her eyes again. In this kind of not sober state, she felt hazy pleasant sensation which fascinate her even more. She somewhat passively cater to Long Yi and her throat gave out a soft moans. Suddenly, a burning hot thing burst into her warm passage, making her quiver lightly from head to toe and she tightly held Long Yi. And she lightly arranged her waist to cater her sweethearts sprint. Long Yi enthusiastically stirred up Lu Xiya. Panting sound and sweats of man and woman interweave, giving out a ** aura. In addition that creaking sound of the bed overflowed inside the entire room. Even the moon became shy and hid itself behind the clouds. Mia Principality, Holy Magic Academy. Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen were silently walking inside the school grounds. These two womens that rming beauty attracted the gaze of innumerable students and teachers. In an extremely short duration of just two months aftering to the Mia Holy Magic Academy, these two womens name were known by everybody without exception. So-called merits are neglected but scandals draw attention, that matter of Ximen Yu raping Long Linger had already spread all over the entire Blue Waves Continent. So after the arrival of Long Linger in Holy Magic Academy, it attracted a strong sensation. And although she was no longer chaste but Long Lingers that ravishingly beautiful good looks as well as Master Magician rank strength still made many young nobles who considered themselves natural and unrestrained flock around her, but now Long Linger hated men the most, so she naturally didnt gave even a single look at them. As a result some people with low moral character began to nder her, speaking offensive words. Compared to Long Linger, Ximen Wuhen had even more followers, but because of her temperament of above the material attraction of the world, many people only followed her without any other thoughts. In their heart, Ximen Wuhen was sacred existence. So if someone else with dirty thought approached her, then he would be immediately beaten to half death by the Flower Protecting group. These two women and Lin Na who was the granddaughter of Fire Master Archmage together were considered the three flowers of Holy Magic Academy. Naturally there were many other beauties in Holy Magic Academy, butpared to these three, they were somewhatcking. Two women turned left and right shaking off those buzzing bees, and arrived inside Holy Magic Academys hidden grove. After that finding a clean grass, they sat down. The absent-minded Long Linger suddenly asked without rhyme or reason, Wuhen, will that bastard reallye here abiding our agreement? Ximen Wuhen naturally knew who the person Long Linger called bastard was, so she lightly said: I also dont know. Honestly, his character is not trustworthy. But that night...I think he might really abide the agreement. Is that so? But it would be three months after two days, when will hee? Long Linger muttered. Ximen Wuhen looked at Long Linger and suddenly said with a smile: Longer, do you know what your appearance of counting days everyday resembles? Resembles what? Long Linger asked. Resembles...resembles a little girl waiting for he lover to return. Ximen Wuhen answered. Theplexion of Long Linger changed, and coldly said: Wuhen, this joke is not funny at all. I am still alive for a single purpose, i.e. to take revenge upon him. If I could then I would have hacked him to pieces. Ximen Wuhen shook her head and sighing, she apologized. Compared to three months ago, Long Linger had improved greatly, at least she would talk with her now, and she didnt want Long Linger to again revert back to thatpletely closed off appearance of before. After the silence for a long time, theplexion of Long Linger simmered down, and she again fell into daze. Although she was itching to hack Ximen Yu into pieces, but seeing his strength three months ago, right now she didnt have any confidence. Even her forbidden magic was unable to kill him, so she didnt have any method to deal with him. Moreover Ximen Yu had agreed to her condition, but was he the type of person to abide by promise? But even if he abide by his promise and came to find her, how could she ept him? Wuhen, in the end what should I do to get my revenge? Since I cant kill him, what should I do? Long Linger held the hand of Ximen Wuhen and asked helplessly. Ximen Wuhen patted the jade hand of Long Linger and said: My that scoundrel second brothers current strength is unfathomable, dont know what type of secret arts he trained in. So killing him might be very difficult. Then what should I do? I am really unwilling ah, I have been living this long in suffering only to take revenge. If I cannot take revenge, then death is better than life for me. Long Linger bit her lower lip until it broke, causing the blood to flow down. Now she was inplete despair. Seeing Long Linger was beginning to agitate, Ximen Wuhen hurriedly casted spirit guard magic, while continuously cursing her that scoundrel second brother in her heart for ruining a nice girl like this. She knew the hatred of Long Linger, also knew that she was truly living a life where death was better than life, but recently she seemed to be much better, and perhaps there was a good prospects, but the premise was Ximen Yu abiding his promise. Thinking of death was better than life, the eyes of Ximen Wuhen shone suddenly, then she said to grieved Long Linger: Although we cannot kill him, but dont tell me that we cant make him feel death is better than life? Didnt he promise you a condition, so as long as you make him do the thing that will make him feel death is better than life, wouldnt that be even better revenge than directly killing him? Long Linger was dumbfounded, and suddenly her eyes shone, why havent she thought of this before? As long as he abides by his promise, I can definitely find a way to make him feel death is better than life. But what she didnt think of was, if other person was really Ximen Yu, then would he have shown so much mercy? While thinking of ways, Long Lingers spirit lit up, and unexpectedly smile for the first time in recent years, then she lively said: Wuhen, Im hungry, lets go to eat, and while eating lets think up of a good way. Ximen Wuhen was happy for her good friend, but she would never tell that, if her father knew that she had helped Long Linger to think up a way against his darling son, then he would definitely fly into a rage. He was always bias, and in his eyes, other than this son who had thrown away the face of the n, there was no one else. In the eyes of her father, she and eldest brother Ximen Tian were neverparable to him. Just when these two women were about to set off, several figures suddenly appeared in front of them. Front was a young noble son wearing a magnificent clothing, and behind him were few footmen with fawning expression across their face. All of them were looking at them (Ximen Wuhen and Long Linger) with malicious intentions. Chapter 115: Charming Love Residence Chapter 115: Charming Love Residence Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen simultaneously frowned. This youth wearing expensive looking clothing in front of them was one of the most disgusting person for them. This person was second prince of Proud Moon Empire, called Murong Bi. At that time, when they had just arrived here, he kept on pestering Long Linger without letting her go, and after he couldnt achieve his aim, he ndered her in all ces. And then began pestering Ximen Wuhen, of which the oue was getting beaten the crap out of him from the hands of her entire followers. In Holy Magic Academy, there however were many sons and daughters of bigwigs, and with all of thembined, this Murong Bi was forced to suffer in silence. What a coincidence, are you two going to have a meal? I would like to treat you two, so please lets go to Intoxicated Fragrance Building and enjoy the good food. The eyes of Murong Bi were stuck on the curvy bodies of two women, truly was a licentious person. The charming face of Long Linger instantly froze. At that time, when Ximen Yu had raped her, he also had this kind of gaze, so with regarding to this kind of gaze of men, she was very sensitive. Go to hell! Long Linger said while gnashing her teeth. Afterwards she immediately began to chant incantation, then she raised her hand, causing meteors to rain down towards Murong Bi. This Murong Bi didnt dodges, but his body simply emitted a white light which took the form of a light barrier, blocking the meteors rain of Long Linger. But those few footmen behind him were not so lucky, as they were unable to use this kind of barrier, otherwise why would they follow Murong Bi in reckless eating and reckless drinking. Hence everyone were burned to a sorry plight. If it was not for their foundation being proper, they would have already turned into scorched carbon under the Meteors Rain of Long Linger. But slut slept with thousand men and pillowed ten thousand men, acting noble and virtuous ah, basically this prince wanting to sleep with you is this prince giving you a face, dont be fool enough to reject a face. Murong Bi coldly snorted and mored at Long Linger without caring about the fate of his footmen. Long Linger was so angry that herplexion turned pale. Then she nned to use her Divine grade fire ne to cast rank nine magic Fire Dragon Magic. But Ximen Wuhen hurriedly stopped Long Linger. The might of Fire Dragon Magic was too big, and feared that this entire grove would be destroyed. Furthermore Holy Magic Academy forbids to have a personal battle within academy. And that magic Long Linger had casted just now has definitely rmed the academy, so if she again casted Fire Dragon Magic, then she feared they would definitely receive punishment. And this Murong Bi however would be victim, because he had only moved his mouth from the beginning, and they nevertheless were attacking. Come on, attack me, stinking whore. Murong Bi aggressively shouted. In any case Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen wouldnt dare to attack within the academy grounds. I will definitely kill him, dont stop me. Theplexion of Long Ling;er became ghastly pale, while trying to shake off the hand of Ximen Wuhen. At that time, a burst of strong magic fluctuation suddenly came from the sky, and a thin red light attacked towards the light barrier of Murong Bi. After that with a pa sound, this barrier unexpectedly broke into pieces. Shortly afterwards, five fire balls trickily attacked towards Murong Bi from different angles. Murong Bi found it toote to dodge and his whole body immediately burned. He gave a blood-curdling scream while madly tearing apart his clothing and rolling on the ground to extinguish the me burning his body. Right now his face was pitch ck and majority of his hairs were already burnt, looked very miserable. Lin Na? Ximen Wuhen looked at a matchlessly beautiful young girl floating in the sky, and eximed in surprise. This young girl was wearing fiery red magic robe, and her head was full of fiery red long hair. Right now that exquisite face of hers was filled with anger. And looking at her, one would easily know that this was one fiery tempered beauty. Murong Bi red at slowly floating down Lin Na. Although his appearance was miserable, but his injuries had not reached muscles or bones, merely his skin was somewhat burned. Lin Na frowned in anger and red at this disgusting as if cockroach second prince of Proud Moon Empire, and said: Murong Bi, I saw you brazenly taking liberties with female fellow student in academy ground, I repeatedly advised you, but you didnt listen to me and also wanted to attack me, so I was force to raise my hand in self-defense. I must report this matter to higher ups, youd better prepare to get punishment notification of academy. You......talking nonsense... Murong Bi was stunned, and while pointing at this Lin Na, he was speechless. Never thought that this disgusting woman would made unfounded charges against him. Whether I am talking nonsense or not, the academy has the final say. Think about it yourself, will my grandfather believe in you or believe in my words? Lin Na sneered looking at Murong Bi. She had endured this fellow for not one day or two. You sluts, just wait and see. Murong Bi angrily turned around and went away with ruthlessness shing in his eyes. He inwardly pledged that there wille a day when he would ride these three women, making them taste his matchless golden spears power. Seeing Murong Bi had gone far away, Ximen Wuhen thanked Lin Na gratefully: Thank you, Lin Na. Dont mention it, from long ago, this lecher was sore to my eyes. Two sister are truly beautiful, so its no wonder that he was continuously pestering you two to death. Lin Na said with a smile. For these past several months, she was continuously cultivating in seclusion, expecting to break through Master Magician realm, but she fell short just a little bit. So she had never met Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen, but she still knew the status of these two women. Long Linger sized up Lin Na. Wasnt this beautiful girl equally famous genius in magicpared to her? She heard she was going to break through Master Magician realm, but her own realm was continuously at standstill after that event. Long Linger, for a very long time, I always wanted to meet you, you are really beautiful as legend. Lin Na enthusiastically extend hand towards Long Linger. Long Longer was startled, then she also stretched out and held the hand of Lin Na, representing the beginning of friendship between two magic geniuses. Lets go to have a meal together. After eating, I will take you two to meet my grandfather. He always wanted to ept you as his disciple, its just that recently he and Aunt Xue Li were studying the incident of two forbidden magic spell confronting each other that urred several months ago in Hengduan Mountains. Only now he has free time. Lin Na said with a smile. Weve also heard about that incident, I heard it was the confrontation between dark forbidden magic spell and water forbidden magic spell. Even all of us in Mea Principality sensed their might, and that really was too terrifying. Ximen Wuhen said. Did Dean Puxiusi find out what happened there? Long Linger also asked curiously. Lin Na nodded her head, and again shook her head, and rather excitedly said: From what grandfather said, a Water Master Archmage and a group of Dark Magicians of Dark Church had casted those forbidden magic spells. And looking at the sight of incident, it seemed that Water Master Archmage had won. Grandfather said that that senior had already reached the pinnacle of Master Archmage, and most likely in not too distant future, that senior will step into the apex of magicians Magic God realm. Im really looking forward to it. Magic God! Ximen Wuhen and Long Linger muttered. This was very attracting form of address, which was regarded as the ultimate target to pursue by all the magicians. Oh, thats right, you two must be careful of Murong Bi hereafter. He will definitely not leave the matter at that. Lin Na said. Just now when Murong Bi had turned around, she had noticed that sinister gaze of his. Although in direct confrontation, he was not their match, but when ites to attack in secret, it was hard to guard against. Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen nodded their head. I know a ce with delicious dishes, I will take you two there. Lin Na said. Then led two girls towards the backdoor of the academy. After a short while, Lin Na and two girls arrived in front of simple shops entrance door. And on that entrance door, two lifelike fox were carved. Charming Love Residence? Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen looked at each other in nk dismay. This name sounded very shady, and was very like the store name of certain special upation. This is......! Ximen Wuhen questioningly asked. Lin Na mysteriouslyughed, and said: This is a restaurant opened by my close sister, and things inside could be eaten only by a happy coincidence. This is restaurant? Long Linger asked in disbelief. Yes, only a very few people of academy know about this restaurant, moreover anyone cant enter this restaurant. Only the guests that fulfill the two conditions can enter here. Lin Na said with a smile. Going to restaurant and eating a meal also require to fulfill two conditions? Cant rich person directly enter? Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen immediately became curious. First, only women are weed as guest here, all men without exception are not permitted to enter. Second, only women who got VIP card send out by the owner personally can enter here. Lin Na said. There are such rules ah, but isnt it the more the guest the better it is? Why did they make such rules? Ximen Wuhen asked. I also dont know about that. Lets enter first. Lin Na said and led two girls to enter this restaurant. Inside the entrance door, there unexpectedly was another tightly shut magic door. Only after Lin Na took out a silver-white card and inserted it inside the socket beside that magic door, that magic door automatically opened by sliding to two side. Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen was startled inwardly. They naturally knew that the cost of creating magic door was very expensive, so they had never expected this small restaurant to actually have magic door. This truly was too surprising, and this also made these two woman to be alert inwardly. Entering inside, they saw a very refined hall. Inside the hall, there were peculiar type of dining tables and chairs. Right now, there were few female guest in the process of eating their meal inside this hall. And all of them looked like Miss and Madame of wealthy and influential n. And what made both Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen greatly surprise was, on the buttocks of all the attendants here, they unexpectedly had a bushy white tail. All of them were young girl of Fox n. Surprised? As a matter of fact this is normal, because the owner of this restaurant is a girl of Fox n, and she is very beautiful. Lin Na exined with a smile. At that time, a young girl of Fox n received them with a smile: Miss Lin Na, its been a long time since youst came here, are these two your friends? Yes, did your n Miss return? Lin Na asked. She was clearly very familiar with all the fox girls of here. She just came back today, but her mood seems not very good. This fox girl led these three girls upstairs to the private room. This room had a see through magic mirror from where they could see the street outside. Is that so? Whats going on with her? Lin Na asked in concern. At that time, extremely beautiful white figure came there, and said in her crisp voice: Lier, you are shooting your mouth off again, as a punishment, you are to clean the rooms for ten days. Chapter 116: Mysterious Bertha Chapter 116: Mysterious Bertha Lin Na immediately stood up and said with a smile: Bertha, dont me her, she was only concerned about you. If Long Yi was here, then he would have gotten greatly surprised, as he had never expected that the owner of Charming Love Residence was unexpectedly the young girl of Fox n Bertha whom he had met at the Martial Arts Competition of Barbarian Bull n. How was she able to open such restaurant in Mea Principality? Well, considering your face, I will spare her, Little Li, go and instruct the kitchen to prepare best foods and drinks, today I want to treat my close sisters. Said Bertha. Looking at her smooth and slick appearance of right now, that stubborn and rash deposition of that time in Barbarian Bull n nevertheless waspletely different. Lin Na, they are? Bertha had already noticed these two soul-stirring beautiful young girls, so she asked. She is Long Linger, little princess of Violent Dragon Empire. And she is Ximen Wuhen, eldest Miss of Ximen n. I assume you have definitely heard their name. Ling Na introduced. Bertha was starlet, it turned out this person was the rumored female lead of that rape incident which had spread throughout the entire Blue Waves Continent ah, but she nevertheless greeted them with a bright smile on her face. At that moment, the meal began toe up one after another. But unexpectedly all were a number of fruits and vegetables of mountains and fields. And the presentation of meal was very exquisite just like a work of art, making people unbearable to eat it. Lets dig in, all of these are special things from Hengduan Mountains, and they have beautifying effect, moreover their best effect is they nourish the skin of girls. Bertha said with a smile. Despite born noble, Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen had never eaten such unique and exquisite dishes. After eating a small slice for the taste, they discover that it was really delicious, and couldnt help but began eating more. Even Long Linger who always had not so good appetite also ate a lot. How is my rmendation, wasnt the meal very delicious? Later, Lin Na asked with a smile. Long Linger nodded her head. Right now her indifferent eyes had a bit of warmth. Lin Na this equally famous girl made her feel very amiable. And she was also the sole person she had spoken to other than Ximen Wuhen in this past year. Id love it if you alle here again. Wait a moment, I will give you two VIP card. Hope you wille here to chat, I will entertain you for free. Bertha said with a smile. That wont do, you have also opened the door to do business, so how can we freeload upon you. The eyes of Ximen Wuhen shone and said with a soft smile. As the eldest Miss of Ximen n, she never believed that there was free lunch in this world, and such a mysterious restaurant was even more so. A mysterious young girl of Fox n, herself and Long Linger, all had special status, so she was unable to treat this imprudently. Bertha obviously noticed the expression of Ximen Wuhen, so she immediately said with a smile: If it is like that, then hereafter I will give you fifty percent discount. You are friends of Lin Na, that means you are my friends too, if you decline again, then I will feel like I, a woman of beast n am not worthy of bing your friend. Ximen Wuhen and Long Linger looked at each other, now that she had spoken like that, declining again wouldnt be good. Otherwise they would seem like they discriminate against beast-men. ............... Inside the high ss girls dormitory of Holy Magic Academy, Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen sat on sofa. Just now after eating meal, they followed Lin Na to look for her grandfather PuXiusi. But the problem was, they were unable to find where he was, so they just returned back. Wuhen, what do you think about this Charming Love Residence and this so-called Bertha of Fox n? Long Linger asked. She felt that this Charming Love Residence was not as simple as it look at the surface. Very mysterious, but Im also unable to tell where is wrong. The owner of Charming Love Residence also has nothing wrong, merely as a beast-men, how was she able to open such restaurant in Mea Principality, and how did she attracted so many Madame and Miss of upper ss? If there is no one behind her back to support her, then it is impossible thing to aplish. Ximen Wuhen was worthy of being eldest Miss of Ximen n, with a single nce, she was able to see the crucial points. If she had any aim, they why didnt she target the men with power? With her Charm Magic of Fox n, wouldnt it be much easier to achieve her aim? But she however targeted only women, I am still puzzled after much thought at this one point, what does she want to achieve from these women? Ximen Wuhen followed on. Long Linger shook her head and said: Perhaps we are thinking too much. I wish it was true. Ximen Wuhen lightly sighed. Long Yi and Lu Xiya followed Nika and her team of elven guards to patrol inside the Elven Forest. Behind them, shrunk version Violent Lightning Beast and Little Three were following. Every ce they reached, Lu Xiya would happily introduce about that ce to Long Yi. She would also speak about what she would do here and how things here was before, and Long Yi would also listen to everything with interest. He knew that Lu Xiya wanted to share her everything, so he was also willing to understand her everything. This was a kind of simple happiness. In the Elven Forest, Long Yi felt his body and heart very rxed. He didnt need to pay attention to anything, and also didnt need to worry about anything, every day he would just apany Lu Xiya to stroll around Elven Forest, pick wild flowers and chase small animals. Every day was utterly pleasant. Princess, the day is going to turn dark soon, we should return back. Nika take a look at the sky, and said to Lu Xiya. She had never taken a single nce at Long Yi for quite a while, which endlessly depressed Long Yi. Long Yi had never understood why Nika was treating him with such attitude. So after confusedly asking about this to Lu Xiya, he realized that this was happening because of the matter of him idently seeing her bodyst time in Elven Forest. Well, he as a man had to admit for his mistakes, so Long Yi went to look for her to apologize, and the result was Nika actually flew into a rage from shame. Afterwards, when she saw him, she treated him as an air. Okay well stroll around more tomorrow, what do you say Long Yi? Lu Xiya hugged the arm of Long Yi and gently asked. Long Yi smiled and just when he was about to nod his head, his smile however froze. If he didnt misremember, then day after tomorrow was the deadline for the promise he had made to meet with Long Linger, so as a great lord, how could he not respect the promise he had made? This means he had to set out early tomorrow morning hurrying over to Mea Principality. These past few days he was solely focused on ying, nearly forgetting this matter. Merely he truly didnt understand why Long Linger put forward such condition of wanting him to marry her, in the end what was she thinking? And at that time would she really marry him? But he could clearly feel that heartfelt hatred towards him of Long Linger, and she definitely want him dead. Thinking this, Long Yi couldnt help but had a headache. Long Yi, what happen? Seeing the expression of Long Yi, Lu Xiya tensely asked. Long Yi snapped out from his thoughts, took a deep breath and said with a smile: Nothing, merely tomorrow I cant apany you to stroll together. Why? Lu Xiya anxiously asked, firmly holding the big hand of Long Yi. Long Yi remained silent for a long time, then lightly patting the small head of Lu Xiya, he said: I have to go to fulfill my promise, this is something I owe her. Lu Xiya didnt really understand but nodding her head, she firmly said: Then I will go together with you, I dont want to be apart from you. Long Yi nodded his head. Long Yi naturally wouldnt have any opinion if Lu Xiya wanted to apany him, as some matters, he should let her know sooner orter, only he didnt know how she would react if she knew Ximen Yu who was called perverted crook by everyone of Violent Dragon Empire was actually him. Returning to elven residence, Long Yi went to Elf Queen to exin his intention to leave. Elf Queen said nothing regarding that matter, but she resolutely disagreed to let Lu Xiya leave together with him. Why, mother, why are you not letting me leave with Long Yi even though you know that I dont want to separate from him? Lu Xiya angrily said. She felt very sad and felt badly for the unreasonableness of her mother. Lu Xiya, you are already 160 years old, now you are already an adult even in our Elf n. So from now on as an Elf Princess, and future Elf Queen, you cannot leave as you please like before. Furthermore you still have many things left to learn. Elf Queen seriously said. She also didnt want this, but as Elf Princess, Lu Xiya had some duties she must bear. Long Yi looked at mother and daughter pair before him who were staring at each other, and he couldnt help butughed inwardly. Right now they looked just like amon mother-daughter pair, where is the appearance of Elf Queen and Princess ah? Lu Xiya, your mother is right, you should stay behind. In any case Mea Principality is not far from here, wait for me to resolve this matter and I will immediately return back, isnt that okay? Long Yi said to Lu Xiya. Lu Xiya tightly clutched her hands, then stamping her legs, she turned around and run away inside the house. Long Yi, go and console her, there are some matters where nothing can be done to change. Elf Queen sighed. Long Yi nodded his head, and said with a smile: Your Majesty the Elf Queen, you dont need to worry, Lu Xiya actually understands, merely she is acting like a child nothing else. You seem to know my daughter better than I do. Elf Queenughed. Right now her expression was a little lonely. Are you jealous? Long Yi chuckled, and subconsciously ced his big hand on the fragrant shoulder of Elf Queen. The lovely body of Elf Queen trembled, and her beautiful face became bright red, then somewhat angrily said: Still not taking away your w, do you not want your arm anymore? Long Yiughed hollowly while withdrawing his hand. In all honesty, this truly was not intentional, he merely wanted to console her after seeing her such expression nothing more. Elf Queen gave a supercilious look to Long Yi, while her heart jumped somewhat violently. This stinking brat had never treated her as an elder, always ying andughing in front of her, and sometimes his words would made her rather be at loss. The supercilious look of Elf Queen simted the heart of Long Yi, causing him to suddenly have rather dry mouth and tongue. He made a wry smile inwardly, while greatly looking down upon his own self-control, then quickly ran away towards the inner room. Pushing open the door, he saw Lu Xiya was pouting while sitting on the edge of the bed feeling wronged. Little Elf, little darling, are you still angry? I heard if you get angry then you would get older quickly, and grows wrinkles too, then you will be like those seven great elders in the future. Long Yi sat down beside Lu Xiya and said with a smile. As if, I am still far away from reaching 1,960 years old. Lu Xiya subconsciously touched her face, and angrily said. Who said you dont have, look here, there is a wrinkle. Long Yi made a show of being very much earnest and said while pointing her forehead. Lu Xiya was startled, she immediately jumped off the bed and darted towards the mirror, then carefully looking at her reflection, she muttered: Where ah, clearly there isnt any. How can my beautiful Lu Xiya have wrinkles? But if you get angry for too long, that might not necessarily be the case, well, dont be angry, now smile a little. Long Yi walked behind Lu Xiya and hugged her, while his big hand lightly pinched her tender cheek. Hateful. Lu Xiya turned around and sunk into the bosom of Long Yi. Long Yi, if I change into an old woman, will you still want me? Lu Xiya asked from inside the bosom of Long Yi. Silly girl, if you be old woman, then at that time I would be even older than you, and at that time, dont know who will dislike who. Long Yi said in a daze. And his expression suddenly became rather hazy. The life span of Elf n was too long, so could he apany Lu Xiya throughout her life? Chapter 117: Icicle Fruit Chapter 117: Icicle Fruit In the dead of the night, stars were shining. Now that Long Yi was about to leave Elven Forest very soon, he was naturally having a touching movement with Lu Xiya. Right now two people seemed to be melted under their passion. Lu Xiya softly as if boneless was physically paralyzed on the bosom of Long Yi, and specks of translucent fragrance sweats were seeping out of her lovely body. Right now the room was filled with dense aura of happiness after love. Long Yi sat leaning on the bed, while his big hand unconsciously fiddling with that creamy jade of Lu Xiyas breast. This moment he however was thinking about myriads of matters, and the figures of Long Linger, Ximen Wuhen as well as his parents ovepped with each other, basically all those memories belonging to Ximen Yu gushed out as if tidewater from the depth of the mind. Nowadays the circumstance of Blue Waves Continent was hard to predict. The conflict between Proud Moon Empire and Nn Empire was intensifying day by day, slowly escting the process of the war. And as for the stance of Violent Dragon Empire, it was ambiguous, buttely they seemed to be unceasingly maneuvering petty actions. ording to the memory of Ximen Yu and his understanding of Ximen Nu, Ximen Nu was absolutely not a kind of person that would be willing to stay under someone else. And before, Ximen Nu had also indistinctly revealed the idea of treason. Although Ximen Yu this swine might not understand, but how could Long Yi not be fully aware of politics and peoples heart? And there was only one way if Ximen Nu wanted to seize the power, which was to instigate a war in the entire Blue Waves Continent. The more the chaotic situation, that more advantageous it would be for Ximen Nu, and at that time, what should he do? Besides right now he had big trouble with Long Linger, and this matter was truly difficult to handle. Long frowned while thinking. After pondering for a long time, the dawn was already breaking in the east, and Lu Xiya also had already fallen asleep in the bosom of Long Yi. War happens then happens, what does it have to do with me? My old man wants to make matter big, but thats his matter. Moreover I am not Savior of all themon people under the heaven, so why am I concerning myself with this matter? As for Long Linger, I will figure it out step by step. Long Yi exhaled a breath. Although his soul was different, but the blood flowing inside his body would always be Ximen ns. And this peculiar sense of belonging made him unable to not involve in the big matters of the n. Gently freeing himself from the octopus like binding of Lu Xiya, Long Yi lightly jumped off the bed and wore the clothing. Then sitting on the edge of the bead, he looked at lovely little elf, and caressed her beautiful face with his big hand, then getting up, he left the room. The parting was too sentimental, and he had already experienced too many of them in this extremely short few months, so he didnt intend to wake Lu Xia up, because he didnt wanted to see her shedding tears as that would cause him heartache. Just walked out to the courtyard, and he saw that bewitchingly charming figure of Elf Queen standing there, while her phoenix eyes were looking at him with somewhat rebuking expression. Are you waiting for me, Your Majesty the Queen? Long Yi said with a smile, while his eyes ferociously scanning that mature body of Elf Queen. Seeing Long Yis that as if wolfs gaze, Elf Queen ferociously said: Whether you believe or not, I will gouge out your eyes. Cannot help, cannot help. Long Yiughed hollowly while moving away his gaze. In some matter itd be better to stop while youre ahead, otherwise might truly make a mistake. The sex appeal of this Elf Queen was too much for him. Are you leaving this early? Does Lu Xiya know? Herplexion returned back to normal state and asked. Yes, if I dont leave early, then I fear I wont make it in time. You should know that my biggest virtue is abiding my promise. Right now Lu Xiya is sleeping soundly, and I dont want to wake her up. Long Yi said with thick face. But this however was indeed the fact. Elf Queen nodded her head, and with regarding to Long Yis boasting, she didnt react, as she was already ustomed to it. Then handle the matter of other side quickly and return back as early as possible. Lu Xiya that silly girl love you too deeply, and during the time while you are not by her side, she is always distracted whole day long. Ai, feeling this one word do people great harm ah. Elf Queen lightly sighed, and her eyes suddenly became blurred as if she was recalling something. Seeing the current appearance of Elf Queen, Long Yi confirmed that she was recalling about the sweet times she had with the father of Lu Xiya before. Understanding this, dont know why, Long Yi felt somewhat depressed. Long Yi shook his head, why on earth am I feeling jealous, no need to talk about the father of Lu Xiya had already died many years ago, who do I think I am to have the qualification to take care of my mother-inw. Its gettingte, so I am leaving. Long Yiughed at himself, and said to Elf Queen. But after walking two steps, Long Yi suddenly turned around, causing Elf Queen to hurriedly move away her gaze, and her beautiful face became red. Why is she so panicky? Long Yi thought inwardly. Long Yi again walked back to the front of Elf Queen, and was able to smell that as if orchid fragrance again. Only the body ofpletely mature women would possess this kind of fragrance, which was no less than ** for men. Long Yi took out those two snow-white fruits from inside his space ring. This was something found by gluttonous Little Three in Origin Ice, and till now he didnt know what this thing was, so he took it out to ask. Icicle Fruit! Did you find it in Origin Ice? Elf Queen eximed. Icicle Fruit? Do you know what this thing is, is this a good thing, will people get poisoned if they eat it? Seeing the expression of Elf Queen, Long Yi immediately understood that these things were definitely not an ordinary things. Legend states that Icicle Fruit is the fruit of the only kind of nt that can survive in Origin Ice. Only very few books have the record of this fruit, and it states that if the magician who cultivates water magic eat this fruit, then not only can it increase their magical power, it would also speed up their cultivation speed of water magic. And the most important point is once it is eaten, that person would get immunity to all fire magic below rank 10. Now you say yourself whether this a good thing or not? Elf Queen somewhat excitedly said. Long Yi was also excited inwardly, this is a really a good thing ah. His magical power hadnt progressed even a little for a very long time. With the exception of Lightning magic which had shown indistinct sight of breaking through, all others were fixed at Advance Magician realm, making him very depressed. Although the might of magic he casted was somewhat strongerpared to other people, but rank 7 magic and rank 8 magics might was too far apart. So if he truly wanted topete purely on magical power, then he would only hold advantage in terms of technique. Long Yi couldnt help but think, if he ate this Icicle Fruit then would his water magic break through and reach Master Magician realm? Even if he couldnt reach, at least he would have immunity to all the fire magic under rank 10, this was already pretty good. Thinking this, Long Yi threw one of the fruit into his mouth. Just after this fruit entered his mouth, it melted, and changing into fragrant and sweet milk, it flowed down his throat. After that he felt veryfortable as if he had entered into a hot spring. It taste pretty good, this remaining one is for you. Long Yi said and gave the reaming one to the somewhat dazed Elf Queen. Elf Queen funnily looked at Long Yi and said: My physique is not that of water attribute, so its of no use even if you gave me this. Leave it aside for that girl called Wushuang. However why did you wasted one just now, just now I seemed to have said that this is Icicle Fruit, and it is effective to only water magicians, and eating it by other people is just a waste of the product of the nature. Long Yiughed, then threw the other fruit into his space ring. In any case giving it to Wushuang after two years was not a bad idea, but Ice Pce is in Origin Ice, so perhaps this kind of thing was moremon for them. Im leaving, Your Majesty the Queen, I will miss you. Long Yi waved his hand, then left towards the outside of Elven Forest, leaving behind Elf Queen who was looking at his disappearing back view withplicated gaze. Just after arriving at the edge of Elven Forest, Long Yi saw Nika and her team of elven guards in the process of patrolling Elven Forest. Good morning, beauties. Long Yi smiled andnded in front of them. Seeing this person was Long Yi, those beautiful women greeted him with a smile one after another. Long Yi had already obtained the good impression of all of them with his amiable temperament, but naturally captain Nika was exception. This girl was determined to ignore him. Long Yi looked towards Nika, then said with a smile: Nika, are you still angry with me? Nika ignored him and expressionlessly kept on looking towards other direction. Long Yi shrugged his shoulder, then said towards all the elves there: Elves, I am leaving, you all should rx a bit while patrolling. Finished speaking, Long Yi shed and disappeared from there. Nika immediately turned around her head, but saw only the afterimage of Long Yi which slowly disappeared in the air. At that moment, she stood there in a daze, without knowing what to think about. Long Yi used Soaring Magic to rapidly fly towards Mea Principality. If he spared no effort and hurried over there, then he would be able to reach there at noon tomorrow. Just when Long Yi was thinking about what type of absurd demand Long Linger would put forward, Long Yi suddenly felt ice-cold within his body, and his body unexpectedly began to release light blue color, moreover the water magic elements within his sea of consciousness instantly began to get denser. And the element of other attribute were pushed to one side, making Long Yi feel splitting headache. Staggering down from the sky hended on the ground, then he rushed into a hidden woods. There he let out Violent Lightning Beast, Little Three, and furthermore those five Seven Baleful Puppets, and used his thought to instruct them to protect him. Afterwards, he casted spirit barrier to prevent all the strong magic fluctuation leaking out from this ce. After that Long Yi sat cross-legged, used his internal force to protect his hearts veins, and did his utmost to control that water magic element within his sea of consciousness. Elf Queen had not told him that there would be this kind of situation. If this situation was not handled properly, then even if he didnt die, he would be an idiot. The water magic elements rapidly inted, and its density within his sea of consciousness became increasingly denser, and other magic elements also began to resist the invasion of water magic element. If this goes on like this then his sea of consciousness might blow up at any time. The whole body of Long Yi was soaked with cold sweat, and he was already very close to being unable to keep on going. The water magic elements contained within this Icicle Fruit was too much, but he didnt understand why Little Three this fellow who had eaten stomach full of this had appearance as if nothing happened. Here he had just eaten one, and his sea of consciousness was already at the point of explosion, really a bad luck. But fortunately, just at that time, the expansion of water magic elements began to weaken slowly. If the previous intensity hadsted for few more minutes, then Long Yi would have definitely unable to persist on. From this point of view, his luck again was not that bad. Finally the growth of water magic element within his sea of consciousness stopped, and Long Yi immediately began to use his spirit power topress them, otherwise there wouldnt be any space for other elements. Chapter 118: Who is this beauty? Chapter 118: Who is this beauty? Just when Long Yi was thinking of a way topress water magic elements within his sea of consciousness, two people were floating in the distant sky. Looking at their figures, they ought to be women, and were preciselying towards the direction of Long Yi. After they got increasingly closer, one could clearly see that one of them was a young girl wearing white priest robe with veil covering her face. She possessed a pair of crystal clear eyes, and her forehead was bright and clean. Moreover she possessed a worthy of pride figure that couldnt be covered by that priest robe she was wearing. And beside her, there was very attractive maid. It seems these two were master and servant. This movement, the maid attired young girl had her eyes closed tightly, and her attractive face was ceased as if she was very scared. Princess, lets descend, my heart is going to jump out. Maid said in a trembling voice. That young girl wearing priest robe used her free hand to wipe the fragrant sweat from her forehead, and said in her crisp voice: Wait a minute, I can still preserve for a little while, we must hurry over to Mea Principality as soon as possible. This young girl who was called princess gritted her teeth and continued to fly forward. And just when she reached the woods where Long Yi was located, she stopped. And her soft looking breasts rose and fell, obviously was already exhausted. Princess, I want to pee. This maid helped her master to wipe her sweat, then said while blushing. Young girl looked all around, then pointing towards that woods, she said: Go inside there and settle it, I will be the lookout for you. This maid impatiently rushed into the woods, untied her belt and squatted down, then the sound of urgent stream hitting on the ground resounded. This maid let out a rxed sigh, as at longst she was finally able to liberate after suppressing for a long while. While at it, she raised her head and via the gap in trees leaves, she saw something. Suddenly her body shook, and her eyes revealed rmed and panicky expression, and her pee stopped midway. Ah. She immediately screamed causing countless bird to fly with a start. The young girl outside also heard the scream of her maid, and without thinking she immediately rushed inside. Then she saw her maid was staggering back while pulling her pants. Right now more than half of her shining white buttocks waspletely exposed in air. Little Cui, what happened? This young girl immediately arrived to the front of this maid, and supporting her, she asked. Over...over there? The face of this maid was rmed and panicky while pointing towards her back, as if that ce had fearsome monster. Dont be afraid, what is over there? That young girl casted spirit defend magic towards the maid, then asked again. Little Cui slightly calmed down, then fastening up her pants, she said: Princess, there...there is someone there. Someone? That young girl was dumbfounded. Just now she didnt sense any aura of human inside the woods. Young girl pulled Little Cui and walked inside the woods. Not long after, they arrived at the ce where Little Chui had let water out just a moment ago. Looking carefully, they saw five people whose whole body was covered with ck robe were standing motionlessly while facing different direction as if a pir. No wonder Little Cui was so frightened. When a girl was in the middle of urinating and feeling rxed, if she suddenly discovered five people of this kind, then a little bit frail girl would have fainted on the spot. The young girl quietly size up these five strange people. Even though both of them were obviously in front of them, but they nevertheless treated both of them as air. Excuse me, may I ask who you all are? The young girl asked. You can imagine the result. All five of them stood their motionlessly as before, as if they didnt hear anything. The young girl creased her beautiful brows. Then alertly began to slowly step forward. She wanted to see whether these people were human or ghost. Suddenly, just when this young girl stepped forward, those as if pirs five people covered in ck robe simultaneously turned towards her direction, then two deep blue sword sh advanced towards her in an extreme speed. A white light burst out from the body of this young girl, forcibly resisting these two sword shes, and this young girl was also jolted several steps back. Great Swords Master! The young girl eximed in surprise. Now if she hadnt worn a bracelet with Holy Light Barrier sealed within it, then those two sword shes would have taken her life. And what made this young girl surprise was, after attacking her, those ck robed people again stood back at their respective position changing back to being a pir,pletely ignoring her. Gradually, this young girl saw a number of clues, as long as she took two steps towards them, these five people would attack her, and if she retreated, then they would revert back to their previous state. Could it be that they are not human? The young girl thought about a possibility, but she as a light Master Magician however didnt sense any dark or undead aura, in other words, they were not undead, then what could they be? There was also the possibility that they were Death Soldiers that had undergone brutal training who would faithfully and mechanically execute themand of their master, regardless of anything else. Princess, we should leave. They look so scary. Little Cui pulled the sleeve of this young girl and said fearfully. No, this princess have to see what the hell is going on here today. Young girl said while frowning. The maid was powerless, as she herself was maid and the other person was her princess. So she could only shrink behind the princess, praying that people eating monster wouldnt jump at her. Inside the spirit barrier within the woods, beads of sweats were continuously flowing down from the forehead of Long Yi. Currently the pale blue light around his body would suddenly get strong, and again would suddenly get weak, this was a very strange sight. Outside the barrier, Violent Lightning Beast and Little Three were alertly looking all around. They were inner line of defense Long Yi had arranged, and as for those five Seven Baleful Puppets, they were first line of defense. This moment, the water magic elements within Long Yis sea of consciousness, under the effect of his powerful spirit power, were already beginning to shrink, and their density also got increasingly bigger. When they shrunk to half the previous size, the thickness of this water magic element was already so high that they seemed solid. Not yet, must shrink it a little more. Long Yi though while gritting his teeth. Then he slightly increase the strength of his spirit power. He didnt believe that he wouldnt be able to shrink it again. After a long time without a sess, the stubbornness of Long Yi was also ignited. He immediately increase the strength of spirit power to its limit, risking his life topress water magic element within his sea of consciousness. At that time, Long Yi suddenly heard muffled explosion sound within his mind, and his sea of consciousness became a nk space. What a bad look, this time Im done for. This was the final thought of Long Yi when his sea of consciousness blew up. But it turned out that the luck of Long Yi was still very good. After his consciousness became nk for a brief moment, the consciousness of Long Yi slowly revert back, and he only sensed magical power flooding all over his body. Under great happiness, Long Yi hastily inspected his sea of consciousness, and seeing the circumstance, he was confused. Besides water magic elements, other magic elements didnt have any changes, merely those powerful water magic elements however had changed into a thumb sized blue crystal, which emitted sparkling blue rays of lights. Can it be that this is magic core? Long Yi muttered in a daze. But only magical beast have magic core, how can a human cultivate a magic core? This simply was something that was unheard of. Long Yi opened his eyes, and his eyes were filled with confusion. This was too absurd, eating this Icicle Fruit resulted him in refining a magic core, dont know if other people knew it, then whether he would be treated as magical beast or not? Freeze Over Magic. Long Yi removed his spirit barrier, and two cold qi hit both Violent Lightning Beast and Little Three, immediately freezing them into ice cube. Kacha, both Violent Lightning Beast and Little Three scattered the ice cube, then discontentedly roared towards Long Yi, as if they were protesting against his despicable sneak attack. Long Yi ignored both of them, then shouting excitedly, he somersaulted in the sky twice. Froze Over Magic was rank 8 water magic, i.e. was a magic which can only be casted by Master Magician, which means, his water magic had already broken through to next level. As for that strange water magic core within his sea of consciousness, he didnt worry about it. Even if he was worried, what could he do? Since it was able to make him reach next level, it was a good thing. While he was very excited, Long Yi suddenly thought whether he could cast rank 9 magic or not? Look at my Hailstones Roar. Long Yi gave his thought a try, then that pale blue sparkling water magic core immediately emitted a powerful water magic element which resonance with the same kind of element from the atmosphere. Instantly a cold wind whistled past, then hailstones as big as person head rained down from the sky, toppling over the trees. I can cast Rank 9 magic too, does that means I have already reached Water Mage realm? Long Yi excitedly thought inwardly. As a matter of fact, with the degree of denseness of each magic elements within his sea of consciousness, his strength should have already reached at least Mage realm, merely dont know why he was continuously stuck in same Advance Magician realm without moving forward. Obviously, people are greedy, so Long Yi again thought whether he could cast rank 10 magic or not, which would mean that he had already stepped into Archmage realm. He excitedly casted rank 10 water magic World of Ice and Snow, resulting in no reaction at all. It seems his water magic had only reached Mage realm. On the other side of the woods, just when that young girl was surprised looking at the front, she suddenly perceived powerful water magic fluctuation inside the woods. Shortly afterwards, she saw exaggerated hail stones raining down from the sky. She had never seen anyone else who was capable of summoning such big hailstones by casting rank 9 water magic. The might of this Rank 9 Hailstones Roar was far more powerfulpared to real one she had ever seen before. At this time, a loudly shouting voice came from inside the woods, making this young girl to believe that a senior who was researching magic was inside there. And that as big as person head hailstones were something he had researched. So not only was she admiring him inside her heart, but was also curious. One should know that it was a very difficult thing to improve the magic. Generally people could improve low-level magic, but no one had ever heard that there was someone who was able to improve magic above rank seven. Thus, this Her Highness the Princess made up her mind to know this elder, and if possible, she would invite him to her country. Then her father would surely praise her greatly. After excitement, Long Yi also perceived that there was someone outside, so he flew out just like a roc outside the woods. After Long Yi descended from the sky, those five Seven Baleful Puppets immediately stood behind him in unison. Long Yi sized up this young girl in white priest robe in surprise. Although her face was covered with veil, but looking at this girls temperament, he immediately understood that she was definitely a matchless beauty, furthermore of a noble birth. That young girl also looked at Long Yis that young handsome leisurely face, and a suspicion appeared on her face, as if she was thinking about something. Suddenly, her expression changed and cried out in rm: You are Ximen Yu. Chapter 119: Nalan Ruyue Chapter 119: Nn Ruyue Hearing this young girl wearing priest robe speaking out his identity, Long Yi became shock inwardly. But even after carefully searching the memory of Ximen Yu, he however didnt find any such girl in his memory. With that fellow Ximen Yus character, after seeing such beauty, would he really forget about her? Princess, you...you are saying he is Ximen Yu? That beast that sullied Long Linger? Little Cui exaggeratedly pointing at Long Yi, and asked. The saying you cant judge a person by appearance seemed truth. Just now when she had seen this handsome leisurely youth, her heart had skipped a beat. Long Yi frowned, and endured without going into a fit of anger. Hearing this maid addressing this young girl as princess, he didnt know which countrys princess she was. That young girl didnt answer, merely looked at Long Yi face to face. Yes, this person and the portrait of Ximen Yu she had seen was exactly the same. Merely she was unable to determine because she had heard that Ximen Yu was ignorant and ipetent profligate son of rich parents. Moreover training in their ns Violent Dragon Douqi, he had reached merely Intermediate Fighter realm. But the person before her eyes however was Mage who could cast Rank 9 water magic Hailstones Roar. So how could this person possibly be that sex fiend Ximen Yu? Girl, who are you? Long Yi and this young girl looked face to face for half a day, then Long Yi suddenly asked indifferently. This young girl kept on looking at this calm andposed Long Yi who had experts demeanor, while hesitating to speak. Who are you girl? Long Yi asked once again, but different from before, this time his voice contained a bit of cold killing intent. The heart of this girl palpitated, and her beautiful eyes shed. If this person found her words unfavorable, then she would not be able to escape here, judging repeatedly, she said in her crisp voice: Nn Ruyue, dont know who you are? Nn Ruyue? After hearing this name, Long Yi was startled. If he didnt misremembered, then Nn Ruyue was the princess of Nn Empire, and also one of the three saintess of Light Church. Why did she appear in this ce? Dont you already know my name? Why are you asking? Long Yi lightly smiled, he didnt n to quibble with her as it was not necessary. Seeing Long Yi had acknowledged, theplexion of Nn Ruyue and Little Cui simultaneously changed, and involuntarily retreated back. Long Yi was somewhat helpless, this Ximen Yus famous name truly was sufficiently resounding, even saintess couldnt help but turn pale in fright, if she heard his name. Princess Ruyue, I have a question I want to ask you, please answer truthfully. Said Long Yi. Nn Ruyue calmed down her rmed and panicky heart and said: Speak. Recently within this year, have you seen Saintess of Proud Moon Empire Si Bi? Long Yi expectedly looked at Nn Ruyue, hoping Nn Ruyue was able to tell him the whereabouts of Si Bi. Si Bi? Nn Ruyue strangely looked at Long Yi, didnt understand why this world famous sex fiend suddenly mentioned her. One should know that the terrifying appearance and bad temper of Si Bi was also well know under the heaven, so if he was Ximen Yu then he should be avoiding her, not searching. I havent seen her, merely heard that at this very moment, she had gone to seclusion to cultivate with great concentration. As for anything else, I dont know. Nn Ruyue answered. Long Yi disappointingly sighed, and said: Many thanks, Princess Ruyue. Goodbye. Hey, Ximen Yu. Nn Ruyue suddenly called out. Is there anything else? Asked Long Yi. I want to know why you are looking for Saintess Si Bi. Nn Ruyue asked quite curiously. Originally knowing the other party was Ximen Yu, she was very alert, but merely she truly was unable to find anything from the body of Long Yi that was even a bit simr to Ximen Yu outside of appearance. Long Yi raised his head and indifferently said: She is my wife, if you met her in the future, then say that I, Long Yi am looking for her. Goodbye. Finished speaking, Long Yi jumped and rose in the sky, then as if arrow, he shot far away. Behind him, those five Seven Baleful Puppets and two pets also flowed, then instantly disappeared in the sky. Long Yi? Ximen Yu? Wife? Nn Ruyue was confused. In the end was this mysterious youngster Ximen Yu or not? How did Saintess Sibi be his wife? Waking up, Nn Ruyue saw that her maid Little Cui had ced her both hands in front of her chest, and with expression of love-struck fool, she was looking at the direction where Long Yi had disappeared, and muttered: God, hes too handsome. Nn Ruyue yfully knocked her head and said: Stop bing love-struck fool, he is Ximen Yu, arent you worried that he would suddenly turn into a big bad wolf and eat you? Little Cui said while rubbing her head: I dont believe that he is Ximen Yu. Ximen Yu is merelyme Intermediate Fighter, and he is a magician, so that is impossible. No matter whether he is Ximen Yu or not, I only know that right now we must get to Mea Principality as soon as possible, and find Master Archmage Puxiusi. So lets set off. Nn Ruyue held Little Cui and floated in the air, then flew towards Mea Principality. In the high ss dormitory of Mea Holy Magic Academy, Long Linger was nkly looking outside the window. Today was thest day of three months time Ximen Yu that sex fiend had promised, but right now the sky was already darkpletely, but he still hadnte. Linger, we should go out to eat dinner, it seems that scoundrel second brother of mine will note today. Ximen Wuhen lightly sighed. Long Linger didnt answer, still as if a puppet nkly stood motionlessly beside window with apathetic expression. Ximen Wuhen lightly shook her head, andughed at herself. How could Ive believed in that kind of persons words? I mistakenly thought that he would abide by his promise, but the result...... Linger, then I will go out to purchase food ande back, eat a little bit okay? Even after Ximen Wuhen finished speaking, Long Linger didnt have any reaction. After that Ximen Wuhen walked out of the room, In the beginning she thought to go to the dining hall of academy to purchase some food and return back to eat, but Ximen Wuhen again thought about the mood of Long Linger, so decided to go to Charming Love Residence to purchase some foods Long Linger loved to eat and return. Charming Love Residence was on the street from the backdoor of the academy, and from the dormitory where Ximen Wuhen was living, she had to take a long detour big circle path, so to save time, Ximen Wuhen decided to traverse from the small path in the middle of woods. The path inside the woods in the dim light of the night was very dark, and Ximen Wuhen wished she could cast two light balls to illuminate this path but she couldnt. In the Holy Magic Academy, this piece of woods had been named Lovers Woods. In night, as long as it didnt rain, there would be pairs of intimate lovers hiding inside. Ximen Wuhen quickly walked, all along the way, she heard those strange moaning sound. Ximen Wuhen was really not a not understanding ignorant girl, so all along the way, her face was bright red. These people truly dont know shame, actually doing this kind of dirty matter here. Ximen Wuhen cursed inwardly with red face. How would she know that having an intimate fight out in open had limitless pleasure, if you are not fish then how do you know the joy of the fish? After walking past nearly the half of woods, the quick steps of Ximen Wuhen suddenly slowed down. The surroundings were too quiet, she couldnt hear those sound of intimate couples teasing and moaning, and even the sound of tree leaves moving due to blowing of wind was missing. Ximen Wuhen stopped, her intuition told her that she had entered a trap. Come out, sneaking fellows. Ximen Wuhen didnt show any panic expression, just shouted indifferently. Papapa, sound of pping resounded, suddenly making the heartbeat of Ximen Wuhen elerate. Five figure came out from the dark, and the leading youngster was the one pping. After that he said with a sinister smile: Worthy of being eldest Miss of Ximen n, youre sufficiently calm, merely I dont know when your father, I ride you after a while, will you still be so m? Hahaha. Second Prince, after you finished eating, then can we too......! One of the youngster magician behind whose entire body was covered with ck robe lewdly said. You can rest assured, wait until this prince finish ying, then I will allow you all. Today if it wasnt for you all magicians help, then I also wouldnt have been able to catch this holier-than-thou stinking woman. This youngster generously said, while his eyes shining with lewd light was scanning Ximen Wuhens that exquisite charming body. Murong Bi, youre very despicable. Seeing those four magicians in ck robe behind Murong Bi, theplexion of Ximen Wuhen couldnt help but change. Despicable? Heh heh, Im despicable, but why are you pretending to be so noble and virtuous? Your that second brother Ximen Yu is a world famous pervert, so you whore is also not much better, perhaps you brother and sister might have already done that illicit matters. Murong Biughed wildly and said, while slowly walking towards Ximen Wuhen. Ximen Wuhen was angry, but she did her utmost to calm herself down. Seeing Murong Bi walking towards her, she waved her jade hand, and from her ring strong white light attacked towards him, but while that white light was still halfway, it was silently swallowed. The charming body of Ximen Wuhen trembled, as she felt a trace of dark aura. If her guess was correct, then those four magicians behind Murong Bi should be dark magicians. Dont waste your energy, how about nicely attending this prince, until this prince thought of a way take care of that girl surnamed Long. This prince will always obtain any women this prince take a fancy to.Murong Bi insolentlyughed. You are actually in cahoots with Dark Church, Light Church will not let you off. Ximen Wuhen clutched her sweaty palms, but her face however was indifferent as before. Light Church, hehe, wait until they know. Murong Biughed, while his eyes fixedly staring at Ximen Wuhen. At that time, Murong Bi stopped his steps, then slightly turning his head, he said: Several respected magicians, this woman have many things with sealed magic within her body. So for safety, it would beparatively better if respected magicians could first make her lose her attack power, but do make sure that she is clear-headed, this prince wants to let her taste the vor of wishing she was dead. Theplexion of Ximen Wuhen tuned pale, never thought that this Murong Bi was actually this cunning. It seems its very difficult for her to avoid this cmity of today, and death was unavoidable if she want to retain her innocence. Ximen Wuhen stroked the bracelet of her right hand. A super strong magic Holy Light Violent Rend was sealed within this bracelet, which was ast resort she had to use either for perishing together with enemy or tomit suicide to avoid being humiliated. Just when Ximen Wuhen wanted to release the seal, suddenly she felt her whole body went soft, and she copsed on the ground. Now she felt as if she didnt have any energy within her legs, even to the extent that she couldnt even move her finger. Chapter 120: Heroically saving little sister Chapter 120: Heroically saving little sister Murong Bi lewdly smile while looking at the copsed Ximen Wuhen, then said: I already knew that you, this smug and self-righteous stinking woman will do so, but now obediently wait for this prince to ride. Xiemn Wuhen despaired inwardly, but her beautiful big eyes however indifferently looked at Murong Bi, exactly as if looking at a self-searching and self-acting clown. Murong Bi got mad seeing this kind of expression in the eyes of Ximen Wuhen. What he wanted to see was fear, and her voice of begging for mercy, only that could content his that abnormal fetish. Stinking woman. Murong Bi gritted his teeth and said. The way she looked at him caused him to have a kind of thought that he was very low and petty, this in result made him extremely unhappy. On one side Murong Bi took off his clothes, and walked towards Ximen Wuhen. Today he must let her know how serious the consequences of angering him would be. Ximen Wuhen didnt even blink her eyes, and still used her ice-cold eyes to stare at Murong Bi, but no one knew that all of her internal organs had already tightened due to fear. Although she had weak appearance, but in reality she was many times more strongpared to other girls, including Long Linger. At that time when Long Linger was raped by Ximen Yu, she despaired and wished to die immediately. But although Ximen Wuhen was also afraid, but her appearance however was calm without any fear, and used her own way to express her hearts disdain and sneer. This was the only thing she could do now. Very quickly, Murong Bi arrived at the side of Ximen Wuhen, revealing his well-built chest muscles. All in all he was also Advance Fighter, so inevitably there will be one or two muscles. Ximen Wuhen gritted her teeth, and ice-coldly looking Murong Bi without any clothes, she felt like vomiting seeing that appearance. If she could move this moment, then she would have definitely vomit out all of her supper. Cry you whore pretending noble and virtuous, cry for me. Seeing Ximen Wuhen was still using that kind of gaze, Murong Bi was driven mad, and he couldnt help but flew into rage, then his two big ws firmly advanced towards Ximen Wuhens those towering breasts to grab. The lovely body of Ximen Wuhen trembled. She had never thought that after protecting her pure body from that scoundrel second brother of hers three years ago, today however would this shameless person rob her purity? Are you ying games? Just when the wolf ws of Murong Bi was about to meet Ximen Wuhen, a strangeughter suddenly entered into the barrier. And simultaneously the hands of Murong Bi wasnt able to advance even a bit. All people looked towards the origin of thisughter, then saw a youth with ck hair wearing magnificent robe was sitting on a branch of a big tree and was watching them with a smile in his face. Murong Bi and those four magicians behind him were startled. Right now they had people on a lookout in this surrounding of 100 meters radius, but this person however had silently appeared here now. Moreover his voice could actually pass through the dark barrier casted by these four dark magicians. And Ximen Wuhen nevertheless was both startled and delighted. Never thought that at the key moment, her scoundrel second brother would actually appear like this. Instantly her strong will copsed after seeing the hope, and glistening teardrops flowed out from her beautiful eyes. Who are you? Murong Bi withdrew to the back of four dark magicians and asked. Who are you? Long Yi asked a question in reply. Your father, I am the second prince of Proud Moon Empire. Murong Bi somewhat proudly said. Heh heh, second prince of Proud Moon Empire? Good, very good. Long Yi dangerously narrowed his eyes, as terrifying coldness appeared in his eyes. If this fellow hadnt spoken, then he would have been lucky, but he had spoken which evoked the new hatred piled on old. At that time, those four dark magicians began to chant incantation, believing that Long Yi would definitely not be able to break through the dark barrier they had set up together in a short amount of time. Long Yi poked with his finger, then with shattering sound, this dark barrier was scattered into pieces. And five shadows suddenly fell from the midair, then three magic and two sword qi from five Seven Baleful Puppets directly changed those four dark magicians into corpses without giving them any chance to let out even a groan. Murong Bi was immediately so frightened that his galldder broke, then he tried to escape frantically. But Long Yi grabbed him firmly just like grabbing a chicken and threw him out. His body abruptly hit the tree trunk and bounced back, then he twitched on the ground in pain. No, dont kill me. I can give you a lot of money and a lot of beautiful women. Murong Bi as if dog begged while lying on the ground. **your uncles, trying to knock down your father, my little sister. Long Yi ignored the begging of Murong Bi, and resolutely kicked his crotch. Murong Bi gave out a horrible shriek, then curling up his body, he fainted. Blood came out from his crotch, it seems that thing must be broken. Long Yi again mercilessly kicked him twice, then walked over to Ximen Wuhen. After that helping her dispel the dark restriction, he gentle said: Little sister, now you are fine. Second brother. When she had given up all hopes, Long Yi had rescued her. And suddenly hearing his gentle voice, Ximen Wuhen felt her nose turned sour, and she made great effort to control herself, but was unable to bear. She threw herself into the bosom of Long Yi and cried. Okay, okay, its alright, your second brother is here, so no one should dare to even think about bulling you. Long Yi gently patted the shoulder of Ximen Wuhen and consoled her. After venting off in the bosom of Long Yi, Ximen Wuhen suddenly cried out in rm and suddenly pushed him as if she just recalling that her this second brother was not much betterpared to this Murong Bi. Moreover he once had such idea towards hers too. And in fact even beasts were not as inferior as him, but just now she actually threw herself into his bosom. Seeing this little sister who was weak as if kitten just now suddenly making such chilly indifference expression, Long Yi couldnt help but made a wry smile in his heart. Werent you already here long ago? You were just looking at the show, isnt that right? Ximen Wuhen suddenly said coldly. The corner of Long Yis mouth twitched, and he didnt reply Ximen Wuhen. He knew that Ximen Wuhen had a deep-rooted very bad impression of him, and it was very difficult to instantly change it. Just when Ximen Wuhen was about to curse again, Long Yi suddenly said: There are snots on your face. Ximen Wuhens little hand subconsciously reached to her face and felt. Sure enough, she traced out snots on her face, then her beautiful face instantly became very red. She felt that she had never lost so much of her face like this time, and her cold temperament dispersed subconsciously. Long Yi took out a piece of beautiful silk handkerchief from his space ring and said while giving it to her: Little sister, dont you feel disgusting to wipe them with your hands? Ximen Wuhen hastily took the silk handkerchief from the hand of Long Yi, then turning around, she carefully wiped clean her beautiful face. Right now her heart however was somewhat embarrassed, and was somewhat hateful too, furthermore there was also a trace of gratefulness. Why on earth did you run alone into this woodste at night? Long Yi asked. Isnt this all your fault, if you hade early, then I wouldnt havee here. Ximen Wuhen turned around and said loudly. Also dont know why, but now she wasnt able to control her anger. As a light magic cultivator, they required their heart to be indifferent and calm like water, and her temper was also indifferent. And she was even more so towards outsiders. Long Yi was stunned, what is this logic ah, what does himing early orte had any rtion to hering inside this woods alone? Ximen Wuhen calmed down her state of mind. And seeing the sullen expression of Long Yi, her mood couldnt help but loosened. She asked: How did you find me? Dont call me you, its impolite, call me second brother, werent you calling me like that before? Long Yi discontentedly said. Before although Ximen Wuhen scorned him, still on outside she nevertheless was very polite, but that feeling was very alienated. Now this way instead felt very close. No. Ximen Wuhen temper rose again, then she again said: You still havent answer my question, how did you find this ce? Well, you also know that were brother and sister, just like the saying blood is thicker than water, we naturally have a rather marvelous connecting between each other. Just when I arrived at the entrance of Holy Magic Academy, my heart suddenly felt nervous, and unknowingly I arrived at this ce, resulting in me seeing you being bullied by those people. So as your big brother, I naturally came to heroically save my little sister. Long Yi talked nonsense with a smile. As a matter of fact, when he was asking for the direction to girls dormitory, the blood skull mark in the center of his palm had suddenly vibrated, so Long Yi hade to watch. Fortunately he was notte, otherwise his little sister wouldve been defiled. Looking at grinning cheekily Long Yi, Ximen Wuhen couldnt help but somewhat be at loss. Was this familiar and again unfamiliar man before her eyes really her that ignorant and ipetent second brother, Ximen Yu? He really had changed a lot, his temperament and style of conversation werepletely different from before. Now he seemed not that hateful. Just then, Ximen Wu saw five Seven Baleful Puppets covered in ck robe behind Long Yi, and asked: Who are they? Long Yicently said: They are my servants, how is that, awesome right? Really a servant? Didnt you pay money to invite them? Ximen Wuhen didnt believe him. Just now she had clearly seen that, among these five people, three were magicians who had at least reached Archmage realm, and the remaining two possessed dark blue sword qi, which meant they were Great Swords Master. How could such experts ept to be the servant of other people? Even if one paid huge amount of money, they might not necessarily ept ones request. Dont believe me, then forget about it. Long Yi chuckled, then waving his hand, he took all of them inside his dark dimension space. Ximen Wuhen saw those five experts disappearing into a thin air, so couldnt help but asked in wonder: They are? Hidden, perhaps they are beside us, who knows? Long Yi chuckled. He exactly couldnt say that they were soul puppets to this excessively righteous little sister. Being secretive? Ximen Wuhen snorted. And she suddenly recalled that Long Linger was alone in dormitory. And since she was out so long, Long Linger must be worried about her. So, Ximen Wuhen didnt say anything, and hurriedly run back. As for Long Yi, he helplessly shook his head, then looking at fainted Murong Bi, heughed. After that turning around, he chased after Ximen Wuhen. Chapter 121: Fulfill the promise Chapter 121: Fulfill the promise Men Stop! Long Yi rather mncholy looked at that striking sign on the main entrance of girls dormitory, and couldnt help but mutter inwardly, could it be that no matter which world, girls dormitory is this type? Really is too impersonal. You cant enter, see that aunt over there, she is very strict. I will go up and call Long Linger. She has been waiting for this day for a very long time. Ximen Wuhen turned around and indifferently said. Who said I cant go in, this small girls dormitory cannot stump your second brother. Long Yi chuckled. Then do as you please, but when aunt pinch your ear and drive you out, dont me me saying I didnt warn you. Ximen Wuhen somewhat gloated, as if she had already seen the embarrassing appearance of her this scoundrel second brother when he was thrown out by the guard aunt of girls dormitory. After walking two steps, Ximen Wuhen suddenly turned around again and said with a smile: I forget to tell you, this aunt is not an ordinary person, her strength is unfathomable. They said she is Great Swords Master. ...... Long Yi just remained silent while looking at Ximen Wuhen who politely nodded her head towards amiable looking aunt and slowly entering the girls dormitory. This aunt has the strength of Great Swords Master? Isnt that too much of a nonsense, which Great Swords Master have nothing to do ande here to guard the entrance ah? This girl is definitely lying to me, but even if she really is Great Swords Master, I dont care about it. Long Yi shook his head while smiling, then looked left and right. And seeing no one around, his figure shed, and as if a light breeze, he rushed into the entrance of girls dormitory. Basically no one was able to clearly see his figure. The eyes of that amiable looking aunt suddenly shone, but it instantly disappeared again, merely her expression becameplicated. Only after a while, she lightly sighed and continued to do her assorting work. Ximen Wuhen just walked upstairs, and saw Long Yi leaning against wall while smiling at her. Ximen Wuhen just snorted, then passing Long Yi, she arrived in front of door. Then opening the door, she said: Linger, Im back. But very quickly, Ximen Wuhen found that there was not a soul in sight in their apartment. She was startled, and as if whirlwind, she rushed out nearly colliding head-on against Long Yi who was following behind her. What happened? Long Yi asked. Linger, she is gone, lets search her quickly. Ximen Wuhen said and impatiently ran downstairs. Long Yi was startled, and just when he was about to follow behind Ximen Wuhen to go and search Long Linger, from the corner of his eyes, he suddenly saw a letter pressed down on the writing desk. He waved his big hand, and that letter automatically flew to his hand. Words were written in pretty and delicate handwriting in this letter: Wuhen, I feel somewhat stuffy, so Im going to the roof of library to have some air. Dont worry. Long Yi flew out, and quickly caught up to Ximen Wuhen who had lost her mind due to anxiousness, then handed over the letter of Long Linger. Ximen Wuhen sighed in relief. Just now she was only worried about Long Linger, and ignored the letter on the desk. She led Long Yi to the library of Holy Magic Academy. This was the tallest building of this academy, had seven floor, and was also Blue Waves Continents tallest building. You go up, Ill not go. No matter what she asks you to do, you are not allowed to refuse, what you owe her is something you cant repay throughout this life. Ximen Wuhen indifferently said while looking at Long Yi. And her sight became somewhat ice-cold, obviously recalling the matter that would arouse great indignation of both men and gods done by Ximen Yu to Long Linger. Long Yis that ck eyes that could make peoples heart palpitation also looked back indifferently towards Ximen Wuhen, then said: At that time, Long Linger put forward the condition of me marrying her, I will not reject this, but just this and nothing more, all others will vary ording to my wish. You...... Ximen Wuhen angrily looked towards Long Yi. She had mistakenly believed that her scoundrel second brother had truly changed, thought that he was atoning for his crime, but she had never thought that...... Really angering her to death. Long Yi no longer argued with Ximen Wuhen, he just sighed lightly. After that his figure as if roc flew straight to the roof of the library. An extremely beautiful figure was standing at the other end of the library. Her pitch-ck beautiful hair was messily fluttering in the air, and gorgeous silk clothing was also lightly swaying. Now she looked just like a fairy longing to fly, but this fairy was a sad fairy. Her back view appeared sad, beautiful and also lonely shrouded under this silver moonlight. When Long Yi noiselesslynded on the roof, he saw this back view, then he instantly felt rather distressed inwardly, and felt heart-broken somewhere in his heart. That feeling of heart-broken, this debt, how can he repay it? As if she sensed his presence, the lovely body of Long Linger slightly quivered, then slowly turned around. And seeing the most hated person standing behind her and was looking at her with pity and painful gaze, she hatefully gnashed her teeth. Pain? Whyd he feel pain? Took pity? Damn pity, she didnt need it. Long Lingers expression became somewhat agitated, but very quickly, she calmed down, then looking at Long Yi with ice-cold gaze, she coldly said: You finally came, I thought you wouldnt abide your promise. Long Yi also revert back to indifferent, and hiding his feeling, he said with a smile: Why wouldnt Ie? Didnt you ask me to marry you? With this kind of wonderful thing, there is no reason to note. Yes, I want you to marry me, from now on you, Ximen Yu is I, Long Lingers husband. Long Linger expressionlessly looked at Long Yi, and that hatred on the eyes of Long Linger made Long Yi somewhat apprehensive. Long Yi didnt understand, what on earth does Long Linger exactly wanted to do. Since she hated him so much, why on earth was she forcing herself to stay together with him? In the end what kind of sinister scheme did she conjured? Long Yi had been thinking about these questions for a long time. He really couldnt think of anything that would harm him in any way after Long Linger married him, was this count as retaliation or abandoning herself? I have no problem, but I have words that I want to say in advance, I am you man, but absolutely not only your man. You are my woman, but you can only be my woman, is that clear? Long Yi said to Long Linger looking face to face. This sentence seemed very unfair, and even he himself felt so, but even if it was unfair, he absolutely wont permit his woman and other man to have illicit rtionship, even if he didnt know what the aim of Long Linger was. You are very unreasonable, did you know that? Long Linger indifferently said without hiding the hatred in her eyes. Ive always been so, arent you the clearest? Long Yi lightly chuckled. Long Linger nodded her head and indifferently said: You can rest assured, for a man acting cheaply is sufficient. Long Yis smile stiffened, then looking at that Long Lingers that cid beautiful face, he suddenly had a kind of impulse. He took a deep breathe, and his pair of eyes suddenly looked at Long Lingers that curvy body, then clicking his tongue, he gasped in admiration. This expression of his was simply lewd to extreme. Long Linger body stiffened, and disgusted looks appeared in her eyes, then coldly snorting she turned away. She truly couldnt stand that kind of gaze of Long Yi. Long Yi howeverughed, then in a sh, he appeared beside Long Linger, and his big hand embraced that small waist of Long Linger without any worry. Immediately the body of two people tightly stuck together closely. Let me go, you bastard. Theplexion of Long Linger changed greatly, then said while trying to struggle free. But as a weak magician, how could she struggle free from the evil hands of Long Yi? Dont forget, now you are my woman, if you are not willing, then I am very willing to rescind the agreement. Long Yi lightly chuckled. The body of Long Linger stiffened again, then gritting her teeth, she stopped her struggling. Well, look the sky is already dark like this, so shouldnt we go back to sleep? And now that you are my woman, you naturally have to apany me to sleep, what do you say? Long Yi continued to force her. He didnt believe that Long Linger would seriously agree to apany him to sleep. Theplexion of Long Linger instantly became deathly pale. She suddenly recalled that as if nightmare night of inside the woods outside Soaring Dragon City, then her body became ice-cold, and began trembling as if she would lose consciousness at any time. Long Yi instantly got worried, then he hastily casted two Spirit Defend Magic, and inject his warm internal force into her body, which finally let her recover. Forget it, Ill send you back, little sister is still waiting. Long Yi lost his interest to quarrel with her. He decided to let her do whatever she was scheming. I will sleep with you. Long Linger suddenly stepped forward and tightly held the arm of Long Yi, but her body however was stiff like stone. Long Yi suddenly got angry, he forcibly shook off Long Linger, then facing her, he roared: What on earth do you want to do? Your expression, your eyes, your body, all clearly shows that you hate me very much. I am not acting cheaply to you, rather you yourself are acting cheaply to yourself. This doesnt concern you, you should justplete your promise, and what I do is naturally my affair. Long Linger raised her head and unyieldingly looking face to face with Long Yi, she coldly said. Good, very good, since it is the case, then you will apany me to sleep tonight. Long Yi hugged Long Linger, then firmly kissed her with his big mouth. Four ice-cold lipse into contact with each other, making unprepared Long Lingers brain to nk out. And Long Yi rather hysterically sucked, and his tongue skillfully opened the teeth of Long Linger, then stirred inside her mouth. Long Linger gradually awoke, but didnt push away Long Yi, instead closed her eyes, hugged the neck of Long Yi and somewhat shakily responded. She had thought that it would be very disgusting, but it seems it was not as bad as she had imagined. Feeling the reaction of Long Linger, Long Yis kiss changed freely, and he began to skillfully tease her fragrant tongue. Pengpeng, pengpeng, the heartbeat of Long Linger elerated, and she felt her charming body bing limp and numb. This kind of sensation was outside her control. She hastily pushed Long Yi away. And with her beautiful face flushed with redness, she gasped for breathe causing her breast to rise and fall. I was merely unable to breathe. But do you y with women like this? Your kissing technique is still so poor, and there was no feeling at all. Long Linger raised her head and looked at Long Yi with mocking smile. But her charming body however was leaning against railing, right now her heartbeat was still very fast, and her body was also still somewhat limp. Long Yi didnt get angry as Long Linger was expecting, he merely looked at Long Linger in amusement, then said with a smile: I take back my words of just a moment ago, your body doesnt seem to repel me. Chapter 122: Lewd Punishment Chapter 122: Lewd Punishment Long Linger gritted her teeth, and couldnt help but got angry with herself. Angry at herself for being so useless, unexpectedly getting her heartbeat elerated when kissed by this disgusting fellow Long Yi. Long Yi embraced the waist of Long Linger again, then lightly stepping, he slowly flew down. And just like Long Yi had expected, Ximen Wuhen had really not left, presumably worried about Long Linger. Seeing Long Linger was in the bosom of Long Yi, Ximen Wuhen was extremely surprised. Dont tell me that these two people really made up? Little sister, youre still here? You feared Id eat her, isnt that so? Long Yi said to Ximen Wuhen with a smile. Ximen Wuhen snorted, then pulled Long Linger out of the bosom of Long Yi, but who would have thought that Long Lingers body however would weakly leaned against her body. What did you do to Linger? Perceiving the difference of Long Linger, Ximen Wuhen immediately shouted coldly at Long Yi. Even though you are my younger sister, there are some private matter between me and Linger that you shouldnt ask. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said expressionlessly. Ximen Wuhengged, then looked towards Long Linger. Long Linger somewhat apologetically looking at her close sister, and gently said: Wuhen, this truly is a private matter between me and your second brother. Having heard what was told, Ximen Wuhen was stupefied. She suddenly felt as if she was unnecessary, and her heart couldnt help but felt unwell. Linger, are you returning with my little sister? Or going with me? Long Yi asked while calmly looking at Long Linger. Why would Linger want to go with you, she will naturally return to dormitory with me. Before Long Linger could answer, Ximen Wuhen quickly answered first. But who would have thought that Long Linger would struggle free from Ximen Wuhen and walked to the side of Long Yi. Then holding his hand, she said: Wuhen, hereafter, call me second sister-inw, now I am your second brothers wife, naturally sleep together with him. What? Linger. You really...... Ximen Wuhen didnt know what to do or say. She had also heard the demand Long Linger had put forward at that time, merely she had never thought that that would be true. Did she used this move to make Ximen Yu feel death is better than life? Even if you finally achieve your target this way, the price you pay will truly be too big. Wuhen, you dont need to say nothing, Ive already decided, you can go back to the dormitory. Long Linger indifferently said, her expression was devoid of both sadness and happiness. Ximen Wuhen looked at two people withplex expression. From outward appearance, they looked very well matched, but their hearts however didnt fit together at all. Long Linger naturally had her reasons for behaving like this, which was she wanted revenge. And merely with this one reason, she could predict that the result of them two being together will be very bitter and astringent. Even if she was really able to make her second brother Ximen Yu feel death was better than life, Long Linger would also certainly not be able to get herself free, and certainly wouldnt be able toe out from the shadow of Ximen Yu. Long Yi waved his hand, then one Great Swords Master and one Archmage among Seven Baleful Puppets appeared out of thin air in front of them, startling both Ximen Wuhen and Long Linger. Little sister, they will escort you back, you dont need to worry about encountering into Murong Bi kind of people. Long Yiughed. Finished speaking, he pulled Long Linger and flew towards the sky. Murong Bi? Did something happened to Wuhen? While flying, Long Linger asked. Long Yi nodded his head, and briefly exined the matter that had happened at the woods. Scum. Long Linger hatefully said, but her eyes however were looking towards Long Yi. Long Yi naturally understood what this meant, she simply meant to say that he and that Murong Bi was jackals of the same tribe thats all. He made a wry smile inwardly and just when he was about to speak, he suddenly stopped, and turning a hand over, he palm chopped in the empty sky. Several zing fire arrows were deflected back by the wind of his palm chop towards the sky where a beautiful young girl wearing fiery red magic robe was standing, but she skillfully dodged all of them. Long Yi was surprised to see a young girl who wasparable to the matchless beauty of Long Linger, but he discovered that right now she was angrily staring at him, as if he had done something extremely evil. Lin Na! Long Linger in his bosom eximed in surprise. Dont fear, Long Linger, I will definitely save you from this bastard. Lin Na said while pointing her magic wand towards Long Yi. Long Yi was astounded, howe there is such a self-righteous woman here in this world? Dont she see that Long Linger is staying in my bosom without any resistance? Furthermore her hand is holding my waist. Hey, little girl, do you have problem with your eyes? I am holding my woman in the sky to go for a spin, and you say you came here to save her? Really having only big boobs but no brain. Long Yi was not polite at all. Beauty is beauty but he didnt have that good impression on this kind of extremely self-righteous beauty. What did you say, if you have guts then say it again. Lin Na angrily said. She was a genius young girl but here someone actually said her that she had only big boobs but no brain, she really couldnt forgive him. Even though she herself also knew that her breast were really not small, but she was very intelligence, and all the people in the world could confirm it. I said you, little girl have only big boobs but no brain. Now I said it, do I have a guts or not? Of course, if you want me to confirm personally, then I also dont have any problem. Long Yiughed, while ambiguously looking at Lin Na. Obscene. Lin Na gritted her teeth and cursed, and began chanting incantation. After that a rank 8 attack fire magic, Melting Smelt me whistled towards the face of Long Yi. Under that magic, even air itself seemed like burning with that as if magma high temperature. A killing intent shed through the eyes of Long Yi. This woman was very ruthless. Although the attack range of this rank 8 fire magic Melting Smelt me was not too big, but that temperature however could melt even rocks. So if that attack hits, then this day even if he didnt die, his face would be destroyed. The expression of Long Yi became somewhat ferocious, then like a lightning, he raised his hand, and his hand emitted a strange red light. Afterwards, he actually caught that me with his hand. After that only a white smoke came out from the palm of Long Yi, which floated towards the sky. And that face of Long Yi full of anger looked rather abnormal under the hazy moonlight. Lin Na was dumbfounded while looking at the palm of Long Yi. He actually dared to use his palm catch the Melting Smelt me, but he still seemed that was a small matter, which she simply didnt dare to believe. Little girl, now you will pay the price for your foolish action. Long Yis those as if ck gem starry eyes stared at Lin Na, and coldly said. Ximen Yu, this is only a misunderstanding, dont trouble her okay? Seeing the expression of Long Yi, Long Linger in his bosom couldnt help but was frightened. She felt that he was really angry. Misunderstanding? If I hadnt caught that magic, then I would have died in this misunderstanding. Long Yi coldlyughed. Lin Na awoke for her daze, and hearing Long Linger calling Long Yi as Ximen Yu, her eyes suddenly opened wide. He was actually that world famous sex fiend Ximen Yu, so she even more firmly believed that Long Linger was hostage seized by Long Yi in her heart. Xi...Ximen Yu, quickly let go of Long Linger, Ive already notified my grandpa Puxiusi, and he will arrive here very soon. The voice of Lin Na was somewhat trembling. The name Ximen Yu was very lethal for all kind of young girl, moreover just now she had seen his power, so she clearly knew that she was not his opponent. And if by any chance he had a malicious intent, then wouldnt her innocence....... Puxiusi? Even if that old manes here, its useless, you still have to pay for your action of just now. Long Yi was somewhat surprise. It turned out this girl with big boobs but no brain was the granddaughter of Fire Master Archmage Puxuisi, no wonder she was so skillful in fire magic, moreover in such a small age, she was actually on the verge of breaking through from Master Magician realm to Mage realm. Lin Na, quickly leave, you are really misunderstanding, I am willing to go with him, and furthermore he is my husband. Long Linger was somewhat moved, this Lin Na was sincerely worried about her, although her eyesight seemed a little deficient. Lin Na showed didnt believe expression, the more Long Linger spoke like this, the more she didnt believe her. But as a matter of fact, she was very afraid inwardly, still with her one-tracked mind coupled with that fiery temperament, regardless of anything, she couldnt abandon Long Linger and run away. I will not leave, I will definitely not let you fall into his evil hands. She stood there with stubbornly. Although she was quaking in fear, but she courageously stared back at the icy gaze of Long Yi. Evil hands? Long Yi found this somewhatughable. This little girl thought too highly of herself, but although her behavior was foolish, but an admiration rose inside his heart, as this girl had enough loyalty. However, she still had to pay the price for her indiscriminate attack of just now. Long Yiughed mischievously, then holding Long Linger tightly, he used Great Cosmos Shift to its limit, and his figure suddenly disappeared in the sky. When Lin Na was at a loss, she suddenly felt chill on her breast, then subconsciously screeching, she tightly held her breast. Long Yi again appeared at the same ce with a lewd smile. As for Long Linger, she was in confused state, didnt know what had happened just now. Lin Na suddenly felt that her body was missing something. So she lowered her head, and discovered that her clothes were still in proper state, but she still felt something was wrong. What did you do to her, Ximen Yu? Long Linger somewhat angrily said. Nothing, just taught her a lesson, thats all. Long Yi innocently said. Lin Na raised her head and ferociously looked towards Long Yi. Although currently she hadnt discovered what he had done to her, but she felt her body wascking something. Suddenly, Lin Na felt her **s bud scraped with a rough cloth. This should be impossible, because the material of her underwear was soft and smooth silk, so her ** will never give rise to this kind of feeling. After that she turned around and touched her breast, then suddenly a loud screech reverberated through the night sky, startling countless affectionate couples. You sex fiend, you...you...give it back. With her face thoroughly red, and her lovely body trembling in anger and embarrassment, right now her expression was very wonderful. Perhaps, you are speaking about this? Long Yi waved a pink cloth with his hand. And above this pink cloth, three words Beauty Workshop (˷) was impressively embroidered on it. Chapter 123: Seduction Failed Chapter 123: Seduction Failed Lin Na was very ashamed. Her underwear which she wore next to her skin was unexpectedly seized by a man, furthermore that was directly removed from her body, this made her so angry that her blood vessels nearly burst and died. Ximen Yu, you...how could you do this? Long Linger somewhat angrily said. This fellow was not attaching much importance to her, unexpectedly he did such shameless thing to other woman right in front of her face. Why cant I do this? I am just giving her a small lesson nothing more. Compared to her that fatal move, this should count as modest. Long Yi said with a smile. But shes a girl, you shouldnt have done...... Girl? So should I let her kill me just because she is a girl, just who gave her this privilege? Long Yi interrupted the words of Long Linger, then putting away his smile, he coldly said. Long Linger immediately became speechless, indeed, what he had spoken had some truth, and from the beginning, he was always reasonable in this matter, although the method of teaching the lesson was not appropriate. This moment, Lin Na was firmly staring at that pink cloth in the hand of Long Yi with herplexion getting blue and red simultaneously, her autumn eyes also gradually got bloodshot, and she became somewhat hysterical. It seems she wanted to attack him regardless of anything. Little girl, think carefully, the consequence of offending me is very heavy. Long Yi dangerously narrowed his eyes, and emitted chilliness from his head to toe. Lin Na woke up with a start, and that feeling of desperately attacking regardless of anything suddenly disappeared, because she thought of the consequence. If Ximen Yus barbarity came out and sullied her, then wouldnt that be too fearful? Compared to that, this small amount of grievance seemed nothing. Long Yi put the pink underwear of Lin Na on his nose and smelled, then revealed intoxicated expression. The fragrance of this Lin Na was different from the other girls he knew. The body fragrance of Lu Xiya, Leng Youyou and Wushuang belongs to simple but elegant type, but the body fragrance of Lin Na however was very rich and unrestrained. They say one could know about women smelling their fragrance, from a body fragrance of a women, one can judge her character to a certain extent. This extremely shameless and vulgar action of Long Yi immediately made the cheeks of these two women turn red, as they hatefully gritting their teeth inwardly. Here take it, but it was very appetizing. Long Yi waved his hand, and the pink corset lightly drifted towards Lin Na. After Lin Na caught her corset, she discovered that Long Yi and Long Linger had already disappeared. Ximen Yu, I will definitely not let you off. Lin Na resolutely said, while clenching her small fist. Ximen Wuhen finally reached girls dormitory under the escort of two Seven Baleful Puppets. Herplexion however was a little not too well, she was really worried about Long Linger, feared shed do something stupid. Furthermore although she was a little bit unwilling, but she was actually also somewhat worried for her scoundrel second brother. Miss Ximen, howe youplexion is bad like this, are you alright? That guard aunt of dormitory entrance couldnt help but asked in concern, seeing somewhat unusual expression of Ximen Wuhen. Aunt Ou, Im fine. Ximen Wuhen smiled, then nodding her head, she went upstairs. From the first day she had arrived at Holy Magic Academy, this guard Aunt Ou had always specially cared about and pampered her. Sometimes, she would personally cook a soup and give it to her and Long Linger. This made Ximen Wuhen feel particrly warm after being away from the house. Aunt Ou looked pensive while looking at the back view of Ximen Wuhen, and her eyes shed with dense affection. And right now, Long Yi had already arrived at a luxurious inn of Mea Principality with Long Linger, then booked a room here. Entering into a room, Long Linger struggled free from the arm of Long Yi. Right now she looked displeased, obviously was extremely discontented with the behavior of Long Yi of just a moment ago. Long Yi also ignored her and directly ran to bathroom to take a bath. Long Linger sat on the sofa somewhat in a daze while thinking about numerous things, which made her thoughts in a whirl. Was this choice of hers right or wrong, this evening, did she really have to give herself to this sex fiend? Just when Long Linger was feeling fidgety, Long Yi came out from bathroom only in his underpants, revealing his that strong and handsome physique. Each and every muscles lines were so perfect, and was full of explosive power. The face of Long Linger suddenly became red, and she immediately turned her head away, not daring to look again. But Long Yi didnt stop for even a bit while walking past beside her, and went straightly to bedroom. Long Linger looked at Long Yi who was already lying on the bed, and couldnt help but be at a loss at what to do. Now what should she do? Take a bath, yes, take a bath first. Long Linger mumbled and entered the bathroom, then taking off all her clothing, she revealed her that jade body worthy of pride. Standing in front of mirror, Long Linger carefully sized up her own reflection on the mirror. That snow-white as if milk skin, that proudly rising assertive, mellow and full **, and two pink cherry adorned on it that were lightly quivering, fascinated even herself. Isnt this the perfect body that captivated Ximen Yu? The heart of Long Linger contracted. Thinking about how her jade body would be yed by himter, she couldnt help but trembled. With regarding to her body, Long Linger was very confident, she believed that, in this world, the beauties that could rival her beauty could be counted on ones finger, so Ximen Yu would most probably be so fascinated that he would go round after round. In those days, didnt he covert my body and didnt even hesitated to use despicable means to obtain it? Long Linger washed herself really clean, until faint pink gloss appeared on her glittering and translucent skin. Now she looked extremely fascinating. After that she wore a bathrobe and walked out of bathroom. Her originally firm footsteps began to hesitate, should I really enter that room? Long Linger halted, and herplexion becameplex. Should I really throw away all my dignity and go to apany this hateful man to sleep, this simply is more painfulpared to killing me. Long Linger suddenlyughed at herself, and muttered: Long Linger ah Long Linger, do you still have dignity now? Why is this world so unfair? Long Linger knew that in that instant she was **, her dignity was gone. She was clearly a victim but many people look at her with a gaze full of disdain and disgust, and said she was a loose woman. All these were bestowed to her by this sex fiend Ximen Yu. Thinking this, determination appeared on the eyes of Long Linger. This was her choice, she will absolutely not regret it. Long Linger resolutely stepped into the bedroom, and a simple but elegant fragrance spread all over the room. But her calves were trembling due to nervousness. Long Yi was half lying on the bed while reading a book exining magic in detail. At that time, he suddenly smelled that light fragrance of woman. He couldnt help but raise his head, and seeing Long Linger in bathrobe while exposing more than half of her skin, his eyesight instantly became profound, and heartbeat also couldnt help but elerated. The beauty of Long Linger was soul-stirring, the kind that was most alluring among the girls. With regarding to the category of Long Yi, her figure was second, and the hottest and sexy being the figure of Leng Youyou. Moreover he had seen her and widen his knowledge many times, so his vision was naturally a lot higher. If really want to talk about figure regardless of anything, then not only Long Linger, even Yu Feng and Lu Xiya were also a bit inferior. Seeing Long Lingers that rather paleplexion because of nervousness, he couldnt help but smile softly. He didnt know why Long Linger was bent on doing this, but he was sure that the aim of Long Linger was revenge. Long Yi moved to the one side of bed, and patted other side and said with a smile: Come on up. The lovely body of Long Linger slightly trembled, now even her lips didnt have a color. She gritted her teeth and got into the bed, but didnt dare to get close to Long Yi. Long Yi didnt pounced onto her like she had expected, rather turned around and continued to read his book, as if she was nonexistence. Waiting for a long time, Long Linger saw that Long Yi still didnt make any movement. Then she rxed and simultaneously also felt somewhat gloomy. He didnt take the initiative, could it be that he wanted her to take the initiative. Long Linger took a deep breathe two times, she had already reached this far, so she basically shouldnt retreat. Practically gnashing his teeth, she made her way to the side of Long Yi and said stiffly: What book are you reading? Oh, its Magic Book. Long Yi indifferently answered. He didnt even turn his head towards her. Long Linger flustered but was helpless, in any case, she couldnt strip herself naked and pounce onto him. But Long Yi mentioning magic invoked her curiosity. She had always been confused about why Long Yi was suddenly able to use magic despite having no magic physique, furthermore his rank seemed not low too. Ximen Yu, I want to know why are you suddenly able to suddenly use magic? Wasnt that magic you used just a moment ago to fly with me Floating Magic? Long Linger couldnt bear but asked. Im also not very clear, probably thanks to you. Long Yi put down the book, then suddenly turning around, he smiled ambiguously. Me? Seeing Long Yi suddenly turning around, the heart of Long Linger jumped. Yes, you, originally I didnt have magic physique, but from that night, I suddenly own magic physique, I thought over and over in my mind and felt this ought to be your contribution. Long Yi mischievouslyughed. That night? Long Linger was unable to figure out which night he was speaking for a short while. Suddenly, she realized that Long Yi was referring to the night when she was raped. Theplexion of Long Linger changed, and the hatred subconsciously revealed in her eyes, but very quickly she controlled herself. Then suddenly making herself look charming, and blinking at Long Yi, she charmingly said: Is that so? Then how about we try it again? The entire body of Long Yi shivered, not because of excitement, rather feeling evilness, and all of his fine hairs involuntarily stood up. This was truly too fake, dont know where she learnt it. After that unable to hold on, he flippantlyughed heartily. Ximen Yu, why are youughing? Long Linger angrily said. She knew that this fellow was definitelyughing at her. Long Yi stoppedughing, and extended his arm in front of Long Linger, then pointing at those tiny goosebumps, he asked: Do you know what these are? Long Linger was startled, and she didnt understand his meaning. These are goosebumps, now do you understand? Long Yi said in dead seriousness. Long Linger was dumbfounded for a little while, then she suddenly realized that Long Yi was making fun of her for her seduction of just now. Ximen Yu, go to hell. Long Linger picked up a pillow in utter dissatisfaction, then smashed it in the head of Long Yi. Chapter 124: Mercenary Guild’s beating a person mission Chapter 124: Mercenary Guilds beating a person mission Long Yi seized the pillow of Long Linger, suddenly turned over and pushed down her body. And her those assertive soft breasts which was merely separated by an extremely thinyer of bathrobe pressed against his ** chest, this smooth and tender feeling made Long Yi **. Long Linger cried out in rm, when the thingse to head, all her disguise entirely disappeared, and her eyes revealed terrified look. Now her heartbeats were in utter mess. Long Yi continuously stared directly at the eyes of Long Linger, and slowly lowered his head towards her pink lips. Long Lingers body stiffened, and closed her eyes to hide her terrified and disgusted expression. An inch away from the pink lips of Long Linger, Long Yi stopped, then flipped over from her body. I want my woman to be most willing to have joyous love with me, not to look like you, like this I cant go on. So if you really want to seduce me, then you have to trouble yourself to at least act presentable. Long Yi indifferently said. Long Linger coldlyughed, and sneered: Most willing? Do you have face to speak these words? Did you forget what you have done to me before? I have not forgotten, and also do not intend to quibble about it. Long Yi turned around and said while looking straight at the eyes of Long Linger which was filled with hatred. Two people stared at each other like this for quite a while, then Long Linger suddenly retracted the hatred shing in her eyes, and said indifferently: Hereafter I will act presentable. Eh......, Long Yi suddenly thought whether this little princess had an illness, actually was so bent on bing his woman, dont tell me that she wants to stay beside me, and then look for a chance to kill? This was rather hard to guard against, but wanting to kill him was also not that easy too. Its toote now, sleep now. Long Yiid down and closed his eyes. After that he used spirit power to create a powerful barrier around his whole body. Although he was very confident, but he still must take some necessary protection. Caution is the parent of safety. Long Linger firmly bit her lower lip, and the rim of her eyes suddenly became wet. Unknowingly a crystal clear tears slid down and fell to her snow-white little hand. Originally she believed that she would never shed tears, and believed that her heart had already died long ago, but never thought that just seeing him, her tears fell down, and her heart also ached. And that thick cocoon which had wrapped around her inner heart were mercilessly tore apart by Long Yi. Furthermore her wounds were still bloody. Long Linger forced herself to calm down, and wanted to enter the meditation state, but the inner turmoil made her unable to settle down. Fact was too far away from her prediction. Originally she believed that if she sacrificed her body, then she could easily fascinate and infatuate Ximen Yu, but outside her expectation, he basically didnt touch her, moreover he unexpectedlyughed at her saying her acting was too fake. Long Linger ferociously stared at seemingly fast asleep Long Yi, and thought in her heart, why dont I take advantage of this and take his life while he is sleeping? But recalling how Long Yi was safe and sound even after being within the attack range of fire forbidden magic spell God Burning Magic, she couldnt help but felt discouraged, and became even sadder inwardly. Sunlight shone through the cracks of the window, leaving behind an indistinct light and shadow in a soft big bed. Long Linger awoke from her sleep, and felt very unwell in her head. She creased her eyebrows, and used her jade hand to hold up, and felt as if something was wrong. She opened her autumn eyes, and awe-inspiringly saw a pairs of lustrous as if starry sky ck pupils, precisely were watching her with a bit of teasing smile. At this moment, she discover that the ce where her palm had supported was unexpectedly this bastards sturdy chest, and her ** was unruly put up at his thigh. Long Linger recoiled in fright, but to her surprise, behind her was empty, and she fell off the big bed. She felt as if burning pain on her little buttocks, and she couldnt help but cry aloud in pain. Then raising her head, she discovered that Long Yi was lecherously staring at her chest. She lowered her head, then screaming, her both hands hugged her bosom. Originally she was wearing only a piece of bathrobe without anything inside to take part in a fight, and this fall loosened the belt of this bathrobe, and slipped this bathrobe towards two side, revealing greater part of snow-white mellow and full **, even two pink cherries also appeared indistinctly, swinging the will of people. Why hiding ah, its not like I havent seen it before. Long Yi said with a teasing smile. And the lower part of his body had already be a pir supporting the sky. The early morning was the time for Yang Qi to flourish the most, moreover seeing such a marvelous spring scenery, how could a normal man not have any reaction? Having heard what was said, Long Linger suddenly gritted her teeth and stood up, then she let her jade hands which were hugging her bosom go, and moved her entire bathrobe to sideways. After that, that show-white vigorous ** without any cover emerged before the eyes of Long Yi, and even more fatal was the lower part of her body was alsopletely bare. That thin pitch-ck fine hairs challenged the fragile nerve of Long Yi. His nose was already beginning to give out heat, and evil fire burned merrily in his dantian. Now he seems to hear the boiling sound of his blood. The hell, Long Yi inwardlyined of his bitter lot, quickly he was unable topose himself. A beauty had delivered herself to his doorsteps, this made him very hard to reject ah. Long Linger coldly looked at Long Yi whose gaze was stuck on her body, then slowly lying on the bed, she slightly parted her two legs, and revealed a giving free reign to pluck appearance. Gudu, Long Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then looking towards her that already exposed tip of the iceberg private ce of young girl, his big hand slowly extend forward, and passing through that as if velvet fine hairs, slowly move upwards. And just when his hand reached above those stic pure **, he suddenly withdrew his hands, and said in a hoarse voice: Very alluring, but I am not very interested in wood. Long Linger not saying anything further dumbly put on her clothes. When Long Yi saw Long Lingers that matchlessly beautiful jade body was being covered with clothes, he regrettably sighed, Lu Xiya is not here, now who should I look to vent this fire of lust ah? After finished putting on clothes, Long Linger indifferently looked at Long Yi and suddenly said: Arent you on the point of dying? [T.L: here the point of dying do not mean real dying, it means, he cannot get hard-on, cough cough] Long Yi was startled, what did she say? She actually said that Im on the point of dying? Only few men could stand womans such words. Long Yi suddenly rose, then pushed Long Linger over on the bed, and pressed her down. After that he pressed his hard little brothers rigid head at the soft ce between her legs. The whole body of Long Linger trembled, then pushing away Long Yi with great effort, she said in a trembling voice: I have to attend the ss. After that she directly opened the window, then flew away. This woman, isnt she intentionally messing with me? Long Yi cursed, then went to the bathroom and took a cold shower. Mea Holy Magic Academy was divided into magic academy and douqi academy, and the most famous was naturally magic academy. The teaching scale of this magic academy was second to none in this entire Blue Waves Continent. Long Linger slowly descended inside the academy perimeter. Honestly speaking, with her Master Magician realm strength, there was no need to study in academy. Generally speaking, the magic academy only had three department, Beginner Magic Department, Intermediate Magic Department, and Advance Magic Department, so if one could cast rank 7 advance magic, then generally one could graduate. But she and Ximen Wuhen hade here only to rx, and with a purpose of receiving the guidance from the Fire Master Archmage Puxiusi. Long Linger returned to girls dormitory, and to her surprise, she discover Ximen Wuhen also hadnt went to attend the ss. Linger, are you alright? Seeing Long Linger returning back in a daze, Ximen Wuhen hastily stood up and asked. Long Linger shook her head, then throwing herself into the bed, she covered her head with a quilt. She didnt know why she had fled, her purpose was about to be achieved, but she suddenly felt dread, because the matters had left her control from the very beginning. Linger, he, did he bully you? Ximen Wuhen sat beside Long Linger and said. Long Linger bore out her head from inside the quilt, then she weakly said with tired looks: Wuhen, dont ask, let me take a good rest for a bit. Ximen Wuhen nodded her head, then she stood up and gently closed the door of the bedroom after leaving. Long Linger softly sighed, thinking of this so-called night, her head started to ache dully. She urgently needs to settle on what she wanted to do. The original objective was simply to use her body as a price to make Ximen Yu fall madly in love with her, bingpletely infatuated with her, and at that time, she would ruthlessly trample him under the sole of her feet. Even with her life as a price, she wanted him to suffer all kinds of pain. But, Long Linger discovered that she was wrong, she overestimated her charm too much. She should have thought beforehand, Ximen Yu was no longer that Ximen Yu of before. His those ck eyes which could make the people apprehensive, and those mysterious smile seemingly had seen though her thoughts long ago. Noisy hall of Mea Principalitys Mercenary Guild, Long Yi wearing magnificent clothing was therein, and he was particrly conspicuous. He recalled that after registering in Mercenary Guild a year ago, his mercenary medal was still the lowest grade F rank white medal. And at that time, he had only epted the mission of Lost City in Huangmang in, but he wasnt able toplete this mission, as he didnt know who had issued this mission, moreover his intuition was telling him that this was not simple. Just when Long Yi wanted to take a look at the mission posted on the mission board, he suddenly sensed the gaze of people around him bing very odd. There were many people pointing towards him, and majority of them were harboring evil designs, and were looking at him as if they were looking at their prey. Long Yi was unable to make head or tail out of this, and he couldnt help but get somewhat angry. He found it very annoying when other people looked at him with such gaze. Just then, more than 10 people dressed in light ck colored mercenary dress walked over to Long Yi. All of them were warriors, ought to be a small-sized mercenary group. The leader was a burly middle-aged man. He took out a paper from his bosom and looked for a while, then turning his head, he asked his teammates, Brothers, look, isnt this that boy? Yes, thats him. The people behind him affirmatively answered one after another. The middle-aged man squinted his eyes and coldly looking at Long Yi, he turned around that paper towards Long Yi. Long Yi unexpectedly discovered that that was his portrait. Long Yi frowned and asked: May I ask what is this? Someone issued a B rank mission, said to beat the person of this portrait until even his mother doesnt recognize him, heh heh, beating the people, we Guard Dog mercenary group is most adapt at this kind of matter. Fortunately you delivered yourself to our doorsteps, else we have to search you everywhere. That middle-aged man said with a sinister smile. Chapter 125: Scheme Chapter 125: Scheme Long Yi pped his hands and left, leaving behind rolling on the ground and groaning in pain ten or so mercenaries of Guard Dog mercenary group. Ideal and reality always had a difference, they wanted to beat Long Yi until even his mother wouldnt recognize him, but the result was they instead were beaten to pig head. Long Yi didnt ask who issue this mission to mess with him, as he could roughly guess who in his heart. Other than Lin Na whom he had conflict withst night, who else it could be. This girl was truly rich ah, 1000 Amethyst coin reward just to beat him up, moreover she also set it up as B rank mission, you should know that the mission of Huangmang ins Lost City was A rank mission. Long Yi knew that this Guard Dog mercenary group of just now was merely a small fry, afterwards, even thoserge mercenary groups mighte over to provoke him. This was merely a mission that would be fulfilled as long as a single person was beaten, which whenpared to many mission where they had to risk their life and limb toplete was much easier. Long Yi was never afraid to sh with those cheap mercenary groups, and he was also very willing to let them know that it was not that easy to earn that 1000 Amethyst coin, merely he however didnt want to y like this with people for no reason. It seems that little girl still hadnt got enough lesson. Long Yi thought inwardly while walking straight towards Holy Magic Academy. As Lin Na was famous beauty, many people naturally paid close attention to her whereabouts, slightly inquiring, Long Yi conveniently learned that that little girl was giving a lesson in Beginner Magic Department at this very moment. This was rather out of expectation of Long Yi, as he had never thought that she assume a position of teacher. Long Yi went to the ssroom, then he immediately saw Lin Na with fiery red long hair standing on the tform and seriously taking ss. The seats of her ssroom waspletely full even to the extent that there were many people standing at the back to attend the ss. Among them, there was nock of Advance Magic Departments students. Naturally, they were not here to listen the basic theoretical knowledge, rather hade purely for a beauty. Just then, Lin Na happens to talk about the incantation and principle of Fireball Magic. She said: Students, Fireball Magic as a most basic fire element magic, although destructive power is limited, but the practicality is very strong. At first you all can mostly cast only finger sized me, but after your spirit power and magical power increase, you all will be capable just like teacher. Teacher Lin Na, can you cast one for us to see? One of the student asked. No problem. Lin Na agreed. O Great God of Fire, please grant strength to your loyal believer. Fireball Magic! Li Na chanted the incantation, then she snapped her long and slender finger. Afterwards only a wisp of me came out from her finger, and it instantly died out. Lin Nagged, and became embarrassed, but in the blink of an eye, she recovered, then said: Just now teacher was just showing you all the example of the circumstance of the vast majority students when they cast Fireball Magic for the first time, now teacher will cast the real Fireball Magic. O Great God of Fire, please grant strength to your loyal believer. Fireball Magic! Lin Na extend her palm, and the result, as before a wisp of a me came out and died out immediately afterwards. Instantly, the ssroom became absolute silence. Now Lin Na was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to burrow into it. Whats going on, I as a magician about to reach Mage realm unexpectedly couldnt cast rank 1 Fireball Magic, someone is definitely ying tricks here. Lin Na looked all round, suddenly saw Long Yi who was looking at her with teasing gaze standing right outside the ssroom. Just now it was indeed Long Yis doing, because the might of Fireball Magic was truly too small, using spirit power, he extinguished it. Merely when casting magic there would also be spirit fluctuation, so she was unable to detect Long Yis move, and she mistakenly believed that she herself had a problem. Before the numerous students, Lin Na rushed out, and in the state of anger, she stood in front of Long Yi. And at that time, seeing his shifty eyes were looking towards her breast, she instantly recalled that shameless matter he had done yesterday, so she subconsciously fell back two steps. Come with me. Long Yi indifferently said withmanding tone. Why do I need to go with you, who do you think you are, damned sex fiend. Lin Na raised her head, and looking at Long Yi with disdain, she said. She believed that Long Yi wouldnt dare to raise his hand within Holy Magic Academy. Noting? Could it be that you want me to take out your Beauty Workshops underwear from your body in front of your students, I think they definitely also want to know what kind of underwear teacher Lin Na wears. Long Yi mischievously narrowed his eyes, threatening her. You dare. Lin Na said while showing strength while weak inside. Is there anything I dont dare to do in this world? Whether you believe or not, I will immediately make my move. Long Yi raised his eyebrows. Lin Na hatefully red Long Yi, she didnt dare to gamble, as she believed that this bastard would definitely do what he said. If he really took out her underwear which she wore next to skin in front of her student, then she would be so ashamed that she would not be able to stay in Holy Magic Academy anymore. So, Lin Na returned back to ssroom and said something, then followed behind Long Yi, greatly surprising many students. When explosive chilly obediently followed behind a man, instantly various kind of rumor spread widely throughout the Holy Magic Academy. What do you want to do? En route, Lin Na alertly asked. Arent you very clear about what I want to do? Perhaps, you should go to Mercenary Guild with me to confirm. Long Yi indifferently said. Lin Nasplexion changed, and with evasive eyes, she said: I...I dont know what you are talking about, my grandfather is looking for me, Ill go back first. Long Yis big hand as fast as lightning grabbed Lin Nas pure white as if jade wrist, and said with a smile: Do you really dont know what I am saying? That mission to beat me to pig head, didnt you issue it? No. Lin Na instantly answered. Really not? Long Yi asked with a smile. I said not then not, quickly let me go, damned sex fiend, otherwise I will cry out for help, furthermore my grandfather is in academy. Lin Na tried hard to struggle free. Puxiusi!? Oh, Im very afraid, I will immediately let you go. Long Yi mischievouslyughed and let go of Lin Nas hand, but when she was still in daze, he pped her perk buttocks. You...... Lin Na was flustered and exasperated and she wanted to berate, but suddenly thinking of something, she ran away just like rabbit. Long Yi looked at the disappearing back view of Lin Na, and he habitually stroke his chin. He turn over and over in his mind, although the grandfather of Lin Na was the dean of Holy Magic Academy, but the fund of academy was taken care of by the Ministry of Finance of Mea Principality, so he didnt believe that Lin Na could casually take out 1000 amethyst coins to beat a person. Perhaps Puxiushi could take out, but Lin Na herself absolutely couldnt take out such amount. Long Yi sinisterly smiled. He suddenly thought of a perfect method to ensure that Lin Na and her grandfather would eat a grievance that they had to keep to themselves. Long Yi went out of Holy Light Academy, and discovered that people were following him, presumably some mercenary group keeping tabs on him. He secretlyughed. This mercenary group hade at just the right time, really understanding his intention ah. Chapter 126: Mind Reading Technique? Chapter 126: Mind Reading Technique? Long Yi unconcernedly walked down the street, then turning left and again turning right, he got into an alley, and disappeared all of a sudden. Seeing the circumstance was wrong, those two people following behind immediately rushed out, but found that ahead was a dead end, and the person they were following had disappeared without a trace. Two brothers, are you looking for me? Long Yis voice came from behind them. Two of them turned around in fright, and saw Long Yi floating in the air, while looking at them with a friendly smile on his face. Yes, ah, no. One among them subconsciously nodded his head, but immediately tried to cover up his slip of the tongue. Which mercenary group are you? Long Yi asked casually. Two people looked at each other in nk dismay, then the little one among them asked other in a low voice: Gouzi, how about we beat him up? That once called Gouzi was startled upon hearing hispanion, and whispered back: Do you not fear for your life, we are not even qualified to carry his shoes. This Gouzi however was a wise man, seeing Long Yi was floating in the midair, he was certain that Long Yi was a hard crop, it seems this mission was not so easy toplete. We are from Tyrannical Bear mercenary group. And we were just obeying the orders, so I hope Your Excellency will show magnanimous and dont make things difficult for us. Gouzi courteously said to Long Yi. Make things difficult for you, why should I make things difficult for you? I have a big business deal, so I am looking for your cooperation, now take me to see your leader. Long Yi affectionately said, merely no matter how one looked at it, those continuously moving eyeballs looked crafty. Two people perplexedly looked at Long Yi, take him to see the leader, God knows what he wanted to do ah. Seeing their doubts, Long Yi smiled: You can be at ease. I am really looking for your leader to discuss business, I think your leader will be happy to cooperate with me. Gouzi, what should we do now? That Little one asked in whisper. What should we do!? What can we do, our small life is already in his hand. Gouzi angrily said, as he could see that the words of Long Yi contain a hint of threat and killing intent. Lead the way. Long Yi said with smile, then got out of the way. Two people lead Long Yi inside the city. Short timeter, they arrived at a remote courtyard, which was veryrge with pretty good environment. It seems the leader of this Tyrannical Bear mercenary group knows how to enjoy. Wait a moment, well go in and inform first. They said to Long Yi and directly walked in. No long after, that person called Gouzi came out and said their leader have invited him in. When Long Yi first saw the leader of Tyrannical Bear mercenary group, he was startled. The name of Tyrannical Bear Mercenary group indeed was worthy of the name. If his guess was right, then this leader ought to be a beast-men of Bear n. This leader was a bit taller evenpared to Barbarian Bull, and his body was covered with bushy fur and explosive muscles, which gave people a kind of strong visual impact. Long Yi couldnt help but found this funny, when did rough nerved beast-men understand to live an elegant life, moreover this beautiful courtyard didnt seems to be decorated by beast-men. Although this leader appeared tall and stalwart, but his eyes were very clever. It seems he was not a fool. I am Tyrannical Bear mercenary groups leader Tyrant Bear, I heard you came to discuss a business with me. Tyrant Bear stared at Long Yi and said. Their missions target actually came to their door to discuss business, this was the first time such matter had happened. Tyrant Bear? This name is sufficiently domineering. Long Yi thought inwardly. Yes, didnt you Tyrannical Bear mercenary group took that beating a person mission? I think we should discuss over it. Long Yi indifferently said. Discuss? Why discuss? Now that we Tyrannical Bear mercenary group have taken this mission, we will definitelyplete it. Tyrant Bear said. Of course, this time I came here to let you easilyplete your mission, and receive that 1000 Amethyst coins reward. Long Yi chuckled. Tyrant Bear was dumbfounded, and thought inwardly, can it be that this person has an illness, actually delivering himself to our door steps to get himself beaten. Then he said: What do you want to do? Very simple, well cooperate to perform a drama. I will pretend to be beaten by you, afterwards you go to the issuer of the mission to get mission reward. Long Yi smiled. A mocking expression shed in the eyes of Tyrant Bear, then he said in disdain: We Tyrannical Bear mercenary group is trustworthy mercenary group, moreover why should we pretend, beating for real is much better. Beating for real? Hehe, why do you think the issuer set up this seemingly simple mission as above B rank mission? Long Yi smiled and released his powerful aura. Tyrant Bears ck face became purplish red, and with a kacha sound, the chair he was sitting on suddenly disintegrate, and he also staggered, nearly falling down to the ground. Leader Bear, now do you still think that this mission is so easy to aplish? Long Yi smiled. Even if I am unable to defeat you, several hundred brothers of our group nevertheless is more than sufficient to beat you up. Tyrant Bear admired this youngster inwardly, but he didnt believe that several hundred people of his group couldnt beat him. Is that so? Then if your group is removed from the list of Blue Waves Continents Mercenary Guild in the future, then that would be your fault. Long Yi strangely smiled, and his body emitted indifferent cold qi. Theplexion of Tyrant Bear sunk, then shouted loudly: Such a big tone, today you dont need to think about leaving this door. Then lets see if you have the ability or not? Long Yi casually said, as he basically didnt attach any importance to this mercenary group. Now he had five Seven Baleful Puppets, eighteen super skeletons, and SS ranked Violent Lightning Beast, with such strength, even if he charged into a legendary dragons cave, he had enough confidence to escape unscathed. Tyrant Bear loudly roared, then a round of hurried footsteps sound resounded. Over hundred fighters and magicians surrounded this hall. Tyrant Bear proudlyughed and said: We Tyrannical Bear mercenary group is B ranked mercenary group. Now that you are surrounded, do you still think you are able to leave this ce? At this moment, when mercenaries were creating disturbance in the hall, a soft and tender voice came over: Brother, whats going on? The surrounding mercenaries immediately got out of the way, and opened a passage. Then a delicate young girl of about fifteen or sixteen years old wearing in white clothes slowly walked in. The heart of Long Yi quivered, not because this young girl was too beautiful, as her looks could only be counted as not badpared to Leng Youyou, Wushuang and others heavenly beauty, but because she possessed a pair of transparent pupils. Furthermore when she looked at him, Long Yi shivered and goosebumps appeared, as he felt as if she hadpletely seen through him. What a terrifying girl. Long Yi was secretly startled. Little sister, why did youe here? This ce is dangerous, quickly return back to your room. Tyrant Bear impatiently rushed over to this young girl, but his eyes were alertly looking at Long Yi from the very beginning, greatly fearing that Long Yi would take his little sister as a hostage. Hearing Tyrant Bear calling this young girl as little sister, Long Yi was greatly surprised. These two standing together was a different version of a Beauty and the beast, how could they be siblings? Then that young girl looked at Long Yi with her those transparent pupils and softly said: Brother, dont worry, he wont hurt me. And hearing the words of this young girl, the tenseplexion of Tyrant Bear immediately rxed. From this point, one could see that this Tyrant Bear had a kind of blindly following mentality towards this young girls words, also could be said to have absolute trust. Long Yi raised his brows, then said with a smile: How do you know that I wont harm you? The young girl lightly replied with a smile: Your heart told me. You have mind reading technique? Long Yi asked in surprise. He knew there was such kind of extraordinary power, but they relies on spirit power to maintain. And just now, he hadnt felt any spiritual fluctuation from this young girl. Mind reading technique? I dont, but I can feel it. That young girl replied, and her those strange transparent pair of eyes had curiosity and probing looks when looking at Long Yi. This young girls eyes have a kind of thoroughly understanding the heart of people ability. Long Yi felt like all of his thought were seen though by those eyes, so he could only use his spirit power to restrict those eyes. Eh. That young girl eximed lightly, and was rather surprised looking at Long Yi, because now she suddenly noticed that she was unable to see through him. I have a question, are you two real siblings? Long Yi asked with a smile. Of course we are. Tyrant Bear answered in his hoarse voice. Blood rted siblings? Long Yi again asked. Nonsense. Tyrant Bear discontentedly red at Long Yi. But one of you is human, other is beast-men, how can you two be blood rted siblings? Unless...... Long Yi didnt continue to speak. He wanted to say that they were born from a cross-breed, but these words gave a little bit different meaning, so he didnt finished his sentence. That young girl lightlyughed, then said: You made a mistake, my big brother is not a beast-men, is a human just like I am. Long Yi sized up Tyrant Bears that build and that appearance in surprise, is he a human? Doesnt a man growing into such appearance count as a great miracle, isnt this a gic mutation? In fact, my brother was not this way before, merely caught a strange disease afterwards, so he be this way. This young girl lightly sighed. Little sister, why on earth are you speaking so much with this fellow? Quickly step aside, let us beat him up first until even his mother didnt recognize him. Tyrant Bear said to young girl, and suddenly pulled out hisrge sword. Long Yi narrowed his eyes with an indifference smile across his face, which was the usual habitual act of his anger. Chapter 127: Prophecy Master? Chapter 127: Prophecy Master? The transparent eyes of this young girl shed strangely, then turning around, she obediently retreated. And at that time, Tyrannical Bear mercenary groups magicians simultaneously chanted the incantation to cast a protective barrier. As long as this barrier was not broken, that boy inside wouldnt be able to flee. A bunch of ungrateful fellows. Long Yi coldly said, then waved his right hand. Immediately five Seven Baleful Puppets shroudedpletely with ck robes appeared around him out of thin air. This startled Tyrant Bear and others. This hall waspletely surrounded by a protective barrier, so how could these five people enter? Brother, dont raise your hand to strike. That young girls impatient yelling sound suddenly transmitted from the outside. But she was alreadyte, as Long Yi had already given themand to attack. What realm was Archmage and Great Swords Master, they were merely one rank away from the current highest realm of their profession. So how could these at most merely Mage, Swords Master and such mob beparable to three Archmage and two Great Swords Master, although these mobs were absolute experts in the eyes ofmon people. In order to not waste time, Long Yi used his internal force to break their barrier first, next five Seven Baleful Puppets jumped in. First of all, three Archmage use their magic to restrict the movement, such as Earth sss Gravity Magic, Water sss Freezing Magic and fire sss Besiege Magic me, then two Great Swords Master knocked out everyone. If Long Yi had issued themand to kill, then Tyrannical Bear mercenary group would have really been removed from the Blue Waves Continent. Tyrant Bear was stupefied looking at his fallen brothers. After that he suddenly roar madly, his eyes suddenly be blood red, the bones of his body began to make cracking sound, and his entire body unexpectedly began to inte. Muscles rapidly protrude out, and tightened, making him look like a rocky mountain. Berserker! Long Yi was startled. He clearly remember the records he had read in a book about berserker, this physique. This generally appeared in Beast n. The extreme state of anger would stimte their bodys potential, making them berserk. After they got berserk, they wont be afraid of pain, and their attack power would be several times powerful. As for the duration, it varies with each individual, but this had a fatal shoring of losing their reason. Furthermore after the berserk disappears, their whole body would be aching, limp and powerless, and without ten to fifteen days of rest, it was impossible to recover. It had already been a long time since thest appearance of this berserker physique in human or beast n in this Blue Waves Continent, but he had never thought that today he would meet one here. Brother, dont. That young girl eximed, then trotted towards Tyrant Bear who had already lost his reasons. Long Yi was startled, doesnt this girl fear for her life? One should know that after person has gone berserk, they wont recognize even ones family, and only knows how to kill. Just when Long Yi was about to move to stop this girl, he however discovered that Tyrant Bear had suddenly stopped going berserk after hearing this young girl, and his blood red eyes glimmered. Brother, dont, this is bad for your body. That young girls jade hands softly toughed the leg of tyrant Bear, because now her height was only as tall as her brothers thigh. The voice of that young girl seemed to have magical power. Tyrant Bears berserker phenomenon rapidly vanished, his blood-red eyes also reverted back to original, and not long after, his appearance also changed back to his original appearance. Dont agitate, dude, I merely knocked out your brothers, not taken their life. Long Yi said with a smile. Tyrant Bear looked at Long Yi with admiration and said: I, Tyrant Bear am convinced, you were indeed not boasting, I think even A-ranked mercenary group also wouldnt be able toplete this mission. Hehe, then will you consider my proposal now? Long Yi asked with a smile. Until he get even with that girl Lin Na, he naturally will not reconcile. Tyrant Bear said with a smile while looking at Long Yi: Why dont we sit down and discuss in detail. Naturally, after discussing for a while, Long Yi and Tyrant Bear soon reached the agreement. Now Long Yi knew that the younger sister of Tyrant Bear was called Xiao Yi, this year she had reached 16 years old. As for everything else, Tyrant Bear said nothing, and Long Yi also didnt ask, after all, everybody had secrets they are unwilling to tell others. Didnt he himself also had a heaven shaking secret buried inside his heart? After discussing, Long Yi bade farewell to leave, and just when he came out of the door, he happened to bump into Xiao Yi in the courtyard. And Long Yi conveniently greeted her. Xiao Yi turned around, and suddenly seeing Long Yi, ayer uponyer of ripples appeared in her transparent eyes. Long Yi subconsciously became alert, but didnt discover any difference in his body. Not long after, the eyes of Xiao Yi revert back to normal, merely her pretty face suddenly became red, and she angrily said: Pervert. Then she turned around and left. Just when Long Yi was unable to make head or tails, Xiao Yi again turned around, then gently said: Today you have blood-light cmity. Blood-light cmity? Long Yi astounded, can it be that this girl was telling fortune. When Long Yi sobered up, Xiao Yi had disappeared long ago, so he shook his head and walked out of courtyard. Brother Long, youd better believe words of my younger sister. The voice of Tyrant Bear resounded from behind Long Yi. Eh...is your sister really a fortune-teller? Long Yi asked. Tyrant Bearughed but didnt answer. He turned around and walked towards inner room, while muttering in confusion: Strange, howe little sister make a prophecy of outsider today? With Long Yis power of hearing, he perfectly heard everything muttered by Tyrant Bear. Prophecy? Could it be that...she is Prophecy Master? Long Yi was shocked. Compared to the shock he felt when he knew Tyrant Bear had berserker physique, this shock was far greater. Prophecy Master ah, was heaven and earths darling. That Prophecy Master was the profession to predict good or ill luck and good fortune or cmity. But from the beginning years records of Blue Waves Continent, this profession was not recorded with definite. Is this possible? Prophecy Master? Long Yi mumbled while walking out of courtyard and walked towards the inn he was saying. His brain was continuously thinking about those two siblings, one was Berserker and other was possibly a legendary Prophecy Master, this was truly surprising. Unconsciously, Long Yi returned to inn, and he suddenly recalled that prophecy of Xiao Yi. She said that today he had blood-light cmity today, furthermore her expression was strange at that time. If I stay in inn without going out today, then will her prophecy stille true? Long Yi pushed open the door of his room in the inn, and sitting on the soft sofa, he thought. He made a decision, today he will go nowhere, and if he truly has blood-light cmity, then Xiao Yi basically is certainly a Prophecy Master, otherwise, she is fake. Just then, the door was suddenly knocked, waking up Long Yi with a start. Slightly using spirit power perception, Long Yi knew who was outside the door. That familiar aura only belong to Long Linger. When Long Yi opened the door, sure enough, he saw haggard Long Linger standing outside. She absent-mindedly look at this man before her eyes, this man who made her fall deep into the hell, and was the man who ruined her life, but why was she suffering like this, and he however is standing perfectly well here, why did he dont get his deserved punishment? The heart of Long Yi shook seeing the sufferings and hatred in the eyes of Long Linger, and his heart couldnt help but ached dully. He didnt want to shrink from his responsibility, as everything was his doing, and he was the one who had ruined her. Long Yi truly didnt know, didnt know how to make up for his this unintentional slip. As a matter of fact, Long Linger putting forward the demand of him marring her was precisely his intention from the beginning, because he thought that the only way to dissolve this this ill-fated rtionship was to turn hate into love, as long as Long Linger fell in love with him, everything would be solved easily. But this was easier said than done ah, as after seeing him, the hatred of Long Linger towards him was increasingly flourishing, as if it was already irredeemable. Now she would not hesitate to sacrifice her own body to get revenge, this shows how deep her hatred was. Long Yi pulled the hands of Long Linger and walked inside the room, and Long Linger mechanically followed behind him. From the beginning to the end, she was staring at Long Yi with a kind of expression that would make people tremble, however she didnt utter a single word. Long Yi poured a cup of fruit juice and handed over to Long Linger, then he quietly sat on sofa. Instantly the atmosphere of room became strangely ice-cold. Just like this, time passed little by little, and night slowly enveloped the earth. But in the inn, Long Yi and Long Linger were still motionless as if two stone statues which had experienced the weathering for thousand years. And dont know after how long, the eyes of Long Yi which wascking focus became focused, then he raised his head, and looking at the stars all over the sky outside the window, he muttered: Todays starlight is very beautiful ah. Long Linger, you know? I am not former Ximen Yu. Long Yi calmly looked at Long Lingers hatred filled gaze, and said. Long Lingers that frozen gaze flickered and again revert back to previous state. But this was enough, at least Long Yi understood that she was listening to him. You might have already notice my changes, do you know why? All of this is life, Heaven made me bear this body covered with filth when I suddenly wake up to reality, perhaps was thinking to make me make up for those wrongdoings of before. The voice of Long Yi was somewhat erratic, and this train of thought also returned to that night. A bolt of lightning had deviated the path of his fate, making his soul to arrive at this mystical continent, however also made him to bear the heavy burden of previous owner. I know you asked me to marry you for revenge, but this promise has already taken effect, so regardless of what reason you be my woman, I will treat you nicely, just give me a single chance to make up with you. Long Yi said. Only God knows how such words came out of his mouth. ording to his character, he absolutely wouldnt have said this type of words. Hehe, make up? The pain I suffered is something you cannot make up throughout your life, cannot make up throughout this life. Long Lingerughed as if he had gone insane, then hysterically roared loudly towards Long Yi. Yes, right now she had gone insane, truly gone insane, what did this man say with feeling guilty expression, make up? He want to make up for what he took, she only thought of biting him, biting him to death. Long Linger immediately applied her thought into practice, she as if gone insane pounced onto Long Yis body, opened her mouth, and then firmly bit his shoulder. Long Yi hastily withdrew internal force from his body, fearing Long Linger would be injured due to the recoil. Without internal force to protect his body, although his body was stronger than many people, but he didnt have copper skin and iron bone, so an insane person using teeth to bit him was still very painful. With the feeling of the biting teeth of Long Linger entering his flesh, blood came out from his wound, dying the clothes red. Blood-light cmity, is this the blood-light cmity? Long Yi suddenly recalled Xiao Yis words, could it be that this was her so-called blood-light cmity? Chapter 128: Stunning two beauties Chapter 128: Stunning two beauties After venting off sufficiently, Long Linger sobered, then she moved away her head. And looking at that bloody wound on the shoulder of Long Yi, she fell into daze. Now her mouth was also stained with scarlet blood. Raising her head, Long Linger met those m eyes of Long Yi, currently looking at her with tenderness and pity. Bit enough? Are you morefortable now, if not, then you can bite more! Long Yi lightlyughed. Seeing Long Linger had vented off, he however was relieved. The appearance of her of just now really made him somewhat panic-stricken. Tasting the blood in her mouth, Long Linger coldly said: Do you know, your blood is very disgusting? Dont know, I always thought that my blood was very appetizing, otherwise why would some people wanted to drink my blood and eat my flesh? Long Yi mischievously smiled while looking at Long Linger. Long Yi coldly snorted and remain silent. After a good while, she said: Just now, didnt you say that you want to make up for me? Yes, but it seems you said that its impossible to make up. Long Yiughed. He knew that Long Linger had again devised a n, but he didnt mind, he believed that as long as Long Linger didnt make a too drastic move, sooner orter, she will fall in love with him. With regarding to his charm, Long Yi had certain confidence. Yes, you cant make up, but having something is better that having nothing. Long Linger coldly said. She had decided that today she would meet with this person whom she hated that most, then look for a ce to end her own flowery life. She was alive only for revenge, and seeing it was impossible to get revenge, she had decided tomit suicide, but now she changed her mind, because the attitude of Long Yi gave her a hope, perhaps he might really fall in love with her. So at this moment, two peoples battle of love officially started, both sides wanted to do their upmost to make other side fall in love them. As far as the result is concerned, it doesnt seem to be important matter at present. Today Lin Na was continuously feeling somewhat ill at ease. Since Ximen Yu had found her, she continuously had ominous foreboding all day long. As a matter of fact, early in this morning she had rushed to the Mercenary Guild and issued that mission. At that time she was so angry that her mind was muddled, so she issued the reward of 1000 Amethyst coins, but how could she possess 1000 Amethyst Coins ah? Although the leaders of Magician Guild and Mea Principality paid her high sry, but arge part of this sry was spent in the purchase of magic material as well as the research of magic. And although the allowance she got each month was also not few, but after umting it for several years, now she had altogether only 100 or so Amethyst coin. But its not like she hadnt considered everything, although she was not very clear of Long Yis strength, but she knew that he was definitely stronger than her, and she had also seen his speed personally. With his speed, even if he was unable to defeat, he should be able to flee easily. Thus this mission would remain iplete, and after half a months, she could go to Mercenary Guild to cancel this mission. Thinking this, Lin Na was relieved. Grandpa, Im back. Lin Na pushed open the door, and called out loudly. Then was startled all of a sudden, because she smell a faint fragrance inside the room. Could it be that grandpa wants to find second spring? Lin Na couldnt help butughed strangely. Lin Na, theres a guest, quicklye over. The solemn voice of Puxiusi came from inside the study. Lin Na answered and entered inside the study. Then she was stunned, as opposite to grandpa, two young girls were sitting. It seems they were master and servant. The youngdy wore pure white priest robe, with the insignia of Nn Empires Light Church, and she was Master Magician. Her appearance was truly lovely enough to cause the fall of a state with eyes as if dark greenke water, and eyebrows as if ck distant mountain. Any man who saw her would lose their soul. And that maid was dressed in jade green silk robe, and her delicate and pretty face seemed very cute. You are the granddaughter of Teacher Puxiusi, Lin Na right, I heard you are soon going to reach Mage realm, I truly admire little sister very much. Before Puxiusi introduced, that young girl stood up and smiled at Lin Na. Her sincere and amiable expression could made people to have good impression of her in the first sight. What admiration, where can little sisterpare to you big sister ah. If little sisters guess is correct, then big sister must be Nn Empires princess, one of the three saintess of Light Church, Nn Ruyue, little sister however has always admire big sister for a long time. Lin Na enthusiastically said with a smile. Getting theplement from Nn Ruyue made her feel veryfortable in her heart. Two women exchanged pleasantries, leaving behind Puxiusi to dry in the sun at one side. Cough cough. Puxiusi lightly coughed two times, and seeing he had sessfully drawn the attention of two women, he said: Princess Ruyue, I will consider the matters you have mentioned. Now the day is alreadyte, so if you dont dislike and avoid, then you can stay in my humble adobe for the night. Good good, big sister Ruyue, how about you stay together with little sister, little sister really want to talk with big sister. Lin Na excitedly said. Just like deference is no substitute for obedience, I also want to talk with younger sister. Nn Ruyue said with a light smile. Late at night, Lin Na and Nn Ruyue were lying on the big bed side by side. Now two rare exceedingly beautiful women under the heaven were together. This truly made the silver moon in the sky bleak. Big sister Ruyue, for what matter did youe to meet my grandpa this time? Lin Na asked. Nn Ruyue sighed lightly and said: Now it had already been nearly one years since us Nn Empire and Proud Moon Empire are locked in stalemate in the border. No need to mention about wasting arge amount of manpower, materials and financial resources, themon people are also suffering. Moreover the situation is getting increasingly bad, all-out war might break out at any time. If that happens, then I am afraid the entire Blue Waves Continent will be engulfed in this war, and the circumstance of field littered with corpses, and blood flowing like rivers will be repeated. This time I am looking for Teacher Puxiusi to ask him to contact all five Master Archmages and Sword Saints, and request them to intervene in this war. Lin Na nodded her head, and her heart was somewhat worried. That conflict between two Magician Guilds of two empires in Huangmang small town, escted to the war between two empires. If two giants of Blue Waves Continent went on an all-out war, then all the medium size country and small country were bound to get involved in it. Little sister thinks that both empires should have changed this great matter of war into small, then change small matter into nothing, but both empire continuously assassinated the higher ups of each other one after another escting the war. Lin Na said. Withinst year, she always heard that one day Proud Moon Empires certain big official was stabbed to death, and another day she would again hear that certain general of Nn Empire was stabbed to death. Ruyue made a wry smile and shaking her head, she said: At first we Nn Empire truly dispatched assassins, but before they could make a move, their targets had already die. Afterwards, both sides important figures died in quick session, this means someone is deliberately intensifying the conflict between the two empires. Ah, you are saying that someone is ying tricks? Then both of you cane forward and rify, like this, wouldnt this matter stop? Lin Na said. This matter is not simple as you imagine. First no one will believe, moreover now the morale of soldiers are boiling, and majority of them are expecting a fight to the death, I believe Proud Moon Empire is also in this way. Nn Ruyue exined. Humph, in the end which bastard sowed discord ah, not regarding themon people of this world, truly is damned. Ling Na cursed. Nn Ruyue lightly creased her brows and said: On the base of traces we got, there is a great possibility that Violent Dragon Empire is ying tricks. They want to take the advantage of great chaos in Blue Waves Continent to swallow even more territory. Violent Dragon Empire? The men of Violent Dragon Empire are bad people. Ling Na suddenly recalled Long Yi, then couldnt help but snorted coldly. Oh, which man of Violent Dragon Empire is bullying little sister? Nn Ruyue didnt want to talk about the annoying national affairs, so she jokingly asked. Lin Na couldnt help but recalled how Long Yi had unshipped her underwear from her body without anybody knowing it, then she buried her head inside the quilt feeling ashamed and hateful. Such childish action made Nn Ruyue to smile. After a good while, Lin Na bore her head out from inside the quilt, then said while panting with rage: Do you know Ximen Yu? That scum of Violent Dragon Empires Ximen n, that bastard who raped princess Long Linger. Ximen Yu? Nn Ruyue was dumbfounded, and recalled that man whom she had met inside that woods who had said that Saintess Si Bi was his wife. She clearly remembered his expression of at that time, it was full of memories and love, presumably was a very infatuated man. If he hadnt looked exactly the same as Ximen Yu, then she would have never believed that this man was world famous sex fiend. I know, what did he do to you? Dont tell me that...... Nn Ruyue asked with a smile. No......he didnt do that to me, its just that, that bastard he... Lin Na said with a red cheeks. Seeing the expression of Lin Na, Nn Ruyue was even more curious, in the end what did that Ximen Yu do to her? So she questioned closely: Good little sister, tell me, what did he do? Lin Na looked all around as if thief, then with a red face, she whispered in the ear of Nn Ruyue. Ah, he really, really took your bra. Nn Ruyue also couldnt help but blushed. Lin Na nodded her head, and said in a low voice: Now you say whether he is bad or not, simply is number one perverted crook under the heaven. Is sufficiently bad, but you also didnt figured out whats going on and unleased a killer move, this was your mistake. Nn Ruyue fairly said. At that time I was anxious...but it turned out that I was right. He however was a great sex fiend who raped Long Linger, so you say, how can Long Linger stay in his bosom, he was definitely forcing her. Lin Na said. But didnt you say that Long Linger admitted that she was his woman? Besides Ximen Yu raping Long Linger is merely a hearsay, although this had caused a sensation, but concerned parties hadnt admitted it. Nn Ruyue said. As a matter of a fact, she was still biased to this statement, although she was not too old, she however was confident in her judgment of people. The temperament and demeanor of Ximen Yu at that time, how could he be the same Ximen Yu she heard in rumor. But the expression of Long Linger...... Lin Na mumbled. In fact, I also met Ximen Yu two days ago, no need to talk about his that strange physical skill, he is already Water Mage, and coupled with his appearance and background, I believe many girls will be tempted. Perhaps, Long Linger really like him. Nn Ruyue analyzed. Lin Na snorted, but her prejudices began to waver. Hearing Nn Ruyue speaking like this, as if she really felt like this, Lin Na liked at Nn Ruyue and suddenly said with a smile: Big sister Ruyue particrly put in the good word for him, could it be that you are starting to like him? Nonsense, this is judging the matters as it stands, how could seeing once makes onee to like. Nn Ruyue beautiful face slightly be red and said. Oh, then are you saying seeing several times one cane to like? Lin Na grabbed the w of the words of Nn Ruyue and said with a smile. Nn Ruyue creased her jade nose, then confidently said: Perhaps can, if he court me, then perhaps I might really be tempted. Yes, big sister Ruyue is so beautiful, if you want then you can certainly make that lecher infatuated. Lin Naughed, then she suddenly held the assertive breast of Nn Ruyue mischievously. Nn Ruyue eximed in surprise. Then she also reached out her jade hands towards the breast of Lin Na and said with a smile: Little sisters breasts are bigger than mine, perhaps you can even more easily make Ximen Yu infatuated. Two exceptional beauty noisilyughed, and slept in messy clothes in bed, revealingrge portion of snow-white skin, its a pity, only moon in the sky could appreciate this enchanting spring scenery. Early in the next morning, in the outskirts of Mea Principality, a conflict was taking ce. Because in this conflict, several hundred people of Tyrannical Bear mercenary group were jointly attacking a person, this scene was very spectacr, with magic and douqi covering the sky. On the basis of several hundred high level mercenaries jointly attacking one person, the end fate of that single person was already doomed. But that fellow who was being jointly attacked was also hard crop, his ability was honestly not low, he unexpectedly injured over half people of Tyrannical Bear mercenary group. But finally Tyrannical Bear mercenary group ruthlessly beat that miserable fellow, until even his mother see him now, she wouldnt be able to recognize him. The officers of city wall and many merchants witnessed this scene. When Lin Na and Nn Ruyue was still sleeping soundly, a loud knocking sound came through the door of their bedroom waking up these two girls who had slept veryte in the night with a start. Two girls simultaneously stretched their body sluggishly, this was also a kind of spring scenery. Lin Na put on her clothes and while yawning, she opened the door. Then seeing the family maid, she asked: Whats the matter this early in the morning? Master is furious, he asked you toe immediately. This maid lowed her head and said. Ah, do you know why? Lin Na tensely asked. Dont know, I only know that the people of Mercenary Guild came, then master got very angry. This maid replied. Mercenary Guild, could it be that......Lin Na creased her beautiful face. Did that fellow truly got beaten until even his mother couldnt recognize him? What happened? Nn Ruyue asked. Lin Na said with a sour expression: I caused trouble, grandpa will definitely punish me. Then I will go with you, and plead for you. Nn Ruyue said. When Lin Na and Nn Ruyue entered the hall, Puxiusi was sitting on the sofa with ghastly paleplexion. Grandpa, I came. Lin Na timidly said. Puxiusi threw a piece of paper at Lin Na, and said angrily: Take a look at this mission, didnt you issue it in Mercenary Guild, now people came toplete the mission. Lin Na took the paper and spread it out, then bitterly said: Grandpa, I issued it, did they reallyplete the mission? Do you think this is fake? Early morning today, in the outskirts, many people witnessed this. Did grandpa set you too free in this period of time, you actually issued a 1000 Amethyst coin mission of beating a person, this simply is running wild. Pu Xiusis temper was so explosive that Nn Ruyue didnt dare to speak a word. Chapter 129: Furious Lin Na When Long Linger opened her drowsy eyes, she suddenly discovered that she was the only person in the bed, and Long Yi who had shared the bed with her yesterday was nowhere to be seen. Yesterday she had slept together with Long Yi. And sleeping while hugging Long Yi made her feel at ease and justified, and this sleep was also the most peaceful sleep she had in this past year. Long Linger felt somewhat depressed in her heart not seeing Long Yi. Dont know where that smelly bastard ran to this early in the morning. Just after Long Linger had freshened up inside the bathroom, she suddenly heard the sound of door opening, so she hurriedly came out, and saw that miserable appearance of Long Yi. Right now his body was bloodstained, clothing was extremely dirty and messy, and his original handsome and leisurely face was swollen to pig head. Ximen Yu, what happen to you? After being dumbfounded for a good while, Long Linger asked. Long Yi gritted his snow-white teeth, and smiled mischievously, merely that smiling expression was simply unsightly than crying in his pig face. I was ruthlessly beaten, arent you specially feeling happy in your heart now? Looking at Long Linger, Long Yi drew in a breath and said, seemingly in great pain. Long Lingergged, seeing Long Yis this miserable appearance, she basically ought to be in high spirits, but dont know why, she was not as happy as she had imagined, instead there was a kind of unable to describe strange feeling, seemed anger and also seemed distressed. Naturally, seeing your current appearance, you cant even guess how much happy I am, why dont you get beaten to death? Long Linger snorted coldly, then turning around, she said. Long Yi took a deep breathe, and stroking his chin with right hand, he said: But looking at your appearance, it seems you are not happy at all ah, tell me honestly, arent you distressed? Distressed, what a joke, I am feeling so sorry for you that I cant wait to give you a few punches. Long Linger flew into the rage from shame, then turning around, she reached out her jade hand towards the swollen face of Long Yi and pressed it. After Long Linger withdrew her hand, she noticed that a dent had appeared on the face of Long Yi where she had pressed, and it unexpectedly didnt revert back. She was startled in her heart, and mistakenly thought that she had used too much strength in her hand, but very quickly she felt something was wrong. So she took two steps forward, then tore the face of Long Yi with her jade hand, and arge flesh was tore down by her, as it turned out everything was fake. Ximen Yu, did you think that I will feel sorry for you if you disguise yourself as severely injured? I hate the way you consider yourself so clever. Long Linger threw the things she had grabbed towards Long Yi, and said angrily, because this bastard was disguising to be miserable to gain her sympathy. Yes, its definitely sympathy, not distress. Eh...its not like that, listen to my exnation...... Long Yi said. Who wants to hear your exnation? I am going to attend the ss, keep acting inside the room by yourself. Long Linger angrily interrupted Long Yi, then went out of the door and shut the door with a loud bang. Women...... Long Yi couldnt help but mutter, and recalling her appearance of losing her temper, he revealed a happy smile. He didnt have orientation of self-abuse, merely the expression of Long Linger of just now made him feel that his goal was a bit closer now. So he decided that, even if he had to use his thick skinparable to city wall, and enthusiasmparable to boiling hot magma, he would definitely melt Long Lingers frozen heart. Now that there was no other matter, Long Yi decided to go to the ce of Tyrant Bear, as at this moment he should have already obtain 1000 Amethyst coin of mission reward. In fact, Long Yi also wanted to go there for the younger sister of Tyrant Bear, Xiao Yi, but it was not because he took a fancy upon her, merely he was truly very curious of her about whether she could really foretell everything or not? Dont know whether she could prophecy his future or not? Arriving to Tyrant Bears residence, he immediately discovered that Tyrant Bear was not here now. It might be assumed that they had went to some location to divide the spoils. And just when Long Yi wanted to see whether Xiao Yi was in or not, a woman wearing loose white colored gown covering her entire body walked over. From the aura of this woman, he knew thats she was Xiao Yi. After that both of them entered the hall, then Xiao Yi took off the loose gown and revealed her pretty face and that strange and also beautiful transparent eyes. Why are you hiding these beautiful eye? Long Yi asked with a smile. Beautiful? Because of these eyes, I was called demon from my childhood. Xiao Yi indifferently said. From the childhood, because of these umon eyes, she had suffered enough bullying of other people, and after her big brother Tyrant Bear caught this strange disease, their parents cruelly abandoned these siblings. In those past several years, she didnt know how much bitterness they had eaten, and how much cold eyes of other people they had endured. People always fear unknown things, forgive there ignorance. Long Yi chuckled. Xiao Yi amazedly looked at Long Yi and said: You are really surprising, I cant see through you. How can you not see through, yesterday, didnt you foretell me that I would have a blood-light cmity? Never thought but it really came true, so cant you look at whats my future will be like? Long Yi requested. Xiao Yi shook her head and said: My level is still too low, so I only see very vaguely, and especially yours, your past and future is well hidden and obscure, as if you have two different path. That one prophecy of yesterday made me dizzy for more than half a day. Long Yi was dumbfounded, two different path, doesnt this mean one is of original Ximen Yu and other is of my own, forget it, destiny, this kind of thing even if held in hand, it will still uphold its own path. In the previous incarnation, his drillmaster had once stated, everybody has thousand kinds of destiny, but the crux point is which destiny to select, not destinyes to select you. And after chatting with Xiao Yi, Long Yi found that this girl understood many things, also had extensive experience, was very smart girl, and was also a very lonely girl. If it was not for those transparent eyes which seemingly had the ability to see through the heart of people, Long Yi would have very much willing to chat with her. In fact, it was of no wonder that other people treated her as different species, with this kind of eyes, which could seemingly uncover all the secrets in other peoples heart, one can imagine how panic- stricken they would be knowing they couldnt hide any secrets. ............... When Long Linger furiously returned to girls dormitory, she immediately discovered two additional people. Among them one was Lin Na, and other was never seen exceptionally beautiful woman. And Ximen Wuhen was chatting with them. After introduction, Long Linger knew that this never seen beauty was unexpectedly princess Nn Ruyue of Nn Empire. Two empires two most beautiful princess meeting here, naturally bound to size up each other. Linger, did you return back from the ce of Ximen Yu? Lin Na asked. Mentioning Ximen Yu, she hatefully gritted her teeth. No need to talk about how this fellow took liberties with her, he still made her lose 1000 Amethyst coins, made her grandfather teach her a lesson, furthermore deprived her from the pocket money of next one year. Long Linger beautiful face reddened, and said: Yes. Then how is that fellow now? Is he angry? Lin Na asked. Thinking of the miserable condition of Ximen Yu, she was somewhat able to calm down, at least that 1000 Amethyst coins wasnt wasted for nothing ah. Long Linger confusedly looked at Lin Na, as she didnt understand what Lin Na meant. And Ximen Wuhen also showed the same kind of expression, as just now when they were talking, Ling Na hadnt mentioned about the matter of Long Yi getting beaten. Dont you know? Early in the morning today, several hundred people of Tyrant Bear mercenary group jointly attacked him, I heard he was beaten until he was no longer in human shape, didnt you juste back from his ce? Howe you dont know about this matter? Lin Na asked feeling surprise. Ah, is this true? Did my second brother really get into this mishap? Ximen Wuhen eximed in surprise, dont know why, hearing Ximen Yu meet with a mishap, she couldnt help but felt somewhat worried in her heart. Long Linger was startled, then recalling about his appearance in the morning, she said: But all the injuries in his body were fake, I thought he...... What? Fake? Lin Na jumped up as if a cat whose tail was stepped on, then her beautiful face twisted, that fellow actually conspired to deceive her, and in just this fashion, he extorted 1000 Amethyst coins from her, truly is too hateful. This bastard, Ill go and look for him to get even. Lin Na angrily stood up and said while trembling. Then she thought of searching Long Yi. But Nn Ruyue pulled her and said: Dont agitate, even if you find him now, its useless. The money you have already paid will note back. Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen looked at each other with nk dismay, then questioningly asked: Anyway what exactly happened? Lin Na poured herself a ss of water, then drinking it, she calm down her anger to a certain degree. After that just like a machine gun, she told about this matter from the beginning to the end thoroughly. The more she spoke the more she got angry, this bastard simply yed with her as if she was an idiot. Hateful, this hatred, I will definitely get revenge, I will beat him until he had to look for his teeth all over the floor. Lin Na furiously said this sentence to end her narration. Lin Na, werent you unable to defeat him? Nn Ruyueughed. I...... Lin Na was speechless, then affectionately holding the arm of Nn Ruyue, she said: Big sister Ruyue, wont you help me? We can teach him a lesson together, I dont believe that even we two will be unable to defeat him. I cannot help you in this, originally you were the one who stirred up this matter, and furthermore you are speaking about teaching Ximen Yu a lesson in front of sister Long Linger, wouldnt this offend sister Long Linger? Nn Ruyue looked towards Long Linger with a smile, but discover that her face was indifferent, dont know what she was thinking in her heart. Linger, are you and Ximen Yu that bastard really the sunshine of each other? Like rumor, didnt he did that to you? Lin Na asked, she however didnt notice the change inplexion of both Ximen Wuhen and Long Linger. This girl really seemed retarded in worldly wisdom, could these kinds of thing asked casually like this? Long Linger quickly revert back to her indifferent state, then said: He is my husband, and I am his wife, his and my rtion is this simple. The atmosphere suddenly became somewhat awkward, instantly all of them remain silent and looked at each other. But just then, suddenly the bustling noises came from the downstairs of the girls dormitory. Chapter 130: Sword Saint Chapter 130: Sword Saint The mor got increasingly louder, everywhere was full of whispers and eximing sound, and heads began to bore out from the windows of dormitory. Looking at this grand sight from the distant, it looked just like the wall suddenly sprout many heads. Long Linger and others also opened the window and looked out in curiosity, and discovered that the entire high ss girls dormitory building was surrounded by crowds of student watching the fun. And they also saw that the source of this lively circumstance was a handsome youth wearing a magnificent dress who was holding a big bouquet of flower and standing downstairs. And what was even more exaggerated was, he had used flowers to write Long Linger () these three characters in big size in front of him, and below these characters was big I, then a big red heart, and again after that was a big You character. Even a fool would realize what the meaning behind this was. Ximen Yu! All four girls eximed simultaneously. Linger, my second brother is courting you. Ximen Wuhen said with a smile, and her eyes shed with surprise, as her this second brother actually adopted an original approach and had unexpectedly thought up such unprecedented way. Long Linger, I truly envy you ah, now will you go down to ept the blessing of everyone? Looking at Long Yi, Nn Ruyue truly envied Long Linger somewhat. All girls were more or less somewhat vanity, so he came up with this marvelous means. With this means, he could express his intention clearly, as well as could also satisfy the vanity of girls, merely the prerequisite was ones face should be thick enough. The beautiful face of Long Linger slightly reddened, naturally, a trace of happiness came from the bottom of her heart, but she didnt n to go down, as, although he was shameless, but she still care about her face. The face of this bastard is truly thick, I was worried about not finding him, but never thought that he would deliver himself to my doorstep. Lin Na coldly snorted and said. Long Yi waited for a long time, but he didnt see Long Lingering down, so he became somewhat nervous inwardly. In the previous incarnation, this method was standard method, but here it ought to be first time, still it wont rise opposite effect, right? Whatever, in any case, I have already risked all my face, so I will simply thicken my face a bit more. Thinking this, Long Yi enclosed his mouth with both of his hands, and circting qi in his dantian, he yelled loudly: Long Linger, I love you. After shouting several times, among the looking on students, someone began to hoot, and also followed to shout: Long Linger, I love you. At first only several people shouted,ter this developed into all students shouting, regardless of male or female students. Over and over again, they shouted these six words. And the direct effect of this was attracting all the teachers and students of Holy Magic Academy toe here, and more and more people joined to shout. Now that loud and clear roar resounded throughout the entire academy, even to the extent that this sound could be heard clearly within the radius of 10 li. The four girls inside the dormitory were dumbstruck, this stinking fellow was too skilled in making trouble. He even instigated the people of entire academy. Looking this way, if she still dont go down, then dont know what will unfold next. Linger, go down, otherwise only God will know whats going to happen next. Ximen Wuhen said. The action of her second elder brother made her feel happy as well asughable. Long Linger gritted her teeth, then directly jumping out of window, as if the fairy of heaven, she descended in front of Long Yi, and enthusiastically shouting crowds became silent all of a sudden. The fame of Long Linger in Holy Magic Academy was not one bit lower then Lin Na, first was because of her as if goddess looks, and second was because of that famous rape incident rumor in Blue Waves Continent. These people didnt knew what kind of person was Long Yi, they only wanted to see what Long Linger would do. Seeing Long Lingering down, Long Yi holding thatrge bouquet of fresh flower went over to wee her, and handed over that bouquet with two hands. Long Linger took the bouquet without any hesitation, and the surrounding crowd immediately gave a warm apuse and whistle. This suddenly gave her an illusion that the man in front of her was not the man she hated, but the prince who appeared in her dream, and they together were epting the blessing of everyone. But this illusion merely shed in the brain of Long Linger for an instant and disappeared. And looking at Long Yis that gentle and soft smiling face, she suddenly had a strong impulse to p his smiling face. This fellow is obviously a sex fiend, so why is his smile so nice, giving people different impression. Long Yi and Long Linger looked at each other while thinking different things in their heart, but in the eyes of other people, this scene however resembled a pair of sweethearts looking at each other in deep love. Suddenly, Long Yis temple throbbed, and he felt someone was staring him with a sharp gaze. When he slightly turned around, that feeling immediately disappeared. The origin of that gaze was the gate of girls dormitory. But right now a lot of beautiful young girls were gathered there, and also that ordinary yet not ordinary gatekeeper aunt. Long Yi questioningly frowned, but didnt thought much about that and left taking along Long Linger. After that the crowd also gradually dispersed, but all along their topic of conversation was that scene of Long Yi courting. It seems todays this romantic event would be enshrined in the annals of the Holy Magic Academy. Deep in the night, Long Yi sent Long Linger back to the girls dormitory. This was done due to the strong request of Long Linger. This somewhat disappointed Long Yi who had believed that this night he would be able to well-reason with Long Linger. But hasty men dont gets to eat hot tofu, Long Yi clearly understood this principle, so he didnt get too impatient, and thought of a number of other ways to make their feeling denser. Long Yi was thinking andughing, while walking ahead minding his own business, but his footsteps suddenly slowed down and his lewd smile also disappeared. After that he slowly turned around, and saw a figure enveloped in ck robe 10 meters behind him. He guessed that this was the most popr disguising method in Blue Waves Continent. Long Yi was shocked inwardly, 10 meters, only when this person was 10 meters away from him, he was able to perceive this person. This made Long Yi to get never seen before solemn. Not waiting for Long Yi to open his mouth, this person raised the huge sword, and pointed towards Long Yi. Then a powerful pressure that covered the sky pressured Long Yi. This pressure was so powerful that it was utterly strenuous to resist even his current internal force, this was something that had never happened before. Merely with this aura, Long Yi knew that this person before him was definitely Sword Saint level top expert. Sword Saint ah, never thought that today Ill finally meet one. Long Yi wasnt frightened, instead was delighted, and had high fighting spirit, even to the extent that his blood was boiling due to excitement. Long Yi took out a huge sword from his space ring, and released powerful spiritual power, to throw off the aura locked on of the other side. Then as if a meteor, he rushed towards this ck robed person. Dang sound resounded, and with the shing of a purple sword light, Long Yi was send flying back. And only after retreating back several steps, he came to stop. Now his hands holding the sword were feeling numb, and his blood and vital breath churned. As for that ck robed person, that person merely retreated a small step back. In a single nce, who was high and who was low was distinguished. Long Yi shook his hands that were feeling numb, then looking at that person who seemed to merge with the dark night, he was somewhat shocked inwardly. Great Swords Master and Sword Saint was merely one level apart, but the difference in strength was as if one was heaven and other was earth. His secondyer of AoTianJue was not enough to fight recklessly with the douqi of Sword Saint. Long Yi didnt release five Seven Baleful Puppets to help him resist the Sword Saint, because this however was a rare chance, moreover he didnt sense any killing intent from this mysterious Sword Saint. Pulling out a wicked smile, Long Yi once again raised his huge sword, then shouting, he used Great Cosmos Shift. After that he left behind afterimage in the ce he was standing and disappeared, instantly appearing behind this mysterious ck robed person. Then he chopped down his huge sword covered with light blue sword qi and ayer of yellow radiance, which condensed a thick and heavy solid aura as if mountain. This ck robed person didnt move, but the huge sword in the hand of this ck robed person as if grown eyes, easily parried the attack of Long Yis huge sword. After that with muffled sonorous sound, Long Yi fell back one step, and this ck robed person fell back two steps. Long Yi nevertheless was not merciful person, seizing this chance, he shed out a blue-yellow sword light towards the ck robed person. Dingding dangdang metal colliding sound resounded, this time, this ck robed person didnt move from the original position, and Long Yi was also not sent flying back. What is this douqi? This ck robed person finally spoke, the speaking tone was filled with surprise, but this voice was somewhat strange, and one couldnt tell whether this was the voice of male or female. Long Yiughed: This is magic douqi, exclusively to kill viins who dont dare to show their face. This ck robed man didnt re up, and said with strange voice: Little thing of Ximen n, let me see what you have learnt. This ck robed person raised the huge sword in the sky, then purple sword light burst out a splendid radiance. After that this ck robed person made the move. The speed of this person was iparably fast, even whenpared with Long Yis Great Cosmos Shift, this speed was not a bit inferior. This huge sword of this ck robed person trembled, and countless purple sword light surrounded all around Long Yi. These sword lights pierced through the body of Long Yi without any resistance, and also didnt leave behind slightest wound. After that that ck robed person immediately turned around and saw another Long Yi floating in the sky. The former Long Yi who was just hit by the attack was merely the afterimage of Long Yi. Ice Douqis Whirlwind Chain sh. Long Yi shouted loudly, nning to put good use to magic douqi by mixing together ice magic element and Violent Dragon douqi. But at that time, this ck robed person rushed over, and the douqi of Long Yi unexpectedly didnte out, so he hastily retreated back. But the purple light sh through even faster, and the waist belt of Long Yi cracked, and his outer garment spread out to two sides, revealing the silver armor inside. Never thought there are so many treasure in your body, it seems if I dont take this seriously then I will not be able to injure you. ck robed person strangely smiled and said. Long Yi simply threw off his outer garment, then said with a smile: Sword Saints are really worthy of the name Sword Saint, your douqi domain is truly not bad, unexpectedly making it so that I cant use douqi. You also know about douqi domain? Furthermore you are saying my douqi domain is merely not bad? Inside my domain, other than myself, no one else can use douqi, moreover the might of my douqi will be amplified by fifty percent, and my speed will be doubled. It can be said that inside my domain, I can be regarded as invincible existence. That ck robed person proudly said. That is not definite, cant use douqi, but what about magic? Long Yi said with a smile, and suddenly casted a rank 8 Freeze Over Magic. This ck robed person easily dispersed this cold qi, then said with a smile: Although can use magic, but their might will be lowered by half, and as far as Im concerned, that basically cant injure me. Chapter 131: Heavenly thunder entering the body Chapter 131: Heavenly thunder entering the body Before during the magicians war in the Huangmang small town, Long Yi had experienced the magic domain of Fire Master Archmage Puxiusi. Inside that domain, there was no magic element in the air, so it was impossible to use magic. Therefore it might be assumed that, this douqi domain also possessed simr exquisite ability. If Long Yi wants to break through this domain, then it was not hard at all. As long as he released Violent Lightning Beast from inside his dark dimension space, before the gap between their strength, this domain wouldnt be able to withstand a single blow. What notion was SS ranked magical beast, they were the kind of existences that could cast forbidden magic spell as easily as eating the meal. But Long Yi didnt want to use Violent Lightning Beast in every instance, as all people have depended nature, and once a strong dependence towards Violent Lightning Beast was born inside him, then the speed of progressing his strength would definitely slow down. Inside the douqi domain of this mysterious Sword Saint, Long Yi was unable to use his douqi. This means that his newly developed powerful magic douqi was also useless, so now he could only rely on his spirit power and internal force, or perhaps also in magic whose might was reduced into half. Admit defeat, little boy of Ximen n. The strange voice of this ck robed person resounded. Admit defeat? Heh heh, there is no admit defeat words in my dictionary. Long Yiughed and those pitch-ck as if night sky eyes suddenly shed with strange radiances. His powerful spirit power divide into two portion, of which one portion took the form of sharp spirit awl and shot towards ck robed person, and other portion however took the form of a spirit to be used for limiting the move of that ck robed person. Furthermore at the same time, he also mobilized his sea of consciousnesss wind magic elements and water magic elements. That ck robed person was first noiselessly tangled up by the spirit of Long Yi, followed by the concentrated attack of spirit awl. But the whole body of that ck robed person suddenly shook, immediately releasing purple colored douqi which took the shape of a guard shield, blocking the attack of spirit awl. But the spirit of Long Yi however was firmly attached to the body of this ck robed person just like maggot attaching to the bone. This was one of the spiritual attack which Long Yi was most adapt at in previous incarnation. Once entangled, they could only wait passively to be ughtered. Wind Sweeping Hailstone Magic. Long Yi shouted loudly. This Wind Sweeping Hailstone Magic was hispound magic which was still in the experiment stage. He had started to research this magic after being inspired by Snowstorm Divine Marten. But it had never been sessful before. Wind magic elements and water magic elements began to gather madly. With two Rank 10 saint ss magic fusing together, even if the might was reduced into half, its might would still be fatal. A small-sized tornado slowly finished forming inside the douqi domain, then light blue magic elements began to integrate into it. Now countless head sized hailstones formed inside this tornado, making its might very frightening. Thats enough, Long Yi was delighted in his heart, then pointed towards ck robed person. After that this tornado with hailstones in it began to advance towards that ck robed person. Just when Long Yi was mad with joy, Wind Sweeping Hailstone Magic he had casted suddenly disappeared in midway, leaving behind ice bits on the ground. Long Yi dejectedly hit his own head, just a bit, just a bit and it would have seeded. Usually it didnt matter, but now at the crucial moment, it unexpectedly screwed up. And to the surprise of Long Yi, that ck robed person who was tangled in his spirit wasnt struggling, merely had used douqi to protect, and was looking at him with mocking smile. Long Yi was annoyed in his heart, he didnt believe that he could do nothing to this fellow. Among his seven attributes magic, the might of lightning magic was the strongest. So Long Yi began to mobilize his sea of consciousnesss silver-purple colored lighting magic element, after using heavenly thunder, lets see how this fellow can still be arrogant. The color of heaven and earth changed, ck clouds condensed in the sky, and strand of lightning scatter in the sky. That natures great power and influence as if a huge mountain suppressed everything, making people feel stifled at heart, and their blood and qi to roll over and over. Lightning magic!? This ck robed person finally had a change inplexion and cried out in rm. Zi. An arm sized lightning descended from heaven, and hong directlynded at that douqi guard shield around the body of that ck robed person, causing it to fluctuate violently. That ck robed person only felt tingling pain all over the body, and turned pale with fright. The might of lightning magic was indeed formidable, basically wouldnt be able to carry on withstanding. And just at that time, a p of thunder resounded throughout the sky, and several tens of lightning fell down together, targeting that ck robed Sword Saint. Seeing this, the heart of that ck robed person jumped violently, if this lightning hits him, then he feared that he would definitely be burnt carbon. These lightning strikes were so fast that this ck robe person didnt have any time to think, and he subconsciously casted the magic Revolving Ice Wall sealed inside his ne. This was something that was handed down by Water Magic God several 100 years ago, and was rank 2 divine water defense magic which could reflect any attack magic below rank 11 as well as the douqi attack of below Sword Saint. Faint cold mist revolve around the body of this ck robed Sword Saint, and just then, several tens of lightning came down. And when those lightning struck that weak looking cold mist, silver-purple colored lightning suddenly turned around, and unexpectedly struckcent Long Yi. The entire body of Long Yi stiffened, his clothing instantly changed into ash, and his long ck hair stood erect. The frenzied lightning magic elements charged around violently inside the body of Long Yi, making Long Yi feel tingling pain from head to toe. Now a silver colored lightning was glimmering on the surface of his body. Am I going to reincarnate again? Long Yi thought, as his body straightly fell down. In fact, if anybody else was struck by these several tens of heavenly lightning, then they would have instantly changed into a pile of burnt carbon. But as for Long Yi, other than his clothing changing into ashes, he unexpectedly was still able to let his imagination run wild. The purple douqi of that ck robed person faded away, and along with the master losing consciousness, the spirit also disappeared. After that this fellow shed and arrived in front of Long Yi, and just when this fellow ced the hand on Long Yi, the hand was recoiled back. This moment the whole body of Long Yi was filled with powerful electric current, so basically no one could touch him. Lightly sighing, this ck robed person removed the hood, then a beautiful pitch-ck long hair slide down. This person actually was a very beautiful middle-aged woman with graceful bearing. Right now looking at Long Yi, her beautiful eyes showed worry. Never thought that in a blink of an eye, you have be so big, time flies really fast ah. Looking at frequently twitching Long Yi, this beautiful woman muttered, and her eyes unexpectedly showed affection. [T.L: Here affection is affection towards children] Long Yi didnt know that this ck robed Sword Saint was unexpectedly a beautiful woman. Right now no matter if it was his spirit or physical body, all were suffering from torture. Although to say his body was close to lightning, but suchrge amount of lightning magic elements had entered into his body, giving him a kind of feeling of being swollen as if he was going to explode. Although Long Yi was unconscious, but his instinct was still there. The silver-purple colored lightning magic elements inside his sea of consciousness began to act on its own to absorb lightning magic elements that were roaming all over inside the body of Long Yi. Very soon, the lightning magic elements within his sea of consciousness reached rming level, unexpectedly was simr tost times matter that was born after he had eaten Icicle Fruit, merelyst time was water magic elements, and this time it was lightning magic elements. Chapter 132: The identity of Sword Saint Chapter 132: The identity of Sword Saint Only now Tyrant Bear cheerfully returned home. After he had just received mission reward of 1000 Amethyst coins, he immediately led his brothers to Intoxicated Fragrant Restaurant to drink and eat. This was the easiest mission they had ever done since the establishment of Tyrannical Bear mercenary group, just putting on a y got them so much money, this money was truly easy to earn ah. Inadvertently, he noticed that the light of the room of his younger sister Xiao Yi was still lit up, so he couldnt help but thought, this girl, what is she doing sote in the night without sleeping? He knocked on the door of Xiao Yis room, but no one answered. Little sister, are you in? Brother ising in. After saying that, Tyrant Bear push open the door and directly went in, but found that Xiao Yi was not inside. After that Tyrant Bear closed the door, then lift up a painting that was hanged on the left wall, revealing a slot of magic card. After that he took out a magic card from his body and inserted it into that slot, and the wall noiselessly open sliding to two opposite side. This wall unexpectedly was a disguised magic door. Inside the magic door, there unexpectedly waspletely different world. This was a very big circr secret room. The walls of this secret room was engraved with the designs of a number of mythological birds and various kinds of constetion. There was nothing inside this secret room except a sticking out stone tform in the middle. And the most surprising thing in this room was, the ceiling of this roof was unexpectedly transparent, one could easily see the vast starry sky only by raising their head. Right now Xiao Yi wearing a purple long robe which was filled with mysterious runes, was silently kneeling on the stone tform, and while looking towards the vast starry sky, her pink lips were silently chanting obscure incantation emotionlessly. Tyrant Bear didnt disturb Xiao Yi, just stood there quietly watching her. Looking at that attractive, simple yet elegant beautiful face of Xiao Yi, dense warmth welled up inside his heart. They were a pair of siblings who had depended on each other for survival up until now, and had experienced too much of hardships together. When he was just 12 years old, to support his only 6 years old younger sister, he became mercenary. But in those days, no mercenary group was willing to ept him and also no one was willing to work together with him. All of them only said, whats the use of a person who looks weird and still a child. So he was forced to work on his own, from the sending letter, finding people and so on F ranked missions totters A ranked missions. He walked on the thin line between life and death countless times. When did Xiao Yi begin to possess the prophecy ability? Tyrant Bear began to recall, that year when he was 18 years old and Xiao Yi was 12 years old, he went on a mission. And after returning back from that mission, his found that his younger sister had changed. Her transparent eyes would often sh with wisdom, temperament also became peaceful and profound, and she would always speak without rhyme or reason, but at that time, he believed that she was talking nonsense, howeverter that became reality. Moreover Xiao Yi was the one who lead him to this courtyard, at that time, she only said that this would be their home afterwards. And when he asked more about this, Xiao Yi didnt answer at all. When Tyrant Bear was lost in his thought, the transparent eyes of Xiao Yi began to fluctuate. Then directly getting up, she softly said: Brother, what are you doing here? Tyrant Bear woke up with a start, and said with a smile: Just now brother saw themp of your room was still on, so I came in to have a look. Xiao Yi nodded her head. Then slowly walked down from the stone tform, and standing right in front of Tyrant Bear, she keenly looked at him. Little sister, why on earth are you looking at me like this? Tyrant Bear unnaturally asked. Brother, what is your dream? Xiao Yi softly asked. My dream? My dream is to build a sole S rank mercenary group, bing the myth of Blue Wave Continents mercenary world. Tyrant Bear said. This is just your surface dream, I want to know your true dream. Xiao Yi asked. Tyrant Bear was startled, and asked: Little sister, is this regarding to the revtion you got about my prophecy? Xiao Yi turned around, then gently closing her eyes, she said as if sleep-talking: Buried in a horse hide, crisscrossed battlefield, star shall came to prominence, life without light. [T.L: Buried in a horse hide C die on the battlefield] Buried in a horse hide, crisscrossed battlefield. Tyrant Bear mutter repeatedly, and couldnt help but be fired up. Men buried in a horse hide, isnt this lifetime merit? This was his dream all those years, yes, thats right, he wanted to be the general of soldiers to conquer ten thousand miles of rivers and mountains. The bnce state of Blue Waves is already broken, everyone is powerless to turn back now, and before long in the future, fire beacons in all four direction, and entire continent will fall into the chaos cause by war. Xiao Yi indifferently said. Tyrant Bear breathinggged, and with his eyes shining, he impatiently asked: Little sister, your mean this is my chance to achieve my dream, but what should I do? Join the army? Xiao Yi shook her head, the lightly sighed: I dont know, prophecy revtion was not very clear. ....................... Long Yi dizzily woke up from unconsciousness, then opening his eyes, a pleasing to the eyes and as if washed and starched blue sky was reflected in his eyes, and a cool breeze gently brushed his cheek making him veryfortable. Where is this? Why am I here? Long was not yetpletely clear-headed, so he was unable to remember what had happened before temporarily. Long Yi sat up, then the ck robe covering his body slid down, and he found that he waspletely naked without a thread all over his body. Furthermore he was in the middle of forest. Oh, God, dont tell me that I was defiled by some dinosaur? Long Yi muttered, while shaking his head in a funny way, and admiring his own ability to imagine. [T.L: kong long C dinosaur, and also ugly person (ng)] Just then, he finally remembered the scene ofst nights confrontation with the mysterious Sword Saint. And at that time, he was struck by the lightning he had casted himself, then lost his consciousness. That fellow was not an abnormal pervert, right? I wonder if he groped this young master or not. Long Yi thought inwardly, and immediately had goosebumps all over. After that Long Yi immediately stop letting his imagination run wild, and became extremely excited to still be alive. After that he closed his eyes, and sunk his mind into his sea of consciousness. When he saw that silver-purple colored crystal, he was not very surprised like before, instead was somewhat pleasantly surprised, because this represents, his lightning magic had reached Mage realm. This truly was a strange world, anything might happen at any time. Now inside his sea of consciousness, there was two this kind of magic cores, I wonder if other five magic elements would also solidify like this or not in the future, Long Yi thought inwardly. I wonder where that Sword Saint has gone, why did he bring me here? Long Yi looked around while thinking, suddenly his gaze stopped at a very graceful back view in a distant. The figure of this woman was gentle and graceful, was wearing a in and simple light purple silk robe, and her pitch-ck beautiful hair as if waterfall hanged down behind her. Eh, person of Violent Dragon Empire. Long Yi was surprised in his heart. From the pitch-ck hair, he knew her identity, merely how could an ordinary girle here in this remote mountain? So Long Yi determined that she was not ordinary person, or perhaps she might be thepanion of that Sword Saint. Hey, gorgeous. Long Yi called out loudly. This woman turned around and walked over to Long Yi. Only now did Long Yi discover that the youth of this woman possessing beautiful rear view was long gone. It seems she was roughly 40 years in age, but her skin was very well maintained. From her exquisite facial features, it can be seen that she was definitely a world famous beauty in her youth. Big sister, hello, I want to know how I came here. Long Yi pulled up that ck robe and firmly tied it, as if he greatly feared his spring scenery would leak out. Big sister? Hearing Long Yis form of address, the expression of this middle-aged woman became very strange. Not long after the expression of this beautiful middle-aged woman revert back to normal, and she said: You were brought here by me. You brought me, dont tell me that you are that Sword Saint who attacked me yesterday? Long Yi eximed in surprise. Yes, I am. This middle-aged woman indifferently answered. Long Yi sized up this middle-aged woman. He had never heard that there was a female Sword Saint in Blue Waves Continent. However, this Blue Waves was too big, so inevitably there will be a number of hidden experts who are unknown to the world. This was also not surprising at all. Why did you attack me? Do you have a grudge against me? Long Yi asked. Dont have. This middle-aged woman shook her head. Then do you have enmity against Ximen n? Long Yi again asked. Also dont have. This middle-aged woman indifferently answered. Then why? Did I ever provoke or offend you? Did you know I nearly lost my lifest night? Long Yi discontentedly shouted loudly. But now arent you still alive? Besides, if it wasnt for me, would you have broken through in your cultivation? This middle-aged woman suddenly showed faint smile. Long Yi thought for a bit, if it not for heavenly lightning identally entering his body, his lightning magic wouldnt have reached Mage realm. Moreover I also have deep rtionship with your Ximen n. And looking at your preciousmitting all kinds of outrages behavior, this lesson could be counted as very lenient. Cold light shed in the eyes of this woman causing Long Yi to tremble all over. Long Yi shivered with cold, but didnt forget the words of this beautiful woman. She had just said that she had deep rtion with Ximen n, so thinking for a bit, his eyes shone, then ambiguously looking at her, he said with a smile: Big sister, can it be that you and my old man have that kind of rtion? Peng, Long Yi hissed in pain while holding his head. The fact was this middle-aged woman had flew into rage from shame and had knocked the head of Long Yi. You dumb kid, what kind of nonsense are you talking, with my age, I can easily be your grandmother? This middle-aged woman angrily said. What? Grandmother? Long Yi rolled his eyes, and nearly fainted again. Then you are with my grandfather... Long Yi wanted to say having affair with his grandfather, but while speaking, he saw the change in theplexion of this beautiful middle-aged woman. Herplexion had anger, grief, pursuing, and happy expression alternating as if turning book. Life had all sorts of vors, sour, sweet, bitter and spicy hot, all of them were instantly manifested out. Seeing the expression of this middle-aged woman, it seems his guess of just now was not far away from truth. In those years, this beautiful middle-aged woman definitely had deep affection towards his grandfather whom he had never seen before. Chapter 133: Extreme stimulation Chapter 133: Extreme stimtion A good whileter, this beautiful middle-aged woman let out a long sigh, and her eyes revealed endless frustration and loneliness. All men of Ximen n are licentious by nature, your grandfather was so, your father was also so, and you kid also......s. Hereafter be nice to Long Linger, and dont bully your younger sister. Finished speaking, this middle-aged beautiful woman suddenly reached out and patted the cheek of Long Yi showing tender affection, then turning into a purple shadow, she floated away. Long Yi became somewhat absent-minded, this beautiful woman ought to be the old lover of grandpa, merely if she was casted aside by grandpa, then she ought to hate them, the people of Ximen n, but from her expression and attitude towards him of just now, she however loved him very much, as if she was his close rtive. Strange, truly strange. Long Yi mumbled while pondering. In the memory of Ximen Yu, when he searched about the memory of his grandpa, he only got that that his grandpa had disappeared after passing the position of n Head to his father Ximen Nu. Long Yi took out a set of clothing from inside his space ring, then putting them on and identifying the direction, he began to go towards Mea Principality. And when he circted internal force, Long Yi couldnt help but became pleasantly surprised, as his internal force AoTianJue had reached the peak of secondyer with indistinct trace of breaking through, it seems he was expected to enter thirdyer within several days. This was really not an easy feat, he had taken more than one year to break through the secondyer of AoTianJue, but he believed that even the ancestor of this skill had also not necessarily reached this level in such a short period of time. With a delighted mood, Long Yi returned to the inn, then opening the door, he immediately smelled that faint fragrance inside the room, and also heard the sound of water ringing inside the bathroom. Someone was unexpectedly taking a bath, furthermore was a woman. Long Yi mischievous smiled, he was sure that the person who was in the process of taking the bath was Long Linger, because other than him, only Long Linger had the key of this room. Long Yi smiled and walked towards the bathroom, yesterday he had suppressed a bellyful of fire, as this girl however had insisted to return back to the dormitory to sleep, but today he caught her red-handed, so there was no reason to let her go. Originally he had thought to wait until Long Linger thoroughly fall in love with him, only then he would take her, butter he thought, why should he wait until that time ah, it would be better to take her now, as, if two people had the most intimate rtionship, then feelings would naturally have certain subtle change. Darling, youre not going to get away this time. Long Yi thought inwardly. Then reaching out the door of the bathroom, he pushed it open, then pleasing to the eyes scene dazzled his eyes. And from that raised buttocks, that mysterious pink gully exposed in the middle of dense curly chestnut colored forest instantly petrified Long Yi. From this hair color, Long Yi instantly knew that this figure before his eyes was definitely not Long Linger, moreover although Long Linger ** were also perfectly round snow-white, butpared with this, they nevertheless was a little smaller. Xiao Cui, you bought the bath essence so quickly? A crisp as if oriole voice resounded, precisely was this bent down and washing young girl calling, as she turned around. Four eyes met, sparks flew about in all direction, and this young girl had her mouth wide open, while frozen on the same position. Her eyes were filled with frightened expression, as she forgot to immediately turn around. Seeing this extremely beautiful woman before his eyes, although Long Yi knew it was rude to look at, but Long Yi didnt take off his eyes, as he was not a gentleman. Furthermore with such beautiful scenery right before them to admire, even gentlemen would change into viins. The skin of this girl was as white as milk, had slender jade neck, exquisite corbone, and a pair of bosom, which proudly rose as if freshly peeled bamboo shoots in spring, while being covered with drops of water, looked very tempting. She had pretty slender waist that could be hugged with one hand, smooth underbelly, and very cute and delicate navel. And what attracted Long Yis eyes the most nevertheless was that bright red mole right above the neat dense forest. This red mole increased her bewitching and charming power. The suppressed fire of Long Yi was already seething with excitement. Suddenly, he felt that this girl looked very familiar, but he was unable to remember where he had seen her for the time being. Just then, suddenly sound came from outside the door, someone was in the process of opening the door with a key. Under great rm, Long Yi subconsciously rushed towards window. And just when he was about to reached the window, Long Yi suddenly halted, then he immediately rushed into the bathroom again and smoothly closed the door of bathroom. And just then, this young girl snapped awake, then hugging her chest with her hands, she squatted down and was about to shout loudly. Long Yi immediately stepped forward, then used his palm to cover her mouth, and his body also firmly stuck with her body. The face of this girl was filled with terror, then powerful magic fluctuation suddenly spread out from her lovely body. Dont, someone ising. Long Yi softly said in the ear of this girl. And after that warm breathe blew into the exquisite ear of this girl, her whole body suddenly trembled. At this time, door opened, and the voice of Ximen Wuhen came from outside: Longer, why are you flying in from the window? I dont feel like climbing the stairs. The voice of Long Linger sounded from the direction of window. Being Master Magician is so nice ah, I wonder when I will reach that realm? Ximen Wuhen softly said, admiring a bit. Wuhen, dont get impatient, now you are already peak Advance Magician, and breaking through is only the matter of time. Long Linger consoled. Eh, where is princess Ruyue? Ximen Wuhen suddenly asked. Some time ago, they hade together with Nn Ruyue as well as her maid to look for her elder brother Ximen Yu. But they didnt find Ximen Yu here, and they also didnt know where he went, so they decided to wait for him to return. Afterwards, she and Long Linger went to buy few womens personal items. And as for Nn Ruyue, she didnt like bustling ce, so she stayed behind in the inn. Just then, Nn Ruyues maid Xiao Cui trotted inside, holding a bottle of bath essence. And after greeting Ximen Wuhen and Long Linger, she called out from outside the bathroom: Princess, I bought back the essence. Nn Ruyue immediately got anxious and angry in her heart, if they saw the current appearance of them two, then even if she plunged into the Yellow River, that wouldnt wash this stain clean. As for Long Yi, he immediately looked around this not that small bathroom, searching for a hiding ce. Just then, the gaze of Long Yi stopped at big bathtub inside the bathroom, it seems he could only hide inside there. He released Nn Ruyue, then entered into the bathtub filled with warm water. Princess, I aming in. Xiao Cuis voice resounded again, then opening the door of bathroom, she entered. After that she saw thoroughly red cheeks of Nn Ruyue, but didnt care too much about it, because while taking a bath, the heat would raise the temperature of the skin, making them red, so it wasnt any strange matter. Nn Ruyue stepped forward anxiously, then took the bath essence from the hand of Xiao Cui, and hurriedly said: Okay, go out now. Princess, let me wash your back. Xiao Cui said, and while speaking, she unexpectedly walked towards bathtub. Nn Ruyue turned pale with fright, as long as Xiao Cui went to the side of bathtub, she would be able to see Long Yi under the water. And she absolutely couldnt let this happen. So in a moment of desperation, she dashed past Xiao Cui, jumped into the water, and sat down. This sitting was really serious. One should know that the head of Long Yi was faced upward inside the bathtub, and Nn Ruyue however happens to sit on the face of Long Yi, this nearly made him jump as he felt a pain in the chest while breathing. Long Yis eyes were obstructed by Nn Ruyues snow-white soft buttocks cheeks, and he could only feel softness on his face as well as fine hairs sweeping his nose and lips along with the ripples of water. Although his eyes couldnt see, but this kind of alluring skin to skin contact without any obstruction made Long Yi so excited that his blood vessels was about to burst. Moreover the ce where his face was having an intimate contact was unexpectedly the most private ce of a girl, this kind of stimtion, which man could endure. Hearing Xiao Cuis address, Long Yi finally recalled that this maiden was princess of Nn Empire, Nn Ruyue whom he had met before, and was also one of the saintess of Light Church. Her identity made a kind of indescribable feeling to well up inside the heart of Long Yi, just imagine, clear as ice and clean as jade, noble saintesss most private ce was pressing against his face, this kind of stimtion and conquest of pleasure was truly joyous. Gang Cui, Ill do it myself, you just go out quickly. Nn Ruyue forcibly calmed herself down and said. But no one knows that she was about to go insane at this very moment. Xiao Cui somewhat strangely looked at Nn Ruyue, then went out. Before, every time princess took bath, I would always wash her back, but howe today I cant, moreover that expression seemed to earnestly wish for me to go out. Outside, Ximen Wuhen and Long Linger were checking out the things they had bought just a moment ago. Those things were a lot of colorful underwear, naturally of Beauty Workshop brand. Furthermore there were also some package like odd things. If Long Yi who had the memory of Ximen Yu had seen these things, he would have naturally know that these were the things women would use during their physiological period of every month. Xiao Cui, why did your princess suddenly bathe here? Ximen Wuhen asked feeling surprised. Oh, our princess is somewhat a neat freak, just now she identally dirtied her clothes, so princess simply took a bath. Xiao Cui replied. Inside bathroom, after Xiao Cui went out, Nn Ruyue hastily got up, then turned around her head, only to see Long Yis eyes fixedly staring at her. Seeing Long Yis facing upward handsome face, and again thinking about the ce she was sitting just now, Nn Ruyue as if burning hot, her face began to emit smoke. She opened her mouth, however her immediate reaction was using her hands to cover herself. Taking a bath towel, she wrapped around her charming body. Right now her eyes were very red, and she suddenly felt wronged. The urrence of this shameful event, she truly wanted to forget it. Long Yi bore out from the bathtub, then long at that exposed fair and tender fragrant shoulder and well-proportioned Nn Ruyue, he couldnt help but swallow a mouthful of saliva, and her stark naked beautiful body involuntarily emerged in his mind. But very quickly, he noticed the difference in current Nn Ruyue, and those thoughts inside his heart immediately dissipated. Princess Ruyue, Im truly sorry, I didnt know you were inside here. Long Yi used Sound Condensing Technique to convey his apology. Nn Yurue raised her head, then ferociously red him. Shameless. Nn Ruyue angrily spat out. Chapter 134: Pornographic Book Chapter 134: Pornographic Book Long Yi shrugged his shoulders, and smiled paying no attention to her. Now he instead was having a headache thinking what to do next. If those girls outside didnt go away, then wouldnt he have to continuously coop inside here. Princess Ruyue, quickly go out and think of a way to take them away, otherwise......it doesnt matter to me, if you agree, then I can walk out now. Long Yi sad with a smile. His tone of speaking gave somewhat acting shamelessly feeling. Nn Ruyue hurriedly blocked up in front of Long Yi, greatly feared that this thick-skinned fellow would really go out. She believed that Long Yi would do what he had spoken. That courting event of yesterday that caused a sensation throughout the academy was example. Nn Ruyue gritted her teeth, took a deep breathe, then seeing herplexion had restored to some extent in the mirror, she pulled open the door and stepped outside. Princess Ruyue is truly sexy, but werent you afraid that my second brother would suddenly burst in? Seeing Nn Ruyueing out with only bath towel wrapped around, Ximen Wuhen couldnt help but lightlyughed. Nn Ruyue forced herself tough, how would they know that that stinking fellow had already burst in, and furthermore also had taken advantage of her sufficiently. If Ximen Yu truly burst in then I will gouge out his eyes. Nn Ruyue hatefully said. Then Linger will die out of distress. Oh, thats right, Princess Ruyue, I see your breast size is simr to us, and by coincident we just bought a lot of underwear, you can pick a set to wear. Ximen Wuhen chuckled. No need, I have brought them myself. Nn Ruyue said. Then she took out a set of clothing from inside her space ring, and taking off the bath towel, she began to wear clothes. Her that extreme beauty made even Ximen Wuhen and Long Linger who were also girl couldnt take off their eyes from her. Sorting out her hair, Nn Ruyue suddenly covered her stomach and said: Now its already noon, and Im somewhat hungry. How about we go and have a meal first. I think Ximen Yu will also not be back in a short time. After Nn Ruyue spoke this, all girls also felt somewhat hungry, so all of them agreed to go downstairs to the restaurant to eat a meal. Just when they were preparing to go out, Ximen Wuhen suddenly paused, then said with an ashamed smile: Wait for me, I will go to the washroom first. Finished speaking, she turned around and walked over to bathroom. Toilet was inside bathroom, merely separated by magic mirror. Nn Ruyue panicked, and she couldnt think of a good excuse to stop Ximen Wuhen, after all she had to allow others to go to the washroom. While she was hesitating like this, Ximen Wuhen had already rushed inside the bathroom. Nn Ruyue hopelessly closed her eyes, waiting for Ximen Wuhen to scream, but even after a long time, there was no movement in the bathroom. And after a while, Ximen Wuhen walked out without any unusualness. This let Nn Ruyue sigh in relief, and simultaneously she also felt surprise. Where did that fellow Ximen Yu hide, making Ximen Wuhen unable to notice him even a bit? If Ximen Wuhen was to know that she had just went to the toilet before her second brother, then what kind of reaction she would have? Nn Ruyue thought inwardly. Hearing peng door shutting sound, from the bath towel hung in the bathroom, suddenly two hands and two legs extended, and Long Yi with red face walked out from behind. How big space would he get behind the bath towel to hide himself? At most only one fourth of his body would be hidden, but such small piece of cloth let Long Yi avoid a disaster. Long Yi took two deep breath, and washed his somewhat burning handsome face with fresh water. He really had never expected that his younger sister Ximen Wuhen would suddenly enter here. When he heard her saying she wanted to go to the washroom, at first he intended to catch her when least expected and exin to her. But like this after all was not too safe, and at the same time, he recalled Bone Contracting Skill which he had never used after he had arrived this world, so he used this skill to shrink into a ball and hid behind a small bath towel. Long Yi shook her head to throw off water drops from his face, then recalled the event of just now. He didnt see Ximen Wuhen going to the toilet, merely heard that urinating sound, and coupled with his thought of her going to the toilet in front of him, that thrill of ** stimted him endlessly, but he swears that he truly didnt see anything. She is your little sister, shouldnt let my imagination run wild. Long Yi shook his head, and muttered. Although the soul was different, but his bodys blood rtionship nevertheless was unable to change. Walking outside the bathroom, Long Yi was stunned to see a pile of colorful underwear on the table. These girls, not taking away their things when going out. Long Yi stepped forward, picked up a small panties, then couldnt help but click his tongue in admiration. The thoughts of the designer of that underwear was sufficiently avant-grade, this panties was not only verycking in clothpared to general panties, furthermore unexpectedly was semitransparent, as it turns out this worlds sexy underwear have already began to develop slowly. Ximen Wuhen, Long Linger and Nn Ruyue master and servant arrived at luxurious restaurant opposite to the inn, then went to the private room of second floor. Princess, whats wrong with you? Seeing Nn Ruyues restless appearance, Xiao Cui couldnt help but ask. Nothing. Nn Ruyue shook her head and answered. Princess Ruyue, next time we will take you to Charming Love Residence. Even Intoxicated Fragrant Building cantpared with the things of that ce. Ximen Wuhen said. Since thest time, she has been continuously missing the pure natural delicacies of that ce. Charming Love Residence? Nn Ruyue said with hesitation, obviously, she also misunderstood by the name. Ximen Wuhen exined with a smile: Charming Love Residence is not the kind of ce you are thinking, it is a restaurant opened by the girls of Fox n which only entertain female guests. There is such a ce, then I want to go to widen my knowledge. Nn Ruyue said feeling surprise. She knew that the women of Fox n were good at charming, so generally speaking, entertaining male guests would definitely thrive their business, but only entertaining female guests, this instead made her rather unable toprehend. Long Linger appeared somewhat umunicative, merely answering a sentence once in a while, and most of the time, she was in absent-minded state. Only Ximen Wuhen knew that the current Long Linger was much better than before. Before, every day she was expressionless, sometimes she would not utter a single word entire day, and other than herself (Ximen Wuhen), she would ignore all others without exception. At that time, she clearly was a living unrivalled beauty, but actually couldnt sense any vitality from her. But now Ximen Wuhen perceived that Long Linger had greatly changed, she no longer not speak a single word in the entire day, moreover sometimes a rare smile as well as other emotions for instance indignant, anger and so on would appear on her face. All these shows that a crack has appear in the frozen heart of Long Linger. Other than that irritating second brother of hers, no others could aplish this. Four girls returned to inn after eating, and when they pushed open the door, they saw Long Yi sitting on the sofa while reading a book with big smile on his face. You all came back, why did you cast aside such colorful rags here? Long Yi closed the book, then pointing at that pile of underwear and physiological period women items on the table, he said. Ah! Ximen Wuhen and Long Linger screamed, then rushing to the table, they ced thesetest design underwear which made them blush and palpitation into their space ring. Nn Ruyue did her utmost to pretend calm, but her shing eyes and unconsciously blushing beautiful face however revealed her current state of mind, which were embarrassment, anger and shy. Long Yi stood up, threw the book he was reading to one side, then looking at Nn Ruyue, he suddenly became surprise, and stepping forward, he said: Princess Ruyue, we meet again, I already knew that Princess Ruyue possess the looks that could make fish sink and birds alight, but never thought that you furthermore had figure that would outshine the moon and put the flowers to shame. Nn Ruyue firmly gritted her teeth, this fellow can really pretend, simply is a lowest of a low hypocrite. Originally because of passion of Long Yi towards Si Bi, Nn Ruyue had certain level of good impression, but this good impressionpletely disappeared today and was reced with hate and a kind of unspeakable feeling, in any case not a good feeling. Several days no see, young master Ximens glib talking skill is pretty good ah. Originally Nn Ruyue wanted to pretend, but seeing Long Yis that wicked smile, she couldnt help but flew into a rage. This stinking fellow took great advantage of her just a short while ago. Why are you saying such words, Princess Ruyue? I am speaking words from the bottom of my heart, princesss external appearance and inner thoughts coincides, soul-stirringly beautiful ah. Long Yi mischievouslyughed. And when saying external appearance and inner thoughts coincides, he specially strengthened his tone. Ximen Wuhen coldly snorted, its easier to change mountains and rivers than to alter her second brothers character, saw a beauty and not only opened his eyes wide, also did everything to please, and try his best to tter her. Moreover his ttering level was much higher than before, the words spoken were particrly pleasant to listen to, and any woman would be happy to listen these words. But the expression of Nn Ruyue seemed not happy at all. Could it be that when they meet several days ago, her second brother molested her? With his current skill, isnt molesting a girl very easy to him? Also didnt he y hooligan with Lin Na who was also Master Magician? Seeing Long Yis attentive appearance towards Nn Ruyue, Long Linger felt ufortable in her heart without any reason. Howe this bastard never speak such words to me? Making fish sink and birds alight, outshine moon and put the flowers to shame, this analogy is really too wonderful, but the target is not me. Long Linger also felt very surprise, why was her heart feeling so ufortable, and after thinking for a bit, she immediately reached the conclusion. Long Yi being eagerly attentive to other girls, this represents infidelity exist in his heart, and this furthermore represents her infatuated n wouldnt be realized, so she naturally was unhappy. Just then, Ximen Wuhen gazended on the book which was tossed aside by Long Yi, then she went up and picked it up to look. Suddenly, her face became red, and as if the book in her hand was burning hot, she instantly threw it away. Little sister, what happen? Long Yi curiously asked. Ximen Wuhens beautiful face was so red that it seems blood would flow out at any time. And she angrily answered: You big pervert, actually reading this kind of book. This kind of book? Whats the problem? This is a good literature ah. Long Yi was unable to make heads or tails out of the words of Ximen Wuhen. He had been flipping through this book for a long time, and it was something like a novel. The story was very good, somewhat depict, but this level was simply negligible for Long Yi who hade from 21st century Earth. In that era, this kind of depict was written by pure and innocent little boy. Long Linger and Nn Ruyue also squinted their eyes for a while to look at the name of that book on the ground. Above book there were threerge characters: Silver Bottle Plum (ƿ÷). Seeing this both of them couldnt help but cursed in unison: Pervert. Chapter 135: Great Aunt came Chapter 135: Great Aunt came This Silver Bottle Plum belong to such category in Blue Waves Continent, because there were obscure depiction inside it. Do you all know this book? Could it be that you all have also read it? Long Yi said with a mischievous smile, while ambiguously staring at them with his shifty eyes. Nonsense, how can we read this kind of book? Nn Ruyue angrily said. Not read, then why are you all calling me a pervert? Long Yi said with a treacherous smile. We...of course only heard of it. Ximen Wuhen said and her beautiful face became red. Heard? Heh heh, I understand, I clearly understand. Long Yi nodded his head with a strange smile on his face, but his eyes were bing even more ambiguous. Seeing so hateful smile of Long Yi, the teeth of all women itched, but what Long Yi had said was actually true, they all had really read this book secretly. Although Silver Bottle Plum was such, but the house of which bigwigs and rich merchants of Blue Waves Continent didnt hide a set or two inside them. Several years ago, a number of bold noble young girl began to secretly read this book. Majority of them read this book hidden in their house apanied with their close friend inside their room. Very soon, this book became very popr among thedies and madams of various countries of Blue Waves Continent to the point of unmanageable. And in those days the first words asked betweendies when they meet each other were: Today, did you read it? Nn Ruyue was the first that was unable to bear Long Yis this kind of unconcealed teasing eyes, and in addition, with the matter that happened in the bathroom today, she fiercely red at Long Yi, then left with her maid Xiao Cui. And Ximen Wuhen also followed out, leaving behind only Long Yi and Long Linger inside the room. The atmosphere instantly be cold, and when two peoples four eyes met, Long Linger somewhat unnaturally looked away. After that Long Yi who was sitting on the sofa, called to Long Linger: Come sit by my side. Long Linger lowered her head and walking over, she slowly sat down, but the distance that separated Long Yi and Long Linger was as long as the Nile River. Long Yi chuckled and embracing the waist of Long Linger, he pulled her into his bosom, hugging a warm fragrant jade. cing his chin on the head of Long Linger, he inhaled her faint fragrant with his nose. This kind of natural feeling made Long Yi to suddenly think that perhaps he and Long Linger originally should have been like this. Ximen Yu, where did you go today? Somewhat stiff Long Linger in the bosom of Long Yi asked softly. Well,st night you were not by my side, so being lonely I had to wander all around, and carelessly fell asleep in the mountain on the outskirts of the city. Long Yi smiled and said. Nonsense. Long Linger grumbled in a flirtiest manner. She didnt realize how soft her voice was at this moment. The heart of Long Yi softened, and his big hand holding Long Linger began to get restless. Now he could not help but wonder what a wonderful thing it would be if Long Linger had really wanted to be his woman wholeheartedly. Stealing heart was far betterpared to stealing person. Long Lingers slender jade hands stopped the mischievous big hands of Long Yi, then angrily said: Dont move randomly. I am not moving randomly ah, I am really moving in a regr pattern, is in the line with the worlds rationale. Long Yi said with a smile. Long Linger couldnt restrain her anger, so she raised her leg and firmly stepped on the leg of Long Yi. And seeing Long Yi pretending to be hurt, she involuntarily chuckled lightly. Linger, your smile is truly beautiful. Hereafter, if you smile a little more in front of me, then I will certainly be miserable. Long Yi sighed with feeling while fixedly staring at Long Linger. Why? Long Linger asked. Is that still a question? I will be ustomed to your ravishingly beautiful smile, and if one day I dont see you smile, then wouldnt that be even more painfulpared to killing me? Now you say isnt that miserable enough? Long Yi used his hand to support his forehead and said gloomily, but his eyes were secretly glimmering with sly radiance. Is that so? Long Linger was stunned, since that was the case, wouldnt it be better for me to smile more in front of him? And when I will leave him after he got ustomed, at that time wouldnt he feel death is better than life? What are you thinking? Seeing Long Linger was lost in thoughts, Long Yi asked. Long Linger woke up with a start, then looking at Long Yi, she said: I was thinking, wouldnt it be better for you to enter Mea Holy Magic Academy to study together with me? This way well be together every day, um, and you...you will also be able to see me smile daily. Mentioning thest sentence, Long Linger revealed a shy smile. Long Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, frankly, Long Lingers smile was really too charming, and especially this shy and timid smile, this increased her unique womanly charm. Well talk about thister, now we should begin......doing that thing. Long Yi mischievouslyughed and said. And his big mouth tried to seal the little mouth of Long Linger. But the jade hands of Long Linger quickly sealed the big mouth of Long Yi, then biting her lower lip, she said: In the end, will you join Mea Holy Magic Academy or not? Long Yi stuck out his tongue and teasingly licked the sensitive palm of Long Linger, and after she screamed and retracted her hands, he softly said with a smile: Do you really want to be together with me every day? Long Linger nodded her head, and she told herself that she really wanted to be together with Long Yi every day, so that Long Yi would quickly fall in love with her. Thats fine, I am ready to risk everything for you, but, Holy Magic Academy might not let me enter. Long Yi said. You stupid, dont you know the rule of Holy Magic Academy that anyone who have reached Intermediate Magician level before the age of 20 can enter the academy without testing? And dont tell me that you are still not Intermediate Magician level ah. Seeing Long Linger was looking at him as if idiot, Long Yi felt gloomy in his heart. He was not interested in Holy Magic Academy, so do he have to know that? He immediately picked up endlessly screaming Long Linger, then throwing her onto the bed of bedroom, he threw himself onto her and pushed her down as if evil wolf. Wu... The sealed little mouth of Long Linger uttered a whimper of protest. Long Yis nimble tongue teased Long Lingers fragrant tongue, while his big hand held her those firm and full mounds, and skillfully kneaded them. Long Linger turned around her head, and struggling free from the mouth of Long Yi, she said while breathing heavily: No, dont, I...... Before she could finish speaking, Long Yi sealed her mouth again, and the omnipresent stimtion of Long Yi made her whole body feel weak, and she no longer had the heart to resist. Long Yi was self-satisfied inwardly, then his big hand slowly slide passed smooth underbelly. And with a flick of a finger, he opened the belt of Long Linger. And after Long Yis big hand drove straight to her virginnd, Long Linger sober up with a start. The beautiful face of Long Linger instantly became very red, wanted to say something but then hesitated, afterwards, she simply closed her eyes and turn her head to one side. The big hand of Long Yi pressed the softest ce of the girl, but hisplexion suddenly be somewhat odd. This moment he felt a thickyer of soft cloth like thing inside her extremely thin panties. If his guess was not wrong, then this out to be the item to use during the physiological period of women. Long Yi gloomily cursed inwardly, now he finally knew why Long Linger refused to go back to inn with himst night. As it turned out womens great aunt hade, truly nerve-racking ah. It seems the dirty thoughts in his mind would remain unrealized. Long Yi pulled back his big hand, then looking at Long Lingers that red seemingly burning beautiful face, he softly said with a smile: Your good friend hade but you said nothing. Causing me trouble in vain, are you happy now? Long Linger opened her eyes, she immediately knew that the good friend Long Yi was saying was referring to her that. She looked at the erect crotch of Long Yi, then gritting her teeth, she said in a mosquito like small voice: If you dont dislike dirty, then you can...can do it. Long Yi was dumbfounded, and couldnt bear butugh. This girl was truly stupidly cute ah. Long Yi naturally knew that women were most susceptible to infection during physiological periods, moreover he was not that impatient to do this matter. And seeing Long Yi wasughing evilly, Long Linger thought that he was ridiculing her, so she suddenly got angry out of shame. She however had said that aloud with great resolution, but this fellow actually ridiculed her, truly was a great bastard. Are youughing, are youughing? Long Linger threw herself at Long Yi and began punching and kicking. Long Yi stoppedughing, and begged for mercy: Well, I am notughing, really notughing. After being busy for a long while, Long Linger withdrew into the bosom of Long Yi. Now she had slowly began to get ustomed to the embrace of Long Yi, merely she herself hadnt notice this. This way, it was hard to tell who will be unable to leave whom. Just then, Long Linger subconsciously recalled those three girls beside Long Yi when he hade to Mea Principality at that time. They ought to be his women too. Moreover he was willing to beg her for the sake of that cursed girl, so that girl out to weight very heavy in the heart of Long Yi, but was she able topare her? Long Lingers heart could not help but feel ufortable, because she knew that she herself definitely couldntpare with that girl in the heart of Long Yi. Hereafter, I must make this pervert whole-heartedly love me, then...dump him. Long Linger said inwardly, while forcibly shaking her little head. What happened? Why are you shaking her head? Long Yi curiously asked. Long Linger turned around and looked at Long Yi, and her expression was slightly strange. Just now when she thought of Long Yi whole heartedly loving her, a scene of two people cuddling each other on the top of colorful flower mountain suddenly appeared in her mind, so she shook her head to toss away those uneptable scene from her brain. Long Yi didnt question closely again, as during physiological period, girls were always strange. They say it was easier to anger them, so in this period of time, it would be better to provoke them less. Ximen Yu. Long Linger suddenly called out. Mhm? Long Yi softly responded, while the figure of few girls wander about slowly in his heart. Among them were Si Bi, Leng Youyou, Yu Feng, Wushuang and Lu Xiya. Their voice and smiling face were so clear in his mind that all different flirtatious smile made him intoxicated. He miss them and also his desires to see them got vigorous. Seeing Long Yis absent-minded appearance, Long Linger pinched his waist and firmly turned the soft flesh while panting with rage. Chapter 136: Entering the academy Chapter 136: Entering the academy Long Yi screamed, then helplessly looked at Long Linger. Women in physiological period is truly moody ah. What were you thinking just now? Laughing so disgustingly. Long Linger sneered. Just now when Long Yi was absent-minded, his expression was soft and somewhat blurred, clearly was reminiscing. Long Yi made a wry smile, and without hiding, he lightly sighed: I am thinking of few other girls, they are my women, and also will be your close sisters. Long Linger was startled, and seeing Long Yis longing expression, the crack on her frozen heart seemed to erge somewhat. She had thought that Long Yi would speak sweet words and honeyed phrases of how he was thinking about her and so on words, but to her surprise, he bluntly told her that he was missing other girls right in front of her. Hearing this, she felt somewhat stifled, and at the same time, Long Lingers understanding of Long Yi deepened a step further, he really has changed, bing affectionate and true, not fickle in his affections, seemed not so bad. Are you jealous? Seeing Long Linger in a daze, Long Yi couldnt help but ask with a smile. No, what does it have to do with me whether youre thinking of other girls or not. Long Linger refused to admit. This unhappiness in my heart is absolutely not jealousy. Really not? Relying on my experience, you are definitely jealous, isnt that right? Long Yi said with a bad smile, and his appearance looked just like a drunk toad. Nonsense, I dont. Long Linger pushed away Long Yi in rage, then getting off the bed, she rushed to the bathroom. If not then why such a big reaction, can it be that... Long Yi muttered, and he couldnt help but reveal acent smile. ........... Lin Na angrily told her grandfather Puxiusi about the matter of Long Yi and Tyrannical Bear mercenary groups acting in collusion with each other to swindle the mission reward from them. Grandpa, we cant just let them go, and especially Ximen Yu, that bastard. They cheated you of all the money that was for buying magic materials. Lin Na said while fanning the me, as she was unable to swallow this anger, but she forgot that this matter, from the start to finish was something she had provoked herself. Ximen Yu? Are you talking about second kid of Violent Dragon Empires Ximen n who havemitted outrages? Puxiusi asked. Thats him, that shameless hooligan. Lin Na hatefully said. She will never be able to forget that nights harassment, that bastard actually unshipped her underwear, perhaps also touched her breasts too, truly hateful. Seeing his granddaughter was gnashing her teeth, Puxiusi couldnt help but angrily said: Did that bastard bully you? I will look for him to settle the ounts. Lin Na was startled, and hastily said: No, not, how can that bastard bully me relying on his miserable strength, I am after all your granddaughter. Puxiusis fiery temper disappeared as fast as it hade. He nodded his head and said: Pretty good, with your strength, that kid should not be your opponent. You not bulling him is already good enough. Yes, thats right, but he cheated your money, grandpa, so shouldnt you teach him a lesson? Lin Na said. All of this is your cause, and now we have already handed over the money, so even I want to, it wonte back. And here you are asking Grandpa, a grand Fire Master Archmage to go and look for a trouble with a brat, isnt this intentionally making myself a joke? Since you cannot swallow this anger, then you can go and teach him a small lesson, in any case, that kid is not your opponent. Puxiusi said. That 1000 amethyst coins was still causing him endless pain, so he also wanted her to properly teach him a lesson. This...... Lin Na was speechless at once. Because she knew that she was not his opponent, so she thought of a way to make her grandpa Puxiusi to go into action, but never thought that she was just moving a stone and smashing her leg. ............ In Holy Magic Academy, a special office was set up to recruit the student all year around, especially recruiting children of various countries nobles as well as youths who had reached Intermediate Magician before the age of 20. The reason why such special office was set up and all children of various countries nobles were weed, this was naturally because they had no other choice. Holy Magic Academy was directly under the imperial family of Mea Principality, while Mea Principality was small country with small military. So if they wants to survive during the frequent wars of Blue Waves Continent, then they must fawn on various countries nobles. And recruiting the youths who had reached Intermediate Magician before the age of 20 was also a kind of self-defense mechanism. Generally these kind of youths have limitless future prospects, moreover after graduating, most of them would be pirs of various countries, and in the future, if Mea Principality have difficulty, then they will definitely give a helping hand. This special recruiting office was rtively idle throughout the year, after all, the number of people who could satisfy the condition of special recruit was very low. And today, a youth however applied to enter the academy in this special recruiting office, and this youth caused the sensation. Seeing bustling crowd of people surrounding the office, Long Yi endlessly made a wry smile. As a matter of fact, a person bing too famous was not necessarily a good thing ah. Yesterdays incident of courting had caused a sensation throughout the academy, up until now many people still discussed about this incident enthusiastically, and some clever boys had already begun to imitate it, so thick-skinned boys were bing more and moremon. Is your name Long Yi? A male teacher wearing yellow earth attributed magic robe who was responsible for handling the matters of special recruits took the form handed over by Long Yi, then asked while looking at him with a smiling eyes. Yes. Long Yi answered. Wasnt it you who created a sensation in front of girls dormitory yesterday? Your that method was actually rather modern, not bad, not bad. This male teacher said with a smile. .............Long Yi was speechless. Are you Water Intermediate Magician? This male teacher again asked. Long Yi nodded his head, while muttering in his heart, howe this fellow is asking such nonsense questions, isnt that clearly written clearly on the form, but is still asking persistently. You dont have the rank certificate of Magician Guild, so you have to cast an intermediate water magic now, will that be a problem? That male teacher asked. No problem. Long Yi grinned. Long Yi pretended to chant a string of incantation, then waved his right hand, and a chill immediately froze a chair to his right into an ice cube. Very good, very good, now you are admitted to our academy. This male teacher excitedly said. Now the academy had recruited a good seedling, moreover was also a funny fellow, soter there will be a lot of excitement in the academy. That male teacher turn over a book, muttered to himself for quite a while, then said: You are assigned to Advance Magic Departments Water Magic ss A, hope you will learn eagerly and quickly reach Water Advance Magician, and at that time your future prospect will be very bright. Ah, Water Magic ss A, the luck of this fellow is too good. A male student among the onlookers outside immediately cried out, and other male students beside him were also looking at him with jealousy. As for Long Yi, why would he care about which ss was he assigned to, with his current strength, did he still need to learn here? He came here only because he had promised Long Linger. Seeing the exmation of onlookers, he couldnt help but asked: Teacher, what is so special about this Water Magic ss A? Why is their reaction so big? That male teacherughed mischievously and said: Go there and you will naturally know. Long Yi shrugged his shoulder, seeing extremely jealous expression of these fellows, it seems that the Water Magic ss A is a good ce, I wonder what is so good about this ce? Is there a lot of beautiful female students? Or an utterly beautiful big sister type teacher? Merely, can theypare with Long Linger? Afterpleting the procedures to enter the academy, Long Yi just understood that it turned out specially recruited students actually didnt need to pay even a cent to enter the academy, moreover academy furthermore had schrship issued. Although Long Yi didnt care about this small money, but he was still slightly happy. The dormitory where special recruit students would stay was also a high grade dormitory with a high quality rooms where only two people would stay per room. The structure and condition were simr to the high grade girls dormitory where Ximen Wuhen and Long Linger were staying. And what made Long Yi happiest was, this boys dormitory was just opposite to the girls dormitory where Long Linger was staying. Opening the door of his dormitory, a really neat and tidy hall appeared before his eyes, presumably his roommate was a person who was very fond of cleanness. This made Long Yi have a good impression on his yet to see roommate. Long Yi look all around for a while, and felt quite satisfied. And when he passed his roommates room, Long Yi noticed that the door of the room was notpletely closed. He walked forward and looked inside, only to discover that the big bed inside was actually covered with pink sheets. Could it be that this boy is princessplex gay? Long Yi immediately shuddered, but again thought, how could I judge the sexual orientation of a person only with the color of the bed sheet? Then he couldnt help but smile, the thought of just now was too subjective. Just then, the door of dormitory suddenly opened, and a brown haired brown eyed attractive boy entered. His build was not very tall, but was thin and looked frail. Hello, from today onwards, I will be your dormitory roommate. Im Long Yi, hereafter please take care of me. Long Yi stood up and walked over to the front of this boy with a smile, then enthusiastically extended his right hand. This boy was startled, but immediately recovered, then with a smile on his face, he also stretched his right hand, lightly held onto the hand of Long Yi and immediately retracted back, then said: I am Ling Feng, very pleased to know you. Long Yi put down his right hand, and doubts appeared in his heart. The hand of this Ling Feng was very soft, simply was almost like the jade hand of girls. But when Long Yi looked towards the throat of Ling Feng, he saw his throat had Adams apple sticking out. At this time, Ling Feng looked at the face of Long Yi, then suddenly said: I was thinking why you looked so familiar, but arent you that person who courted Long Linger in front of girls dormitory yesterday? Little brother really admire you very much, hope you will teach little brother one or two moves in future. This kid looked refined but it turned out he was also jackals from the sameir ah. Now with regarding to his strange thought of just now, he just feltughable. Didnt he just covered his bed with pink sheet, its very normal, as in my previous incarnation, didnt a lot of men wore pink clothing on the streets? Chapter 137: Mea Empress Chapter 137: Mea Empress Long Yi replied no problem with a smile, and thinking it was time to eat the dinner, he enthusiastically stretched out his hand and put it over the shoulder of Ling Feng, then said with smile: Brother, today you have toe with me to Intoxicated Fragrant Building to enjoy eating good food and conveniently exchange our feelings. The body of Ling Feng stiffened, and he seamlessly retreated two steps back avoiding the wolf w of Long Yi, then replied with smile: Little brother agrees, but shouldnt you also invite sister inw ah? This boy has good future prospect ah, so honeyed mouth, just the kind I like. Long Yi thought in his heart. And shaking his hand, he said: Not necessary, when men are eating if women are also there, then how can men eat openheartedly? As a matter of fact, this afternoon Ximen Wuhen hade over and took away Long Linger who was in the fit of pique, saying Puxiusi, that old man was not busy recently and had begun to give lesson, so, both girls very quickly ran away not even looking at him properly, this made Long Yi very depressed. These women ah, they really shouldnt be spoiled, the more they are spoiled, the more arrogant they bes. But this was merelyint of Long Yi, nothing more. Long Yi actually was a person who understood to have tender, protective feeling for the fairer sex, and sometimes was too clever but a clever person might be the victim of his own ingenuity. While walking around the academy, a lot of people turned their head back to look at him, and also many people would stop and point him out. Long Yi first believed that all of them were talking about him, butter after he heard few people whispering, he realized that this fellow beside him was also unexpectedly a man of the hour in Holy Magic Academy, only it seemed to be in a negative way. ording to the conversation heard along the way, Long Yi understood that his this dormitory roommate was also bone ash level expert womanizer. He was also a special recruit student of Holy Magic Academy, and within one year he had been in the academy, he had pursued no less than 50 beauties, and every time, when the beauty gave the hints of epting, this fellow would immediately retreat. After that he would began looking for next target, while externally dering that that beauty was dissatisfied with him. Simply was too shameless. And now, even though he had also heard other people discussing about him, this boy was still chatting andughing with Long Yi without batting an eyelid. Long Yi admired him inwardly for this. This is an authentic arrogant pervert ah. Along the way, Long Yi thought to put over his hand over his shoulder several times to show affection, but he would skillfully avoid each time. It seems he didnt like other peopleing into contact with him, so Long Yi also let it be. Right now Intoxicated Fragrant Building was overcrowded with people. Both downstairs and upstairs were filled with people. It seems waiting for a short time would also be in vain. Ling Feng, forget about it, lets go elsewhere to eat. Long Yi suggested. Ling Feng however smiled and said: This Intoxicated Fragrant has few private rooms upstairs dedicated to the use of only special honored guests, and most of the time they are empty. And it just so happens to that the owner of this Intoxicated Fragrant Building is my distantly rted cousin, so wait for me, Ill go in and greet him. Seeing Ling Feng proudly entering the inner room, Long Yi raised his eyebrows, it seems the identity of this boy is not simple ah. Distantly rted cousin? Only ghost would believe this nonsense. Just looking at the way he entered, it seemed he was owner of this ce. Perhaps this really true. Long Yi pondered while smiling. Sure enough, after Ling Feng came out, several servants respectfully greeted them, and led both of them to third floors super luxurious room. The furnishing and decoration of this room was iparably luxurious, and the tableware was actually made of amethyst, the degree of luxury was really impressive. Ling Feng, it seems your that distantly rted cousin treats you very nicely, a word from you and he provide you such a luxurious ce to dine. I think even royal dining hall is also nothing more than such. Long Yi said these words having other profound meaning to Ling Feng with a smile. Yes, my cousin is very kind to me, Ling Feng just answered with a smile turning a blind eye to the probing eyes of Long Yi. The owner of Intoxicated Fragrant Building was really nice to Ling Feng, this cousin. Within few minutes, tes after tes of variety of exquisite delicacies were presented. All of them were rarely seen fine delicacies, which could make any people salivate. Honestly speaking, the table manners of Long Yi was truly not particrly elegant. He ate mouthful of food at once causing oil to flow out from his mouth as well as made chewing sound, and he would frequently raise wine cup, gulping down the wine in one breathe. By contrast, Ling Feng nevertheless was very refined, he would chew his food well before swallowing it. No matter how one see it, this appearance of Ling Feng resembled a girl having a meal. As a matter of fact, it was not a difficult matter for Long Yi to eat gracefully. In his previous incarnation, he was descended from Dragon organization, so he had to master each countries etiquette. Moreover this body nevertheless was Violent Dragon Empiresrgest n, Ximen ns young master, so with regarding to etiquette of upper strata of society, he naturally was very familiar. But Long Yi felt it was not necessary to pretend, and conveniently revealed his open-minded nature. He always had a belief that men should eat a big mouthful and drink a big mouthful. Dont look at how refine Ling Feng was, his capacity for liquor nevertheless was not low at all. Both of them drank wine which was made by mixing different kinds of wines. In his previous incarnation, this kind of wine was called cocktail, which after entering into the mouth had rich and mellow dyed effect. Both Ling Feng and Long Yi drank dozens of cups. Still only the face of Ling Feng was slightly red, but his brown eyes were still clear. Ling Feng, your capacity for liquor is not bad. Youve truly hidden yourself deeply, not only are you pretty good at picking up women, still your capacity for liquor is also simrly good. Long Yi said with a smile, and began using internal force to force out alcohol from his body as he had reached the limit. Ling Feng smiled but said nothing, and his eyes suddenly changed, and drifted somewhat. Seeing Ling Feng was not answering, Long Yi also didnt mind, everyone has secrets in their heart that they are unwilling to talk. After that he turned around and began to look the crowd of people bustling with activity on the street, and unconsciously, also began to be in a trance. In his brain, the familiar and unfamiliar scenes of previous incarnations those stream of people, crowded streets, towering skyscrapers, crisscross roads, neon lights shing in the night and so on unexpectedly began to appear. Just then, two luxurious carriages drove over the streets, and these carriages had the symbol of the imperial family of Mea Principality. And under the protection of two groups of solders, they directly arrived in front of Intoxicated Fragrant Building, then directly turning, entered the sides tightly guarded courtyard. When these luxurious carriages were turning, from the slightly opened curtain of the first carriage, Long Yi saw a nk of a young girl, which seemed familiar, but this moment, he was unable to recall where he had seen her. Should be the Empress of Mea Principality, but she is Fox ns woman. Once in a while, she woulde here to eat a meal. Ling Feng as if understanding Long Yis thought, exined. Fox ns woman? Long Yi eximed in surprise. Yes, at that time, the emperor of Mea Principality overrode all objection and took her as an empress, moreover this foxdy also knows some tricks, doing few small good deeds to get good reputation. Ling Feng said, but his tone was rather filled with disdain. At this moment, the sound of footsteps began toe from the stairs. It seems that Fox Empress and her group wereing up. Long Yi opened a small crack on the door, and stealthily looked out. Several sturdy guards were walking in the front, and behind them, a beautiful and voluptuous woman wearing Mea pce attire followed. The facial features of this woman was outrageously exquisite, and especially those eyes, brilliant lights and vibrant colors, making people unable to bear but get drunk in it. Her body was utterly hot, her standing tall mounds were bulging out from the skintight pce attire, as if they would split open her clothing ande out. Her slender waist could be held by one arm, and her butt was pert and plump. Such figure and face were truly worthy of exceptionally beautiful woman. Eh, its her. And seeing a young girl closely following beside this Mea Empress, Long Yi eximed in surprise in his heart. This girl was actually Bertha whom he had met in Barbarian Bull ns Martial Arts Competition. The stubbornness of this fox girl at that time had left behind a very deep impression. And especially that morning, when she feared he would get cold, and covered his body with her own robe, this made Long Yi have a very good impression on this fox girl. He still have that robe with him. What is the rtionship between Bertha and Mea Empress? Could it be that they came from the same branch of Fox n? This is also not impossible. Bertha, how is the business of Charming Love Residence now? Mea Empress asked. Her voice was so soft and crisp that it had the ability to melt the heart of people. Auntie, you can rest assured, do you have no trust in your niece, my ability? Few days ago, the little princess of Violent Dragon Empire, Long Linger and Ximen ns Miss, Ximen Wuhen have be our honored guests. Bertha confidently said with a smile. Mhm, very good. Mea Empress said as she entered the private room next door to Long Yi, and shut the door. Afterwards, their sound was also cut off. These VIP private rooms were really different, actually having such a good sound instion barrier. Hearing Long Linger and Ximen Wuhens name, Long Yis heart got anxious. What is this Charming Love Residence? It doesnt sound like a good ce. These foxdies arent drawing them in to make them do that kind of shady business right? Long Yi, whats it like? Isnt this Mea Empress is utterly beautiful? She truly does have capital topletely charm and captivate men. The corner of Long Fengs mouth rose, revealing a taunting smile. Where did Long Yi had time to think about whether Mea Empress was beautiful or not ah, this moment, the things he wanted to know must was, what actually was that Charming Love Residence and did Ximen Wuhen and Long Linger fell into a pitfall? At this moment, Ling Feng also noticed that the looks of Long Yi was wrong, so he asked: Long Yi, whats going on with you? Can it be that that fox spirit stole your soul away? Ling Feng, do you know what Charming Love Residence is? Long Yi asked. Ling Feng nodded his head: I know, it is a special small restaurant which receives only noble Miss and Madame. If my guess is not wrong, the hidden owner should be Mea Empress. Small restaurant? Only receives women? Long Yi dumbfounded. Could it be that this is the first female only restaurant in the entire Blue Waves Continent? This Mea Empress truly has brain, as, it is easiest to earn womens money. But she opened this restaurant then opened, still why on earth did you name it Charming Love Residence, isnt this intentionally searching for misunderstanding? Since Mea Empress herself own her restaurant, why didnt she go to her own store, instead came here to Intoxicated Fragrant Building? Long Yi frowned and asked, feeling this was rather a little odd. Should be to cover up the identity, after all, not even a dozen people know the identity of behind the scene owner of Charming Love Residence. Ling Fang said. Long Yi smiled and looking at Ling Feng, he said: Didnt you know too? Ling Feng only smiled without answering. Although he knew that Charming Love Residence was not the kind of ce he had imagined, but Long Yi still had strong urge to know what Mea Empress and Bertha were talking about. Long Yi silently circted his internal force and slowly infiltrated into the wall. This moment, he knew that the room not only had soundproof barrier, but also had a various element magics top level protecting barrier. Although all of these barriers were powerful, but before Long Yis internal force that was specialized in breaking barrier, they were useless. Just when his internal force had passed through the barrier, Long Yi heard a soul-stirring moaning sound that could cause peoples blood to boil... Chapter 138: Fox ladies’ spring scenery Chapter 138: Foxdies spring scenery Hearing such soul cleansing moaning sound, the mind of Long Yi heated up, and his heart also skipped few beats in confusion. And a scene of two charming body entangling with each other doing that business of fake male and false female began to appear in his mind. Long Yis blood boiled, and he couldnt wait for his eyeballs to fly out and pass through the wall to see how erotic that scene actually was. Ling Feng, I am going to toilet, wait for me here for a while. Long Yi said, immediately after that he went out and entered the toilet. The toilet in this third floor was also iid with gold and silver, and was also so clean and shining that one could directly lie down and go to sleep on the floor. But this moment, Long didnt have time to admire this, he was already impatient inside his heart, so directly running to window, his figure shed and changing into afterimage, he went out of window, getting into thepartment of the roof. Thepartment was very narrow, the height was only enough for one person to lie down. Long Yi stretched his body, and gently pressing his palm on the floor, and as if ant, noiselessly slid forward. Cautiously using his internal force for detection, Long Yi finally determined the location of the private room of Mea Empress. Bertha, how do you feel? The crisp voice of Mea Princess came through the private room, which could paralyze the heart of any person that heard it. Auntie, dont be so hard, it hurts a little. Bertha replied while panting heavily. The evil fire of Long Yi instantly burned hearing these voices. Heaven have no justice ah, two exceptional beauties are actually doing this kind of thing. Long Yi channeled internal force in his fingertips, then using Shaolin Diamond Finger, he poke a hole through the floor. Then only with a slight sound, the floor with multipleyer of barriers was easily impaled. After that Long Yi impatiently moved his eyes close to this hole, but the scene he saw through this hole nearly made him spat blood and died on the spot. This private room actually had a ce surrounded by a gauze, and Mea Princess and Bertha were inside this gauze. So Long Yi could only see the two silhouette, one sitting other lying, except this, he could see nothing. This made Long Yi, who believed that he could see an erotic show of grinding soya beans to make bean curd, feel utterly disappointed. Okay, this is it for today. Come back next month again. At this time, Mea Empress said. Auntie, how long before I can practice Thousand Extreme Illusions? Bertha asked. Wait another half a year, you can practice after half a year. But while practicing Thousand Extreme Illusion, before you reach hundred change clones, you absolutely cant lose your virginity, do you understand? Mea Empress crisp voice unexpectedly carried faint solemnness. I know, auntie, you can rest assured, I am also discontented with those smelly men. Bertha said with a smile. You can never tell the emotional matters. Sometime, just an extremely short meeting of one time can leave a very deep impression. Auntie can only hope that you can hold yourself back at that time. You are our Fox ns sole person with silver fox bloodline, and also the only one that can practice Invisible Magic as well as Thousand Extreme Illusions, so all the flourishing hopes of Fox n are depending on you. Mea Empress softly sighed, and her tone was somewhat bleak and dreary. Auntie, you can rest assured, Berthas biggest wish in this life is to lead Fox n to the top level of all the beast n again. Moreover I dont have mood to discuss passion and talk of love. Besides, these smelly men dont have even a single good person, you know, all of them use lecherous gaze to look at us. Said Bertha. Auntie knows, our Berthas vision is very high. There are only very few men in this world who can enter your eyes. Mea Empress lightlyughed and said. Thats natural. When Bertha replied, there was a slight hesitation for an instant, as, a handsome man with a bad smile whom she had met in Barbarian Bull ns Martial Arts Competition suddenly appeared in her mind. She could never forget that night. Mea Empress noticed the expression of Bertha, but didnt reveal it, as she believed that her niece with tenacious temperament would definitely tidy up these matters. Hearing this, Long Yi who was in narrowpartment was mystified, and felt that they were not doing that matter of fake male and false female. What is this silver bloodline? As for Invisible Magic,st I have heard about it from the Patriarch of Barbarian Bull n, but Thousand Extreme Illusions, I have never heard about it, can it be that it is also one of the lost techniques of Fox n? When Long Yi was thinking, the gauze suddenly lifted open, and breathe of Long Yi suddenly stopped, and pupils suddenly erged. As it turned out, inside the gauze, although two exceptional beauties of Fox n were notpletely bare, but their bodies only had thin underwear. No need to mention about greater part of their snow-white well-developed chest were revealed, even the marks of two small bumps could be seen clearly in their bra, naturally was tempting to the extreme. Especially Mea Empress, her those breasts, which were much biggerpared to Bertha, from inside a small bra was on the verge ofing out into the open. And her bodys that obscene panties was unexpectedly Beauty Workshops newest transparent model. And a ck shadow could be seen indistinctly on it, moreover because of being skintight, mysterious gullys impression could be seen clearly. Furthermore adding that snow-white shaking bushy tail on her buttocks, her avent-grade attraction was already fatal. Oh, God, Im unable to bear. Long Yi mouth and tongue became dry, as, not only the body of this foxdy was captivating, even her every little move involuntarily exudes shocking charm. Meeting her, even an impotence man would have myriads of amorous feelings and would immediately have a pir supporting the sky, much less Long Yi who had yet to vent off his evil fire in these past few days. Thinking about time, he guessed that, that kid, Ling Feng ought to have already be impatient while waiting. So reluctantly looking at that charming bodies of two foxdies below, he prepared to return back. Just then, Mea Empress stooped to peak something, and the two soft round flesh of her breast immediately squeezed out a long and deep cleavage. Long Yi swallowed mouthful of saliva with gudong sound, and his little brother suddenly got even harder, nearly bursting out of his pants. And at this time, Mea Empresss bent waist slightly shook, then while feeling about on the floor, she inadvertently reached out her hand towards ne in her neck. Light flickered in the eyes of Long Yi, and he dangerously narrowed his eyes. Right now he had a kind of intuition that Mea Empress seemed to have already noticed him now. And when he saw her hand slowly reaching the ne in her neck, he made a move, two spirit qi shot out from his finger, instantly hitting Bertha and Mea Empress, of course, he didnt hurt their life, merely had sealed their **, nothing more. Now, there was no need to hide, so he lifted open a piece of floorb, then lightly flying down, he gracefullynded in front of two foxdies. Seeing the appearance of Long Yi, Berthas panic-stricken expression changed into surprise, then again change into anger. As for Long Yi, he extended his big hand towards the breast of Mea Empress. Long Yi, you bastard, what do you think you are doing? Bertha angrily said. Although she was unable to move her body, but she could still speak. Long Yis finger lightly brushed passed Mea Empresss surging forth snow-white breast, then moving up, the blue ne on the chest of Mea Empress fell into his hand. The charming body of Mea Empress quivered, her face became red and her breathing involuntarily got somewhat rapid, but she didnt have any fear, instead her seductive eyes were curiously sizing Long Yi up. Long Yi ripped down her ne, then carefully looking it for a while, he said with a smile: This thing to call for help is really advanced. Bertha, do you know him? Mea Empress asked Bertha, and as if this matter was merely amon day to day matter, she didnt show the slightest awareness, moreover even though she was wearing merely small bra and panties in front of a stranger, she was not shy at all. I dont know this scum. Bertha said while panting with rage. Long Yi merely smiled, but his eyes as if thief was sizing up the charming bodies of two women in only small bra and panties, moreover he frequently clicked his tongue in admiration. Ah...smelly bastard, quickly let us go. At this moment, Bertha recalled that she was only in her underwear, and waspletely exposed in front of Long Yi, so she couldnt help but screeched, and her beautiful face instantly became very red. Long Yi smirked, and after cing another spirit restriction around, he freed both women. After that Bertha immediately covered her chest with her hands, and rushed inside the gauze, but Mea Empress however leisurely wore clothing right in front of Long Yi, as if standing before her was not a stranger rather her husband Mea Emperor. This foxdy truly deserves to be a foxdy, if they said they are second in the ability to seduce a man, then I feared no-one would dare to admit themselves first. Long Yi thought inwardly, but his eyes were fixed on the body of Mea Empress with a faint smile on his face. After finished putting on her clothing, Mea Empress naturally and at ease sat on the sofa, but she was rather surprised in her heart. Just now while wearing the clothes, she had used Charming Magic on Long Yi but she discover that although this fellow had expression of desiring beauty, but from the beginning to end, his eyes were always clear, basically her magic had no effect on him. Why did you secretly peep on us? Mea Empresss face revert back to dignified appearance and asked lightly. Is there any other reason to peep? Naturally for seeing beauties. Long Yi said with a mischievous smile. And he didnt hesitate to sit opposite to Mea Empress with his legs crossed and one foot poised in the air. That is definitely not your reason. Mea Empress said with certainty. Why? Long Yi curiously asked. Intuition. Mea Empress confidently said. Intuition is baseless and often wrong, so Empress shouldnt misled yourself by intuition. Long Yi smiled and said. I believe in myself. Mea Empress indifferently said. Long Yi just shrugged his shoulders. The greater part of the reason to peep was because he had heard that soul-stirring moaning sound, and with a dirty thoughts, he had rushed here to peep. So saying he hade here to see beauties was naturally correct answer, but never thought that Mea Empress unexpectedly didnt believe him. Ai, now a days, no one believes the truth, but many took lying words seriously. Well, I admit that your intuition is right, I really came here on purpose. Long Yi looked at Mea Empress and said with a smile. Then what is your purpose? Mea Empress asked. Very simple, just now when you were walking upstairs, you mentioned that Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen were honored guests of Charming love Residence. And this Charming Love Residence seemed not a good ce when hearing, furthermore they are my friends, and it is rted to their safety, so I have no choice but to behave like this ah. But who would have thought that you two were doing that kind of matter? Long Yi said with mischievous smile. The face of Mea Empress became red, then somewhat angrily said: Charming Love Residence is merely a small restaurant that is exclusively open only for women, nothing more, its not the kind of ce you are thinking. Is it really just a small restaurant? Long Yis gaze shone while staring at Mea Empress. I dont care what your aim is, but be sure to not involve Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen, otherwise, you all Fox n will disappear from Blue Waves Continent forever. Long Yi half squinted his eyes, and his body suddenly emitted bone piercing cold killing intent. Chapter 139: Ling Feng’s secret Chapter 139: Ling Fengs secret After speaking, Long Yi changed into a wisp of smoke and flew out from the path he had entered the room, then ced that floorb back into its original position, such that no one could see anything wrong from outside. As for Mea Empress, she was rather startled, and her expression changed irregrly. No one knew what she was thinking at this moment. Just then, Bertha who had finished putting on her clothes came out from inside the gauze, but discovered Long Yi had already left, leaving behind the smell of man aura inside the room. Did he left? That smelly fellow actuallye and go as he please, truly too hateful. Bertha angrily said, and sulked sitting on the sofa. Mea Empress sobered up from her thought, then softly said with a smile: Still not telling me quickly, howd you know him? This time, Bertha no longer concealed, she thoroughly narrated all the matters that had happened at Barbarian Bull ns Martial Arts Competition, but she omitted the matter urred in the mountain that night. Mea Empress looked at Bertha with a smile yet not a smile, and did not ask further. Long Yi rolled into the toilet from the window, then patted out the dust from his body. And just at that time, he noticed blue ne which he had ripped out of Mea Empress was still his hand. Forget it, I will return it to her next time. Long Yi shook this ne and threw it into his space ring. Entering into the private room, he saw that Ling Feng was gracefully sipping the wine from his cup, looking very satisfied. Long Yi, did you finally crawled out from the toilet? Ling Feng said while watching Long Yi with a mocking smile. What? Long Yi unknowingly got somewhat afraid. I just thought that you had lost your way to the toilet, so I asked some people to search for you, but discover that you were really missing without a trace. Ling Feng said with a smile. Eh... Long Yi awkwardly smiled and sat opposite to Ling Feng. Ling Feng no longer kept on asking about where Long Yi had gone just now, rather began to talk about this and that with Long Yi, like talking about magic, warrior, women, the situation of continent and so on. Now Long Yi found that this kid, Ling Feng was very knowledgeable. He could basically chat about any subject, moreover he sounded like a professional. In just this fashion of drinking and chatting, they finally leftte at night. As for Mea Empress and Bertha, they had already left long ago. Right now on the street, only pedestrians in twos and threes were pacing back and forth, and the magicmps of store entrance were already extinguished. At this moment, Long Yi and Ling Feng were walking down the streets from Intoxicated Fragrant Building with drunken staggering steps, and both of them were talking very loudly. Right now they had typical drunkard appearance. Long Yi didnt use internal force topletely disperse the alcohol within his body, because Long Yi felt very good feeling this kind of half-drunk half-awake feeling. Right now he felt as if he was stepping on the cotton, and had a kind of riding the clouds and mounting the mist feeling. Two people loudly talked nonsense, and at this time, Long Yi subconsciously put over his big hand on the slightly thin shoulder of Ling Feng, and this time, Ling Feng however didnt dodge, instead he also ced his hand on the back of Long Yi. After that two people, arms around each others shoulders, walked towards Holy Light Academy while talking nonsense. Ling Feng, how...howe your body smell so sweet, just like a young girl? Long Yi lisped with a smile, as he smelled a faint elegant fragrance which wasnt concealed by this dense smell of alcohol. I...Im of course... While speaking, Ling Feng suddenly staggered, and swallowed down the remaining words. And feeling dizzy, Long Yi also no longer continued to speak. Two people entered the dormitory, pushed open the door, then walking to the sofa of drawing room, they copsed down while hugging each other. In that instant, the were unable to open their heavy as if thousand jin eyelids, and both of them entered into the deep sleep hugging each other. Moonlight spilled into the room from the windowsill, and gently shone upon the two people. If someone broke in this time, then they would definitely think these two people were homosexual. In the middle of the night, Ling Feng opened his eyes in confusion. After that blinking his eyes few times, he sobered up a little. Then, he suddenly found himself lying in the arms of a man, moreover something hard seemed to be poking on his lower abdomen. He was startled in his heart, then immediately sat up. Only after that he discover that the person lying beside him was Long Yi, and he also recalled both of them getting drunk, then returning to dormitory in drunk state. Thinking this, his face slightly turned red. What thing does he have on his body? Feeling peculiar on his lower abdomen, Ling Feng couldnt help but muttered. Then moving away from sofa, he looked towards Long Yis lower part of the body, but saw arge tent on his crotch area, forming an umbre shape. This damned thing. The face of Ling Feng became even redder, as he cursed. That expression was simply no different from the expression of shy and angry young girl. Feeling his body was covered with alcohol smell, Ling Feng frowned, and directly went to bathroom. Closing the door, Ling Feng began to undress, and surprisingly his chest area was actually tied up with ayer of white colored band. Unshipping that band, a pair of pure white as if jade meat buns leapt out, and slightly trembling, they came loose. This period of time, I truly wronged you. Ling Feng lovingly caressed her bosom and murmured softly. After that Ling Feng took out a light green pill from her space ring, and ate it. Then her delicate face distorted, and became hazy as if ayer of faint mist was blocking. After everything became clear, a pretty face appeared on the mirror. Her brown hair had changed into light blue, and her eyes had also changed into as if ocean color. Now her skin was exquisite and well proportionated without any w, her eyebrows as if willow leaf was perfect, beautiful fine straight nose showing her unyielding disposition, and bright red delicate lips however again disyed her womanly charm to the utmost. Yes, thats right, this was a somewhat contradictory very beautiful face, revealing a kind of peculiar flirtatiousness and attractiveness. Pressing the switch, the bathing device on the wall sprinkled warm water. And while this water came into contact with this wless jade body, Ling Feng gently washed her charming body, and she naturally gave more emphasis on the fragrant grass of her private parts. And this moment, soundly sleeping Long Yi suddenly woke up due to the natures call, and with half-closed eyes as if sleepwalking, he walked towards the lit up bathroom, then twisting the door knob, he instantly opened the door. At this moment Ling Feng who was smearing bath essence on her body was so scared that she was stunned due to this sudden and unexpected visitor. Long Yi however as if feeling nothing, entered the bathroom filled with mists, then went straight to the toilet which was separated by just magic mirror. After that loosening his belt, he pulled out his that frightening big fellow, and unexpectedly acting as though there were nobody else present, he let out his urine. Afterpleting this deed, he pulled up his pants, and with still half-closed eyes, he walked out over to sofa, then copsing on the sofa, he again slept soundly. Only at this time, Ling Feng sobered up, and her pretty face became red as if burning. She actually let a man see her body, moreover what made her even more angry and feel ashamed was, she actually saw that mans that ugly and hideous little brother. From his appearance, he didnt look sober, so he shouldnt have seen my body. Ling Fengforted herself, but she still was ufortable in her heart. If he has really seen, then I will dig out his eyes. Ling Feng waved her little fist towards the mirror and hatefully said. But then, again recalling the circumstance with Long Yi after getting drunk, she was really happy from the bottom of her heart, and warmth unconsciously shed in her eyes. The next morning, Ling Feng get off from her soft and big bed. After the incident in the middle of the night, while lying on the bed, her imagination ran wild in her brain, so she had basically not slept properly. And after walking out from her room, she discover that the figure of Long Yi sleeping on the sofa had disappeared without a trace, but a sound of gurgling water wasing from the bathroom. Long Yi, hurry up, I need to go to the washroom. Ling Feng knocked on the door of the bathroom, and said somewhat tensely. Long Yi who was bathingfortably said: The door is unlocked, you cane in, I havent finished washing. You are already inside, so how can Ie ah. Ling Feng couldnt help but recalled the incident ofst night again, then getting angry and feeling ashamed, she angrily said. Whats the problem, both of us are big experienced men, so what is there to feel embarrassed ah. Long Yi said with a smile from inside. Im not use to it, hurry up ah. Ling Feng said. Ling Feng, I know why you dont dare toe in, arent you feeling inferior because you are actually very small, and arent you fearing that you will be unable to bear the stimtion after seeing your brother, my ample asset? Long Yi said with augh, openly joking without any misgivings. Ling Feng lightly spat, then snorting, she walked to the sofa and sat down. This fellows face truly was sufficiently thick, if she was man, then she would have naturally dared to enter, but the problem was she wasnt. Thinking about her future living with this man under the same roof, she could already foresee all sorts of inconvenience, still with him, life would definitely be extremely interesting. Seeing Ling Feng was not answering, he quickly took a bath, then wearing only underpants, he walked out. That kid was so shy, but he also couldnt let him get stuffed up to death. Seeing Long Yiing out with bare upper body and with only an underpants on his lower part of his body, furthermore also seeing a big ball on his crotch area, her body suddenly became hot and dry, then she avoided his gaze. Ling Feng, admire, this is called mans body. Long Yi took a deep breathe, and showcased his well-proportioned muscles which were filled with explosive power. Ling Feng endured her embarrassment with great difficulty, then sizing up the body of Long Yi once, she snorted in disdain, then facing upward, she proudly walked past Long Yi to enter toilet. This time learning from past experience, she locked the door, and furthermore also set up the barrier. Long Yi smiled and shrugged his shoulders. This kid, he is definitely jealous. Today was Long Yis first day to attend the ss in Holy Magic Academy, so he was a little curious and also excited in his heart. Even in his previous incarnation, he was adopted by the country and was training from his childhood, so he had never attended any academy to study. And this lifetimes Ximen Yu had specialized teacher from his childhood, so he had also never attended to academy to study. Furthermore recalling the jealous eyes of those onlooker students when he was assigned to Advance Magic Departments Water Magic ss A by that male teacher, now he began to look forward to his academy life. Chapter 140: One green speck among innumerable cluster of flowers Chapter 140: One green speck among innumerable cluster of flowers The time was still early in the morning, and both Long Yi and Ling Feng went to the dining hall of Holy Magic Academy to eat breakfast. Since both of them were man of the hour in Holy Magic Academy, all along the road, other people pointing them out was naturally inevitable. Serving oneself a portion of fine breakfast, both of them went to sit on a corner and began eating and chatting, but both of them didnt ask any question with regarding to both sides past history and so on in tactic understanding. Ling Feng, is there anything particr about Advance Magic Departments Water Magic ss A, Im seeing other people are looking at me with so jealous that they are itching to eat me appearance. Long Yi curiously asked. Lin Feng looked at Long Yi in amazement for a while, then asked: Are you saying that you are assigned to Advance Magic Departments Water Magic ss A? Yeah, is there a problem? Long Yi asked. Of course there are problems, moreover very big problems. Ling Feng bombastically shouted. What are the problems? Long Yi asked with interest. Right now he feared that his life would be too insipid, so not having a little trouble wont do. I fear you will not have peaceful student life hereafter, and the saliva of all the male students of Holy Magic Academy will drown you to death. Ling Feng sighed, then sympathetically looked at Long Yi. Long Yi smirked and said: Can it be that my guess is true? Still, although Water Magic ss A have a lot of beauties, but it is still unlikely to be extremely bad like this. Since other male students studying there will also bear a portion of the hatred. Only there is no male student in Water Magic ss A, you will be the first male student there, hereafter you are one green speck among innumerable cluster of flowers, truly too unprincipled, why didnt this kind of good deed turn to me ah. Ling Feng loudly shouted, attracting the sidelong ze of the other students. All are women? But there is no need for such jealousy, as they might not necessarily look beautiful ah. Dont tell me that they areparable to Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen? Long Yi asked with a smile. Ling Feng pondered for a while, then shaking his head, he said: From looks alone, no one can trulypare with them, but sometimes the standard of beauty is not only outward appearance, you should consider other numerous factors too, such as character, temperament, qualities and so on. You say it yourself, are you willing to associate with an arrogant girl with exceptional looks, or willing to associate with a gentle and quiet natured girl with beautiful looks? If I have to choose among these two, then I will definitely choosetter. Long Yi said without slightest hesitation, and he believed that great majority of men would also choosetter, naturally with the exception of those who have masochistic tendencies. Thats right, and all the girl students in this Water Magic ss A are gentle and pleasant. Their temperament mild as if gurgling brook water, and although their looks are notparable to the three great beauties of the academy, but they are not very far away. Furthermore the most important thing, do you want to know? Ling Feng blinked at Long Yi. You brat, dont keep people guessing, quickly speak. Long Yi questioned closely. Ling Feng bend forward, the whispered with a smile: Although the student of Water Magic ss A cannot reach exceedingly beautiful level, but the teacher is an unparalleled beauty ah. How much vor do Lin Na and other this kind of little girl have, but that teachers figure, that temperament, tsk tsk, just thinking made me drool ah. Long Yi sniffed, then doubtfully asked: You brat, did you spray perfume, howe you are so sweet-smelling ah? Ling Fengs face reddened, then retracting back her body, she said: What nonsense are you talking? Do you want to listen or not? Long Yi mischievously smiled and said: Listen, of course listen, you can carry on speaking. Do you know Water Master Archmage, Shui Linglong? Ling Feng asked. Yes, dont tell me that the teacher of this Water Magic ss A is her ah? Although I dont know how old Shui Linglong is, but she is definitely more than sufficient to be my mother. Long Yi frowned. Of course its not Shui Linglong, rather her granddaughter Shui Ruoyan. This year she is 26 years old, but still unmarried flower. Many princes and dukes wanted to get on intimate terms with her but they cannot even see her properly ah. And here you actually be her student, so wouldnt the pavilion closest to the water enjoys moonlight first? Now you say yourself, wouldnt the entire courtyard drown by the saliva of male students? Ling Feng said with jealousy. Is that so? Dont be jealous, since you like Shui Ruoyan so much, how about I give up on her for you? And how about I be an mediator to create a chance for you? Is this enough, brother? Long Yi said with a smile. Ling Feng shook his head as if rattle-drum, then he said: Im still young, and I dont want to die an untimely death. No need to talk about Shui Ruoyan herself is Archmage, her grandmother Shui Linglong is Master Archmage, and tiny little me cant bear the consequences. This coward, I truly dont know how you were able to court girls before. Long Yi said with a smile. This courting girls also gave me a knowledge, now which girl can be courted and which girls cant, I am very clear. Ling Feng said without caring a slightest bit. Just then, the magic bell of Holy Magic Academy rang, indicating it was almost time to attend the ss. All the students inside the dining hall got up and walked out without exception. Soon, only Long Yi and Ling Feng were left there leisurely chewing and swallowing food. Long Yi, isnt today your first day to attend the ss? But why arent you hurrying over? Ling Feng asked with a smile. Dont you see I am still eating? Besides, why are you also not leaving? Long Yi asked. I have a nickname in our Earth Magic ss called Gods appear and Devils vanish, so arrivingte is naturally amon urrence. Besides, those girls in our ss are all dinosaur ss, so there is no reason to go early. Ling Feng said with a pained look. [T.L: Gods appear and Devils vanish (idiom): to appear and disappear unpredictably.] Half an hourter, two people appeared in front of therge building of Advance Magic Department. And Ling Feng said while pointing upstairs: Your ss is the third floors most right ssroom. By the way, there is one thing I have to tell you, although the temperament of Shui Ruoyan is very nice usually, but when angry, she is quite scary, I hope for your good fortune, goodbye. With an earthen yellow radiance shing around the body of Ling Fengs, he used Earth Magic, to disappear from there. Seeing this Long Yi couldnt help but rain curses, this fellow dont value loyalty at all. Third floor, most right side, while muttering, Long Yi raised his head to find that position. Should I just fly up? But wouldnt that be too shocking, man should be a low-key person. Long Yi took out a rope from the space ring, and making a loop, he waved it over the sky and threw it towards protruding decorative rock of third floors window. His rope stuck right in the target, after that Long Yi climbed up the rope, rising steeply. When Long Yi had thrown his rope, over 20 schoolgirls of Water Magic ss A, and Shui Ruoyan who was giving lecture noticed this. Shui Ruoyan frowned, and walking down the tform, she came to the window. But who would have thought that, just when she tried to look out of the window, a shadow directly came in. Immediately turning pale with fright, Sui Ruoyan instantly retreated two steps and casted rank 8 Freeze Over Magic. For an Archmage, time required to cast rank 8 magic spell was very short. The shadow that had rushed in was naturally Long Yi. And now he was frozen into ice sculpture in the mid-air by Shui Ruoyans Freeze Over Magic, moreover the surplus power of her magic still rushed to windowsill. And with a bang sound, the powerful impact directlynded on the two desks. The ice sculpture began to shook, then with a cracking sounds, the ice chunk began to crack. Shortly afterwards, with a peng sound, the ice chunk shattered, and Long Yi showily fling the ice bits from his pitch ck hair. Long Yi looked all around, and sizing up all the girls around who were either surprise or curious, he mistakenly had the feeling of entering into cluster of flowers. Ling Feng words were truly not empty ah, this is definitely a mans paradise, every day, smelling the girls fragrance in room, and hearing their oriole trilling, wouldnt that be a the greatest joy in the life? At that time, Long Yi looked towards Shui Ruoyan, her deposition and charm looked like a crane in a flock of chicken in the middle of these numerous girls. As for her looks, it was also refined, lucid and elegant. And as for her figure, he couldnt see much, as she wore baggy water magic robe that covered her everything. And in this magic robe, there was a dazzling golden colored embroidery which was the symbol of bing Archmage. Teacher Shui Ruoyan, do you know, your Freeze Over Magic nearly took the life of this generations most excellent youth? If a genius of water magic falls here, then wouldnt it be a great loss of Blue Waves Continent? Long Yi said with a smirk, and his gaze was unscrupulously looking at Shui Ruoyan. For him, a beauty should be admired, and not looking was a great waste of resources. The girls in the ssroom booed and hissed, they had seen shameless people, but never seen so shameless person. Arent you new student Long Yi? Why did youe through window instead of normallying through the door? Shui Ruoyan turned a blind eyes to Long Yis burning gaze, and asked indifferently. That is because for you teacher, I was too impatient to wait to seeing teachers elegant demeanor ah, so I directly came through window. Long Yi said with a smile, and his eyes began to size up beautiful girls all around. Ah, I know him, he is that person courting Long Linger that day in front of girls dormitory. One of the girl among them suddenly cried out in rm. Thats right, he is, and he looks very handsome ah. He is very romantic too ah. His eyes are so charming oh. ............... Long Yi was speechless, generally a girl is very bashful facing a boy, but when a group of girls face a boy, they however fully disys the meaning of this phrase many people make for a great strength, usually resulting in opposite, and flirting changes into teasing, but this instead made thick-skinned Long Yi very unustomed. Okay, everyone, go back to you seat and sit properly, now its still time for the ss. Shui Ruoyan indifferently said, and her soft voice however possessed irresistible majesty. The girls surrounding Long Yi quickly returned back to their seat and sat properly, leaving behind only Long Yi standing on the same ce. He looked around, then asked with a smile: Teacher, then where should I seat? Sgui Ruoyan frowned, I dont know why academy assigned a male student in my ss, but it seems I should deal with him quickly, otherwise I dont know what kind of trouble he would stir upter. Shui Ruoyan pointed towards the empty seal on the very back of the ssroom, then said: Hereafter you will sit there, listen carefully in ss hour, and if you are unable to pass magic theory and practice joint assessment, then dont me teacher for not showing mercy. Chapter 141: Truly petty woman Chapter 141: Truly petty woman Long Yi sat on his seat, while muttering in his heart, this Holy Magic Academy is also not too humane, unexpectedly singling out a person in the ssroom, if I have a beauty as my desk-mate, then how wonderful that would be ah. At this time, Shui Ruoyan again began to speak about the incantation as well as uses of rank 5 water magic Chilly Ice Magic from the podium. Long Yi naturally was bored, so he began to size up the girls in the ssroom. Few of them were very beautiful, although they couldntpare with Long Linger and others, still they were not too far away. And the others were also very good-looking, unexpectedly were notmonce beauties, no wonder those male students were madly jealous. Long Yi looked at the girl sitting in front of him. She was among the few girls who had not teased him morously just a moment ago, and was also one of the few most beautiful girls in the ss. Long Yi raised his hand, and catching the beautiful hair of this girl, he softly pulled. After that this girl turned her head back and angrily red at him, then again turning her head back, she ignored him. Long Yi felt very boring, and the things Shui Ruoyan was speaking about were truly not lifting up his spirit. Rank 5 small magic, he could easily cast 10-20 of them, so he lied on the desk, stared fixedly at Shui Ruoyan. She really was very beautiful, and looked very tasty. After this, Long Yi slowly closed his eyes, and identally fell asleep. While Shui Ruoyan was speaking, suddenly a rhythmic slight sound of snoring resounded. And looking at the source of this sound, she saw Long Yi was lying on the desk and was sleeping soundly. Shui Ruoyan got mad in her heart, there had never been a student who would brazenly sleep like this in her ss, but this brat actually dared to sleep on the first day he had attended the ss. Such open antagonism simply was something she couldnt ignore as a teacher, so Shui Ruoyan shoot out a bone-piercing cold qi to the neckline of Long Yi. This cold qi entered into the body of Long Yi from his neckline, but he didnt jump up with a start while crying out in rm just like everyone had expected. Nevertheless as if he didnt feel anything, he continued to sleep soundly. How sensitive was the sixth sense of Long Yi, he had already sobered up the instant there was magic fluctuation in the air. And when the cold qi of Shui Ruoyan hit him, his internal force of AoTianJue had absorbed and assimted it. Shui Ruoyan was shocked, this brat actually had no reaction. And with everyone watching, wasnt this embarrassing her? She coldly snorted, and decided to get little ruthless. But before she began chanting the incantation, Long Yi suddenly straightened up and stretched his body. Eh, is the ss over? Why is everyone looking at me? Are there words in my face? Long Yi innocently said. Yes, there are two words need spanking written on your face. Shui Ruoyan coldly said, causing all the girls in the ss to break into a loudughter. Long Yi made a miserable face. Is this Shui Ruoyan really a Water Archmage? And not a Fire Archmage? Furthermore she is so petty. It seems that women would give birth to small as mite heart regardless of age and achievement. Isnt it just sleeping, so is it worthwhile to get this angry? Long Yi,e to my office after todays afternoon practice ss ends. After Shui Ruoyan finished speaking, all the beautiful girls in the ss looked at Long Yi with sympathetic eyes. The morning ss ended very quickly, and now there was a break time before the start of another ss. And this moment, Long Yi, this big celebrity was surrounded by a crowd of schoolgirls, and were buzzing without any intention to stop. And finallying downstairs, he saw Ling Feng was already waiting there. Long Yi, how was the vor? Not bad right? Ling Feng asked while grinning. Yes, indeed was not bad. Just smell the cosmetic fragrance smell on my body, and you will know how good I am feeling. Long Yi smirked and said. Just then, they suddenly heard a charming shout from behind them: Ling Feng, stop for me. Long Yi turned around, and was surprised to see that girl sitting in front of him was looking at Ling Feng with both love and hate simultaneously, and her beautiful eyes were filled with glistening teardrops. Yinyin......! Ling Feng was rather at a loss and didnt know what to say, so she looked towards Long Yi asking for help. [T.L: Right now I am in dilemma, Ling Feng is a girl but is pretending to be a boy, so, should I use her pronoun as he or she? In raw, sometime he and sometime she is used as a pronoun for Ling Feng. But right now I am using only she/her. But what would be the best (just trante as raw/or keep on using her), can you suggest me below in thement. Thank you.] Long Yi deeply understood that itd be best to not involve in the emotional problem of other people, so showing a unable to help however much he would like to expression, he said: I have something to do, so I am taking my leave first, you two can chat slowly. Hey, Long Yi. Ling Feng got anxious, and thought to chase after Long Yi, but that girl called Yinyin had tightly caught her (Ling Feng) sleeve, while miserably looking at her (Ling Feng). Long Yi turned around his head and looking at Ling Feng, he shook his head and muttered: This dumb idiot, simply is a bad guy. Going to the dining hall, Long Yi saw crowd of people were moving about everywhere, so he turned away thinking eating outside wasparatively better. Arriving outside the Holy Magic Academy, Long Yi heard mor ahead and saw a lots of people were stopping to watch. Long Yi curiously walked over, and unexpectedly found that few noble son looking students were pestering his younger sister Ximen Wuhen. Long Yi suddenly got very angry, howe there are so many garbage without eyes here? He immediately rushed up knocking down several students, and stretched his hand to pull Ximen Wuhen. Where did this thinge from, do you know who we are? One of them shouted. Your father, I am not interest to know who you are. Long Yi coldly said. Then his figure changed into afterimage, and Long Yi beat those several people until they were looking for their teeth all over the floor. After that Long Yi pulled Ximen Wuhen and walked out of the crowd, and somewhat angrily said: Little sister, look clearly, hereafter if someone annoyed you, you just need to give them few ps like this. All of them have powerful background, and I dont want to bring about trouble to our n. Father basically doesnt like me, and if I provoke any incident, then he will not even look at me thereafter. Ximen Wuhen softly said, and her tone was somewhat lonely. Long Yi stopped, and looked at Ximen Wuhen. As a matter fact, he knew that Ximen Nu practically gave all of his paternal love to Ximen Yu, this thoughtless kid, and basically didnt care about elder brother Ximen Tian and little sister Ximen Wuhen. In any case, you are person of Ximen n, do not let other people think that Ximen n, we are so easy to bully, hereafter whoever you see as not pleasing to your eyes, throw two Violent Light Magic at them, your second brother, I will be your backing. Long Yi patted the shoulder of Ximen Wuhen. He seemed more and more substituting Ximen Yu, this role. The gaze of Ximen Wuhen wandered about, and with her eyes shining, she said with a smile: If I see you not pleasing to my eyes, then can I throw two Violent Light Magic at you too? Long Yi mischievously smiled and said: No problem, but you have to prepare for a very serious consequences first. The beautiful face of Ximen Wuhen turn red, suddenly recalling the matter of this second big brother of hers pinching her before leaving Soaring Dragon City, and the anger and shame welled up in her heart. At that time, she however had vowed to teach him a good lesson. Seeing Ximen Wuhens shyness turning into anger, and was looking at him with very angry eyes, Long Yi was somewhat surprised. Whats going on with this girl? Its quicker for her to suddenly turn hostile than to flip a book. Little sister, why on earth are you using such oppressive looks to look at me, this is frightening me, dont you know that the guts of your second brother is very small? Long Yi said with a smile. Ximen Wuhen snorted coldly and said: Did you forget what you have done to me before leaving at that time? Long Yi was startled, then feigning ignorance, he said: What did I do you? I truly dont remember. That day when father rescued you, outside of Soaring Dragon City, you say, what you have done to me at that time. Ximen Wuhen angrily looked at Long Yi and said. She also didnt know why she didnt mention about that incident of three years ago which almost defiled her. Ah, today is such a nice day, where shall we go to eat? Long Yiughed hollowly, and tried to forcibly change the topic. Humph, dont try to change the topic, I must get my revenge. Ximen Wuhen coldly snorted and said. Long Yi was helpless, now he couldnt shrink from this matter. This however was discarded idea returns in another guise. He just made a wry smile and said: How do you want your revenge? Do you want to dip me into the flour and release into a deep fryer, or do you want to chop me into the stuffing of dumplings ah? I...I also dont want to cut you into eight piece, as long as you promise me three conditions. Ximen Wuhen said and her eyes were glimmering with sly looks. Long Yi got alert in his heart, again conditions, this cannot be promised causally, so he said: I cannot promise the things I cannot aplish, besides three conditions is too much, how about one? Wont do, three. Moreover all three conditions will be something you can aplish. Ximen Wuhen said with a light smile. Now she no longer had that holy appearance of not interested in with mundane affairs, but had a peculiar charm of woman. In that case, how about both of us take a step back, two conditions, otherwise forget about it. Long Yi firmly said with the appearance of refusing to bargain again. Two then two. Ximen Wuhen said. Say, what do you want me to do? Long Yi said with a smile. Ximen Wuhen thought for a while, then slowly said: First, hereafter no matter what Long Linger do to you, you must never harm her. And I am not speaking about only physical body, but also her heart. Long Yis eyes lit up, and said with a smile: Little sis, dont you know something, just say it. Ximen Wuhen pricked her brows staring at Long Yi and said: Hey, you dont tell me that, when Long Linger suddenly decided to be your woman like this, you didnt find this strange in your heart, you know that she is itching to tear you into thousands of pieces right. Of course, I find it strange. She hates me, this is a very normal thing, on the contrary if she doesnt hate me then that would be abnormal. Long Yi said with a smile. It seems this this girl is determined to not call me second brother again like before. That...... In this world, there is nothing that cant be changed. Moreover hate and love are only a line apart, so who says hate cannot be love? Long Yi said with a smile, and had a confidence appearance on his face. Youre quite confident. Ximen Wuhen muttered. Thats natural, just look at you second brothers appearance, isnt my charm sufficientlyrge? Long Yi revealed a brilliant smiled with his pure white teeth shining under the sunlight, and mouth making a perfect arch towards Ximen Wuhen. Peng peng, peng peng. Ximen Wuhen somewhat lost her spirit seeing this smile of Long Yi, and her heartbeat instantly quickened. Ximen Wuhen quickly turned her head in fluster, then snorting, she said: You charm, even pigs will not like, I am hungry, lets go to eat. Speaking this, she impatiently walked ahead, but didnt notice a white shadow walking out from the small alley. Peng! Two people collided, and Ximen Wuhen fell back two steps while crying out in rm. As for that white shadow, that shadow fell to the ground. Chapter 142: Male-female magic confrontation Chapter 142: Male-female magic confrontation Ximen Wuhen raised her head to apologize, but what she saw was a pair of transparent eyes, so she couldnt help but fall back two steps in surprise, and happened to bump against the bosom of Long Yi. Just then, the passerby that had fallen down to the ground eximed. Long Yi helped Ximen Wuhen to stand straight, then walking two steps forward, he squat down and helped this girl to cover her head with her loose gown, then asked in a low voice: Xiao Yi, are you alright? Im fine, only my leg seems to be sprained. Xiao Yi whisper softly, with a hint of pain. This girl was too rash, really sorry. Long Yi apologized on the behalf of Ximen Wuhen. Its okay, I also didnt notice her, so no need to me her. Xiao Yi softly said. Long Yi saw many people had already gathered here and were pointing out while whispering among themselves, so Long Yi said: Xiao Yi, I will apany you back. Xiao Yi nodded her head, then struggled to stand up, but she eximed aiya in pain, apparently her sprain seemed quite serious. Seeing the onlookers were increasing, Long Yi hugged Xiao Yis waist with one hand and other hand hugged Ximewn Wuhens waist, then lightly stamping on the ground, he soared to the sky, and flew towards the courtyard Xiao Yi was living. With the speed of Long Yi, they naturally reached the courtyard of Xiao Yi very quickly. When Long Yinded inside the courtyard of Xiao Yi, both Ximen Wuhen and Xiao Yis beautiful faces were somewhat red, clearly were extremely unustomed to such intimate contact with man. Long Yi helped Xiao Yi to sit down on the chair in the hall, and he himself also sat on the chair beside her, then pouring himself a cup of tea, he lightly sipped it, as if he wasnt outsider. Im sorry. How is your leg? Ximen Wuhen asked in concerned, and felt ashamed for her action of just a moment ago. Im fine, as long as I rest for two days, it would be healed. Are you his wife? Xiao Yi asked pointing at Long Yi. Ximen Wuhen slightlyughed and said: Who is his wife ah. Im still unmarried. Xiao Yi took off her loose robe and ced it beside her, then said to Ximen Wuhen: If you two are not husband and wife, then you two must be brother and sister. Eh, how do you know? Again seeing those transparent pupils of Xiao Yi, Ximen Wuhen was not afraid, instead was surprised hearing the urate guess of Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi softly smiled, but didnt answer. Hey, didnt you quietly tell her, else why did she know we are siblings? Ximen Wuhen looked towards Long Yi and asked. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders, and said with a smile: I am also not very clear about that, but Xiao Yi is incredible character, because she is omniscient. Mr. Long Yi is joking, how can Xiao Yi has such big ability. Xiao Yi lightlyughed. Long Yi? Ximen Wuhen was somewhat dumbfounded, when did Ximen Yu change into Long Yi. Definitely this scoundrel second brother of mine didnt dare to speak out his real name, so make up this name. But she still didnt say that out loud. Xiao Yi, I will help you heal your leg, I am light magician. Ximen Wuhen said. Xiao Yi nodded her head and said: Really? Then I will trouble you. I was the one that bumped into you, so I naturally should cure you. Ximen Wuhen slightly felt embarrassed, then squatting down, she rolled the pants of Xiao Yi, and saw arge area of her ankle was red and swollen. And after two Light Heal Magic of Ximen Wuhen, the red and swollen seemed to decease a little, but was notpletely healed. Its better for me to do it, she has sprained her bones, and your light magic can only heal wounds. Long Yi said. Long Yi squatted down, and stretched out his hand to grab the ankle of Xiao Yi. Seeing this the pretty face of Xiao Yi be very red, however she didnt oppose. Just when the big hand of Long Yi was about to make a contact with the skin of Xiao Yi, his hand suddenly stopped. At this time, he recalled Si Bi. At that time, a string of matters had urred after he touched her leg. Xiao Yi, I...I am touching your leg. For the sake of insurance, Long Yi still asked. Xiao Yis pretty face became so red that it seems smoke was alreadying out, and she immediately pulled back her injured right leg. Idiot. Ximen Wuhen muttered. Long Yi made a wry smile, he indeed was very idiot. Xiao Yi agreeing to let him touch her leg shouldnt be like Moxi ns girl. Thinking about it, in the entire Blue Waves Continent, only Moxi n had such strange rule. Thinking this, Long Yi again reach out his hand towards the retracted leg of Xiao Yi and grabbing her small leg, he pulled it back. After that cing his hand on her ankle, warm internal force slowly entered her ankle. Ximen Wuhen curiously looked at every action of Long Yi. Can this second brother of mine really cure her, or is he intentionally seizing this chance to take cheap advantage of Xiao Yi? Xiao Yi bit her lower lip, she only felt her small leg was surrounded by a gust of warm air current, and feeling veryfortable, her transparent pupils shed with extraordinary splendor looking at Long Yi. After a good while, Long Yi loosened his hand. Now the ankle of Xiao Yi had already revert back to clear and translucent, looked very fine and lovely. Well, now it should be fine. Long Yi stood up and said with a smile. Xiao Yi moved her leg, and discovered that now there really wasnt any difort. After that she stood up and courteously thanked Long Yi. Hey, what magic did you use just now to heal Xiao Yi? Ximen Wuhen curiously asked. Want to know? Call me second brother, then I will tell you. Long Yi smirked and said. No, never. Ximen Wuhen didntpromise. No then forget it, you can slowly guess yourself. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders, and patted the head of Ximen Wuhen. This scoundrel second brother, Ximen Wuhen cursed inwardly, but she didnt utter these words Second brother. Looking at the sky, it was nearly the time for him to attend the afternoon ss, so turning towards Xiao Yi, he said: Xiao Yi, its nearly time for my ss, so I am leaving first. Then eat something before go, I will immediately instruct people to quickly prepare some food. Xiao Yi urged to stay. Dont, there is only a little time left before noon, so where is the time to eat properly. I wille again when your brother is in home, and at that time, I will not go home until drunk. Long Yi said whileughing, and Ximen Wuhen also bid farewell. Xiao Yi stood at the main entrance, and looking at the disappearing figure of Long Yi and his sister Ximen Wuhen, her expression changed unpredictably, and she muttered: Ximen Wuhen, Long Yi, second brother. Can it be that Long Yi is that rumored sex fiend Ximen Yu, i.e. second brother of Ximen Wuhen, who had raped princess Long Linger? Strange ripples burst out from the transparent pupils of Xiao Yi, then she impatiently rushed inside her room, and opening the magic door, she rushed into the secret chamber. ............ The curriculum of afternoon was the practice course of water magic, held in the magic training ground of Holy Magic Academy. Here Long Yi was bored to death seeing a number of Ice Arrow Magic, Cold Ice Magic and so on intermediate ranked magic flying about in the sky. So he could only look at beautiful women,pare which girls breast wasparably bigger andparably pert. Seeing Long Yis that lecherous appearance, Sui Ruoyan couldnt help but got angry, this student was bing absolutelywless, now other students were training, but here he was squatting on the edge of training ground and was looking at beauties. Okay, everyone gather here. Shui Ruoyan pped her jade hands and yelled. 20 female students of her ss immediately stopped what they were doing and came over. After everyone had already gathered, Long Yi leisurely walked over from the edge of training ground with listless smile hanging on his mouth. Shui Ruoyan didnt even look at him, and continued to speak: Next there will be group confrontation, girls group against boys group. The female students suddenly causedmotion, one should know that in their ss A, only Long Yi, who was as rare as S ranked magic core, was a male student, so isnt the arrangement of Shui Ruoyan just asking them, a group of 20 people, to gang up and beat him, a single person? Isnt this clearly punishing him? After hearing the arrangement of Shui Ruoyan, Long Yi was stunned. He had seen petty women, but he however had never seen so petty woman. No matter what one says, arent you a grand teacher ah? How can you be so unfair to one student? Although Long Yi didnt care much about these only Intermediate Magician level little girls, but Shui Ruoyans such childish retaliation somewhat annoyed him, because magic confrontation however was fighting for real, although they could wear magic resisting attire, but if he hadnt such high strength and was really only a Water Intermediate Magician, then one could well imagine his miserable fate. Long Yi mockingly looked at Shui Ruoyan and said with a smile: I have no opinion. Shui Ruoyan coldly snorted and said: Begin, time limit is quarter of hour, and losing the ability to resist count as losing, then the confrontation will also stop immediately. After Shui Ruoyan finished speaking, 20 female students immediately began to chant incantation, and their body also emitted blue light. But Long Yi however calmly stood there motionlessly with both hands on his back and smile on his face. At this time, many female studentspleted chanting their incantation, and Extreme Freezing Cold Qi, Ice Arrow and so on magic covered the entire sky flying towards Long Yi, then instantly drowned motionlessly standing Long Yi. When all the magic disappeared, all the female students however discovered onlypletely overrun ice chunks and snowkes, there was not even a trace of Long Yi. I say beauties, you all are too slow to cast magic, just now Ive already finished a cup of tea. The voice of Long Yi resounded from behind all female students. Shui Ruoyan looked at Long Yi in a surprise, just now even she was unable to see how Long Yi disappeared, and how he suddenly appeared behind girls. He was truly too fast, if he had sneak attacked her just now, then under her unprepared state, even she would have definitely lost in his hand. Thinking this, Shui Ruoyan secretly became alert. Seeing Long Yi was not defeated as they had imagined under their one attack, female students couldnt help but got agitated, then they formally treated Long Yi as a target and chased after Long Yi casting various kind of magic. And as for Long Yi, one moment he would slow down and other moment he would elerate, and just when the magic attacks of female students arrives near him, he would dodge, like this, he yed around with all those female students, who thought that as long as they targeted the front path of Long Yi, they would hit him. Chapter 143: Surprised Shui Ruoyan Chapter 143: Surprised Shui Ruoyan When the attacks nearly reached him, Long Yi abruptly stopped, and waving his big hands, he caught two ice arrows flying towards him. After that kneaded them into ice powders. Heh heh, Long Yiughed and rapidly dashed into the crowd of female student, and poured those ice powders into the neckline of these female students. Instantly, female students screaming sound resounded all over the training ground. All of them raise their clothing and stamped their feet, immediately the training ground became chaotic. All the girls became angry, and no longer caring about forming groups, each of them individually chased after Long Yi while casting magic. As for Long Yi, he would dodge left and right. And unknowingly, he had actually arrived beside Shui Ruoyan. After that he hid behind Shui Ruoyan, and the magic of female students also ordingly flew towards Shui Ruoyan. I already know your scheme, boy. Shui Ruoyan thought inwardly, and a light blue barrier appeared in front of her. And after all these water magic attacks hit this barrier, ice mist curled up and all the attacks became fuzzy. Just then, Shui Ruoyan suddenly felt danger, but there was no time to react. She felt cold in her neck, as a pile of fine ice powders had slipped down from her neckline, directly entering into her thin silk underwear. After that she couldnt help but shivered in cold, and her plumps stood up under the stimtion of ice cubes, and especially that hot red dots on the summit, they angrily protruded under the stimtion. Shui Ruoyanplexion became white and angrily turned around. However she saw that Long Yi was still dodging magic attacks whileughing merrily and teasing female students. Stop, stop, times up. Long Yi yelled. Female students stopped attacking, and looked at each other. Then immediately hugging their chests, their face became red. Those ice powders that Long Yi had sprinkled inside their neckline had melted under their body temperature, and nowrge part of their chest was moist, furthermore their clothing was stuck close to their chest, clearly outlining their beautiful and fine form. Seeing such appearance of female students, Shui Ruoyan couldnt help but lowered her head to look at herself, and she immediately discovered that now just like female students, arge portion of her chest was wet, and Long Yi was staring at her breasts with shining eyes. Shui Ruoyan got angry from shame, and using Float Magic to fly, as she angrily said: Long Yi, go to my office and wait for me. If you dare to run, then see how I will punish you. Finished speaking, she flew towards her dormitory. I just saw our teachers chest was also wet like ours, dont tell me that she was also yed with by Long Yi, this bad boy? A sharped eyed female student softly said to herpanion. I saw it too. Another female student chipped in. Its not possible, our teacher is Archmage, how can Long Yi contend with her? Another female student said. Its absolutely true, I swear I am definitely right. First female student pledge in all sincerity. In this moment, all 20 female students were whispering among themselves,pletely neglecting Long Yi to one side. I say beauties, teacher is already gone, so shouldnt you all also return back to change your clothing, look out for a cold ah. Long Yi was unwilling to be neglected, so he yelled. The beautiful face of female students instantly reddened, then cursing Long Yi as hoodlum, pervert and so on one after another, they ran towards girls dormitory while hugging their chest. So this day, an erotic scene appeared in the Holy Magic Academy making many male students have a nosebleed. 20 female students with both hands hugging their wet chest run like a mad around the school, many students witnessed this scene. And after not even few minutester, different kinds of rumor spread all around the academy. And in second day, a certain big mouthed female student of Water Magic ss A told about this incident to her best friend, and her best friends mouth was also not firm, so the truth of this incident spread out, bing increasingly outrageous as this was being passed thorough mouth to mouth. Someone simply said that, in the practice ss, Long Yi defeated all 20 female students including teacher Shui Ruoyan. And other rumor stated that all the 20 students including teacher Shui Ruoyan of ss A were sullied by sole male student, Long Yi. Moreover there were still various kinds of rumors that would make people not know whether tough or cry. Of course, all of these were the matters of few dayster. Now Long Yi was in the process of leisurely drinking tea without any care inside the office of Shui Ruoyan by himself. Shui Ruoyan didnt make Long Yi wait for too long. She immediately came here after she changed her clothing. And seeing that Long Yi coulde and go like a shadow with his skill, Shui Ruoyan specially carried few items with magic barrier sealed within it. These items were special kinds, as long as she was attacked, it would automatically release those sealed magic. Walking into her office, Shui Ruoyan saw Long Yi was leisurely drinking tea while sitting on her chair with his one leg over other. Fortunately she had prepared herself to some extend towards this extremely unpleasant to the eye student, so she didnt lost her consciousness due to extreme anger. Who the hell are you? Coldly looking at Long Yi, Shui Ruoyan emitted cold qi. From his that physical skill as if ghost, she knew that this student of hers was absolutely not a magician. I am me, surname Long given name Yi, man, this year I am just over 19, unmarried. Long Yi said while grinning. Cold light shed on the body of Shui Ruoyan, then she coldly said: Come with me. Finished speaking, she turned around and walked out. Long Yi unconcernedly followed behind Shui Ruoyan, and discovered that Shui Ruoyan was leading him towards the mountain behind Holy Magic Academy. He had heard that that ce was a training ground with a strong barrier surrounding it. And all of the annual Turmoil Struggle for Hegemony Competition of academy were held there. This woman isnt thinking about taking me there to beat the crap out of me right? Just as expected, Shui Ruoyan directly opened the magic gate of this training ground, then coldly said: Come in. Long Yi frowned, he was very dissatisfied with themanding tone of Shui Ruoyan. Only he would alwaysmand other people, but howe someone wasmanding him now. But he endured, as he wanted to see what exactly this Shui Ruoyan wanted to do. This training ground was veryrge, fully was 100 meters wide, and was surrounded by ayer uponyer of thickly dotted seats. This training ground was same as the stadium of his previous incarnation. Shui Ruoyan walked to the center of this training ground, and slowly turned around, then with the shing of water blue light, a light blue water magic wand appeared on her hand. Looking at her that brilliant lights and vibrant colors ring on her long and slender jade finger, it appears all were extraordinary things. What are you thinking of doing? Giving only me a special attention? How can this be proper? I and all other students are equal, so you shouldnt pay special attention to only me. Long Yi righteously said sternly, but his eyes were smiling. Shui Ruoyan coldly snorted and said: Itd be best for you to use all your skills, I will not be lenient. Long Yi said while smiling mischievously: What I fear instead is teacher will be lenient, just give me all you got, afterwards when I spank your buttocks, dont cry miserably ah. You...... Shui Ruoyan was so angry that her beautiful face reddened. Then waving her hand, she instantly released sealed rank 10 magic The World of Ice and Snow instantly. Dense milky white cold qi suddenly covered the entire training ground, ice crystals as if snowkes fluttered about in the air, and temperature instantly fell below zero. After casting this The World of Ice and Snow, Shui Ruoyan began to silently chant incantation, and with her magic wand emitting faint blue light, powerful magic fluctuation filled the sky. The World of Ice and Snow was arge area attack magic. Within its range, all living things would receive the attack of bitter cold, and that instant reduction of temperature was sufficiently cold enough to instantly freeze the blood of human into icicle. But this kind of cold waspletely ineffective against Long Yi who was about to break through the secondyer of AoTianJue. His internal force had created a vacuum in front of him,pletely cutting off the cold qi. ck Yin Ice Thorn! Shui Ruoyan shouted in her charming voice, and a blue light burst out of her magic wand, then ten thin as if transparent ice thorn suddenly appeared in the air, and all of them flew towards Long Yi from different angles. This however was a rank 10 water attack magic, where powerful magic power assembled together to form ck yin ice thorn. This ice thorn could impale saint grade armor, and merely a little scratch on the skin by this ck yin cold qi, which could freeze even the magma, couldpletely freeze a person into ice shards. Long Yis expression became solemn, and his figure suddenly shed and rose, as he gloomily said: me Coiled Autumn Wind. A me tornado instantly appeared, and those 10 ck Yin Ice Thorns were instantly engulfed by this raging me tornado, but in the blink of an eye, that burning me tornado unexpectedly changed into ice me instantly, because it was frozen solid. This was a newpound magic of Long Yi, with thebination of fire and wind magic. In this magic, wind would help me, and me would borrow the power of wind, thus forming a powerful offensive me tornado. Although this waspound magic named me Coiled Autumn Wind existed only for a little while and was frozen into ice sculpture, but Long Yi however was very excited in his heart. This was the first time he had confronted against rank 10 magic with pure magic, moreover he seed. One should know that the might of his wind magic Tornado was at best only rank 8, and his Raging me Magic was only Rank 6 fire magic, if only at this level they could already resist rank 10 water magic ck Yin Ice Thorn, then what kind of effect would born when both of them were higher ranked? This motivated Long Yi to firmly research the path ofbined magic. Shui Ruoyan expression changed greatly looking at Long Yi. She had never seen such peculiar magic, moreover from the magic fluctuation she had sensed, she knew that this wasnt high ranked magic, shouldnt exceed rank 8, but it was able to resist her rank 10 magic which was furthermore amplified by 30%, this truly was too amazing. Obviously, all these magic were newly created, if all of these were created by this 19 year old youth before her eyes, then that would be really too universally shocking, and she feared the worth of this boy would be immeasurable, furthermore he would have made great contribution to the magic system of entire Blue Waves Continent. Although Shui Ruoyan didnt have any good impression of Long Yi, but she clearly knows what was more important. She stood still, and ceased her attacks. Then staring at Long Yi for a good while, she said: That magic me Coiled Autumn Wind of just now, who taught you? One day Light God came to my dream and taught me. Long Yi smiled and said nonsense. Looking at the solemnplexion of Shui Ruoyan, he knew that she cared about his thispound magic very much. Shui Ruoyan was stunned, but she was also helpless to apprehend this rouge kind Long Yi. Because her first impression of Long Yi was bad, she believed that with Long Yis this kind of temperament and age, he absolutely wasnt the creator of that magic, and was definitely taught by a hidden expert. In her opinion, a person who could create a new type of magic was definitely a person without any worldly temptation, so how could Long Yi, this frivolous silkpants noble son, create such magic? Now Shui Ruoyan no longer had any mood to continue fighting with Long Yi. What she wanted to do the most right now was, tell about this matter to her grandma Shui Linglong and dean Puxiushi. This kind of never heard magic could definitely startpletely new magic era. Chapter 144: Spanking teacher Chapter 144: Spanking teacher Shui Ruoyan coldly looked at Long Yi and coldly snorted: Today I will let you off for the time being, get out. Finished speaking, she took the lead to walk towards the exit. Long Yi howeverughed mischievously, then leaving behind afterimage, he instantly appeared in front of Shui Ruoyan, blocking her path. After that he said with a mocking smile: Let me off? But I dont want to let you off ah. Theplexion of Shui Ruoyan ashened looking at this grinning cheekily boy, then with her eyes emitting chill, she coldly said: Do you think just because you are able to withstand my Rank 10 magic, you are better than me? Unable to differentiate good from bad. You are the one who is unable to differentiate good from bad, teacher Shui Ruoyan, I, Long Yi and you dont have any past enmities nor we are enemies, moreover today is the first day I attended the ss in Holy Magic Academy, but you as a teacher, no need to mention about your narrow and small tolerance, your heart is even more vicious. Furthermore no need to mention about the magic practice of this afternoon, now you take me to this training ground and raised your hands releasing a killing blow. If it was now for me having some skills, then I fear I would have already died in your hand at an earlier time. Long Yis smiling face began to froze, and his body began to emit dense anger and killing intent. Facts proved I was right, isnt that so? With your skill level, you still came to Holy Magic Academy to attend the ss, if this is without hidden intention, then what is this? Shui Ruoyan coldly said. Long Yi burst into loudughter, then mockingly said: Holy Magic Academy doesnt seem to have any rule against people with good skills entering the academy. And you say I have hidden intention, may I ask, which eyes saw that? Shui Ruoyan tightly closed her mouth speaking nothing. As a matter of fact, she also felt that her own way of doing things were a little excessive, but how could she throw her face and make an apology? Besides, she never had any thoughts to kill Long Yi, she merely wanted to teach him a little lesson, and if he really couldnt resist, then she waspletely confident that she would be able to rescue him. Seeing Shui Ruoyan wasnt speaking, fire of anger burned even more violently in the heart of Long Yi. What he hated the most were this kind of women who always consider themselves in the right and who wanted other peoples life so easily, and here this kind of person was a teacher. This simply was leading the young people astray. I have already stated that I was going to spank you, nowe. The smile of Long Yi became more brilliant, but his eyes were filled with fury as before. You...... Shui Ryoyan was flustered, but didnt know what to say and she was already feeling guilty in her heart. But such words of Long Yi stimted anger on her heart. Are you ready? Iming. Long Yi said while using Great Cosmos Shift, and instantly disappeared from that ce. Shui Ruoyan was startled in her heart, and she instantly released all three sealed barrier magic, then alertly looked all around her. The figure of Long Yi suddenly appeared out of thin air behind her. And with internal force circting in his hand, he effortlessly break through the barriers of Shui Ruoyan, and lightly patted her shoulder. The charming body of Shui Ruoyan quivered, and as if she got an electric shock, she jumped two steps ahead, then turning around, she saw Long Yi was looking at her with a mocking smile. Now she looked at Long Yi with terror, and wondered how he could easily break through her barriers. As if he had seen through the doubts of Shui Ruoyan, Long Yiughed and said: As far as Im concerned, your barriers are no different from paper to me, itd be better if you obediently stick up and let me spank you, so as to avoid wasting my time. Shui Ruoyan red at Long Yi, and just when she thought to open her mouth to curse, her vision blurred. And all of her three barrier werepletely shattered by a strange power. Long Yi easily smashed all three barriers into pieces, and his big hand as if iron pincers caught the wrist of Shui Ruoyan, then just when he thought to pull her over, a change urred. One of the rings on her jade finger shed with radiance, and a burst of fiery aura instantly surrounded him, then two fiery radiance instantly hit his chest. After Long Yi was directly hit by these two sealed magic of Shui Ruoyan, he fell back two steps and lowed his head to look. He saw more than the half of the clothes of his chest had already melted, revealing his silver-white armor. Seeing this, he couldnt help but was startled and his whole body was covered with cold sweat. The magic of just now was the contact nature sealed magic in the ring of Shui Ruoyan which would automatically attack upon contact, moreover both of them were rank 8 fire magic Melting Smelt me. Today if it was not for the armor, then he would have eaten a big loss. After that Long Yi again rushed towards Shui Ruoyan with displeased expression. And learning from experience, this time he used spirit power to bind herpletely and took all of her jewelries on her fingers and wrists. He didnt even let her necks ne and ears earrings slip by. You...what do you want to do? Shui Ruoyan said in panic. What I want to do? Naturally spank you. Long Yi raised the chin of Shui Ruoyan, then said with an evil smile on his face. You dare, if you dare to touch me, Ill kill you. Shui Ruoyan showed strength while weak inside. As for Long Yi, without saying anything further, he raised Shui Rouyan and made her bend down leaning on his legs, sticking up her round as pearls and smooth as jade small buttocks. No, dont. Shui Rouyan was so anxious that she was nearly crying. And looking at this perfectly round buttocks outline, Long Yi couldnt help but got excited in his heart. After that he raised his hand and spanked it. And along with pa sound, that soft and also stic feeling in his hand made him difficult to restrain himself. Shortly afterwards, he again spanked several times. And with pa pa pa sound, the buttocks flesh of Shui Ruoyan as if waves shook. Seeing this Long Yis mouth and tongue became dry, and emitting evil fire, his little brother stood erect failing to live up to expectation, and it just happens to poke Shui Ruoyans those well-developed chest. Long Yi took a deep breathe, and gently put down his big hand on the buttocks of Shui Ruoyan, then couldnt help but caressed, groped and lightly pinched. This tender and creamy feeling truly made himfortable. Merely it too bad, Long Yi was not able to maintain thisfortable feeling for a long time, as he was awakened by the sobbing sound of Shui Ruoyan. His behavior of just now was truly the behavior of sex fiend, so Long Yi felt somewhat ashamed. As a matter of fact, aside from her character, no matter the appearance or figure, Shui Ruoyan could be rated as stunning beauty. Compared to Long Linger and others 10+ something years old girls, she had more mature feminine taste. Long Yi released Shui Ruoyan and removed her binding. But she still sat on the training ground and sobbed with tears continuously flowing out from her eyes. Long Yi was startled, and made a wry smile. Howe this woman is crying so miserably? This is making me feel that I did something very grave. Moreover this matter is obviously her fault, but still it seems that punishment was a little too much to an unmarried girl. But again recalling Shui Ruoyans fatal attacks as well as her unreasonable attitude of regarding herself as infallible, he immediately got rid of that small sympathy born in his heart. This was her reaping what she had sown, everyone should be responsible for what they had done, and beautiful women are also no exception. But standing in front of crying Shui Ruoyan for a long time, he heart somewhat softened. He took out a beautiful brocade handkerchief and ced it in her hand that was covering her face. But who would have thought that Shui Ruoyan would roll the brocade handkerchief into a ball and threw it back to Long Yi with all her strength, then shouted while crying: I dont want you false kindness, you bastard, damn sex fiend, I dont want to see you. Long Yi merely shrugged his shoulders, never mind, this matters end here. He put down all the magic items he had seized from Shui Ruoyan, then cing it on the ground in front of her, he strode out from this training ground. This moment, sky was already dim, and cold breeze was blowing gently, making people feeling cool and refreshing which was veryfortable. At this time, Long Yi touched his belly, and found it was empty. He had not eaten dinner yet, but he had no mood to eat alone, so he returned back to dormitory thinking to call Ling Feng, and go together to drink wine, so that he could quell his gloomy heart. But returning back to dormitory, Long Yi was astounded to find that Ling Feng was sitting on the sofa while drinking alcohol to drown his sorrows by himself. And the table was full of cooked dishes too. Long Yi sat beside Ling Feng, and seize half-drunk cup of while from her hand, then muttering few words, he gulped it down. Hey, damn Long Yi. Ling Feng cursed, and this moment, her demeanor unexpectedly looked somewhat like a demeanor of little girl. Ling Feng, howe your cursing sounds just like a woman? Dont tell me that you were infected by that girl called Yinyin? Long Yi chuckled, and subconsciously ced his big hand over the shoulders of Ling Feng. Ling Feng shook off the big hand of Long Yi, then said with somewhat gloomyplexion: Dont bring it up, mentioning her makes me vexed. Long Yi poured himself a cup of wine, then he said: Ling Feng, no, brother, I say you got the heart of other girl then abandon them without any pity, this matter is something you shouldnt do. We are great lords, so how could we do such irresponsible things? Finished speaking, Long Yi gulp down that cup of wine in one breathe. Right now his heart was also unusually gloomy. Ling Feng looked at Long Yi, and made a wry smile. He would have thought that the person he was speaking to was a girl ah. When she had just came to Holy Magic Academy, she had courted many girls everywhere only for her amusement, and she didnt know how many girls heart she had broken like this. I know I have done wrong, but what can I do again? Whats done cannot be undone. Ling Feng sighed. What is whats done cannot be undone ah, I see that Yinyin girl still loves you deeply, so wouldnt just epting her be the end of it. Long Yi said, while his big hand twisted out the leg of fire rabbit and chewed it. ...You dont done understand, its impossible for me and her to be together, lets not talk about this matter anymore. Lets just drink. Ling Feng shook her head. All other girls of one year ago had already left her long ago, but only this girl called Yinyin was still strongly attached to her. Long Yi poured another cup of wine, and began to drink with Ling Feng. Seriously, Long Yi felt that this pretty boy, Ling Feng was kindred spirit, and had a feeling of familiarity at first sight. Oh, thats right, Long Yi, a moment ago, Ximen ns Miss Ximen Wuhen hade to look for you. You brat, tell he honestly, arent you having affair behind Long Linger with her best friend ah? Ling Feng mischievously smiled and said to Long Yi, while his eyes were filled with ambiguous looks. Telling you the truth, she is my younger sister. Long Yi said with a smile. He thought to make friends with him, so he didnt n to conceal this. Passion sister, hehe. Ling Feng chuckled. Blood rted sister, and Im speaking seriously. Long Yi stopped his smile and said with stern countenance. As far as I know, Ximen Wuhen only has two elder brother, one is named Ximen Tian and other is Ximen Yu, but both of them dont have surname Long. If you say you are the brother of Long Linger, then perhaps I might have believed you. Ling Feng put down the wine cup and said with a smile while staring at Long Yi. Thats right, actually I also have a name called Ximen Yu. Long Yi said while straightly looking at Ling Feng. Ling Feng was astounded, and nkly looking at Long Yi, she was speechless for a long time. Chapter 145: Noodles for exchanging a beautiful wife? Chapter 145: Noodles for exchanging a beautiful wife? Theplexion of Ling Feng changed irregrly, Long Yi was that rumored second young master of Ximen n who had raped Long Linger? She couldnt believe it, although she was acquainted with him for only two days, but she believed that she would never judge someone wrongly, unless the rumor was wrong. Are you really Ximen Yu? Ling Feng again asked with skeptical looks. Is there anything worthwhile to lie? Ximen Yu, dont you know how disgusting the reputation of this name is, ai? Long Yi made a wry smile and said. Ling Feng looked at Long Yi in a startled fashion for quite a while, then suddenlyughing, she poured two cups of wine, and handing one cup to Long Yi, she said with a smile: I believe you, you were willing to speak out your identity, that alone make us brothers. Now lets exchange the cup of wine. Long Yi took the wine cup, then draining it in one gulp, both of them look at each other andughed. Mhm, hereafter should I call you Long Yi or Ximen Yu? Ling Feng asked with a smile. Call me Long Yi, I like this name better. Long Yi answered. Two people happily talked with each other, and quickly finished eating and drinking. This moment, it was alreadyte at night. Ling Feng yawned and went back to her room to sleep. As for Long Yi, he took a shower and returned to his room. But just when he had prepared to mediate, he suddenly sensed magic fluctuation next door, and it instantly disappeared. Long Yi jumped out of bed, and knocked the door of Ling Feng, but no one answered. So he used his spirit power to probe, and discovered that Ling Feng was not inside the room. Where did this fellow go thiste at night? Truly mysterious. Long Yi thought inwardly. He could simply follow the trial of the aura, but all person have something they didnt want other to know of. Since it was like that, he decided against following her. This moment, Long Yi didnt have any mood to meditate, and suddenly thought of Shui Ruoyan. Now she ought to have already return back, and with her pettiness, she must hate him to death now. While thinking about Shui Ruoyan, Long Yi felt somewhat not at ease, so he jumped out of the window, and flew towards training ground in the mountain behind academy. This moment training ground was tightly locked, and it was pitch-ck inside. It seems Shui Ruoyan had already returned back. Long Yi smiled and shook his head, my heart was groundlessly worried ah, she is already a big person, so how could she be stubborn like a child and keep on crying whole day whole night long in the training ground? Since he was unable to sleep, Long Yi walked towards the top of the mountain. And just when he reached the top of the mountain, to the surprise of Long Yi, he saw a curled up figure on the stone of the top of the mountain. Shui Ruoyan? Howe this woman still hasnt return back? Seeing this figure, Long Yi couldnt help but eximed in his heart. Long Yi hid his aura, and slowly approached, then began to hear Shui Ruoyan talking to herself while looking towards the sky. Long Yi pricked up his ears, and heard her saying: Mother, your daughter miss you, if this moment you were by my side, then how good it would be. You know? Today a bastard take advantage of me. He is called Long Yi, he is very rotten, not only did he oppose me everywhere, he furthermore still...still spanked me, afterwards, he caressed lewdly. This perverted crook, I hate him to death. Mother, you must curse this bastard that bullied your daughter, let him not have a good death, humph. Hearing this Long Yi became green in the face, this girl, she is the one who is clearly opposing me everywhere. And here she is ndering me in front of her dead mother, moreover asking her to curse him to not have a good death, truly a woman with poisonous heart ah. Just then, the stomach of Shui Ruoyan suddenly made sounds, then covering her stomach, she said softly: Mother, now your daughter is going to starve to death, if right now a man brought delicious foods from the sky, then I will pledge to marry him, ai, even a bowl of noodles is okay. At this moment, the corner of the mouth of Long Yi rose, almost was unable to hold back a loudughter. Is she really a 27-28 years old woman, howe she is still speaking like a little girl? After that he rolled his eyes and voicelessly smiled sinisterly, then just like a ghost he disappeared. Not long after, Long Yi appeared outside the Holy Magic Academy. It was alreadyte at night this time, so all the restaurants were already closed. But Long Yi shamelessly became gentleman on the beam, and easily entered into a noodles shop. Inside there was ready-made noodles, as long as he used fired bean sauce and mix the ingredients ording to recipe, he would get ready to eat noodles. Moreover, when ites to cooking, Long Yi was expert. Quickly taking out seasonings, and properly mixing them, he packed it to take it away. A bowl of noodles for a wife, this truly was worth it ah. [T.L gentleman on the beam: thief] Before walking away, Long Yi threw a gold coin on the table. Then taking this cooked noodles, he went to the mountain behind the academy. When he reached to the top of the mountain again, he discovered Shui Ruoyan just happens to stand up, it seems she was intending to leave. Long Yi made a prompt decision, his figure shed and appeared in the sky above Shui Ruoyan, and right hands bowl of noodles slowly fell down the sky. Shui Ruoyan was startled, and after seeing Long Yi, herplexion paled and she took two steps back. Then ferociously ring at Long Yi, she coldly said: Why on earth did youe? I dont want to see you. Long Yi however acted as if he didnt hear, and rather curiously looked all around and muttered: Strange, just now in my dream, a beautiful girl said that as long as I give her a bowl of noodles, she would pledge to marry me, where has she gone? Shui Ruoyan was startled, and she suddenly smelled an appetizing fragrance of sauce, then she couldnt help but swallow her saliva, and her stomach protest became more severe. She saw noodles on the hand of Long Yi, and also hearing what he had said just now, her beautiful face burned and at the same time she became muddleheaded. Dont tell me that the words I have spoken just now appeared in his dream? I recall him saying that his magic was also taught to him by Light God appearing in his dream, dont tell me that this is the truth? Eh, its you, wasnt it you who said those words? Long Yi asked. Shui Ruoyan immediately turned around with red face and snorted: Its just your dream, I have never spoken this kind of idiotic words. Long Yi mischievouslyughed while looking at Shui Ruoyan, wasnt it precisely you who spoke these idiotic words just now? I also think its not you, how can our beautiful and intelligent teacher Shui Ruoyan speak out such childish words? Long Yi said with a smile. Hearing what was said, Shui Ruoyan face became even redder, and was about to leave in anger and shame. Ai, its too pity to throw away this noodles I made painstakingly, teacher Shui Ruoyan, how about you eat it, its taste however is firstCss ah. Just then, Long Yi gave noodles in his hand to Shui Ruoyan. I will not eat your noodles. Shui Ruoyan coldly snorted. Really not eating, then its too bad, the seasoning recipe of this noodles was something handed down from my ancestors, and the taste is so appetizing that there will be lingering aftertaste for a long time. But it seems you dont have gourmets luck. Long Yi said with a pity expression, then was about to throw away the noodles on his hand. You...what are you doing? Shui Ruoyan couldnt help but ask. Throwing out, I just ate until I was too full, and this noodles isnt good to eat tomorrow, so there is no purpose to keep it without throwing out. Long Yi smiled and said. Shui Ruoyan bit her lower lips while watching that noodles on the hand of Long Yi. She naturally knew that, at this time, she was very unlikely to get anything outside to eat, moreover she was a beloved daughter who had led pampered life, so although there was kitchen in the teacher dormitory, it waspletely useless for her. As a result, tonight there was nowhere she could eat. Gugu, gugu. The stomach of Shui Ruoyan was specially loud and clear in this night sky. Her face became even redder, now she just wanted to find a hole in the ground to burrow inside. Eh, you still havent eaten yet, then eat it, dont waste it. Long Yi said with a smile. Shui Ruoyan hesitated for a long time, then reached out her hand to take the bowls and chopstick from the hand of Long Yi and said: Since you strongly requested like this, I am reluctantly eating it, but this and that matter of before is different, so the matter between us is still not written off. Okay. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders, and a strange smile appeared on his face. They says when you eat food from others you will speak good words to others, but this eating and not eating results ispletely different. Shui Ruoyan sat down facing back towards Long Yi, then began to slowly eat this bowl of appetizing noodles. In the beginning she tried her best to not make any sound while eating, butter as she was truly too hungry, she thought, why did she need to maintain her bearing in front of this bastard ah. Whatever he thinks about her, she didnt care, so she no longer restrained herself, and began eating one big mouth after another big mouth. Very quickly, arge bowl of noodles were eaten clean by her as she was extremely hungry. Eating till sated made her reallyfortable, and Shui Ruoyan also felt very spirited. She turned around to hand over the empty bowl to Long Yi, but discovered that he was smiling while looking at her, so she couldnt help but angrily said: You, why are youughing? Long Yi pointed towards the corner of her mouth and said with a smile: You just ate a bowl of noodle, but howe you sprout a beard? Shui Ruoyan was stunned, and her jade hand subconsciously reached her mouth, and noticed that it as stained with ckish brown sauce. Her beautiful face again became red, then snorting she again turned around, and turned her space ring upside down, but found no handkerchief inside her space ring. Long Yi handed a piece of brocade handkerchief, and said with a smile: Use this to wipe, you dont want to wipe with your hands, do you? Shui Ruoyan took that brocade handkerchief, and heard Long Yi speaking: You see, we actually dont have much hatred between us, lets forget all our former enmity okay? In any case arent you a teacher? So how can you fuss over minor matters with me, a student? Hearing Long Yi, Shui Ruoyan flew into rage as she recalled how Long Yi had spanked her at the training ground, was that a little matter? She angrily said: I am your teacher and you are my student? Where is the student that bullies teacher like that? This matter between me and you isnt over yet. How can I bully you, its clearly you bullying me. Long Yi innocently said. Speaking about it, all of these matters were initiated by Shui Ruoyan first, and originally he was also in a fit of anger, but tonight, seeing hermenting just like a little girl, he took the initiative to express his goodwill, but he had never thought that she would still not appreciate. But Long Yi also didnt think that, it was not an easy matter for a girl to forget about the matter of getting spanked and stroked by a man. You...you spank my butt...humph, I am not finished with you, you just wait and see. Finished speaking, Shui Rouyan used Float Magic and flew away without even looking at Long Yi. All says when you eat food from others you will speak good words to others, but howe this womans mouth is still so stiff. Looking at the disappearing figure of Shui Ruoyan, Long Yi muttered. Long Yi lied on the rock where Shui Ruoyan was lying just now. It seems there was still remnants of her unique faint fragrance. Just then, Long Yi suddenly felt energy fluctuationing from inside his space ring, so he curiously sent his consciousness into his space ring, and discovered that the blue ne was glimmering with cold radiance. Chapter 146: Mea Empress’s request Chapter 146: Mea Empresss request Looking at this blue ne, Long Yi suddenly recalled that this was the ne he had torn out from Mea Empressst time in Intoxicated Fragrant Building. This ought to be warning magic ne, so howe this ne is suddenly glowing now? Long Yi took out this ne from his space ring and fiddled with it, while looking left and right, but he didnt see any tricks, merely dim light was still continuously shing seemingly receiving a signal. And just at this time, Long Yi suddenly felt something was not right, his wild beast kind of intuition let him instinctively feel that someone was approaching, although there was not even a bit of unusual fluctuation in the air. Long Yi alertly looked all around, then suddenly recalled howst time in Barbarian Bull ns Martial Arts Competition, Bertha had used Fox ns Invisibility Magic, and again looking at blue ne in his hand which had stopped shing now, heughed. Since he was able to find the location of Bertha using his spirit power searchst time, he could do the same this time too. The spirit power of Long Yi enveloped a radius of fifty meters with him as a center. Long Yi believed that Bertha was here, next he began to draw in his spirit power. Sure enough, twenty meters away in his right side, he sensed a humanoid object slowlying towards him. Long Yi smirked, then breaking some twigs, he used his internal force to throw them. After that, making several howling sounds, they shot to his right side and perfectly stuck on the ground in front of Bertha where she was just about to step. Bertha, show yourself, as far as Im concerned your Invisibility Magic is useless. Long Yi said with a smile. Just then, a charmingughter came through the air, which could directly enter to the bone marrow of a person. Obviously this was not the voice of Bertha, rather was very simr to the voice of Mea Empress. After that a vague shadow appeared in the front out of the thin air, which slowly became clear. Sure enough, it was Mea Empress, this fox demon that could deranged all living creatures. As before she was wearing gorgeous Mea pce attire, exposing her snow-white jade neck as well as her exquisite corbone. Her face had thin cosmetics, and her eyes had a kind of hazy look, moreover with her pink lips slightly raised, this faint smile had stifling allure. When Bertha said that you can break our Fox ns Invisibility Magic, I didnt believe it, but now I have no choice but to believe ah. Mea Empress looked at the twigs in front of her legs, and softlyughed. And seeing Mea Empress, Long Yi smirked and said: Empress, your status is noble, but what affairs made you run to this barren hill in the dead of the night ah? Naturally looking for you. Mea Empress lightly smiled and said. She also trembled slightly seeing Long Yi was dazzled and stunned. Long Yi used great willpower to move away his gaze, and said with a smile: Looking for me? This is not too good, although our rtionship is purer than snow, but like this single man and single woman in the dead of the night, it is hard to avoid suspicion ah. And if any people sees this, then wouldnt that destroy Empresss reputation? If people sees, then just killing them is enough. Mea Empress restrained her charm, and indifferently said. That ice-cold tone seemed she basically didnt care about the life or death of others. Long Yi pricked his brows, this foxdy is very ruthless in her heart ah. The coldness of Mea Empress didntst for long, she again giggled charmingly, and said: Long Yi, are you thinking this empress is so cruel to other people? Long Yi didnt express his opinion, this foxdy was far more difficult to handle than Bertha, if he was not careful, then he wouldnt even know he was counting the money for her which she had obtained after selling him. He just dangled the blue ne in front of her, and said with a smile: You find me relying on this, isnt that so? Yes, at that time you took my thing, but you didnt return it, moreover ordinarily I cannot show my face, so I had to choose thiste at night to ask it back. Mea Empress bashfully and timidly raised her head, and her misty eyes seemed to want to shed water. The expression of Long Yi changed, suddenly bing iparably ice-cold, and with his eyes also seemingly frozen, he coldly mocked: Empress, you are a clever person, but why must you persistently do such stupid things? Cut out your disgusting Charming Magic, otherwise dont me me, Long Yi for not understanding show pity and tenderness to women. Mea Empress trembled from head to toe, and her charming intent that could cause people to have unbearable fire of lust instantly disappeared without a trance. Now looking at Long Yi, her expression was somewhat dejected, although she knew that Long Yi was someone that was not so easy to seduce, but she still couldnt help but want to try, because she wanted to have Long Yi for her personal use, and make Long Yi obediently take orders from her hereafter, but unfortunately, this person was truly unfathomable, she wasnt able to control him. Long Yi threw the ne in his hand towards Mea Empress, then coldly said: Put away your junk, you can go now. Theplexion of Mea Empress became nk, then lightly sighing, she said to Long Yi: Please forgive Lian Xin, Lian Xin swears, hereafter I will never use Charming Magic in front of you. Lian Xin? Long Yi was dumbfounded, it turned out the name of this Mea Empress was Lian Xin, that tasting bitter but ability to clean liver, reducing internal heat and so on lotus seeds heart. [T.L: Lian Xin: the heart of a lotus seed.] You are a noble Empress, but now you are being humble to me, a nameless person, why? Dont tell me that you were attracted by my bodys tyrant king aura? Long Yi stared at Mea Empress with a subtle smile. What if I say yes? Mea Empress softly said. Long Yi smirked and said: Although I know my charm is extraordinary, but the conclusion Ive reached after weighting a matter, I know that your kind of scheming deeply woman cares nothing but utility, and pursuing benefit is your natural instinct. Just like prosperous world is for benefit, and chaotic world is also for benefit, if you want my help, then you should pay at least the appropriate price ah. Mea Empress was dumbfounded, and her eyes shed with surprise. This youngster nevertheless had seen through worldly affairs. Everything in the world was simply for ones benefit. After that she said: What do you want as a price? First let me know what you want me to help with. Long Yi softly smiled and said. I want you to help us, Fox n, to reproduce the prestige of thousand years ago. In those days, we, Silver Fox n had Invisibility Magic as well as Thousand Extreme Illusions, these two unique Magic, and our standing was only second to Beast n emperors n. But afterwards, dont know why, in our n, the inheritors of Silver Fox bloodline became increasingly scarce. And it became hard to find even one among ten thousand people that possess Silver Fox bloodline. After that Invisibility Magic and Thousand Extreme Illusions fell into oblivion, and our Fox n also fell low to the most inferior race among beast ns. Then with no other choice we could only rely upon our Charming Magic to attach ourselves to powerful beast n to survive till today. The more Mea Empress spoke, the more agitate she became, and her eyes were already glistening with teardrops. Now there are only me and Bertha that inherit Silver Fox bloodline in our Fox n. And because my bloodline isnt pure, Im unable to cultivate Thousand Extreme Illusions, but Bertha possess purest Silver Fox bloodline in these thousand years, and as long as she cultivates Thousand Extreme Illusions, she will be able to unify entire Fox n, and will be able to find more nsmen with Silver Fox bloodline, thus leading the Fox n towards prosperity. After pausing for a bit, Mea Empress continued. Long Yi thought for a while, and said: I cant seem to help you in these matters. No need to mention about the probability of Bertha being unsessful in cultivating Thousand Extreme Illusions, I cannot change your Fox ns physique. I only need you to help Bertha, her experience is too shallow, and have stubborn personality. Although after managing Charming Love Residence, her behavior towards others has somewhat progressed, but if there is no one beside her to help when she is unifying entire Fox n, with only her, she basically will not be the opponent of those old foxes of Fox ns other branches. Mea Empress sighed. Doesnt she have you, her aunt? With your ability, its possible to y around with those old fellows of Fox n. Long Yi said with a smile. Mea Empress nked, then bitterly smiling, she lowered her voice: I cant help her for long. Why? Long Yi curiously asked. Mea Empress didnt speak, merely she deeply looked at starry sky. After a good while, she said: You dont need to know so much, now tell me what do you want to help me? Long Yi suddenly felt thick sadnessing from the Mea Empress, although her expression was no different from before. He replied: I also dont know what I want? So tell me what you can offer me first. All the men living in the word, throughout their life, pursuit nothing but money, beauty and power. As long as you help, I can give you a lot of money, more than you can spend in your whole life, also can send you a lot of beauties, I dont need to mention about how well known we Fox n are in beauties, and even if you want to obtain the body of Bertha, there will be no problem. And as for power, I can make you assume the position of the Emperor of Mea Principality, I wonder if these are enough? Mea Empress looked at Long Yi, she believed that everyone in the word had an underline price, and all these she had offered was enough to make any man in the world crazy. Long Yi shook his head andughed. Money, is there anyone in this world who is richer than him? Beauties, which woman around him cant be rated as unrivalled beauty? As for power, power is asshole, his dream is to wander around the entire Blue Waves Continent without any care in the world, so why would he want to fall into the fight against each other, and among the crafty plots and mechanism for power. Money, beauties, I already have these. And as for power, I, Long Yi dont care. Power can make you attain many objectives, but isnt having strength also the same? Moreover, Mea Principality is too small, if you are able to provide the power to control the entire Blue Waves Continent, then I can still consider. Long Yi said with a smile. Mea Empress fixedly stared at Long Yi, and she could see that he was not lying, but if she could give him the power to control entire Blue Waves Continent, then why would she humbly beg him. Your demand is truly difficult to aplish, how about we exchange our demand? Mea Empress sighed. Say it. Long Yi asked in interest. As long as you help Bertha to unify the entire Fox n, then you will be my Fox ns great benefactor. Afterwards, if you have anymand, no matter what we, Fox n will obey. Mea Empress gritted her teeth and said. She knew that doing this was equivalent to handing over Fox n to this man, and if he wanted to intentionally destroy Fox n, then that would be an easy matter, but on other aspect, Fox n might also be brought forward to brilliance by this man. She was betting, betting on her foresight. Chapter 147: Pure body Chapter 147: Pure body Long Yi was somewhat surprised, although the standing of Fox n among beast-men was low, and also didnt have actualbat ability, but if the entire Fox n was united just like Mea Empress had stated, then using them properly, their beauties capable of causing the downfall of a state and their Charm magic would be extremely powerful women weapons. However Long Yi neither had any intention of contending for supremacy, nor had any intention to change the current structure of Blue Waves Continent. So Even if he own such power, whats the use of it? He pondered for a long time and said: I have to properly consider this matter a little. Mea Empress was dumbfounded looking at Long Yi, then immediately gritting her teeth, her jade hands reached out to the clothes in her chest and pulled it off. Gorgeous clothing floated in the air, and her bosomid bare without any cover before Long Yi. Long Yis pupil suddenly erged, and his heart suddenly skipped few beats. But soon he calmed down, and even thought his eyes were practically glued to Mea Empresss that firm and as if best quality jade plump breasts, his mind was nevertheless very sober. What do you think of my figure? Mea Empress asked in trembling voice. Beautiful to extreme, wonderful peaks too. Long Yi answered without even blinking his eyes. Hearing Long Yi answering so quickly, and again seeing he looked as if he was impatient but in fact had clear eyes, she took a deep breathe two times, then her jade hands reached out to her belt. Suddenly, the jade hands of Mea Empress was caught, actually was Long Yis big hand catching her hand. Mea Empress raised her head and saw Long Yi looking at her with stern expression. Are you thinking of giving me your body? Long Yi indifferently asked. Yes, although I am a married woman, but my body is still absolutely pure. Before all along Ive used magic to let my maid rece me. Looking at Long Yi, Mea Empress softly said and her beautiful face became bright red. Long Yi was startled, this the foxdy has her body double? She truly can toy around that Mea Emperor round and round ah. Even in his death, he will not know that the person who had apanied him every night in love making wasnt his loved Empress, rather the maid beside Empress, truly miserable ah. Long Yi shook his head and seriously said: Whether your body is pure or not has nothing to do with me. I admit that you are very beautiful and very charming, but all people must have particr principle. And also I have no interest in sexual intercourse full of exploit rtionship. I have already stated, I will consider your request. Mea Empress softly sighed, then wore her clothes. Now she was also feeling embarrassed. She who have rolled about in the midst of crafty plots and machinations to such years, when had she ever acted like a little girl like this? If you dont mind, can I know your purpose of building Charming Love Residence? Long Yi asked. All along, he was somewhat worried about Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen. This foxdy had strong goal for all of her moves, and he didnt want them two bing her pawns. The eyes of Mea Empress shone, and she said with a smile: To tell you the truth, there is absolutely no other reason for opening Charming Love Residence, I just really want to have a women only breathing space. Long Yi smiled and asked no longer. Even if she was unwilling to tell him, its okay as long as she dont involve both Ximen Wuhen and Long Linger. The sky is getting brighter. Now I have to return. As for this ne, you hold onto this, and when you have thought over that matter, just inject a little bit of your magical power in it, then I will naturallye looking for you. Mea Empress handed over that blue ne to Long Yi again, then her figure silently blend into air and disappeared. Long Yi sat on the rock in a daze. Now, that appearance of Mea Empress continuously reappeared in his mind, and he felt somewhat happy for being able to resist touching her, even when facing such extraordinarily beautiful woman. But he still had a hint of regret in his heart, it was truly too pity. Chaotically thinking night was not only limited to Long Yi, at this very moment, Shui Ruoyan was also rolling about on her bed. Hateful, hateful, hateful. Shui Ruoyan used quilt to cover her head, but muffled charming voice was stilling from inside. After returning and lying on the bed, the scene of Long Yi spanking her continuously appeared in her mind. Thinking about it now, her entire body would be hot and dry, and especially thinking of him caressing and pinching her buttocks, she felt as if millions of ants were crawling on her body. And her beautiful face heated up as if wanting to burn the quilt. Shui Ruoyan threw off the quilt, and jumping of the bed, she rushed inside the bathroom, then continuously sprinkled cold water on her burning hot face. This somewhat calmed her down. Since she was unable to fall asleep, Shui Ruoyan silently sat on the windowsill, and became lost in her thought. During her childhood, she had lost both her parents, and at that time she was so small that she didnt understand this. And when got a little bigger, she asked her grandmother Shui Linglong, but she didnt say a word about it. All other people believed that she was very happy, as, she was the granddaughter of Water Master Archmage Shui Linglong, and also the most famous genius girl of at that time in entire Blue Waves Continent. Her talent was not inferior to Long Linger and Lin Na in any aspect, and only at the age of 26, she miraculously rose to Archmage realm, bing the most promising candidate to be Law God, this supreme realm which most people could only look up to. But, was she really happy? Shui Linglong was very strict with her from childhood, however she was very lenient while treating other people, this greatly confused her. So, during her teenage, she began to revolt. And one time her rtionship with Shui Linglong had turned into water and fire, but now although their rtionship was a little better, but their rtion however was not intimate like that of normal grandparent and grandchild. Now they very rarely see each other, but at that time too they wouldnt talk much. In addition to this, she had no friends, so every day in addition to meditation, there was only reading. As a result her life was iparably fantod. Although she was a teacher, but in fact she was very envious of her students, envied their freedom and also envied their friendship. Shui Ruoyan knew that she was very beautiful. Since she was 15 years old, even she didnt know how many noble princes and dukes had courted her, but she never was emotionally touched. And yesterday that youth called Long Yi came in her ss, his mboyant and unrestraint tone made Shui Ruoyan very annoyed, no, in fact her feeling couldnt be called annoyed, could only call jealous. Jealous of his mboyant and jealous of his unrestraint rebel, because all of these were something she once possessed but were forced to discard...youthfulness. Long Yi, what kind of person are you? Shui Ruoyan looking towards the rosy dawn in the horizon, muttered. That peculiar magic, as if ghost movement, and furthermore his that shocking ability to break barriers, made this merely 19 years old youth very mysterious. This bad student, actually daring to hit teacher, moreover brazenly molest too, really audacious to the extreme, too hateful. Again thinking about that incident, indescribable urge suddenly welled up in the heart of Shui Ruoyan, and her face became bright red again, just like the rosy dawn at the horizon. Very quickly the sky became bright, and the sun rose dying the entire world red. Now dingding dangdang sound began to rang in both boys and girls dormitory. Ximen Wuhen woke from her meditation. Long Linger didnt returnst night, and she was truly rather not too ustomed to this. Because in this period of time, Puxiusi had free time, and both Long Linger and Lin Na were also at the bottleneck of Master Magician, and as long as they break through this bottleneck, they would reach Mage realm, so Long Linger had said to her that both she and Lin Na were cultivating with great concentration in seclusion, and she will not return back for some days. As a result, she went to look for her second brother yesterday thinking to let him know this information, but who would have thought that he unexpectedly wasnt in his dormitory room. When Ximen Wuhen got up and was just about to go to bathroom to wash her face, who would have thought that at that time, she heard the sound of door opening. She was instantly startled, and hastily ran out of bedroom, but just happened to see Long Lingering in. Linger, didnt you say that you are going to enter seclusion cultivation? Why did you suddenlye back? Ximen Wuhen asked in surprise. Long Linger softly smiled, brilliant like the horizon sun, really, her smile was very beautiful and was very infectious just like Long Yi, merely she didnt smile frequently but Long Yi wasughing and ying everywhere attracting bees and butterflies. Tomorrow teacher Puxiusi wants to take me and Lin Na to a different ce to cultivate, it might take up to three months before we return, so I came to see you. Long Linger closed the door and said. Ximen Wuhen also giggled and said: Linger, you came to see me or see my second brother ah? Long Linger angrily red at Ximen Wuhen and said: Nonsense, I definitely didnte back to see him. Okay, you dont you dont, where are you going to cultivate tomorrow, moreover going for three months ah. Ximen Wuhen somewhat worriedly asked. Long Linger shook her head and said: I also dont know, teacher Puxiusi didnt say anything. Then you must be careful. Ximen Wuhen held the hand of Long Linger and said. Dont worry, teacher Puxiusi is there, so will there still be any troubles? Long Linger smiled and consoled. Then...then would you like to speak to my second brother? Ximen Wuhen asked. Mhm, did you talk with him yesterday? Long Longer answered in low voice, then asked. Yesterday I went to look for him, but didnt find him. However I heard that he molested female students and also teacher Shui Ruoyan in practice ss yesterday, so teacher called him to teach a lesion, hehe. Recalling various kind of rumors all the way, Ximen Wuhen couldnt help butugh. This pervert, taking advantage of girls everywhere. The smile of Long Linger suddenly disappeared, and she said with ominous glint shing in her eyes. Linger, you seemed to be jealous. Ximen Wuhen teasingly said. I didnt... Okay, okay, I know you are not jealous. Anyway, wait for me, we will go to have meal together. Ximen Wuhen immediately interrupted Long Linger and fled to bathroom to cover up her worried expression. Hereafter what would happen to Long Linger and her second brother? Looking at the appearance of Long Linger, she knew that now Long Linger had a trace of good impression of her second brother, but what Long Linger herself didnt show was her hatred that covers everything. She knew that Long Linger was very stubborn, so she really feared that Long Linger would end up doing something she would regret. After Ximen Wuhen washed and dressed, two people went to the dining hall. Holy Magic Academy had three dining hall, and among them, one was at the mountain behind academy. This dining hall had many varieties and most delicious breakfast, so this dining hall would haveparatively many people. The time was still rtively early, so when Ximen Wuhen and Long Linger came to the dining hall, there were very few people. And at that time, from the corner of her eye, Long Linger suddenly saw a familiar figure. Turning her head, her eyes instantly shone, and felt somewhat happy too. Chapter 148: Way of bed communication Chapter 148: Way of bedmunication When Long Yi was engrossed in wiping out breakfast, he suddenly felt a fragrant wind blowing over, and everything before his eyes became a little darker. Someone had blocked light in front of him. Long Yi raised his head, and saw Ximen Wuhen and Long Linger standing in front of him. Then enquiringly pricking up his brows, he smiled and said: Nice coincidence ah, two beautifuldies, honor me by eating together, its my treat. Ximen Wuhen and Long Linger sat down without any politeness, then ordered few portion of fine breakfast. Linger, long time no see, did you miss me? Long Yi smiled and looking at Long Linger, he teasingly said. Did not, we havent seen each other for only two days, where is the long time ah. Long Linger directly said, but the smile on her face was unusually brilliant. Isnt two days very long ah? There is a saying one day apart seems like three years, doesnt this means two days are equivalent to six years? Long Yi miserably said. Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen couldnt bear butughed. And theughter of these two exceptional beauties suddenly attracted the gaze of all the people in the dining hall. Regardless of men or women, all of them had infatuated look in their eyes, as they were unable to resist the charm of beautiful women ah. Hehe, your mouth is bing more and more skilled, look, how happy you made our Long Linger with your words. Ximen Wuhen said with a smile, and in her heart, she couldnt help but thought, if this second brother of hers had coaxed girls like this before, and disyed his so strong strength, then where was the need to use any forceful means ah, she feared all the petite older sisters of Soaring Dragon City would have stood in a line for him to choose. Having heard what was said, Long Linger restrained her smile, but she wasnt able to conceal the pleased expression in her eyes. Hearing Long Yis sweet words and honeyed phrases, she didnt know why, her heart was very happy, but she naturally didnt believe that she was starting to like him. She believed that all the girls were bound to feelcent under the attack of such sugarcoated bullet, moreover Long Yis such attitude towards her made her feel that she was a step closer to her objective. But Long Linger recalled that she was about to leave for three months, and she couldnt help but be somewhat perturbed. Will Long Yis feeling towards her have already changed when she returns after three months? Before that, shouldnt she give him some sugarplum so that he couldnt forget her? Thinking this, Long Linger beautiful face became very red. Just then, Ximen Wuhen suddenly recalled how Xiao Yi had addressed her second brother as Long Yi, moreover he had also used this name in the academy, so she couldnt help but asked curiously: Hey, smelly second brother, after you ran away from Soaring Dragon City, didnt you change your name into Long Yi? But why used surname Long ah, dont tell me that you want to enter into and live with Lingers family? Long Yi was dumbfound, and his eyes suddenly became somewhat hazy. Then, he slowly said: The reason why I choose surname Long, is because I am Descendant of the Dragon. Descendant of the Dragon? Dont tell me that it is that legendary Dragon n? And are those strange skill of yours also passed down by Dragon n? Ximen Wuhen asked in surprise. Long Yi woke up with a start, thenughing hollowly, he began to made things up: Dragon n? Of course not. After I left Soaring Dragon City, I met a mysterious person, i.e. my master. He came from a very distant mysterious country, which have glorious and magnificent history and civilization. They are symbolized with Five wed Golden Dragon. It is said that this kind of dragon is omnipotent, can go up to the Heaven or down to Hades, and could produce clouds with one turn of the hand and rain with other. And the people of this country had inherited the bloodline of this divine dragon. And after my master taught me these skills, he bestowed me this surname Long, so I naturally am Descendant of the Dragon. Five wed Golden Dragon? Howe I have never heard about this kind of divine dragon, also I have never heard about any country that are symbolize with this dragon. Ximen Wuhen and Long Linger suspiciously looked towards Long Yi. What I said was, it is a very distant mysterious country, which means, it isnt in this Blue Waves Continent, rather in a very very far away continent called Asia. Long Yi said with a smile. In any case, they didnt know where Asia was, and moreover its not that he had made it up. Not in Blue Waves Continent? Dont tell me that there are still other continents beside Blue Waves? Both women eximed in surprised. Did you really believed that there is only Blue Waves Continent in this world? You two are truly a frog in a well ah. Howrge this world is, that is something you cant even imagine. Long Yi shook his head and sighed, but he was holding back hisughter with great difficulty. Humph, we are a frog in a well, only you know more. Long Linger discontentedly said angrily. Hehe, lets forget about it. Linger, for two days, what did you learn from that old man Puxiusi? Long Yi smiled and changed the topic. What old man ah, how could you not respect teacher Puxiusi? He understands many things, in these two days, I benefited a lot from his exnation. And I understood many things I didnt understand before. Long Linger red at Long Yi. This smelly fellow actually dared to call Master Archmage Puxiusi an old man, if other people had heard that, then she feared the saliva of every person would drown him to death. Is that so? It seems that old man truly have some stuffs. Long Yi thought something in his mind, and his hand itched. If he swap pointers with this contemporary peak character of fire magic, then it would definitely be more effective than thinking long and hard. Smelly second brother, tomorrow Linger however is going with teacher Puxiusi to cultivate for three months, so you will not be able to meet Linger for next three months? Ximen Wuhen interrupted. What? That old man wants to take you out to cultivate? Moreover for three months? Long Yi eximed. Lower your voice, do you think teacher Puxiusi is like you ah? This time Lin Na will also go together with us. We are in the final bottleneck of Master Magician, and this is a great chance to break through this bottleneck. Long Linger pulled the sleeve of Long Yi. Seeing the tense look of Long Yi, she particrly enjoyed it, and actually felt quite pleased. Lin Na, that girl is also going, you should have said this before. Long Yi whispered. Long Linger looked at Long Yi, then gritting her teeth, she turned towards Ximen Wuhen with slightly red face and said: Wuhen, didnt you want to go to library? If you dont go quickly then you might not find the ce to sit. Ximen Wuhen was dumbfounded, she wanted to go to the library, but relying on her rank, she could go to fourth floor of library which was only Mage area, and in that ce, generally only teacher were allowed to go. So when did this mostly deserted area didnt have seats to sit ah? But seeing the blushing Long Linger, she immediately understand, then couldnt help but cursed inwardly, this damn girl, valuing love before friendship. Ah, yeah, I have to go early to upy seat, so Ill go first, you two can stay. Ximen Wuhen impatiently left after speaking. And after she turned around, her eyes shed with a trace of loneliness for an instant. Looking at the back view of Ximen Wuhen who was leaving anxiously, Long Yi smiled and said: It seems I also need to go to the ss, I dont know what means Shui Ruoyan, that woman will use to give me a hard time. Long Linger ferociously red at Long Yi, usually this smelly fellow is very clever, but at the time like this, why did he turn into a piece of wood, I am leaving tomorrow, so dont he know that I want him to apany me for today? Eh, Linger, why on earth are you looking at me like this? Long Yi resistedughing with great difficulty and pretending to be surprised, he asked. I will not bother you. Long Linger angrily stamped on the feet of Long Yi, the standing up, she walked out of dining hall. Long Yi hurriedly chased after her. This girls face is still too thin ah. I suddenly remember, yesterday I offended that woman Shui Ruoyan, so it would be better for the two of us to chat rather than going to attend her ss today. How about we have a nicemunication? Long Yiughed mischievously and said to Long Linger. His brain nevertheless was turning very fast with various ideas. Long Linger sending away his little sister Ximen Wuhen was naturally because she wanted to be together with Long Yi by herself. And thinking about it, her that great aunt also ought to be nearly gone, so could it be that...... What are you thinking? Laughing so badly? Long Linger turned around her head, and seeing Long Yis that smile, her heart couldnt help but jumped. Is it? You must have blurred vision. How can I, such a pure man,ugh badly? Long Yi hastily stopped his smile and said in all seriousness. If you are pure, then there will not be any evildoer in this world. Long Linger snorted. Whats bad about me? Long Yi asked with a mischievous smile. You are simply bad. Long Linger flung her head and said. You truly dont understand me, so I said that we have to have a goodmunication in bed. Long Yi said with a smile, and pulled Long Linger little hand with his big hand. With you bad person, what goodmunication......! Long Linger suddenly stopped speaking, and suddenly understanding the meaning of themunication in bed this dirty bastard had stated, she got embarrassed, then angrily shaking off Long Yis hand, she cursed this pervert and jogged forward. And as for Long Yi, he giggled and followed behind her. Two people quickly left Holy Magic Academy, and Long Yi again caught the little hand of Long Linger. Before long, they were already inside the same previous room in the inn. Now both Long Yi and Long Linger were sitting on the two ends of sofa. On one side Long Yi was lightly sipping fruit wine without any care, and on the other side Long Linger was at her wits end not knowing what to do. Although Long Linger already had mind to give her body to Long Yi to make him thoroughly be infatuated with her, but now her mentality and determination had begun to have subtle changes. In the beginning, she was resolute, and naturally was daring to do any matter, but now, she was more like a patronize concubine. In this brief moment, she felt indescribable panic, restless and of course, even more embarrassed. Looking at Long Lingers beautiful face getting increasingly red, Long Yi couldnt help but slightly smiled. Her current expression greatly satisfied Long Yi. This was the expression a normal young girl should have. Her previous stripping naked and standing before him, although was treat to his eyes, but was unusually fantod. Now he was certain that Long Linger have good impression of him. Long Yi thought in her heart. Long Yi poured a cup of fruit wine and push it in front of Long Linger, then said with a smile: Drink a little to warm up your body, now your face is very red with cold. The beautiful face of Long Linger became even redder, then taking that cup, she drained the cup in one gulp, next she again pored another cup of wine, and gulped it again. This seemingly somewhat loosened her tense sentiment. Long Yi got up and sat beside Long Linger, then feeling her charming body was slightly trembling, indescribable tenderness appeared in his heart. After that he hugged Long Lingers pretty waist with his big hand, and softly said: Wine really shouldnt be drunk like this, do you want to know how to drink more interestingly? Long Yis big mouth moved closer to the ear of Long Linger, and blew his passionate breathe into her sensitive ear, causing her to shiver again. Long Yi however was expert in these things. You are saying, drinking is not all this? Long Lingers breathing was somewhat unstable, and she asked in low mosquito like voice. Drinking should be like this. The eyes of Long Yi shed with passionate radiance, and he raised his wine cup and drank all of the wine, however didnt swallow it, rather his lips slowly moved towards Long Lingers soft and tender little mouth. The maiden heart of Long Linger jumped, and she bashfully closed her eyes. Then feeling cold lips, her little mouth was upied by Long Yi. His skillful tongue familiarly pried open her jaw, and let fragrant and sweet wine slide into her mouth. In just this fashion, a cup of wine, while the tongue of two people tangling with each other,pletely slid into the mouth of Long Linger. But few drops of fruit wine however spilled over from Long Lingers corner of the mouth, and sliding down her jade neck, entered straight into those snow-white assertive breast. Only after a long while, the lips of two people parted. Now Long Lingers eyes were blurred, and her coquettish aura became dense because of having her passions aroused. Now do you understand? Thats the way to drink. Long Yi wiped the cheeks of Long Linger and lightly sucked her earlobe, immediately causing Long Linger to shiver. Long Linger weakly lied on the bosom of Long Yi. She no longer had the any physical strength to get up. Now with a half closed eyes, she was merely waiting a man to invade and attack her. Linger, did you good friend leave? Long Yi suddenly asked softly. Mhm, just left. Long Linger bashfully nodded her head and said. Then buried her head into the bosom of Long Yi. Then lets go to the bed and properlymunicate. That way you will understand how pure your husband, I am. Long Yi said with a smile. To speak the truth, currently his physiological needs was almost at the critical point, as, since he had left Elven Forest, he hadnt got any change to vent it off. And in next two days, he feared he would have been in great trouble ah. Long Linger in the bosom of Long Yi slightly opened her mouth, and mumbled something. And with the hearing power of Long Yi, he heard it clearly. She was cursing him saying pervert. Long Yi picked up Long Linger and walked inside the bedroom, then threw her onto the soft big bed. Long Linger immediately rolled away, and covered her head with pillow, without daring to look at Long Yi due to shyness. Eh, my little darling Linger also knows how to be bashful? At that time, you however were quite bold. Long Yi smiled and said, then sitting on the bedside, he caressed Long Lingers beautiful hair. Long Yi never thought that such words however stimted the guts of Long Linger. She gritted her teeth and with very red face, she unexpectedly pounced onto Long Yi and pushed him down. Then she randomly kissed Long Yis face and at the same time also tore the clothes of Long Yi. This however caught Long Yi unprepared, and was stunned, letting Long Linger do whatever she pleases. Only after quite a while, Long Yi sobered up. After randomly kissing Long Yi, the guts of Long Linger again dried up, and she immediately buried her head on Long Yis shoulder, then opening her little mouth, she mercilessly bite down. Long Yi hurriedly removed the internal force protecting his body, and couldnt help but sigh in his heart. Woman ah, could it be that biting other people is natural instinct for them? Fortunately, Long Linger didnt bite him very hardly this time, so her teeth didnt enter into his muscle. Linger, help me undress. Smelling the faint female fragrance of Long Lingers body, and feeling her soft as if no bone charming body, Long Yi couldnt help but began to re up, and his voice thus became hoarse. The whole body of Long Linger shivered, then biting her lower, she climbed up and sat beside Long Yi. After that her small jade hands quaveringly reach out towards Long Yispel, and awkwardly removed his clothing. The clothing of men were notplicated like that of women, very quickly, Long Yis upper body was stripped naked, revealing his robust pectoral muscles and abs. And right now Long Yis only remaining clothing was his underpants. And little Long Yi was already soaring erect due to the piping stimtion long ago. Now there is final one, Linger. Long Yi said in a hoarse voice. Long Linger stabilized her wildly beating maiden heart, and firming her heart, she slowly pulled down Long Yis underpants, then thick little brother instantly sprang out. That ferocious appearance made Long Linger cry out in rm. She had never seen the little brother of Long Yi before, as, at that time when Long Yi was attached to the body of Ximen Yu while he was raping her, she had closed her eyes, so how could she know that this little fellow looked so frightening ah. Long Yi nevertheless could no longer restrain himself. Turning over, he pushed down Long Linger, and while felling about everywhere, he removed all of her clothing, revealing her that snow-white alluring extremely beautiful body. Long Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva, and as if wolf, eyes shing with dim light, he stare fixedly at Long Linger that not even thread, as if newly peeled bamboo shoots, fair and clear body. That smooth underbelly, and that densely covered with fine hairs very beautiful flower, everything were very captivating. Long Yi slowly extend his two hands, and held those smooth and tender mounds. And receiving stimtion, Long Linger immediately moaned, and her protruding nipples stuck up. Long Yis strong and heroic body pressed her body, and now heavily berating Long Yi and Long Linger were as close as lips and teeth. Moreover the wolf w of Long Yi was gently caressing and stroking every sensitive region of Long Linger. And when her flower was flooded with love nectar, at this moment, his waist sunk. Now there was no gap between two people, at least in this moment. Flower bloomed, several spring rain fell. Long Lingers soft body as if wave undiluted, as Long Yi moved forward and backward, and she let out charming moans. After that Long Yi began to attack fiercely, and finally when Long Linger let out a loud screech while squirting, he sprayed his seed deep inside her. In the first break, Long Lingers beautiful hair was soaked with sweat, and with her eyes half closed, she was lying on the bosom of Long Yi. Moreover she would frequently quiver slightly, clearly her pleasant lingering effect hadnt ended yet. Taking a long breathe, Long Lingers soul slowly flutter down from high in the clouds, gradually returning back to her body. Shefortably enjoyed Long Yi soft caressing on her back, this feeling made her feel very at ease, as if she had found a reliable settlement for her heart. Now why I am feelingpletely different from that painful experience of before? Long Linger thought in confusion. She forcibly tried to recall, but discover that now that terrifying night was slowly fading away from her heart, moreover it had already been a long time since she recall that matter, but one should know that she used to have nightmares every night before. So she had never soundly slept before. Leaning on the bosom of Long Yi, Long Linger pondered for quite a while, and finally reached the conclusion that all of this was because her n was beginning to prove effective, so everything of before were beginning to fade away. In this way, Ximen Yu will be more infatuated with me. Moreover at this point, hasnt he fallen in love with me? His appearance of just now looked just like he was itching to eat me. Long Linger thought in her heart. She didnt want to think that just now she however was more obsessed than Long Yi. Suddenly, theplexion of Long Linger changed. She heard that preforming the matter of husband and wife would get women pregnant, so if she also got pregnant with his child, then what should she do ah, and at that time, could it be that she had to give up making him, the childs father, feel death was better than life? Ximen Yu, do you think well have a child like this? Long Linger somewhat nervously asked. Long Yi lowered his head and looking at Long Linger, he grinned and said: Idiot, you are in your safe period now, so how can we have a child ah? Safe period? How do you know? Long Linger curiously asked. Eh...Long Yi was speechless, could it be that he had to tell her this most basic women physiological knowledge which were already taught in junior high biology ss? Tell me, I want to know. The jade body of Long Linger rubbed against the bosom of Long Yi in a disorderly fashion. Obediently, Long Yi took a deep breathe, and his little brother also began to get ready to make trouble. Slightly moistened girls charm however was truly wonderful ah, and her every frown and every smile were also fascinating. Okay okay, I will say it, the safe periods of girls are one week time period before their good friendes, and one week time period after it left, during these time, it is not easy to be pregnant. Long Yi was forced to give Long Linger a physiological health ss. Oh. Long Linger responded. She basically should be happy but felt a trace of loss. Do you understand? Long Yi smiled and asked. Long Linger nodded her head. Now that you understand, then it would be better to do it once again. Long Yi strangely smiled and pushed down Long Linger again, and the curtain of another round of man and woman war opened. In the room just next to the room where Long Yi and Long Linger were in the process of dering love in daytime, the graceful brows of Nn Ruyue nevertheless was knitted, and looked very depressed. She had just heard Lin Na saying that teacher Master Archmage Puxiusi was going to take her and Long Linger to cultivate tomorrow for three months, but in the matter she had requested, just like a stone dropped into the sea, there was no any movement, so how could this not make her anxious? Other than few Master Archmages and Sword Saints in the Blue Waves Continent, she feared no-one else could prevent thisrge-scale war. Although their Nn Empire would be the first to bear the brunt, but it was only the matter of time for thisrge-war to sweep the entire continent, and she didnt believe that teacher Master Puxiusi with his great vision couldnt see this point. Chapter 149: Unable to turn back situation, distressed Ling Feng Chapter 149: Unable to turn back situation, distressed Ling Feng Nn Ruyue entered the study of Puxiusi, and saw he was stroking his fiery red beard on his chin with his eyes closed, pondering something, and he didnt seemed to notice her entering. Seeing this expression of Puxiusi, Nn Ruyues heart involuntarily thumped, and she began to have bad premonition. Techer Puxiusi, I came. Nn Ruyue softly said, looking very nervous. Puxiusi opened his eyes, slightly smiled and said: Princess Ruyuee, sit down, I have something I want to speak a little with you. Nn Ruyue sat on the chair opposite to Puxiusi, and looking at Puxiusi with her beautiful eyes filled with expectation and nervous, she asked: Teacher Puxiusi, is that matter concerning thisrge scale war? Did you contact other Master Archmages and Sword Saints? Puxiusi softly sighed, restrain his brows and lowered his eyes, as if he was thinking how to say. The heart of Nn Ruyue immediately got cold, it seems this matter seems to run into enormous trouble. Princess Ruyue, Ill tell you the truth, Ive already send magic letter to other Master Archmages and Sword Saints, but other than Water Master Archmage Shui Linglong, all others are reluctant to intervene in continents dispute. Ai, now I cannot help you in this matter. Puxiusi sighed and said. It was not that he was willing to see Blue Waves Continent falling into me of war, but this time, in addition to other Master Archmages and Sword Saints unwilling, he had another reason too, which was the Emperor of Mea Principality also opposed to him intervening with this matter. And with pressure from all sides, he was forced to give up. The expression of Nn Ruyue became extremely bleak, then she respectfully said to Puxiusi: I know teacher Puxiusi has tried your best, I am extremely grateful for that, and sorry for the inconvenience. Dont say that, Princess Ruyue. I wasnt able to help you, and I am truly ashamed for that. Now the situation on the continent has basically taken a turn for the worse, I wonder what ns princess Ruyue have. Puxiusi asked. Nn Ruyue shook her head lightly, and with her brows tightly knitted, she said: How can I have any n? Now I have to return back as quickly as possible. Since the war is inevitable, my Nn Empire is also not afraid. When speaking thisst sentence, the aura of Nn Ruyue even shocked Puxiusi. This Saintess of Nn Empires Light Church is really not simple. Princess Ruyue, please stay for the night, now the sky is already dark. Puxiusi said. Nn Ruyue nodded her head, the asking to be excused, she turned around and left the study. Today Shui Ruoyan was somewhat feeling restless. She was quite afraid to see Long Yi, but who would have thought that, when she summoned her courage and entered into the ssroom, she unexpectedly discovered that this fellow had skipped her ss. Entire morning, not even the shadow of him was seen. And in the ss hour, her eyes would frequently take a quick nce at that vacant seat at the back, then mes of fury would rise in her heart. Shui Ruoyan basically didnt have any mood to conduct the ss today. So she hastily mentioned few magic spells, then directly making all these girls study by themselves, she herself went to her office to sulk. The first day of attending the ss, he bullies teacher, and second day he cut ss, truly preposterous. Shui Ruoyan mmed the textbook on the desk, and everything on the top of the desk jumped. As a matter of fact, she also didnt know why she was so angry, and also hated him. It seems a little matter, but again was not little at all. Although she was already 27-28 in age, but with regarding to the matters of men and womens feelings, she however was no different from a piece of white paper, even to the extent thatpared with little girl, she would still resembles little girl. During extracurricr activities time, Ling Feng hesitated for a while and went to third floors Water Magic ss A. Yesterday, after she returned to the room, she discovered that Long Yi was gone, moreover he didnt return for the night, making her somewhat worried. Although she didnt want to see that Yinyin of Water Magic ss A, but she still wanted to go and see whether Long Yi hade to attend the ss or not. And just when Ling Feng went to the ss A and opened the door, a sharp eyed girl instantly noticed her, and immediately rush to the side of Yinyin and said: Yinyin, your Prince Charming came looking for you. Yinyin hastily raised her head and seeing Ling Feng was in the process of looking around the ssroom, she became very happy. After that she quickly got up and rush out. That guy, didnt seem to attend the ss, where did he go? Not seeing Long Yi, Ling Feng mumbled. Ling Feng, are you looking for me? Yinyin somewhat agitatedly grasp the wrist of Ling Feng, and immediately the crowd of girls in the ss began to tease morously, but Yinyinpletely ignored it, and her gaze was only focused on Ling Feng. Ling Feng was startled, and she cleverly shook off the jade hands of Yinyin. She wanted to storm off in a huff, but feared that this would injure the self-esteem of Yinyin, as at this time, there were many eyes looking at them. Ling Feng lightly sighed and said: Lets go out to speak. The beautiful face of Yinyin immediately became very red due to excitement, and she hastily nodded her head, then pulling Ling Feng, she began to walk downstairs, greatly fearing he would go back on his words. Ling Feng made a wry smile inwardly, this was her misfortune she herself had created at that time, and now how should she end it? If she let Yinyin know that she was also a girl juts like her, then she wonder if this girl would go insane. Two people came to a quiet and secluded ce, then sat down. Yinyin was shy but she still looked at Ling Feng feeling happy. Is this one year of waiting finally going to have results? Ling Feng hesitated for a long time, and just when she was about to ask about Long Yi, jade hands of Yinyin grasp her hand, and softly said with red face: Feng, I am really happy now, thank you...! Wait a minute. Ling Feng hurriedly interrupted her, and extracted her hand from between the somewhat ice-cold jade hands. As intelligent as she was, she naturally guessed what Yinyin wanted to say. It seems that this misunderstanding was very big, Yinyin mistakenly believed that this time she was seeking her to ept her. Well, I want to ask you a matter, did that smelly boy, Long Yi came to attend the ss today? Ling Feng asked. No, I didnt see him all morning. Yinyin shook her head and said. Then what happened yesterday, howe there are various kind of rumors about your ss in the entire academy today? Ling Feng asked. When she went to take ss today, she heard various kind of rumors with regarding to Long Yi and Water Magic ss As all girl students and also teacher Shui Ruoyan. Everywhere, the students were discussing about only this matter. The beautiful face of Yinyin became red, then timidly looked towards Ling Feng, because yesterday she was also among the students who was sneak attacked by Long Yi, that dirty bastard, and gotten ice powder poured into her ample breasts. Seeing the expression of Yinyin, Ling Feng couldnt help but got curious. Could it be that Long Yi, that guy really assailed all the female students in his ss with obscenities? Honestly was too worthy of admiration. Yinyin hesitatingly told everything that had happened in yesterday afternoons practice ss. Hearing this, Ling Feng wasnt able to endure andughed. That fellow can really be too evil, he actually poured down ice powders into the breast of female students as well as female teacher. Only he is audacious enough to do such things. Lets go back to the ss. Finished speaking, Ling Feng stood up and began walking towards the Advance Magic Department building. Ling Feng, wait a minute. The beautiful face of Yinyin paled, and called out loudly to stop Ling Feng. Having ran to the front of Ling Feng, Yinyin asked in a trembling voice: Ling Feng, you called me out just to ask about Long Yi, dont tell me that you didnte to look for me? Ling Feng awkwardly looked at Yinyin and sighed: Im sorry, Ie up only to know whether Long Yi came to attend the ss or not. It is truly impossible for you and me, there is no shortage of good man in this world, so is there any need to be so stubborn? You bastard, I hate you to death. Yinyin looked at Ling Feng with tearful eyes for a long time, then wiping her tears, she ran away, leaving behind Ling Feng with a bitter smile touching her nose. And as for Long Yi and Long Linger, they waged several rounds of war inside the inn. They began their war in the morning, and only when it was dusk did they ceased this war and called off the battle. Now dead tired Long Linger as if had turned into mud was shrunk in the bosom of Long Yi, and was unwilling to even move her finger. Long Yi was also breathing heavily. This Long Linger actually dared to challenge him, so from morning till now they hadnt taken any rest, and moreover they didnt even have any time to eat lunch. And after undergoing a long bitter battle, he was finally able to put her down. With so much manualbor, now he was so hungry that he was on the point of death. Linger, are you hungry? I will go and bring something to eat. Long Yi asked Long Linger in his bosom. Long Linger slightly expressed agreement. She actually didnt even have strength to speak. Long Yi got up and got out of bed, then after wearing his clothing, he went outside, and brought back several kinds of dishes. When hee back, he saw that Long Linger had already fallen asleep. Seeing this, he couldnt bear to wake her up, so Long Yi just left foods on the table beside the bed, then slowly walked out of the inn. The night of Mea Principality was also very fascinating. Both sides of wide streets were brightly lit with multicolored magicmps, and the pedestrians of various races were walking to and fro on this street, forming a unique scenery of Mea Principality. And while walking down this street, Long Yi suddenly stopped his footsteps, because he saw a familiar symbol, Phoenix bathing in rebirth fire, this however was the symbol of Phoenix n. Because of his rtionship with Yu Feng, he felt very amiable towards this symbol. This was the chain essory store of Phoenix n, which sold various kinds of magic essories. Just looking at the number of people inside the store, he knew that the business was definitely flourishing. I wonder what this girl is doing now. Are you missing me? Long Yi couldnt help but thought inwardly. And Yu Fengs that filled with heroic spirit beautiful face as well as that fiery body which was wrapped by that fiery red skintight armor appeared inside his mind. She was always radiating heat all around, attracting the gaze numerous people. Thinking about her every aspects, Long Yi couldnt help but softlyughed. And just then, Long Yi suddenly saw two familiar figures. One was wearing a pure white priest robe with veil, and other was wearing an emerald green maid attire. They were Nn Ruyue and her maid Xiao Cui. Chapter 150: Nalan Ruyue’s scheme Chapter 150: Nn Ruyues scheme As if feeling the gaze of Long Yi, Nn Ruyue stopped her footsteps, and lightly turned her head. And seeing Long Yi was standing not far away from her and was looking at her with a smile, her eyes suddenly shed with extraordinarily splendor, but soon after that, she somewhat bashfully evaded his gaze, as the erotic circumstance inside the bathroom of that day had often lingered in her mind these past few days. Long Yi walked over, and said with a smiled: What a coincidence ah, princess Ruyue, are you shopping today? Nn Ruyue suppressed embarrassment in her heart, then calmly meeting the gaze of Long Yi, she lightly answered: Yes, what a coincidence, tomorrow I am returning, so I am purchasing some necessities. Leaving tomorrow? Did you finish your matter here? Long Yi asked. Nn Ruyue sighed, and looking dejected, she shook her head and said: I fear this matter is not easy to tackle, and now that the situation is tense, I must go back. The eyes of Long Yi shed, understanding she was speaking about the warfare of Nn Empire and Proud Moon Empire, it seems this time the war was unavoidable. With the vision of Long Yi, it was naturally not that hard to see that the war between these two empires had escted to this degree because of some people adding fuel to the fire, and what kind of role Violent Dragon Empire yed in this war. Then, I wish you bon voyage, I will not disturb you anymore, goodbye. Long Yi lightly waved his hand towards Nn Ruyue, then turning around, he walked away. He was not the Savior, and since this war has nothing to do with him, why should he interfere? Wait a minute. Nn Ruyue suddenly run after him and pulled the sleeve of Long Yis garment. Is there anything else, princess Ruyue? Long Yi asked, his eyes however stared at the jade hand of Nn Ruyue which was tightly pulling his clothing. Nn Ruyue quickly retracted her hand, and panicking somewhat, her beautiful face became hot. But she quickly calmed down her state of mind, and began to slowly say: Ximen Yu, I have something I want to discuss with you, do you have time? Long Yi pricked up his brows, and somewhat hesitated. Nn Ruyue looking for him was definitely not for casual chatting. Discuss? It would definitely involve political issues. Just for a moment, it wont take much time. Seeing Long Yi was hesitating, Nn Ruyue hastily said. Thinking for few seconds, Long Yi thought that Long Linger was very unlikely to wake up in a short while, so he nodded his head in agreement. Nn Ruyue instructed her maid Xiao Cui to return first, and she led Long Yi to the hillside on the outskirts. No one would basicallye here thiste at night. And it was very quiet. Two people found a ce to sit, and even after a good while, Nn Ruyue didnt open her mouth, she just raised her head and looked up at the stars in the sky lost in thoughts. Princess Ruyue, did you call me just to apany you to watch the stars? Long Yi chuckled and asked. Nn Ruyue turned around her head, and smiling apologetically, she said: You should know about the conflict between our Nn Empire and Proud Moon Empire, isnt that so? Long Yi nodded his head, how could he dont know. He was on the scene during the sh of the Magician Guilds of these two empires. The war has never stopped in Blue Waves Continent, but this time it is different, as this time it is the war between two great empires. Moreover this war will definitely engulf the entire Blue Waves Continent. And I can foresee that at that time, there will be fire beacons in four directions, and the tragic scene of blood flowing like a river and a field littered with corpses will be everywhere. Nn Ruyue somewhat agitatedly said. She was not only worried solely for her empire, but was also worried for themon people of entire Blue Waves Continent. Long Yiughed, then reclining back and watching the vast universe, he indifferently said: All the things in this world that are joined for a long time will definitely separate, and after separated for a long time, they would definitely join. This is naturalw, since warfare cant be avoided, then one can only confront it. Seeking war would always results in people dying, so those born in troubled times can only me the injustice of heaven. Looking at the indifferent face of Long Yi, Nn Ruyue was shocked. She gritted her teeth and said: Do you know the words you just spoke are very cold-blooded? Long Yi however lightlyughed and said without even batting the eyelids: Cold-blooded? Then what do you think should I do with unborn child? Dont tell me that I have to shout few slogans to show my enthusiasm? Nn Ruyue was startled, yeah, she was choked by the words of Long Yi, but with regarding to Long Yis this kind of indifferent attitude, her heart however truly disagreed. Princess Ruyue, I really am not a great person, but you are also not. In the end, you want to stop this war for the sake of your empire. If this war involved rest of the other countries first, then I fear you wouldnt have been so enthusiastic about it. Long Yi indifferently said. Theplexion of Nn Ruyue changed irregrly, and looking at Long Yi reclining beside him, she didnt know what she was feeling now inside her heart for a short while. What Long Yi said was not wrong, she came to request teacher Master Archmage Puxiusi for her own empire, and as for the people of other countries, she however had not thought much about it. This time, I dont think that you are looking for me to only talk about the tension situation of continent, do you? Long Yi carried on speaking. Then slightly turned his head, and looked at Nn Ruyue with a smile yet not a smile expression. Nn Ruyue unnaturally moved away her gaze. She suddenly discover that, as it turned out, she, herself was not exactly that noble as she had thought herself to be. She was not likemoners that would say they cherish the world, bemoan the state of the universe and pity the fate of mankind, but she was also selfish like ordinary person. Dont you particrly feel good to pull-down people flying in the sky and ruthlessly trample upon them? Nn Ruyue didnt answer Long Yis question, merely feeling somewhat wronged, she said. Well, there is a little feeling of this kind, human beings always have such kinds of deep-rooted bad habits, and they are particrly obvious in my case. Long Yi chuckled. Nn Ruyue didnt get angry, merely red at Long Yi for a while, and suddenly sighing, she said: You are right, I indeed am not so great, what I am thinking about is my country and those dear to me. Then this time you are looking for me for...... Long Yi asked. You are right, now that the war is inevitable, then we can only confront. My Nn Empire has never feared anyone. The eyes of Nn Ruyue shed with cold light, and her tone was filled with dense killing intent. Long Yiughed, this girl really is not somebody who is easy to deal with, this time Blue Waves Continent would really overturn the heavens, but all of this has nothing to do with him. Even if the two empire really start all-out war, it would still take a good period of time to spread over to this Mea Principality. After Nn Ruyue finished talking, she looked towards Long Yi, and she said with somewhat ice-cold tone: This time, in the conflict between our Nn Empire and Proud Moon Empire, your Violent Dragon Empire have also imed a big credit for yourself. Long Yi pull out a grass, and holding it in his mouth, he said with a smile: Princess Ruyue, you also know that I left Violent Dragon Empire more than a year ago. I dont know anything that happened in this period of time. Politics, conspiracy and warfare, all have nothing to do with me. Bn Ruyue however didnt express any opinion on this, merely she sneered: Once the war spreads all-around, do you think you can still maintain your own integrity? Second young master Ximen. Long Yi pulled out the grass root of his mouth, then thinking about Ximen n, and thinking about several girls he had rtion with, he knew that maintaining his own integrity was truly a little difficult. I wonder what opinion princess Ruyue has. Long Yi lightly asked. Your Violent Dragon Empire fanned the me, simply because you wanted to take advantage of chaos to expand. But with Blue Waves Continent being such a big cake, do you think you are able to eat it in a bite? Sparks shed in the eyes of Nn Ruyue as she spoke. So? Long Yi pricked his brows and asked. It would be better for our two empires to cooperate, and that would be a win-win situation. Nn Ruyue stared fixedly at Long Yi and said, and her body unexpectedly emitted an aura that couldpel other people. Long Yi however smirked and said: What use is there to tell me this kind of national affairs, you should go and discuss this with Emperor Long Zhan of Violent Dragon Empire. Your Ximen n can hide the sky with one hand in Violent Dragon Empire, and the most elite army is also practically under your Ximen n, so discussion with you Ximen n is all the same. Nn Ruyue indifferently said. That is also not my turn ah, you should discuss this matter with my old man. Long Yi lightly smiled and said. He was unable to understand why Nn Ruyue thought to speak this matter with him. Discussing with you is also all the same. Nn Ruyue answered. Why? Long Yi curiously asked. I think your every action is under the grasp of your father, patriarch of Ximen n, long ago. Moreover I think, very soon, he will send someone to call you back to scheme together for a great event. A smile appeared on the face of Nn Ruyue, and she had strengthened her tone when she spoke scheme together for a great event words. With a support of his palm, Long Yi stood up, then upying the high ground, he looked down towards Nn Ruyue with his swift and fierce as if sword eyes. But Nn Ruyue didnt avoid his gaze in the slightest, and looked face to face towards Long Yi. Then Long Yis handsome face with aggressive eyes slowly approached her, which finally caused a trace of panic to sh through the calm and collected gaze of Nn Ruyue. Every person has dual nature, and she herself was of no exception, but Long Yi on the other side, was he vicious as his reputation? Long Yi smiled in satisfaction in his heart, this girl after all was still inexperienced a bit, but her political sense however shocked him. He knew that the old man in his home has wild ambition, and since even this teenager girl could see through it, then it was impossible for that old fox Long Zhan to not see this. This times war of Blue Waves Continent was the chance for Ximen n, however was also a path of no return. Win, then be an overlord, lose, then...... Long Yi didnt think further, he moved close to the forehead of Nn Ruyue, and stopping only an inch away, he stared at her eyes from this close range. They locked in a stalemate for a little while, however Nn Ruyue lost, she forcibly pushed Long Yi away, and her heart jumped disorderly like a fawn. There is a saying, dont meddle in affairs that are not part of your position, I, Long Yi like free and at leisure life. As for whether I can maintain my own integrity, I do not dare to guarantee, but I think the reason why you speak these words to me is because you want to involve me, after all, this idea is not limited to only your Nn Empire, I think Proud Moon Empire is also definitely thinking the same. Long Yi smiled and said. Nn Ruyue blushed, and breathlessly looking at calm andposed Long Yi, a feeling of powerlessness appeared in her heart. In this debate, she was not Long Yis match, now she couldnt help but thought, if this father and son join hands, then she feared Long n would really be finished. Chapter 151: Sweet Chapter 151: Sweet In this world, there are always a number of helpless matters, I cant help you, because even if my old man really calls me back as you say, I will not return back. Why dont you quickly return back to prepare if you want to form an alliance with Violent Dragon Empire. Long Yi indifferently said. Nn Ruyue looked at Long Yi in a daze, then faintly sighing, she softly said: We can also be counted as an acquaintance, so cant you help me? Long Yi made a wry smile and shrugged his shoulders, when did he be such a popr person? First Mea Empress Lianxin wanted his help, and now this princess of Nn Empire was also asking for his help. If you have any demand, then feel free to raise it, anything can be talked over, isnt that so? Nn Ruyue softly said. Long Yi smiled, he had always mistakenly believed that this princess of Nn Empire plus the saintess had something to stand out from the masses, but as it turned out she was also just so-so. Involving benefits in rtionship was always a little too ufortable. He loved purity of friendship and love, and mixing other things in it, it would be hard to avoid the variable taste. If you do be my woman, then I can consider a little. Long Yi smirked, he couldnt help but thought to tease her, and see whether Nn Ruyue could sacrifice her body for her empire or not. After hearing the words of Long Yi, Nn Ruyuesplexion be green and red simultaneously, then gnashing her teeth, she said: You are simply... paranoid. I will never sell myself, dont you feel very despicable for taking advantage of others difficulties? Nn Ruyue hatefully said. Despicable? In any case, you are also a person from imperial n, so do you really think my condition is truly despicable? You father in order to reach his goal, I wonder how many women he had seized from themon folk and were used as a gift, at that time, howe you didnt curse him as despicable? There is a saying, fortunes rise and fall, this year it reached your family. If now the person I was discussing with was your father, then I bet he would have directly sent you to me without raising any objection to be my wife. Long Yi said with a cold smile. Theplexion of Nn Ruyue turned pale, and she clenched her little hands into little fists. Every words Long Yi had said, as if thousand jin boulder smashed in her heart, making her so depress that she nearly vomit blood. And after she took a deep breathe, she suddenly felt that she was truly too hypocritical, yeah, at that time, seeing those women who were sent off to someone as a present, she merely felt pity, nothing else. And now when it was her turn, she felt that this was uneptable, and as if she was being humiliated. Imperial n dont have family love, Nn Ruyue clearly knows that, if her imperial father can obtain the alliance with Violent Dragon Empire, then he wouldnt hesitate to sacrifice her. Even though she could get shelter under the Light Church, but that means thoroughly severing her rtionship with Nn Empire. Although she was saintess of Light Church, but before that she was the princess of Nn Empire, and looking at the precedent cases, Light Church would never interfere with the private affairs of imperial family. I dont have any more time to talk with you here. My dear darling is still waiting for me. Long Yi said and prepared to fly away. Nn Ruyue hastily grabbed the sleeve of Long Yis garment, and anxiously said: Wait a minute. Long Yi turned around in surprise, and said: Can it be that you are willing? If I said Im willing, then can you absolutely forge the alliance between Nn Empire and Violent Dragon Empire? Nn Ruyue angrily said, and she bit her lower lips so hard that a trace of blood could be seen. I only said I will consider. Long Yi innocently said. Who doesnt like to get beauty, but he didnt like this kind of method. You...are you kidding me? Nn Ruyue said with ghastly pale face. Nope, its naturally like I have said before. If you insist on thinking like that, then I cant do anything about it, goodbye. Long Yi shook off the hand of Nn Ruyue and brilliantly smiled, then flying in the sky, he disappeared. This bastard, dont want me to marry you? Then I will insist to marry you. Nn Ruyue gritted her teeth and said. As a matter of fact, she understood in her heart that if this time, the people of her imperial father and Violent Dragon Empire negotiate, then she would definitely be treated as one of the chips. All of her several sisters had already be the sacrifice of politics, and now she was the final not yet betrothed princess, so at that time, it was hard to avoid being forced to marry, so it would be better to... Long Yi slowly drifted in the night sky, and with cold wind blowing against his face, that bad smile on his face had also already disappeared. Suddenly, he greatly missed his women. All of them truly didnt harbor slightest of impure feelings. Si Bi, Leng Youyou, Yu Feng, Lu Xiya and Wushuang, who among them didnt share life and death trials and tribtions with him. While thinking, Long Yi arrived to the sky of the inn. And when he opened the door and entered into his room, he however discovered that Long Linger unexpectedly had already woken up, and was wiping her tears while sitting on the bed. And seeing Long Yi hade, she hurriedly lied down, and used quilt to cover her head. Linger, why are you crying? Long Yi sat on the bed and asked worriedly. He pulled the quilt with his hand, but Long Linger refused to let go. Seeing she was refusing toe out, Long Yi simply embraced her in his bosom, and lowered his voice: Quicklye out, otherwise you will suffocate to death. I dont care even if I suffocate to death, I dont want to see you. The muffled voice of Long Linger came from inside the quilt. Long Yi endlessly made a wry smile, whats going on here? Why is woman so difficult to serve? Werent we happily attached to each other deeply just a moment ago? I just went out for a round, and here, this girl has already fallen out and be hostile with me. Long Yi feeling somewhat tired in mind, in addition to missing girls not beside him just a moment ago, when he returned to inn, he didnt know why Long Linger was showing her temper again, so he felt somewhat downhearted. He sighed, and leaving behind Long Linger on the bed, he straightly walked out of bedroom. And sitting on the sofa in the drawing room, he picked up wine bottle and began to drink. Long Linger bored out from the quilt, and looked out with somewhat terrified and also somewhat feeling wronged expression. At that time, when she woke up only to discover Long Yi was not beside her, she felt empty and deste in her heart. And even after waiting for some time, seeing that he didnte, she felt a kind of abandoned feeling, so feeling sad in her heart, she burst out in tears. And seeing Long Yi hade back, she was very happy in her heart, but womens that little proud and shyness made her unable to speak that out just now. And now seeing that lonely back of Long Yi sitting on the sofa while drinking wine, the heart of Long Linger increasingly felt unwell. Then circling around the bedroom two times while feeling restless, she slowly walked out. Dont drink. Long Linger timidly grabbed the big hand of Long Yi, but Long Yi who was in the process of zeal at this time, subconsciously flung his hand. How could Long Linger, this delicate magicianpare with the strength of Long Yi, naturally she staggered and tumbled down on the sofa. Im sorry. Long Yi immediately realized what he had done, and supporting Long Lingers thin shoulder, he apologized. Long Linger who already had tears glistening in her eyes while feeling wronged, hearing Long Yis soft apology, she couldnt help but sobbed aloud, and her teardrops rolled down. This appearance provoked tender affection. Long Yi sighed lightly, then held Long Linger in his bosom and softly consoled her. But who would have thought that, the more he consoled, the more sadly she cried. Long Yi rubbed his temple, and no longer speaking anything, he merely held her quietly in his bosom. Dont be so sad with me okay, I am scared. Long Linger finally talked while sobbing. After meeting with Long Yi, she had never seen him so depressed, he was alwaysughing and joking, never was he serious, but now when he revealed this kind of expression, her heart however was in chaos due to panic. Why would I be sad with you, merely I am somewhat not too well, I apologize. Long Yi was startled awake from his distracting thoughts, and sighing, he ced his forehead on the forehead of Long Linger and rubbed. Long Linger lied in the boson of Long Yi, and immediately felt a moment of peace in his mind and her eyes also somewhat blurred. What was the current rtionship between her and Long Yi? Long Linger didnt dare to think about it deeply, subconsciously evading this problem. Oh, thats right, why did you cry just now? Long Yi curiously asked. Didnt you bully me just now? Long Linger pouted. I bullied you just now? Then why were you crying at that time when I came in? Long Yi asked. I...was I crying? You must have misjudged. Long Linger replied with red face. She had unexpectedly learnt Long Yis this acting dumb technique. The nose of liar child grows longer. Long Yi said while pinching the jade nose of Long Linger. Long Linger touched her nose, and said charmingly: As if, I am not a child. Just finished speaking, her stomach growled. Hungry? Didnt you see the meal I bought on the table? Why didnt you eat it when you wake up? Long Yi asked. I...I was not hungry at that time, now I am hungry. The eyes of Long Linger glimmered. She would never say that because she didnt see him when she woke up, she was so sad that she had no appetite. Long Yi put down Long Linger, then getting up, he brought back the meal from bedroom. Then using his internal force, the already cold meal suddenly became steaming hot. Eh, you can also use fire magic? But why didnt I see fire? Long Linger eximed in surprise. This is not a fire magic, is a kind of skill taught by my master, nowe over and eat it. Long Yi smiled and said. Long Linger coyly whispered suddenly, No, I want you to feed me. Long Yi was startled, soon afterwards, he happily smiled. He could clearly feel the attitude of Long Linger towards him and the expression of her eyes when looking at him werepletely different from before. Does this mean that that as if nightmare kind of sore point was solved? Fine, today I will feed my darling Linger. Long Yi hugged Long Linger and made her sit on hisp, then scooping food using spoon, he brought this spoon into the opened up pink lips of Long Linger. Long Linger lightly chewed the food in her mouth, but her eyes were fixed on Long Yis that handsome face covered with gentleness. This instant, she felt as if electricity hit her heart, this kind of numb however warm feeling made her lost, so much so that she practically had forgotten about her oath to make Long Yi feel death was better than life in this sweetness. Chapter 152: Two pretty girls playing GL? Chapter 152: Two pretty girls ying GL? [T.L: GL = Girls Love] Sweet time always pass very quickly. This night Long Yi and Long Linger slept while hugging each other. Long Yi naturally said a lot of sweet words and honeyed phrases, coaxing Long Linger to sleep soundly with a sweet smile hanging on her beautiful face. Because Long Linger had to go with Puxiusi to cultivate very early in the morning, when the sky was not still bright yet, Long Yi woke her up. At this time, it was still early, so Holy Magic Academy was very quiet. Once in a while, only one or two hardworking students could be seen doing physical exercise. Two people walked out of the inn and walked towards the high ss dormitory where Long Linger was staying. Before going away, Long Linger wanted to bid farewell to Ximen Wuhen. After arriving at the entrance of dormitory, they saw guard Aunt Ou just happens toe out from inside. Long Linger warmly smiled and greeted her, then turning around her body, she said to Long Yi: Wait here, I will go up and bid farewell to Wuhen. Looking at the disappearing back view of Long Linger in the stairs, Long Yi also prepared to sneak into this dormitory again. But he suddenly felt ice-cold gaze, giving rise to goosebumps. Long Yi turned around his head and happened to see Aunt Ou retracting her gaze from his body. And he suddenly felt a kind of dj vu feeling, but even after looking carefully, he was at a loss. That ice-cold gaze he had felt just now was clearly aroused by sharp qi, could it be that this Aunt Ou really had really stepped into Great Swords Master level just like Ximen Wuhen had stated at that time? Looking at Aunt Ou who had already retracted her gaze, the expression of Long Yi changed, then leaving behind afterimage, as if a sharp arrow that had left from the bowstring, he dashed straight towards her, and his opened up five fingers as if the w of the eagle, clutched towards her neck. But Aunt Ou still walked forward without sensing anything, as if she didnt feel any danger behind her at all. When the w of Long Yi was just half a inch away from the neck of Aunt Ou, he suddenly retracted it. And he himself also returned to his original ce in an instant, but he had the expression of bewildered and uncertainty. Is this Aunt Ou really just an ordinary person? Then that sharp gaze I felt just now, whose gaze was it? And after Aunt Ou sat inside the room separated by the magic ss, she stared at him as if she was guarding against thief, greatly fearing he would slip in when she was not paying attention. This action made Long Yi doubt her less, perhaps that sharp gaze of just now was really not hers. Howe these girls are still noting down and greet me for a long time? Long Yi thought aloud, then turning around, he pretended to leave. And just when Aunt Ou rxed, he used Great Cosmos Shift to enter inside the girls dormitory. Aunt Ou raised her head and her turbid eyes suddenly became clear. Then she shook her head and softly scolded with a smile: This stupid brat, still is truly not sincere ah. Long Yi familiarly walked to the door of Long Lingers dorm room, and vaguely heard theughing noise from inside. And when he lightly pushed the door, it unexpectedly opened, it seems they forgot to lock the door. Entering inside the room, Long Yi walked to the door of bedroom. Then he impressively saw Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen were noisilyughing in bed and had turned into a ball, while tickling each other. If it was usual, then at most Long Yi would have swallowed mouthful of saliva, nothing more. But now he was nearly about to have nosebleed, spring sunshine emerges to bring the world alive ah. If it was only the body of Long Linger, then it wouldnt have affected him this much, as he was already very familiar with every inch of her body. But the problem here was, the one whose spring scenery was leaking was Ximen Wuhen. She had only pink bra and pink panties on her body, and the most deadly of all was, both of these bra and panties were precisely that sexy underwear of that day. They had less cloth and was also transparent, moreover with both girls were rolling on the bed together, that only cover on her body was already in a terrible mess. [T.L: spring sunshine emerges to bring the world alive (idiom): to give a glimpse of something intimate] Inadvertently, the bra of Ximen Wuhen was unexpectedly pushed up by Long Linger as a practical joke, revealing Ximen Wuhens a pair of graceful and assertive bosom. Merely it was too bad that from the angle of Long Yi, he was only able to see the side, but only this already caused Long Yi almost unbearable. See no evil, see no evil. Long Yi continuously thought in his heart, but his eyes as if stuck didnt move at all. After she was sneak attacked by Long Linger, Ximen Wuhen cried out in rm and immediately wanted to pull down her bra, but how could Long Linger let her wish fulfilled. She caught the hands of Ximen Wuhen and charmingly smiled: Wuhen, your mimi grew quite a lot ah. [T.L: mimi: tits, i.e. ng for breasts] Where is ah, quickly release me. Ximen Wuhen rebuked, but no longer struggled. Both of them had yed with each other from childhood till now, so both of them were familiar with each others body. As a result there was no feeling of embarrassment between them. Obviously there is, I will measure. Long Linger giggled, and reaching out her right hand and covering Ximen Wuhens one **, she grabbed it, causing the beautiful face of Ximen Wuhen to turn bright red. Wa, still not saying not gotten big, now my one hand is not enough topletely grab it. Long Linger giggled and said. And at that time, she didnt know why, suddenly the scene of Long Yi ying a dirty trick on her ** appeared in her mind, and she unexpectedly became absent-minded. Linger, quickly let me go, isnt my second brother still waiting for you downstairs? Ximen Wuhen earnestly asked. Long Linger sobered up, then suddenly smiling, she said: That perverted second brother of yours bullied me, so today I will bully his darling little sister. Seeing Long Lingers eyes that were holding wicked intentions, Ximen Wuhen however was somewhat pleasantly surprised in her heart. It was not that she liked to be teased, rather Long Linger had never revealed such spirited expression after that incident, but today seeing her this kind of full of spirit expression, she naturally was happy. When the expression of Ximen Wuhen was changing, Long Linger suddenly leaned over and mischievously stretched out the tip of her tongue and licked the pink ** of Ximen Wuhen. The beautiful face of Ximen Wuhen instantly became red, and she angrily said: Linger, what are you doing? Hee hee, your second brother bullied me like this. Long Linger giggled and said. After she finished speaking, she further intensified her attack by sucking Ximen Wuhens pink cherry, mimicking Long Yis manner of teasing. Linger, dont. The charming body of Ximen Wuhen quivered. Although Long Linger was her bosom friend, she however was also somewhat unable to ept this kind of tease. So she forcibly turned over her body and pushing down Long Linger, she softly pounded Long Linger several times with a very red face. Linger, you are really led astray by my second brother. Ximen Wuhen angrily said. Long Linger lightly smiled and said: Yeah, so if you want to me someone, me your second brother. Long Yi who was looking at this scene from the doorway with dry mouth and tongue thought, Oh God, these two smelly girls, actually ying with each other like this. And he truly had a kind of impulse to rush into the bed of these two girls. But, very quickly, Long Yi realized that one of them was Ximen Wuhen, his younger sister, and here he was unexpectedly peeping and having such evil thoughts. After that he immediately have cold sweats all over his body, then he disappeared from the door of bedroom in a sh. And in the nick of the time, Ximen Wuhen turned around her head, and saw a blur in front of her eyes for an instant. Ximen Wuhen was startled in her heart, and she suddenly recalled her second brothers that ghostly speed. Could it be that he had seen this activity between Long Linger and herself in the bed? Wouldnt that be... Ximen Wuhen immediately put on her long gown and rush to the window of drawing room, then looking down, she saw Long Yi boringly leaning against the tree, while shamelessly calling out to passing by schoolgirls. It seems that truly was herself having blurred vision, and she involuntarily sighed in relief. Chapter 153: See you again Puxiusi Chapter 153: See you again Puxiusi Seeing the strange reaction of Ximen Wuhen, Long Linger was surprised. Then jumping out of the bed, she walked beside her and also down from the window. Discovering Ximen Wuhen was looking at precisely Long Yi who was waiting for them, she couldnt help but ask: Wuhen, what happened? Nothing, I just wanted to look whether my second brother is still there or not, this person must be impatient now. Ximen Wuhen smiled and said. Long Linger saw Long Yi was shamelessly calling out to the passing by girls. And seeing some of the bold girls were simply stopping and chatting with him, Long Linger felt ufortable in her heart. Wuhen, quickly go and freshen up, the appointed time with teacher Puxiusi is almost there. Long Linger urged Ximen Wuhen and pulling her, both of them entered the bathroom. But in her heart, Long Linger was raining curses on Long Yi, this smelly fellow. When Long Linger and XImen Wuhen came down, they saw that the girls beside Long Yi had already increased from two or three to more than ten, who were unceasingly trilling like an oriole with amorous nces flying in a mess. And seeing Long Yis that intoxicated expression, Long Linger got mad in her heart, then coldly snorting, she pulled Ximen Wuhen and quickly walked past Long Yi. As for Long Yi, seeing this jealous appearance of Long Linger, he was full of smiles, then waving his hand towards many girls surrounding him, he ran to chase after Long Linger. Darling Linger, why did you just run past me without even calling me? Throwing away husband and abandoning child however will get you struck by lightning. Long Yi mischievously smiled and pulled Long Lingers hand. Long Linger shook off the hand of Long Yi and snorted: Who is seducing and then abandoning, heartless-fickle-big pervert. How could that be? Even if I have to betray everyone else under the heaven, I will absolutely not betray my darling Linger. Long Yi said such sickening words with a smile, and his big hand shamelessly once again reached out to grab the little hand of Long Linger. Who knows what you said is real or fake. Long Linger lowered her head and softly said. And her little hand slightly struggled before she let Long Yi grab it. Smelly second brother, you should speak less such sickening words. Hearing you, I am having goosebumps all over. On the other side, Ximen Wuhen shivered and said with an aversion look. Long Yi hollowlyughed, he cant do anything about it ah, who said all girls loves to hear this every now and then, despite them knowing that this naturally was false, he still feltfortable. Little sister, I am already here for so long, but I dont know which ss you are in? Long Yi asked. I am a nominal student in Light Department Magic ss, but I rarely go to the ss. Generally I go to the library to read books. Ximen Wuhen said. She would soon break through Advance Magician realm and enter Master Magician realm, so attending the ss was pure waste of time, as a result she always went to library to read. Are there many books in library? Long Yi asked. You idiot ah, the library of Holy Magic Academy however is the biggest library of entire Blue Waves Continent. Even the royal library collection of three great empirebined together will not be able topare the library of here. Long Linger gave Long Yi a supercilious look. This smelly fellow actually doesnt even has this small amount of general knowledge. Biggest library? The eyes of Long Yi shone, although there were many books in the bookshelves inside his space ring, butpared to Holy Magic Academys library, the difference between them was undoubtedly just like the difference between a brook and ocean. Now he made a decision, after this matter was done, he would go to the library. He had many questions, and he had only half-baked knowledge about them. Not long after, three people arrived at the dwelling courtyard of Puxiusi. And just before they knocked the door, they saw Puxiusi and Lin Naing out from inside. This grandfather and granddaughter pair, both had fiery red hair and were wearing fiery red magic robe. Even when they were walking over from distant, they could already feel a burst of zing aura. Wuhen, Linger, you came. Lin Na happily ran over, and familiarly held the hand of both girls, however from the beginning, shepletely ignored Long Yi beside them. It seems, she was still brooding over thest times extorting incident. Two women and Lin Na exchanged pleasantries, and only after Puxiusi walked over, they stopped and respectfully greeted him with a slight bow. But as for Long Yi, he was merely sizing up this imposing old man. There was no changes from thest time he had seen him in Huangmang small town. Puxiusi had already seen thispletely careless and sloppy youth, and seeing that face, he felt that face was somewhat familiar. And seeing this youth was sizing him up without any restraint at this moment, his eyes became sharp if sharp sword. Four eyes met face to face, and both of them were shocked. This moment, Puxiusi had amazed looks, soon after that he suddenly recalled who this youth was. This youth was that same kid that casually dispelled his spirit pressure in Huangmang in. He had never thought that only after a little more than a year, he unexpectedly had already progressed to such degree, truly the younger generations will surpass us in time ah. Tough child, we meet again. Puxiusi suddenlyughed and said, making three women rather puzzled looking at him. Old man unexpectedly still remember me, it seems you are still not dotard. Long Yi said with a smile. The words old man however made Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen turn pale with fright. Puxiusi however was Master Archmage who was looked up to by all the magicians ah, and here he was addressing him like this, could it be that he didnt fear for his life? Even though you are so young in age, but your spirit power is so unfathomable, so, even if I want to forget you boy, it is still very difficult ah. Are you the student of Holy Magic Academy? With your cultivation level, howe I have never heard of you before ah? Puxiusi didnt mind the way Long Yi addressed him, rather asked with a smile. My name is Long Yi, just entered the academy two days ago, so its not surprising that you havent heard about me. Long Yi said with a smiled. He waspletely unrestraint even in front of Puxisi as if he was treating him as amon old man. Seeing her grandpa seemed to have very good impression on Long Yi, Lin Na couldnt help but said in her charming voice: Grandpa, he is that scoundrel, that scoundrel who swindle away your 1000 Amethyst coinsst time. Puxiusi was dumbfounded, although the cause of that matter was Lin Na, but thinking about that 1000 Amethyst coin, he would still have endless heartache till this date. Tough child, you swindling my 1000 Amethyst coins in collusion with Tyrannical Bear mercenary group, how should we settle this ount? Puxiusi retracted his smile, then staring at Long Yi, he said. Seeing Puxiusi seemed angry, Long Linger hastily said: Teacher Puxiusi, I will return that 1000 Amethyst Coins to you. Still farting ah, I say old man, you are saying I swindled you, but do you have any proof. If there is no proof then I can sue you for ndering. Long Yi suddenly interrupted Long Lingers words, and half squinting his eyes, he looked face to face against Puxiusi. Puxiusi who was a wily old fox snorted and said: Tough child, do not think that this matter ispletely wless. Several hundred people of Tyrannical Bear mercenary group have participated in this matter, I dont believe that everyones mouth is sturdy like iron te. Long Yi pricked his brows, this old man was very crafty, indeed, this was a very big w. And with the reputation and ability of Puxiusi, prying open the mouth of several mercenaries shouldnt be difficult too. Hehe, then wait until you find the proof before speaking. Long Yiughed and said. He didnt believe that Puxiusi would spend so much time and energy to look into this matter. Moreover even if several mercenaries spoke the truth, that was not very useful, unless he could make more than half of the mercenaries of Tyrannical Bear mercenary group to unanimously speak this matter was acting from the beginning to end. Puxiusi looked towards the sky, honestly speaking, with his current strength, there were very few opponent in this entire Blue Waves Continent, but today seeing Long Yi, this youth who he was unable to see through, he had a kind of impulse to fight with him. And in the eyes of Long Yi, he also saw the same kind of thirst. Grandpa, its time for us to go now, dont waste time speaking with this kind of scoundrel. Lin Na said while fiercely ring at Long Yi. Well, its time to go, boy, dont leave for this three months from here, I will slowly settle the ount with you after I get back. Puxiusi said to Long Yi. I say old man, cant you postponed one or two days to leave? That way we can begin settling the ount now. Long Yi eagerly stared at Puxiusi, having the same thoughts as Puxiusi in his mind. How could Puxiusi not see what Long Yi was thinking, but the ce where he was taking both Lin Na and Long Linger was a ce which opened once every five years, and if they becamete then they had to wait another five years to enter, but, testing this boy was more important. Suddenly, a red light burst out from the body of Puxiusi, and a huge energy pushed back Ximen Wuhen and other two girls, then he used magic domain to shroud Long Yi. And noticing now there was no magic elements in the air, Long Yi knew that Puxiusi had already spread his magic domain. Heaven Burning me, burn! Puxiusi floated in the air and muttered, then the entire domain was burned with a red me, instantly submerging both himself and Long Yi. Seeing this, three girls outside were rmed, and all of them cried out in surprise. Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen were even more nervous. Although they knew the ability of Long Yi, and also had seen that at that time he was able to escape unscathed from forbidden magic spell God Burning Magic, but now he was confronting against Master Archmage possessing magic domain. So they couldnt help but got anxious. You two can rest assured, grandpa have propriety. He will just teach that bastard a small lesson, and will not hurt his life. Seeing Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen were getting worried, Lin Na couldnt help but consoled them. This Heaven Burning me continued to burn for no less than a quarter of an hour before dispersing. And after that, seeing the scene within the magic domain of Puxiusi, all three girls were dumbstruck. They saw that more than the half of Long Yis clothing had already burned into ash, exposing that silver armor inside. Now his handsome face was also burned ck, and majority of his pitch ck long hair was also burned, making him look very miserable. And Puxiusi was also in sorry state, there were holes in his fiery magic robe, and a big chunk of his lower jaws beard was also missing. Carefully looking, the three girls saw that the right hand of Long Yi was grabbing a chunk of fiery red beard, and was smiling showing his pure white teeth. This smile showing his white teeth apanied with his current burnt ck handsome face unexpectedly was dazzling to the eye of others. Puxiusi withdrew his magic domain, and angrily looked at Long Yi. This dumb idiot unexpectedly sliced off more than half of his proud bread, truly making him angry. But at the same time, he was also extremely surprised in his heart, how old was this boy ah, but he was actually able to injure him in his own domain. Although he had not gone all out and used only rank 10 strengthened version crowd attack magic, but under the amplification of this domain, it was only a little inferior to forbidden magic spells. Old man, you a Master Archmage is also not up to much. Long Yi shook the bread in his hand and said with a smile. Tough child, you are toocent, just you wait, after I return back, I will teach you a very good lesson. The anger of Puxiusi gradually disappeared, and his gaze looking towards Long Yi also had some admiration. After that Puxiusi entered into the house, quickly changed his clothing, groomed his lower jaws bread, anding out, he said: Lin Na, Linger, we are going. The body of Long Linger shook, and turning around to look at Long Yi, she suddenly felt very reluctant to part, and tears filled her beautiful eyes. Linger, wait a moment. Long Yi suddenly called out, then walked to the front of Long Linger, and under the gaze of everyone, he hugged Long Linger and kissed her little mouth. Long Linger nked out, she wanted to push Long Yi away, but thinking they were going to separate, she felt sad, and hugging the neck of Long Yi, she passionately responded. Seeing this, the beautiful face of Ximen Wuhen and Ling Na reddened, even Puxiusi, this old man who had lived for a long time was surprised. He had never seen the scene of man and woman kissing in public before. And to think that when he and his already deceased wife were going steady, they dared to engage in such activity only in secret, this made him sigh with emotion in his heart. Being youth is very good ah. After their lips parted, the eyes of Long Linger blurred while watching Long Yi, then she whispered in his ear: You are not allowed to forget me, and also not allowed to dally with women. And not waiting for Long Yi to answer, Long Linger jumped, then along with Puxiusi and Lin Na, she fly away, disappearing in a blink of an eye, only leaving behind her lingering fragrance around him for a long time. Hey, smelly second brother, Linger is gone, so why are you still staring? Seeing Long Yi was still lost in thought, Ximen Wuhen pulled his sleeve. Mhm, Long Yi snapped out of his trance, then looking at Ximen Wuhen, he smiled. Now she was calling him second brother, merely she added a word smelly in the front, but in any case, it was a good improvement. I see Linger really likes you, dont hurt her again. XImen Wuhen said. Little sister, why are you always afraid that I will hurt Linger? She loves me, and the love I return her isnt any inferior to hers. Long Yi said with a smile. Ximen Wuhen wanted to say something but then hesitated, and sighing, she said nothing. Although she could tell that Long Linger was really trapped in, but she feared that the trapper of Long Linger was not sincere. Little sister, lets go to eat breakfast together. Long Yi said to XImen Wuhen. Ximen Wuhen nodded her head, then together with Long Yi, she went to that dining hall which was in the mountain behind academy. Looking at the graceful table manner of Ximen Wuhen, Long Yi couldnt help butugh. Having such a convenient little sister was also not bad, even looking at her all day long was also eye pleasing ah. Smelly second brother, why are you looking at me without eating food? Ximen Wuhen red at Long Yi and protested coquettishly. Long Yi smirked and said: Who asked my little sister to be so beautiful, even while eating you look so beautiful, so how could your second brother not appreciate this? The beautiful face of Ximen Wuhen became slightly red, and a smile appeared on her face. She still quite enjoyed the praise of Long Yi. And when she was thinking of carrying on speaking with Long Yi, she suddenly saw a woman wearing blue water magic robe in the doorway of this dining hall, and she was angrily walking towards them. And the target of her gaze was precisely Long Yi who was sitting opposite to her. Chapter 154: Compressed Magic Chapter 154: Compressed Magic Smelly second brother, you seem to be in trouble. Ximen Wuhen kicked the leg of Long Yi under the table and said. Having heard what was said, Long Yi raised his head, and following the gaze of Ximen Wuhen, he saw Shui Royan with anger across her entire face was walking towards him. Seeing this he couldnt help but wondered, could it be that this woman still holds a grudge for that days matter of spanking her buttocks? Truly narrow minded ah. Shui Ruoyan stood in front of Long Yi. And someone immediately recognized Long Yi and Shui Ruoyan were precisely the male and female protagonist of the rumor that was floating around the academy, and immediately made a big fuss, causing everyone to look at this good y. Of course, there were a lots of people who were looking at Long Yi with jealousy. If a gaze alone was able to kill people, then Long Yi would have already died over ten thousand times. Ximen Wuhen looked at Long Yi and again looked at Shui Ruoyan, seeing one was casual and other was burning with anger, she hesitated and said: I still have ss, so Ill leave first, you two can slowly chat ah. This girl doesnt has any spirit of loyalty, looking at the back view of leaving Ximen Wuhen, Long Yi cursed in his heart. Then eating a piece of dessert, he carelessly said: Teacher Shui Ruoyan, how about we have a talk after changing our location, of course, if you do not mind having so many students looking at us just like monkeys performing tricks, then I also dont mind. Shui Ruoyan coldly looked around, and with her natural might brought about by her Archmage realm cultivation, all of the students avoided her gaze one after another, as they didnt dare to look at her face to face. Youe with me. Finished speaking, Shui Ruoyan turned around and walked out of dining hall, leading Long Yi to a secluded ce in the mountain behind the academy. Teacher Shui Ruoyan, this ce is deste and uninhabited, why on earth did you lead me here, can it be that you want to carry out that cruel and inhumane first rape then kill crime. Long Yi said with turning pale with fright appearance, but his eyes were brimming with smile. Hearing Long Yi talking nonsense, the anger of Shui Ruoyan surged, now she truly wanted to pounce and tear him into two pieces of meat. Yesterday, why didnt youe to attend the ss? Shui Ruoyan forced down her anger, then angrily asked. Why should I attend the ss? Long Yi smiled and asked in reverse. You...you are a student, so you should attend the ss. Shui Ruoyan clenched her hands into fists, and she felt that she was on the verge of dying from an excess of anger. Well, do you think it is necessary for me to attend the ss? Long Yi smirked and asked. Seeing anger across the beautiful face of Shui Rouyan, Long Yi unexpectedly had a kind of unknown pleasure in his heart. Wasnt this somewhat abnormal? Shui Ruoyan was startled, yes, this smelly bastard can even unscrupulously bully her, a teacher, so is it still necessary for him to attend the ss? Recalling the matter of that night, her face burned with shame, but soon after that was filled with anger, with herplexion bing green and red simultaneously. And she was speechless for a short while. Teacher Shui Ruoyan, are you all right? Seeing theplexion of Shui Ruoyan was not so good, Long Yi asked in concern. Shui Ruoyan snapped out from her trance, then biting her lower lip, she suddenly sighed, and said with loneliness: Yes, it is not necessary for you to attend the ss, I also have no qualification to teach you. Seeing the current appearance of Shui Ruoyan, Long Yi instead was dumbfounded for quite a while, and said slowly: That day I was merely lucky. You are not any inferior to me in strength. Shui Ruoyan raised her head, and suddenly smiling, she said: Is this you consoling me? I truly dont know how you were able to court Long Linger like this, so stupid. Eh..., Looking at Shui Ruoyans charming face, Long Yi couldnt help but sigh in his heart, why are women always so apt to change? Long Yi, can you tell me, who taught you that strange magic? And how can you move so quickly? Shui Ruoyan asked. She truly was very curious, and also was very longing to know. Long Yi mischievouslyughed and said: Didnt I already said you that Light God came to my dream and taught them to me, there is nothing I can do if you dont believe me ah. Shui Ruoyan again got angry and snorting, she said: Not telling me, its okay, I will go to look for dean Puxiusi, I believe he will also be very interested to know. That old man Puxiusi? I just had a fight with him and pulled out more than half of his bread. Long Yi pricked up his brows and said with a smile. Bragging doesnt work out a sketch, with your strength, you can only bully weak women like me. Shui Ruoyan didnt believe in Long Yi. Long Yi rolled his eyes, she is a weak woman? If an Archmage woman capable of casting rank 10 saint grade magic is considered a weak woman, then the majority of people of this world is infants without the strength to truss a chicken. Whats with your expression? Looking at your burnt hair, I am afraid you were taught a good lesion by dean Puxiusi. Shui Ruoyanughed looking at the hair of Long Yi. I say olddy, if you dont know then dont make a wild guess. Long Yi said. You...what did you call me, olddy? Do I look very old? Theplexion of Shui Ruoyan immediately changed, this dumb idiot unexpectedly called her olddy, this is outrageous. Not old not old, you look only 30 or so, precisely in your prime age. Long Yi smiled and said. Dont talk nonsense, I am only 27 this year, where is 3...... Shui Ruoyan finished speaking and immediately realized that she was cheated, then fuming with anger, she red at Long Yi. Oh, just 27 years old, not old not old, just right age to be my woman. Long Yi smiled and watching Shui Ruoyan, he told her the truth. Her that mature charm was very attractive to him. Shui Ruoyan angrily red at Long Yi and said angrily: Just drop dead already. If I die then wouldnt you be a widow? The other night, I wonder who said that as long as someone gave a bowl of noodles, she would pledge to marry him. Eating the noodles then falling out and bing hostile? Long Yi mischievously teased. Eating until full then ying with woman was a most joyful matter ah. Shui Ruoyan suddenly got hot and dry, then pushing away Long Yi, she flew away. Long Yi shook his head and smiled, then he also flew towards the library. Since this ce had thergest library in the entire Blue Waves Continent, there must be many books he had never seen before. He decided to spend his whole day there. With his identity card, Long Yi easily entered the library. Just entered and discovered that the first floor of the library was filled with people. There were hundreds of tables, but none of them were open and people were sitting even on the ground. Long Yi slightly looked around, and discovered that in the bookshelves of the first floor, there were only elementary magic, elementary douqi and so on books. So Long Yi went to second floor, in the second floor, there were less peopleparatively. But all the seats were full, only not exaggerate like first floor. In the rows of bookshelves of this second floor, there were a number of intermediate rank books. After arriving here, Long Yi understood this ces arrangement, and assumed that there would be advance ranked books in third floor. Long Yi went to the third floor, then immediately walked towards the fourth floor, but in the staircase, there unexpectedly was a barrier. However all the barriers were practically useless against him. Long Yi easily entered the fourth floor. The fourth floor was empty, it might be assumed that only those who had reached Master Magician could enter this floor. The eyes of Long Yi glimmered, ording to his calction, fifth floor must be the ce where only those who had reached Mage realm could enter, for sixth floor Archmage, then for seventh floor, wouldnt it be only Master Archmage and above could enter. The heart of Long Yi thumped wildly, and his entire thought was in the seventh floor, what kind of books would be in that seventh floor? Long Yi looked around like a thief, and seeing no one was paying attention, he ran directly to the sixth floor. He felt that the higher he went the more powerful the barrier was, when he had entered to sixth floor from fifth floor, he had spent quite a bit of time. After arriving to the sixth floor, Long Yi instead was not impatient to go to the seventh floor. This sixth floor had only five bookshelves, and was empty with no one else here. Long Yi was very curious to see what kind of books were here in this sixth floor, so he began to look rows after rows of books, and discovered that there were books of all elements rank 10 magic spells. As well as magic notes left behind by previous generations. All of them were truly worth more than thousand pieces of gold ah. The eyes of Long Yi shone, so many good books, wouldnt it be better to take all of them away and slowly read them. But when he had just entered into the library, he had taken a nce at the rules of library. Among them there was a rule stating that the books that are in the fourth floor and above can only be read in the library, all of them cannot be borrowed. Still Long Yi thought to throw some of these books in his space ring and take them away, then after finished reading them, return them back and again take some other books and do the same, like that wouldnt it be better. Long Yi mischievously smiled, and decided to take away the notes of the magic predecessors first. These things however were the painstaking efforts of several predecessors, and Long Yi naturally knew that these things were of great value. But when he wanted to throw these notes into his space ring, he discovered that they would not enter the space ring. As it turned out, all these books in this ce had passive tricks. But even after Long Yi looked all over it, he found nothing, so he couldnt help but got somewhat disappointed. Then he honestly sat on the ground and began reading the book. While reading, the mind of Long Yi waspletely immersed in the sea of books. One should know that his reading speed was quite amazing, as he only spent a day time topletely read dozens of books, moreover the contents of the books were all recorded in his mind word for word. Long read as if intoxicated and stupefied, although he was nowhere near reaching Archmage, still this didnt effect Long Yi from the feeling of suddenly seeing the light. At this time, Long Yi took out a dusty notes from the lowest part of the bookshelf, then opening it, he looked, and immediately his eyes lit up. In the first page of this note, using vigorous magic characters, fewrge characters were boldly written: theory of the using magicpression. Can magic bepressed? Long Yi thought in his heart, then very impatiently, he read this note. Admirable, really admirable, this fellow is a true genius ah. As it turned out, magic can still be used as this. Long Yi as if eaten stimnt shouted loudly. If the theory of the note was established, then after thepression, the might of magic would be several times more powerfulpared to using it withoutpressing magic, what a brilliant concept. ording to this concept, if a forbidden magic spell ispressed to a certain degree and fired, then the might of this single forbidden magic would be equivalent to several forbidden magic spell, and its explosion power would be equivalent to the explosion of atom bomb. Add a few more of them, and wouldnt it be enough to blow down that Hengduan Mountain? Chapter 155: Ling Feng—Different Domain Undead Summoning Magic Chapter 155: Ling FengDifferent Domain Undead Summoning Magic Long Yi cheerfully turn over the final page of this note, andstly saw the warning of the author in thest page. The warning said that, while practicing this theory, there was a considerable chance of the explosion of magic elements, immediately making Long Yi depressed to the extreme. But very quickly, Long Yi dismissed this depression in his mind. Now his understanding of magic also had a certain depth, and the author had stated that this theory of magicpression should be practical, so he decided to look for a chance to give it a try after going out from here. Now, Long Yis path of magic really began to enrich. He had already experienced the mightpound magic, and if he was able topress thispound magic and cast it, then how much bigger the might would be ah. Long Yi began to get excited in his heart. At this time, the heart of Long Yi suddenly jumped, he saw that the barrier of stairs was beginning to fluctuate as if the ripples, unexpectedly someone wasing. Subconsciously, Long Yi retracted all his aura and swiftly leapt up to the dark part of the ceiling. Now if one didnt look carefully, one would absolutely not be able to see him. Just after Long Yi concealed himself, a figure came in, and unexpectedly went straight to the seventh floor. Ling Feng? Long Yi was iparably shocked in his heart. The person that had just came was unexpectedly his dormitory roommate Ling Feng. He had at most reached Advance Magician realm, but how was he able toe here? But Long Yi again thought, wasnt he himself was also simrly not qualified to enter here, and relied on his internal force to forciblye here? So it might be assumed that Ling Feng also had a method to bypass the barriers. This boy really hid himself ah, see how I will force you to reveal your true features today. Long Yi mischievouslyughed in his heart. With regarding to Ling Feng concealing himself, Long Yi was not angry. Wasnt he himself was also concealing many things from other people? But now that he had seen this, he naturally would take a look at what sort of expert was Ling Feng. After Ling Feng arrived in front of the barrier blocking the path to seventh floor, she fished out a strange seven colored jade stone from her pocket. Then firmly holding that jade stone with her both hands, she began to recite incantation. Suddenly, seven colored radiance sprang out of her hands, instantly covering the entire body of Ling Feng, and taking advantage of this, she rushed towards the barrier. The barrier began to fluctuate when it came into contact with that seven colored radiance. And Ling Feng squeezed in little by little, looked very difficult ah. It took nearly half an hour for Ling Feng to finally pass through the barrier. Long Yi jumped down, and didnt immediately rushed to the seventh floor, rather carried on reading the books of sixth floor for a good while. Only after that he walked towards the stairs leading to seventh floor. Long Yi used his internal force to cover his entire body, and slowly walked towards the barrier. This barrier was obviously much strongerpared to the barrier of the sixth floor, and it took great effort of Long Yi to pass through it. Using his internal force to pass through the barrier was extremely advantageous, because the internal force would absorb and assimte the energy of barrier, thus not causing any fluctuation in barrier. Eh, very dense dark aura. The pupils of Long Yi shrunk. And he quickly used his spirit power to iste himself from this aura. Long Yi probed from the head of the flight of stairs. As it turned out, the seventh floor only had a single bookshelf, ced in the corner formed by two walls. Moreover in the ceiling and the floor, there were glistening various kind of magic runes, forming a strange magic formation. But what surprised Long Yi the most was Ling Feng. Ling Feng was sitting cross-legged in the middle of this magic formation, and her body was emitting dark magical power. Moreover just above her head, a fist sized ck stone was floating. And right now faint dark light, as if iron encountering a ma, was slowly entering into the head of Ling Feng. As it turned out Ling Feng was Dark and Earth ss, duel ss magician. Wasnt this just like Leng Youyou? Only different was Leng Youyou was Spirit and Dark ss magician. Long Yi was thinking as if lightning in his mind, did Ling Fenge to Holy Magic Academy for the sake of cultivating here? What exactly is that ck stone floating above her head? The cultivation of Ling Feng didntst too long. Not long after, the ck stone above her head began to retract its ck light, changing into a piece of lusterless ordinary stone, and the dark mist around her body also retracted into her body and concealed itself. After that Ling Feng suddenly opened her eyes, and with a sudden sh of ck light, her eyeballs immediately changed back to brown color, merely Long Yi felt as if he saw a deep sea blue colored eyes for an instant. After that that ck stone floating above the head of Ling Feng fell to the ground, and happens to embed inside the hole, which had exactly the same shape as that stone, on the floor. It might be assumed that this stone was originally iid on the ground. Just then, a magic wand suddenly appeared on the hand of Ling Feng, then she began to recite incantation. After that ck light shot out from her magic wand to the air, and suddenly a fissure appeared in the space. Dark Gods blessing, I must seed ah. Ling Feng expectantly looked at the space fissure and muttered. ck mist fluctuated within the space fissure, as if something was in the process of struggling violently. Not long after, the space fissure began to slowly close, but the thing inside still didnte out, and the eyes of Ling Feng showed disappointment. But when the space fissure was just about to close, suddenly a green light shed, and a humanoid monster, covered with long green furs all over, fell off the space fissure. Yes, I seed, I finally summoned Green Furred Corpse King. Ling Feng jumped and cheered. Now her expression looked just like that of little girl. Long Yi had his mouth wide open, my God, what am I seeing? It was actually the lost magic to summon the undead of different realm. Bite.Xiuges undead magic book had the record of this Different Domain Undead Summoning Magic, however there was no record of its incantation. Legend stated that this undead summoning magic appeared ten thousand years ago, and its biggest difference with ordinary undead summoning magic was, it can summon undead creatures of different space. One should know that, the undead creatures of different space were many times more powerfulpared with ordinary undead, moreover once the summoning seed, they would be the most faithful servant of the Necromancer forever. And during the time, when Necromancer didnt need it, Necromancer could release it back to the different space. It could be said that, this Different Domain Undead Summoning Magic was the dream magic of all Necromancer. He had never thought that he would unexpectedly see this magic on Ling Feng today. Good boy, Long Yi took a deep breathe, and under the extreme shock state, his spirit guard shield unexpectedly fluctuated slightly. Just then, that motionless Green Furred Corpse King unexpectedly issued an ear-piercing shrill, and changing into a green light, rushed towards the stairs where Long Yi was hiding. Peng, Long Yi palmed chopped this Green Furred Corpse King and sent it flying back. If it was ordinary undead, then it would have already chopped to pieces. But this Green Furred Corpse King immediately stood up after heavily falling on the ground, without any injury. This made Long Yi admire its strong defense power. When Green Furred Corpse King wanted to rush again, Ling Feng however used magic to stop it, then spoke: Who is there, quicklye out. There seems to be a hint of nervousness in her voice. Long Yi leapt swiftly andnded in front of Ling Feng, thenughing, he said: Ling Feng, its such a coincident to meet you here ah. Ling Feng turned pale, and she asked in a low voice: Did you see everything? Yes. Long Yi nodded his head. I...I didnt mean to hide it, merely..., I know you are definitely feeling disgusted with me now. Long Feng bit her lower lips in a feminine way, and her expression looked somewhat restless and gloomy. I know, everyone has their own secrets, and I am no exception. Long Yi lightly smiled. Then he walked to the front of Ling Feng and heavily patting on the shoulder of Ling Feng, he said: Look at yourself, now you look just like a woman. Is there any reason for me to hate you, even truly loving you is still not enough ah. The face of Ling Feng reddened and pushing away the big hand of Long Yi, she said: Do you really not hate me? I am Dark Magician. Long Yi mysteriously smiled, and signaled her toe near with a finger, and said: Bring your ears over here, Ill tell you a secret. Ling Feng obediently moved her head closer, and feeling Long Yi hot breathe blowing in her neck, she couldnt help but feel bashful and her ear heated up. Eh, Ling Feng, howe you have pierced ear, you are not a woman, are you. Sharp-eyed Long Yi saw that the fine ear of Ling Feng unexpectedly had two small holes, and he couldnt help but exim. Ling Feng instantly pushed Long Yi away, and loudly yelled in embarrassment: You are a woman. There is nothing unusual to have pierced ears, so whats there to be so surprise. Long Yiughed, thinking about it, in his previous incarnation, there once was a trend where those youth would pierce several holes in their ears, so there truly was nothing to make a fuss. Long Yi apologized: Dont be angry, I was merely blowing a hot air, our Ling Feng is so manly, how can he be a woman? This still is not good for me, hereafter again say I am a woman, then I will fall out with you. Ling Feng said while fuming with anger. Will not say, I will definitely not say. Long Yi pledged. Werent you going to tell me a secret? What is it ah? Ling Feng said. Long Yi smirked and said: If I say me and you are same kind of people, then do you believe me? Ling Feng was startled and said in amazement: You mean you are also Dark Magician? Smart, here is a hug as a reward. Long Yi giggled and was about to hug Ling Feng, but was pushed away. Stop being so disgusting, are you really a Dark Magician? Ling Feng impatiently asked. And her eyes looking towards Long Yi had faint trace of happiness. Dont believe me, then watch. The blood colored skull mark on the palm of his left hand shed with red light, and 18 super skeleton who were idle for a long time appeared. And the killing intent on their body made that Green Furred Corpse King summoned by Ling Feng to retreat back sessively. And what made Long Yi surprise was, that super skeleton holding blood colored sickle who was named Long Two unexpectedly came to his back on its own without hismand. Long Two, its been a long time since youst exercised, your bones arent rusty right? Long Yi patted the bone shoulder of Long Two in surprise, while thinking, could it be that this skeleton really produced consciousness, but thinking about it, these skeletons didnt have anything besides bones, so that was very unlikely. This action of Long Two might only be a kind of odd reflex action. Ah, you are really a Necromancer as me, your skeletons are really beautiful ah. At this time, Ling Feng suddenly eximed in pleasant surprise, and enviously looked at those 18 super skeletons of Long Yi. Necromancer is indeed deserved to called a Necromancer, just saw skeletons, and she used the word beautiful to describe them. One should know that even though these skeletons were strong, they were just an ugly skeletons. Long Yi, why were you talking with your skeleton? Could it be that they are conscious? Lin Feng asked feeling surprise. Long Yi looked back to imposing Long Two, then shrugging his shoulder, he said: Who knows? I am not sure whether they have conscious or not. Chapter 156: Demonic Stone Chapter 156: Demonic Stone Ling Feng sized up Long Yis 18 super skeletons in surprise, then suddenly giggled and said: Just like you have said, how can skeleton produce consciousness? Long Yi smiled and no longer entangled in this problem. He looked at that ck stone that had again embedded on the ground and asked: What is this stone? This is a Demonic Stone, it contains strong dark power, and furthermore generates strange sounds. The people who heard this sound will lose their reason thereby bing insane blood-thirsty person. Ling Feng said. There actually is such evil stone, then why am I not hearing its sound? Long Yi curiously asked, then crouching down, he carefully observed this Demonic Stone on the ground. Dont you see these light magic runes, they form a magic formation that suppress this Demonic Stone, if it was not like that, then how can I so arbitrarily absorb the dark power inside the Demonic Stone? Ling Fengughed. Long Yi nodded his head, and curiously reached out his big hand towards this Demonic Stone. Lightly touching, the surface of this swarthy stone actually rippled, and a kind of cool and refreshing cold feeling made Long Yi feel veryfortable. But just then, the ripples shed, and Long Yi suddenly saw an eye inside this stone. That pupil was also ck in color same as his pupils, but what was different was, this eye was shing with coldness that made Long Yi feel as if even his soul was being frozen stiff. Ha. Long Yi hastily retreated two steps with his entire face covered with rmed look. That coldnessing thorough his soul made his whole body shiver involuntarily. Long Yi, what happened? Seeing the rmed face of Long Yi, Ling Feng couldnt help but asked worriedly. Long Yi took deep breathes to somewhat calm down his state of mind, then pointing at that Demonic Stone on the ground, he said: Just now an eye appeared inside it, did you see? Eye? I dont see it ah, there wasnt even a slightest changes in this stone ah. Ling Feng shook her head and said. Then did you see ripples on its surface? Long Yi asked feeling surprise. Not at all. Ling Feng still shook her head. Long Yi frowned without speaking, he was sure that what had appeared just now was absolutely not his hallucination, even though that ice-cold feeling had now already dissipatedpletely. Ling Feng, do you know the origin of this Demonic Stone? Long Yi asked while pondering. This Demonic Stone was absolutely not that simple, it must have universally shocking origin. I am not very clear, the records about Demonic Stone is very rare, I only know that it first appeared more than ten thousand years ago, and was suppressed here 100 years ago. As for everything else, I dont know. Ling Feng said. Long Yi nodded his head and no longer asked about it again. From the expression of Ling Feng, he could see that he was still hiding something. Long Yi had the heart to study this mysterious Demonic Stone again but recalling the circumstance of just now, he however didnt dare to act rashly again. Perhaps that old man Puxiusi knows something about it, when he came back, I will ask him. Sobering up, Long Yi looked at Ling Feng. Is this guy a person of dark church? Honestly speaking, he never had any good impression of Dark Church. Why are you looking at me like this? Is there flower blooming in my face? Ling Feng somewhat unnaturally said. There is no flower blooming, merely I have a question, are you a person of Dark Church? Long Yi asked staring at Ling Feng. Theplexion of Ling Feng changed, then intricately looking at Long Yi for a good while, she softly said: I know you have prejudice against Dark Church, but I do not want to deceive you, I am indeed a person from Dark Church. Long Yi was dumbfounded and said curiously: How do you know that I have prejudice against Dark Church? That doesnt matter, in any case I know. Ling Feng turned her head and said in low spirits. Long Yi thought a bit, then shaking his head, heughed. When did he be so stupid, Dark Church with Proud Moon Empire had jointly attacked him several times, and the status of Ling Feng within Dark Church shouldnt be low, so he naturally knows his ins and outs. Moreover it seems Intoxicated Fragrant Building should in fact be the stronghold of Dark Church in Mea Principality. Just then, Long Yi suddenly thought of Mea Empress, that fox demon who frequently haunt Intoxicated Fragrant Building, was she also working together with Dark Church? Thinking this, Long Yi frowned. Are you angry? Ling Feng asked cautiously. As a matter of fact, one thing she knew after meeting with Long Yi was, she and Long Yi was perfect kindred spirits, so she didnt want to lose this friend. Long Yi raised his hand and looking at Ling Feng, he said: Now that you Dark Church knows I am here, why didnt you send someone to assassinate me? I also dont know, I only know that after theplete wipeout in Hengduan Mountainst time, no furthermand was issued from above. Ling Feng shook her head. Long Yi pricked up his brows, could it be that Dark Church was afraid to strike? But his intuition told him that it was never going to be that simple. Perhaps now Dark Church didnt have time and energy to deal with him. Oh, thats right, Ling Feng, do you know Leng Youyou? She is your Dark Churchs Dark Saintess. Long Yi suddenly thought of Leng Youyou, after she had gone to see her master, he didnt know how she was doing. Hearing the name Leng Youyou, Ling Feng revealed a strange expression, then nodded her head with a strange smile hanging on her mouth. Then, do you know the son of your Dark Pope, what sort of guy is he? Since Long Yi was lost in thought, he didnt notice the strange smile on the face of Ling Feng. He ah, he is more handsome than you. He is elegant, smart, tender and also thoughtful, moreover he ispletely infatuated with Dark Saintess. Ling Feng smiled and said. Long Yi paced back and forth with his hand supporting his chin. He felt indescribable restless with anxiety inside his heart. Then snorting he said: You should know that Leng Youyou is my woman, if that guy dare to have any idea against Leng Youyou, then your father, I will make him regret for being born as a human. Ling Feng was forced to retreat two steps by the killing intent unconsciously released by Long Yi, and with somewhat paleplexion, she said: You can rest assured, I...our young master is absolutely not that kind of person, he treats other people very nicely. Having heard what was said, Long Yis state of mind slowly settled down, and seeing somewhat pale face of Ling Feng, he suddenly realized and immediately retracted his killing intent. Long Yi, how many people did you kill ah, howe you have such dense killing intent? Ling Feng said having lingering fear. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: I also dont know, I didnt count. Great Devil. Ling Feng muttered. Long Yi turned sideways, and looking at that Green Furred Corpse King behind Ling Feng, he said with a smile: Ling Feng, we are brothers, arent we? The eyes if Ling Feng shone and immediately nodded her head. Your this Different Domain Undead Summoning Magic, is this a shouldnt pass down secret magic? Long Yi smirked and said. Having heard the words of Long Yi, Ling Feng rolled her eyes and said: I know you brat dont have any good idea, since you want to learn it, take it. Finished speaking, Ling Feng took out a book from her space ring and tossed it towards Long Yi. Long Yi caught the book and couldnt help feeling surprise. Different Domain Undead Summoning Magic was an absolute priceless treasure for all Necromancer, and it was impossible for Ling Feng to not know its value, so he had asked him only as a joke, but he had never expected that Ling Feng would actually give him this lost for ten thousand years magic technique without even thinking for a bit. Looking at this book in his hand, Long Yi was moved, he really didnt became a friend with a wrong person. Since he was willing to give such priceless thing to him, Long Yi also wouldnt be selfish. He took out Bite.Xiuges Undead Magic Encyclopedia and also his notes from inside his space ring, then handed them over to Ling Feng: Proper behavior is based on reciprocity, I shouldnt study your this magic in vain, this is for you. Why are you polite with me ah, this is...ah, Bite.Xiuges undead notes. Ling Feng carelessly looked at the books given to her by Long Yi, but seeing the title of the book, she however couldnt help but screamed. Oh my God, Bite.Xiuge however was God-like existence in the heart of all the dark magicians, and she had never expected to see the notes he had personally written and also a number of already lost magic spells, this simply shocked her greatly. This is something I have identally obtained, the contents inside are veryprehensive. I think it should be somewhat helpful to you. Long Yi smiled and said. Thank you, Long Yi, this however is a priceless treasure ah. Ling Feng excitedly said. Hehe, isnt the thing you gave me also priceless, although I have no good opinion of Dark Church, but you, Ling Feng is always my brother. Long Yi smiled and patted the shoulder of Ling Feng. Two people got what they wanted, and were very impatient to read. In any case, they dont need to worry about someoneing in, as the only Master Archmage Puxiusi of the academy had already gone out, so no one will be able to enter here. Long Yi opened the book in his hand, and the more he read, the more surprise he became. The content inside the book opened apletely new world for him. He had no other choice but to admire mankinds creativity and wisdom. Now he knew, that Green Furred Corpse King summoned by Ling Feng however was rather weak creaturepared to all the undead of other world. Above it, there furthermore were many powerful undead creatures. But this undead summoning magic needed very powerful spirit power and dark magical power, in addition also a bit of luck to summon sessfully. And these summoned undead were also not like that often referred to kind undead that would be ve of Necromancer forever, because that undead world also had thew of the jungle. When Necromancer released back the summoned undead of different world, they were very likely to be killed by other, more powerful undead. The reading speed of Long Yi was very fast, not long after, he hadpletely memorized this Different World Undead Summoning Magic. Since he felt that he was already familiar, he naturally wanted to give it a try. He looked at Ling Feng who was engrossed in Bite.Xiuges Undead Magic notes, then walked to one side, and began to think the incantation. A thinyer of dark mist gushed out from the body of Long Yi, and along with his chanting, strong magic fluctuation spread out, which naturally woke up Ling Feng who was engrossed in the book with a start. And looking at Long Yi who was actually using Undead Summoning Magic, she couldnt help but got anxious, and cursed Long Yi for being too rash. Could it be that he didnt read the content of the book properly? If dark magical power or spirit power was insufficient, there was very likely to suffer from bacsh. Chapter 157: Not acknowledging death Chapter 157: Not acknowledging death Long Yi tightly closed his eyes, and highly condensing his spirit power, his flourishing dark magical power emanate from his sea of consciousness, and along with the recitation of magic incantation, a space passage opened. Although the concentration and density of his dark magic element was far beyond the level of Advance Magician, but his cultivation realm however was still at this stage, so he was also only able to cast this Different Domain Undead Summoning Magic to summon corpse king. Suddenly, Ling Feng only felt darkness, and the radiance of magic runes on the walls unexpectedly dimmed at this moment. ck mist rolled and a space fissure silently opened. Ling Feng clenched her fists, and with her forehead covered with beads of sweat, she muttered repeatedly: Seed, must seed. At that time, the eyes of Long Yi suddenly opened, and those pupils that could make people palpitate however shrunk, and he shouted loudly: ** your mother,e out for me. The ck mist of the fissure fluctuated, and suddenly a silvery light shed. Peng peng peng, along with three sound of pounding on the floor, three dazzling with silvery light monsters appeared in front of Long Yi and Ling Feng. This, this is Silver Armored Corpse King, you actually summoned Silver Armored Corpse King, my god. Ling Feng eximed with disbelief written all over her face, and she alternately looked at Long Yi and this Silver Armored Corpse King. Silver Armored Corpse King? Long Yi looked at these three monsters who were a head taller them him, and found that they really were not wearing Silver armor, rather the skin and muscles of their entire body were hard silver armor, even their head was also like that. And their luminous silver colored ferocious head looked particrly terrifying, moreover from that fierce aura and bloody killing intent leaking out from their body, he knew that they simply were natural killing machine ah, and even if they were useless to kill, they were quite good to scare people. Long Yi thought in his heart. Long Yi, you brat, could it be that you are Dark Master Archmage? Ling Feng asked while curiously looking at Long Yi. Long Yi smirked, and shaking his head, he said: No, I am only a small time Advance Dark Magician. Freak. Ling Feng snorted. Even if Master Archmage casted this Different Domain Undead Summoning Magic for the first time, then even they wouldnt be definitely able to summon undead with certainty, because the sess rate of this summoning magic was very low. If each time, they could summon sessfully, then wouldnt they be able to create a legion of only different domains fierce undead. And at that time, seizing the cities as well as bing the emperor would also be possible. Are you jealous? I summoned three Silver Armored Corpse Kings in my first time, andpared to your Green Furred Corpse King, they are quite a few grade higher, haha. Long Yicentlyughed loudly. Ling Fengs mouth twitched, she really was somewhat jealous of Long Yi. The luck of this fellow was quite good, truly making her disequilibrium in her heart. Moreover she had thought that he was grand Dark Master Archmage, but unexpectedly turned out to be a small Advance Magician. Long Yi looked at his 18 super skeletons and again looked at these three Silver Armored Corpse Kings, then couldnt help but think which side was more powerful, so with his thought, Long Two holding blood red sickle and those three Silver Armored Corpse Kings stepped up. This truly was not him looking down upon Silver Armored Corpse King, rather the strength of Long Two was already over Great Swords Master. And as he sees it, Long Two should be able to deal with them. Just after the thought of Long Yi, the pitch-ck eyehole of Long Two shed with red light, then leaving behind after image, this pitch-ck skeleton charged into three Silver Armored Corpse Kings. And its opponents reaction was obviously half a beat slower. The red light shed, and the blood colored sickle of Long Two as if lightning shed several times. Then along with the metal colliding sounds, those three Silver Armored Corpse Kings were sent flying, and heavily collided against the wall. If it was not for the strong barrier in his room, then this wall would already have few holes long ago. All three Silver Armored Corpse Kings stood up just like Long Yi had expected. If they were not able to withstand even a single move of Long Two, then this Different Domain Undead Summoning Magic wouldnt have deserved its reputation, and even if this move could summon several thousand undead, they would still be noting but cannon fodders. Now the chest of these three Silver Armored Corpse King were cut open, but the cuts werent deep at all. All corpse kings of different world had certain intelligence. After they ate loss in the hand of Long Two, the ferocious nature within their body was stimted, then simultaneously issuing several shrill screams, they charged into Long Two. After that four undead immediately got entangled in a fight. Long Two had advantage in the attack and movement, and those three Silver Armored Corpse Kings however had advantage in defense, and as if a self-righting doll, after falling down, they would immediately rise up. At that time, Ling Feng went to the side of Long Yi and with some envy, she said: Your skeleton is not only beautiful, its attacks are also so strong, and at least has the strength of Great Swords Master. How did you get such good thing? Character, if character is good, then naturally luck is also good. Long Yi smirked and said. He didnt dare to show off his skeletons in public, but this time showing off in front of Ling Feng who simrly cultivate undead magic, there naturally was no problem. Humph, howe I cant see your good character? Fickle in love fellow. Ling Feng said in disdain. [T.L: Liking the new and hating the old==fickle in love] Liking the new and hating the old, I will never do this kind ofcking morality matter. I like new and again not get tire of old. This kind of great heart is called universal love. But not like you, hurting the heart of so many girls ah. Long Yi said with a smile. Ling Feng was dumbfounded, and herplexion got somewhat gloomy, then making a wry smile, she said: Yes, my character is too poor, always liking the new and getting tired of the old. Seeing the change in theplexion of Ling Feng, Long Yi knew that his words had hit his sore spot, so he immediately apologized to him. And now the oue of the battle between Long Two and three Silver Armored Corpse Kings was already clear. The three Silver Armored Corpse Kings had wounds all over their body, and after falling on the ground, they struggled to stand up, but they were rather unsteady on their feet. And as for Long two, its circumstance was also not too good, bones had broken in several ces, and the dark aura on its body was also erratic, obviously was about to reach its limit. And when Long Two holding blood-red sickle again wanted to rush towards three Silver Armored Corpse Kings, Long Yi issued themand to stop, and first used Skeleton Restoration Magic to reconnect the bones of Long Two, then patting its shoulder, he made it rejoin its unit. As for the treatment of Silver Armored Corpse Kings, it was even simpler, he just injected dark magical power in their body, and they immediately became doughty as dragon and lively as a tiger, truly tough creatures. At this moment, the sky outside was already dark, and Ximen Wuhen was standing just outside the library with very anxious expression. Such beautiful woman naturally caused many boys to stop and watch her, but not a single one dared to strike up a conversation. Ximen Wuhen however was a goddess in the mind of many boys, so if they make a single bad move against her, then they would be beaten by a group of people. Just then, Shui Ruoyan walked out from inside the library, making the onlookers boys to cry out in rm. Then they opened their eyes with all their might, fearing they would miss a slightest of the movement of these beauties. Teacher Shui Ruoyan, did you find him? Ximen Wuhen stepped forward and asked anxiously. Shui Ruoyan shook her head and said: He shouldnt be in the library, I look for him from fourth to sixth floor, but didnt see even the shadow of him there. How could that be, I clearly saw him going to fourth floor. Ximen Wuhen said. At that time, when she was reading in third floor, she happened to saw Long Yi walking to the fourth floor, and before she could call him, he had already entered fourth floor, afterwards she didnt see himing out till now. But he truly is not there ah, are you very familiar with Long Yi? Shui Ruoyan asked. She didnt know Long Yi was Ximen Yu, and Lin Na also happens to not tell her grandpa Puxiusi. Ximen Wuhen was dumbfounded, and she didnt know how to reply for a moment, after all she couldnt say that Long Yi was her elder brother. Eh, teacher Shui Ruoyan, what a coincidence ah. At that time, Long Yi and Ling Feng walked out of the library, and while giggling, Long Yi greeted Shui Rouyan. Shui Ruoyan was utterly surprised looking at Long Yi, and asked in a faltering speech: Just now you were in the library? Yes. Long Yi nodded his head, then his eyes drifting towards Ximen Wuhen, he said with a smile: Girl, you are also here, did you have a meal, lets go together to eat. Seeing Long Yi was unexpectedly ignoring her, Shui Ruoyan got angry and she couldnt help but stepped forward. Then standing right in front of him, she pulled Long Yi and loudly said: Tell me clearly, which floor of the library were you in. Long Yi helplessly looked at the surrounding people whispering among themselves, and making a wry smile, he said: I say big sis, you should at least pay attention to your image, taking my arm in a too familiar way under broad daylight, I wonder what kind of rumors will spread this time. Shui Ruoyans temper was stubborn, although her beautiful face was already red, she however didnt let go of Long Yi and said: No matter what rumor they spreads, in any case if you dont make it clear, I will not let you go. Okay, I am so scared of you, I and Ling Feng was discussing about a magic problem in the fourth floor of the library, and didnt expected while discussing, an entire day would be gone. Long Yi pointed to Ling Feng and said. And Ling Feng also cooperatively nodded her head. Nonsense, I carefully looked all around fourth floor, but didnt see you two. Shui Ruoyan coldly said. Not believing, not believing then forget it, in any case you are not my wife, so why do I still need to make you clear? Can it be that... Long Yi ambiguously smiled towards Shui Ruoyan. Shui Ruoyan after all was a girl, and wasnt able to endure Long Yis ** teasing. With her red face, she snorted and shook off his hand. Ah, I am starving to death, lets go to eat. Long Yi said while feeling his stomach. Okay, teacher Shui Ruoyan, how about you alsoe with us. Ximen Wuhen said to Shui Ruoyan. Shui Ruoyan was thinking to refuse, but heard Long Yis strange voice: What are you doing calling her, dont you know she is a busy teacher, how can she have a free time to eat with us ah. Shui Ruoyan red at Long Yi and immediately changed her n, then said to Ximen Wuhen with a smile: Okay, I also happen to be hungry, and since you are inviting me to a dinner, why wouldnt I go? Then lets set out, and go to eat freely in Intoxicated Fragrant Building. Long Yi smiled mischievously looking towards Ling Feng. Not ripping off brother, then who should be ripped off. Ling Feng didnt get angry and only gave Long Yi a supercilious look, this kind of feminine action made Long Yi feel a burst of aversion, and said inwardly, The feminine tendency of this brat is too heavy ah, it seems I have to think of a way to change him. And naturally only women have the ability to change men. That girl Yinyin is quite good, it seems I have to act as a go-between the two of them ah. Chapter 158: Si Bi, is that you? Chapter 158: Si Bi, is that you? Four people noisily arrived at the Intoxicated Fragrant Building, in fact, Long Yi and Shui Ruoyan were bickering all the way. These two people seemed to be addicted to quarrelling. No matter what the other party said, they would be sure to criticize scathingly. With Ling Feng here with them, Long Yi and other naturally went directly to the VIP room of the third floor. And the luxurious arrangement inside made both Ximen Wuhen and Shui Ruoyan click their tongue. This kind of extravagance was something Ximen n could arrange without any problem, but all the n expenses were capped by Ximen Nu, so it will never be luxurious to this degree just like Intoxicated Fragrant Building. Cooked dishes and aromatic wines were brought in one after another. Long Yi drank a cup of wine, and suddenly became somewhat lost in thought. Looking at the expression on his eyes, he was obviously missing certain beauty. Eating yet slow-witted, pig. Shui Ruoyan neverthelesspletely shed the mask of teacher, and spoke following her hearts intention. This feeling made her feel very pleased. Long Yi sobered up, and ignoring the words of Shui Ruoyan, he said with a smile: Although the wine of this Intoxicated Fragrant Building is good butpared to Elven Forests 100 Flower Wine, it is still no up to much. At that time, why didnt I think to take more of them, what a blunder ah. Hehe, Long Yi, are you thinking of Elven Forests 100 Flower Wine or Elven Forests beauties ah? Ling Feng asked with a smile. Both. Long Yi smirked and said. Promiscuous scoundrel. Ximen Wuhen and Shui Ruoyan simultaneously snorted. Long Yi simply didnt hear anything, honestly speaking, after leaving Elven Forest, he had always missed Lu Xiya, that lovely girl, both good at understanding others and tender, really the best sweetheart of mans heart ah. Recalling her now, Long Yi revealed a lewd smiled, making Shui Ruoyan who was continuously looking at him blush and palpitate. While they were eating and drinking, the sky outside already got darkpletely, and the magic lights on both sides of the streets simultaneously lit up. Now this entire exotic city was illuminate in a colorful light. After few days, there is Adventure Convention of Holy Magic Academy which is held once every two years. Students who are Advance Magicians can form a group to participate, so are you all participating or not? Shui Ruoyan suddenly said. Adventure Convention? What is that? Long Yi curiously asked. You dont know? Do not say you are the student of Mea Holy Magic Academy outside, lest you will lose our academys face. Shui Ruoyan coldly snorted. Dont say then dont say, you think I care ah. Long Yi smiled and said. Of course we are participating, how can we miss such an interesting event? Ling Feng hurriedly said, and Ximen Wuhen also nodded her head. Whats so interesting? What is this Adventure Convention ah, who is going tell me? Long Yi asked. Adventure Convention is a special event for the students of Advance Magic Department. Students can independently form a group to enter the Holy Land of Holy Magic Academy located on the mountain behind the academy. That ce has an ancient transfer formation, which can transfer students to an Illusory Magic Forest. All the magical beasts inside this forest are basically low level. The strongest magical beasts that are seen till now are only C-ss, so generally there will not be any danger. Moreover since it is a magical ce, there naturally are many treasures inside. Once, a student had obtained God grade ne in that ce. Furthermore, legends says that there are divine artifact grade items too, but obtaining them depends on individuals luck. Shui Ruoyan exined. As it turned out this Adventure Convention is just a treasure hunting convention ah. Long Yi said. It can also be said like that. And ording to the rules of academy, every group should not have more than 10 people, moreover although the magical beasts inside are low level, but sometimes there might be ident, so all the participants must sign life and death contract, stating any ident will have nothing to do with the academy. Shui Ruoyan carried on. Long Yi nodded his head, this cannot be med to the academy, as most of the students that attends the Holy Magic Academy were sons or daughters of bigwigs of various countries, and once they got into any ident, it would be hard to justify themselves, so signing such life and death contract was not excessive at all. The difficulty is too low, not challenging at all. But considering there are treasures to excavate, I will also participate. Long Yi smiled and said. Thats good, then lets form a team of us three. Ling Feng said. Three people? Long Yi strangely smiled and nodded his head, expressing he didnt have any objection. Having drunk and eaten to their hearts content, four people walked down Intoxicated Fragrant Building and naturally didnt pay a single cent. Although money counts as nothing to Long Yi, and as long as he wished to, he could build countless Intoxicated Fragrant Building, but, this was also a kind of interaction style of friendship, in any case, this was also simrly nothing to Ling Feng. Walking down the streets, Long Yi suddenly sensed a slight magic fluctuation in the sky, and involuntarily raised his head, then he saw two figures drifting in the night sky. With his sharp vision, he clearly saw that one among them was dressed in priest robe having golden edge and other was dressed in pure white priest robe. Si Bi. Long Yis whole body shook violently, while mumbling in a daze. Only after a long time, he as if awakened from a dream, sobered up. Then without saying anything, his figure changed into a blur and shot towards the sky, making Ximen Wuhen and other two gaze at one other helplessly. The flying speed of Long Yis Soaring Magic increased greatly afterbing it with Great Cosmos Shift. And after chasing for roughly two minutes, Long Yi immediately realized that he was chasing the wrong direction. With the speed of Floating Magic, even Master Archmage also couldnt lose him off, so he immediately turn around to the other side and began to chase. In just this fashion, after flying back and forth several times, Long Yi finally saw a figure wearing priest robe having golden edge in the sky of the outskirts of the city. This woman had cloak over her head and was flying straight forward, moreover her figure was really simr to Si Bi. This moment Long Yi didnt have time to qualm about why two people changed into one, now his heart waspletely filled with excitement. Si Bi. Long Yi passionately called out, and his voice was somewhat trembling. Now, this man who could remain calm and unafraid even while facing death however had red eyes. The maiden flying in front stopped after hearing Long Yis cry and slowly turned around. Si Bi. Long Yi called out again, and in a sh, he appeared in front of this maiden, then hugged her. Bastard, what are you doing? The person inside his bosom struggled violently, and after Long Yi loosened his hand, she immediately flew out and floated far away in the sky. As a matter of fact, the moment Long Yi took this girl in his bosom, he instantly knew that he got a wrong person, because he had never forgotten the body fragrance of Si Bi, that a kind of faint jasmine fragrance. But this girl had somewhat Gardenia flower like fragrance, which was different to the body fragrance of Si Bi, moreover her voice was also different. Im sorry, I mistook you for someone else. Long Yi somewhat awkwardly apologized. Now he was very depressed, and his mood also fluctuated rapidly, making him feel very lonely. Is one sentence Im sorry enough? This young girls voice was tinged with shame and anger. Then what do you want? Long Yi somewhat agitatedly said. You took advantage of other people and still have such vile manner, truly repulsive. Seeing the impatient appearance of Long Yi, this girl got even angrier. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders, then said helplessly: I have already apologized, but if you dont ept it, then I can do nothing about it. I am in a hurry, and I dont have any time to apany you here. Finished speaking, Long Yi turned around to fly away. Want to leave, do you think its that easy? This girl yelled in her lovely voice, then several Violent Light Magic shot towards Long Yi from different angles. Now this level of magic was nothing to Long Yi, he just released his spirit power and wrapped these several light balls, then reaching out his hand, he absorbed them and was immediately assimted by his internal force without leaving even a bit of light residue. This truly stupefied this young girl. Can I go now? Long Yi indifferently said. No...you cant. You must make amends to me. This young girl stubbornly said. Didnt I already apologize? Long Yi frowned. Apology and amends are two different things. Young girl said. Dont bother me and dont stop me again, I am annoyed. Long Yi endured the restlessness in his heart and said. And just after he turned around again, Long Yi sensed something had made a surprise attack from behind, then immediately turning around, he palm chopped. After that, that thrown thing was immediately broken, and Long Yis true qi however still flew towards that young girl without any hindrance. Then along with tearing sound, the ck cloak covering the face of this young girl split into two and fell off, revealing a delicate and peerless beautiful face. With her thin brows, limpid eyes as if star, jade nose and lotus mouth, she looked just like an exquisite porcin doll. Long Yi was startled seeing the appearance of this girl. He was not fascinated because of her unrivalled beauty rather felt that this young girl was very familiar, as if he had seen her before. But even after rummaging through his memory, he found no trace of this girl. If he had seen such a beautiful girl, then it was impossible to have no impression at all. Long Yi looked her from up to down, and notice her right leg only had pink and blue colored socks, and her shoe however was missing. This moment, Long Yi realized what the thing she had thrown towards him was, and couldnt help but smile. You scoundrel, what are you smiling for. This young girl red at Long Yi fuming with anger. Seeing this lovely appearance of this young girl, Long Yi wasnt able to get angry with her. He took out an Amethyst coin from inside his space ring and threw it towards her and said: This is topensate you, by the way, hereafter dont casually wear priest robe having gold edge. Finished speaking, Long Yi disappeared. This young girl held the Amethyst coin for a little while, then suddenly smiled brilliantly and peculiar tenderness unexpectedly shed in her eyes. Not long after Long Yi left, a woman wearing pure white priest robe who simrly also wore ck cloak on her head flew over from a distant ce. And that peculiar tenderness in the eyes of that young girl immediately disappeared, moreover she carelessly threw that amethyst coin inside her space ring. That woman wearing cloak didnt notice the peculiar expression of this girl, merely looking at the direction where Long Yi had disappeared, she sighed with yearning and sadness. Chapter 159: Demonic Stone’s unusual changes Chapter 159: Demonic Stones unusual changes For what remains of my every shred of longing is a mere disheartened, ashen core, still every shred of my ashen core is still longing! This kind of want to see however cant see, want to stay however cant stay feeling was cruelest torture for people. This is something that the people who havent fallen in love could ever be able to understand. Sister Si Bi, after you asked me to draw him away, why did you follow us secretly? Seeing the lonely figure of Si Bi, this young girl asked in a rxed tone. So that I can see his face. Now I am already very satisfied. Si Bi suppressed the longing inside her heart and said indifferently, while looking at this young girl with a profound meaning. The eyes of this young girl glimmered, and avoiding the gaze of Si Bi with a guilty conscience, said: I dont understand why you fell in love with him? His reputation however is very poor in entire Blue Waves Continent. Si Bi turned around, and slowly descend. In the beginning, she really didnt know the identity of Long Yi, afterwards she knew, but that really didnt influence the standing of Long Yi in her heart. Arent you the same? Dongfang Kexin. Without turning her head, Si Bi said to this young girl. Dongfang Kexin was startled, and only then she understood that her little tricks of just now had already fallen into the eyes of Si Bi. She became silent without being able to speak, and her thoughts became somewhat erratic. Ximen Yu was her cousin, and she was only two years younger than him. During her childhood, she was sickly child, was emaciated and haggard, and was often bullied by other children in the n. She clearly remembered, once when her n held a party, she was stopped by few bad children of the n, and they smeared muds everywhere on her new clothing, moreover one of them pushed her down to the ground, causing her wrist to scrape. And at that time, she could only cry to vent her grievance. How dare you all to actually bully my cousin? At that time, Ximen Yu was only 7 years old, and carrying a wooden sword, he fought with those children. And he was unexpectedly able to beat all those children until they were scared witless and ran away crying, although he himself was also badly battered. At that time, Ximen Yu became god in her mind, upying her immature heart and spirit. And when Ximen Yu took out a handkerchief to bandage her hands wound, she said with glittering eyes: Cousin Yu, after growing up, Kexin will marry you. Fine, then after you became my bride, no-one will dare to bully you again. Ximen Yu agreed without any hesitation. Not long after that, Dongfang Kexin was taken in as the adoptive daughter by the Pope of Light Church, Charles and was taken away. Although this matter waspletely forgotten by Ximen Yu long ago, but Dongfang Kexin still firmly remember this. Even when Ximen Yu became famous as sex fiend, her belief never wavered. Cousin, do you still remember our promise of that time? Dongfang Kexin muttered and sighed. She naturally knew that now he was surrounded by many beautiful women, and feared that he had already forgotten that promise long ago. Seeing the expression of Dongfang Kexin, Si Bi somewhat understood in her heart that her beloved was a truedy-killer. Everywhere he shows mercy, and also attracts the heart everywhere, it seems her decision of at that time to withdraw was right, it was better to let him soar aloft instead of tying him in her this small cage. As long as hes happy, its all worth it, isnt it? Sister Si Bi, since you dont want to see him now, then should we return to Light Church? Dongfang Kexin asked after she came to her sense. Arent you going to introduce yourself to your cousin? I think he will overjoyed. Si Bi indifferently said. No, there are plenty of opportunities in the future. At that time...... Dongfang Kexin shook her head, revealing a confident smile. When cousin is by himself, I will steal him away. Seeing the expression of Dongfang Kexin, Si Bi secretly shook her head. She was very clear about what kind of person was Long Yi. She knew that with his nature of heavy righteousness feeling, he would never abandon any woman beside him. A man like him can never belong to only one woman, and if you want his love, then you mustpromise. If it was not for the case of her ns rule, or if she was not afraid to bring trouble to Long Yi, then she would have alreadypromised long ago. In the mind of Si Bi, the handsome face of Long Yi appeared, it had just been more than a year, but he seemed to have matured a lot, and his skills had be even more unfathomable, no longer needing her protection. Furthermore just as she had expected, many beauties were already around him, enjoying the happy fate of the man from Qi. Thus and so, there had no reason to meet him, other than to increase his trouble. Since she was unable to moisten with spittle, then wouldnt it be better to forget each other in rivers andkes. [T.L: the happy fate of the man from Qi (idiom): who have wives and concubines, moisten with spittle (idiom): giving ones meagre resources to help another in the time of need.] Si Bi gazed towards distant brightly lit Mea City, then gritting her teeth, she said: Okay, then lets go. After Long Yi returned to the dormitory, he saw Ling Feng nkly leaning on the windowsill. He just walked over and leaning beside him, he raised his head and looked at the luminous stars in the sky without any words. Why on earth are you imitating me? After a good while, Ling Feng gently asked. Am I imitating you? You nonsense little brat is just acting deep, just look at my eyes, this is called man as if unfathomable ocean ah. Long Yi slightly smiled and said. Ling Feng turned around, and staring at Long Yi for a good while, she said: I dont see ocean, but you are indeed somewhat dejected; tell me, what happened just now? Ling Feng said poking Long Yi with her elbow. Just now I thought I saw an old friend, and after I chased her up, I found she was the wrong person, really am very depress. Long Yi indifferently said. Old friend? Definitely was an old lover, you didnt even tell us and ran, do you have to be so impatient? Ling Fengughed and teased, as if seeing through Long Yi. You can say that, but its just one-sided. Long Yi made a wry smile and said. Ling Feng took pity upon Long Yis helpless expression, and extending out her hand, she patted on the shoulders of Long Yi to console him. Long Yi gratefully looked at Ling Feng, and suddenly said with a smile: Ling Feng, tonight your brother, my mood is not very good, so can we sleep together tonight? Go, who wants to sleep with you ah, go outside and find a prostitute of the brothel. Ling Feng angrily red at Long Yi and said. Both of us are great masters, so what is there to be shy? You are not a woman, but you are still fearing that I might do something ah. Long Yi smirked, and held Ling Fengs shoulder. In any case, Im not used to it. I am going back to my room to sleep, I dont feel like bickering with you. Ling Feng pushed away Long Yi, then fled to her room, and shut the door with a bang. Long Yi touched his nose and muttered: This kid, I should definitely act as a go-between him and Yinyin, otherwise what a terrifying thing it would be. The next morning, Long Yi and Ling Feng again went to the seventh floor of the library. And when Ling Feng saw how easily Long Yi passed through the barriers, she couldnt help but was very surprised. And she immediately made an uproar saying she wanted to learn this unique skill of Long Yi. Long Yi thought about the threshold of learning AoTainJue, and felt that there was no problem in teaching AoTianJue to Ling Feng, merely after he exin for less than two minutes, Ling Feng waspletely confused and shouted to stop. That what mandarins, yinyang, five elements and so on, hearing all these, she was dizzy, moreover hearing Long Yi saying it would take several years to learn it, she immediately gave up this idea, and decided to focus on her own magic. Ling Feng just like yesterday sat cross-legged in the middle of the magic formation and began absorbing dark magical power of Demonic Stone. And as for Long Yi, he was reading the book from the bookshelves. All of these books were only existing copy of ancient books, were priceless. Long Yi even found a rank 12 divine magic of divine water magic spell, as well as a number of iplete books of magic formation. Although they were iplete, but it made Long Yi feel as if he had found a priceless treasure. And just when Long Yi was intoxicated, he suddenly heard Ling Feng groaning in pain. He immediately looked towards Ling Feng in surprise, and saw that in that Demonic Stone, which was emitting dark light and floating above the head of Ling Feng, there again appeared a kind of ripples as if fluctuating, and a pitch-ck eye which was cold and ferocious manifested. This scene was very strange. And Ling Feng had pain all across of her face, and her forehead was filled with beads of sweat, as if she was going all out to struggle. Long Yi was greatly surprised, and he knew that this Demonic Stone was acting up. Soon seeing increasingly painful expression of Ling Feng, he no longer thought about anything else, and used his powerful spiritual power, trying to cut of the connection between Ling Feng and this Demonic Stone. Merely, this Demonic Stone was extremely different, that ck light was actually capable of piercing through spiritual power as if nothing. Since his spiritual power was of no use, Long Yi used internal force to cover his palm and pped towards this Demonic Stone floating above the head of Ling Feng. That Demonic Stone shook, and the ripples on its surface also fluctuated, but it still floated above the head of Ling Feng. Long Yi got impatient, then gathering all the internal force in his hands, he caught that Demonic Stone, then pulled it as hard as he could. And this Demonic Stone as if had life, began to violently struggle in the hands of Long Yi, and its strength was incredibly great. Long Yi took a deep breathe, and kicked away Ling Feng who was sitting cross-legged on the ground. After that the Demonic Stone in the hands of Long Yi issued a shrill cry, ck light shed violently, and with a muffled peng sound, Long Yi was sent flying to the floor. His entire left hand was dripping with blood, and no need to talk about the sleeve of his cloth, even God grade silver armors left sleeve was also cracked. And with blood flowing out from that crack, his entire hand was dyed red. Long Yi slowly sat up, then pressed several acupuncture points to stop bleeding. Although the wounds appeared terrifying, but they actually were minor injuries. What a broken stone, ** your mother. Long Yi cursed. Then opening up his bloody lift palm, he was struck dumb with amazement to see this Demonic Stone was absorbing his blood as if sponge. This made Long Yi to involuntarily recall that blood red skull mark in his palm, could it be that this Demonic Stone was also a magic item? After absorbing blood till full, Demonic Stone began to emit seductive blood red radiance, and its originally ck surface became dark red in color. And just when Long Yi was endlessly surprise, he suddenly felt that Dark Magic Jade inside his space ring was beginning to shake as if responding to something. Perhaps this Demonic Stone and Dark Magic Jade had some connection, Long Yi thought in his heart. He continuously wanted to break through the secrets of Dark Magic Jade, and this moment, seeing it was reacting, he immediately took it out from the space ring taking the risk. Just after he took out Dark Magic Jade, it automatically flew out from his hand, and that Demonic Stone suddenly emitted strong ck light. Chapter 160: Shui Linglong Chapter 160: Shui Linglong Long Yi subconsciously closed his eyes, as such strong radiance however could easily burn the eyes. And when he opened his eyes, he found Dark Magic Jade was quietly lying on the ground, but the Demonic Stone in his hand was gone. Long Yi looked all around in surprised, but didnt find even a trace of Demonic Stone, and when he inadvertently looked at the blood colored skull mark in his left hand, to his shock, he notice that in the forehead of this blood colored skull mark, now there was a dark red swelling, just like this skull sprout a big lump. This...whats going on here? Long Yi was stunned, and looking at his left palm, he muttered. This matter was too strange, how could this Demonic Stone and blood colored skull be one? Long Yi looked inside his dark space dimension, but discover no difference. All 18 super skeletons were motionlessly standing, Little Three and Violent Lightning Beast were also in dormant state with their eyes closed, and those five Seven Baleful Puppets also had no changes. After retracting his spirit, Long Yi felt pain as if his arm was being ripped off, and he couldnt help but cursed. Then casting two Light Heal Magic on his wound, scab formed on his wound and fell off, soon reverting back to previous uninjured state. Now only those dark red bloodstains were left to prove what had happened just now. Long Yi picked up the Dark Magic Jade, and seeing there was nothing unusual with it, he threw it back inside his space ring. And just at that time, Ling Feng who was lying on the ground regained her consciousness, and she immediately sit up. Then he look left and right, and seeing the miserable appearance of Long Yi, she couldnt help but cried out in rm. Ling Feng, what exactly happened just now? After Ling Feng calmed down, Long Yi asked. Ling Feng shrunk with a lingering fear, and said with somewhat fear: I am also not very clear, at that time, when I was absorbing the dark magical power of Demonic Stone, I suddenly felt pain in my consciousness, and there was a powerful force that was rapidly devouring my consciousness. And just when I was about to be unable to withstand it, that power was cancelled all of a sudden. Afterwards I lost my consciousness. Having heard what was said, theplexion of Long Yi changed, could it be that a formidable soul was sealed inside this Demonic Stone? And it wanted to devour the consciousness of Ling Feng taking advantage of the time when he was cultivating and seize his body. But other possibilities also cannot be eliminated. Still Long Yi himself was resurrected after his soul possessed a body, so he was more inclined to this conjecture. Right now looking at the blood-stained left hand of Long Yi, the expression on the eyes of Ling Feng had a hint of tenderness. She knew that this was definitely the injury Long Yi had suffered for the sake of saving her. So, involuntarily, Ling Feng stretched out her hands, then holding the left hand of Long Yi and gently caressing it, she softly said: Thank you, Long Yi. Long Yi who was thinking about the matter of Demonic Stone woke up with the start at this moment, and saw as if girls jade hand of Ling Feng was caressing his palm. And again seeing the tenderness all across the face of Ling Feng, his heart involuntarily got cold, and goosebumps couldnt help but appeared all over. He hastily retracted his hand, and shivering all over, he said: Ling Feng, dont frighten me. Im a man with normal sexual orientation. Ling Feng was startled, and just like lightning, she instantly retracted her hands, and with a red face, she shouted: Just go to die. What are you thinking, can it be that you believe that I have cut sleeve fetish? You filthy bastard. [T.L: cut sleeve (idiom): euphemism for homosexuality, originated from Cut Sleeve short story. For more, there is uncle google] Long Yi smirked, and seeing Ling Feng had revert back to normal state, he sighed in relief and said: You cannot me me for this ah, your expression of just now was truly very simr ah. Moreover you, a grown man, caressing my hand like that is naturally strange. I...I, that was... Ling Feng didnt know what to say for the time being. Just now she felt grateful and also felt sorry for him, and had lost control of herself. Well, I got it. Im sorry to have misunderstood you. Long Yi interrupted her with a smile, and also snickered letting imagination run wild. Eh, oh, thats right, what about that Demonic Stone? After looked all around for a while, Ling Feng asked. Long Yi made a wry smile and opened his left hand, then pointing at blood colored skulls dark red lump, he said: Here! How did that happen? Isnt that very dangerous? Ling Feng cried out in rm. Long Yi shook his head, and said making a wry smile: I also dont know, but there is no danger, you can rest assured. But......! But what ah, dont be like a woman. Long Yi waved his hand and interrupted the words of Ling Feng with impatient across his face. But in fact, he only said this to not let Ling Feng had a psychological burden. Ling Feng sadly looked at Long Yi and no longer spoke. And as for Long Yi, he used water magic and began to wash away the bloodstain on his body, and conveniently also changed his clothing. Just after he had finished, Long Yi suddenly sensed energy fluctuationing from the barrier. Then under a great rm, he had no time to say anything to Ling Feng, he immediately hugged him and silently used Gecko Skill to stick on the ceiling, then used spirit power to firmly cut off the auras of both of them. Ling Feng didnt struggle, she knew that there must be a reason for Long Yi behaving this way. A light blue figure instantly appeared inside the room, bringing a gentle stream of water magic elements aura. This was a middle-aged beautiful woman, looked about 40-something years old, and was dressed in light blue water magic robe. Looking at her, her outline was unexpectedly somewhat simr to Shui Ryoyan. Since Long Yi and Ling Feng were stuck close together, a sweet smell as if the fragrance of musk deer entered his nose, which actually evoked his **, ready to make trouble. Long Yi hurriedly restrained his mind, and couldnt help but mutter in his heart, howe the body of this dumb idiot is so sweet-smelling like that of girl? He knew that this fragrance was absolutely not something a perfume, this kind of artificial condiment could emit. Ling Feng lightly turned her head, but because she was too close to Long Yi, her lips rubbed the face of Long Yi, and she couldnt help but blush, and her heartbeat also jumped disorderly all of a sudden. Do you know who she is? Long Yi softly asked. With soundproof spirit barrier, he was not afraid of his sound being heard. Ling Feng came to her sense, and softly answered: She is Shui Linglong, grandmother of Shui Ruoyan. Fuck, grandmother level personage is still this young, do they dont want other people to live? Long Yi muttered. The beautiful eyes of Shui Ruoyan swept all around the room, and her eyes suddenly stopped on the hole in the floor where Demonic Stone was embedded, then her eyes suddenly shrunk. And after walking over, she muttered: What about Demonic Stone? How can the Demonic Stone disappear? At this time, Long Yi noticed a pool of bloodstain on the floor which he didnt have time to erase, and couldnt help but shouted for his bad luck in his heart. Sure enough, Shui Linglong squat down and dipped her finger in the bloodstain of the ground, then smelled it. After that she discovered it was a blood, moreover still wasntpletely clotted. Shui Linglong carefully looked all round again. In this room of seventh floor, other than bookshelf on the corner formed by two walls, there was nothing, and there basically was no ce for people to hide. She raised her head and looked for a while, but didnt see anything unusual. Because Long Yi and Ling Feng were hiding in small shadow, unless Shui Linglong flew over and see, it would be very hard for her to see them. Shui Ruoyan lowered her head, and thought for a bit, then suddenly turned around and walked down the stairs. Shes gone, lets get down. Ling Feng spoke and struggled to get down. Dont move, be careful of old people, who knows whether she is truly gone or not? Long Yi tightly hugged Ling Feng and said. These old men and olddies were very experienced people, so they definitely have a trick or two in their sleeves. Sure enough, just after Long Yi had spoken, Shui Linglong suddenly came in, then looking around still empty room, she muttered: It seems there really is no one here. After muttering, she again went down the stairs. Ling Feng looked at Long Yi for a while in surprise. If she had really gone down just now, then Shui Linglong would have caught her red-handed, and at that time, she truly wouldnt have any good exnation. This time she ought to have gone for real, lets quickly get out of here. Ling Feng urged. Being hugged by Long Yi made her feel very warm, and she was somewhat afraid of this feeling. Wait a minute, you have to be patient, these old fellows are tough to deal with. Long Yi whispered. Looking at as if girls the soft body of Ling Feng twisting in his bosom, he unexpectedly had slight reaction, and couldnt help but got somewhat angry in shame. Hearing Long Yi, Ling Feng just bit her lower lip and no longer moved. Even she herself didnt know why she was so obedient. Swish, the figure of Shui Linglong appeared once again in the room, and she muttered: In the end who has the ability to enter here, could it be that it is other old fellows? This time, Shui Linglong didnt walked out immediately, rather lowered her head and pondered, this made Long Yi and Ling Feng anxious. The more anxious they were, the worse the matter might be. Shui Linglong however didnt leave, instead sat cross-legged and began meditation. Long Yi, now what? Ling Feng asked. What else is there? Just wait. Long Yi helplessly said. Time passed minute after minute, this Gecko Skill consumed a lot of internal force, and in addition Long Yi was holding a person, so there was no need to mention his current hardship. Ling Feng, help me wipe off my sweat. Long Yi softly said, as beads of sweat flowed down blocking his eyes. Hearing Long Yi, Ling Feng used her sleeve to softly wipe the continuously flowing down beads of sweat. And in her heart, she suddenly had a kind of obscure feeling, and her heart also ached dully, was this feeling sorry? She herself was also unclear. Shui Linglong meditated for the entire afternoon. This however was bitter experience for both Long Yi and Ling Feng. Fortunately in this long time, Ling Feng only felt somewhat ufortable but stayed still in a ce without any movement. As for Long Yi, he however was gritting his teeth to maintain their current position. With his only secondyer AoTianJue, it was not easy to persist until now. At this time, Shui Linglong opened her eyes, and stretching her body a bit, she went downstairs. Long Yi finally rxed, and the hand that were supporting in the ceiling immediately slipped down, and both of them directly fell own. Fortunately, Ling Feng reacted quickly, she used Float Magic in the midair and holding Long Yi, slowlynded on the floor. Long Yi spread his arms and legs, and just like a dead pig, he rolled on the ground. Then closing his eyes, he began to slowly maintain his breathing. Just now, he had greatly consumed his internal force, and felt even more tiredparedst times 300 round of war with Long Linger. Unconsciously, the breathing of Long Yi became even, unexpectedly had fallen asleep. In any case his AoTianJue was circting itself to recover. Ling Feng nkly looked at the sleeping Long Yi, and watching his handsome face, her heartbeat involuntarily elerated. Then she covered her as if fawn wildly jumping chest, and unconsciously she slowly leaned forward. Her little mouth slowly moved forward towards the big mouth of Long Yi...... Chapter 161: Without enmity, no grandparent and grandchild Chapter 161: Without enmity, no grandparent and grandchild Ling Feng half closed her eyes and increasingly got closer. Now she was so close that she could feel Long Yis warm breathing blowing on her face. And just when the four lips were about toe into contact, Long Yi suddenly muttered: Si Bi, where are you? Ling Feng jumped up in terror, and her heartbeat as if running away wild horse jumped violently. Moreover because of nervousness, she instantly felt dizziness, and it took some time to calm herself down. Only then she notice that, as it turned out it was just Long Yi talking in his sleep. Ling Feng used her little hands to rub her almost burning face, and asked herself in her heart: Whats going on with me? Dont tell me that I started to like him? No, no, how can I like him? Must be a misconception, just now my mind was dizzy, so I acted like that. Ling Feng immediately denied in her heart. In order to avoid that kind of circumstance of just now, Ling Feng didnt dare to look at that as if possessing magical power handsome face of Long Yi again, she just sat far away, and took out Undead Magic Encyclopedia as well as the notes of Bite.Xiuge from inside her space ring, then began reading. However she discover that she was not able to concentrate, her eyes would always involuntarily look towards the direction of Long Yi. Shui Linglong sat on a sofa of the room, while Shui Ruoyan sat just opposite to her, and the atmosphere was very cold. The two of them sat this way without anyone opening their mouth. If there is nothing, then I am going back to my room to sleep. Shui Ruoyan finally couldnt bear this kind of atmosphere, so she stood up and said indifferently. Stop. We, grandparent and grandchild havent seen each other for so long, but you are showing me this kind of attitude? Shui Linglong coldly said. Shui Ruoyan turned around, and without avoiding the sharp eyes of Shui Linglong, she indifferently said: Then what kind of attitude do you want me to use to reply you? Isnt such precisely what you wanted now? What did you say? Say it again. Shui Linglong flew into rage, and angrily got up. Both grandparent and grandchild, one with big eyes and other with small eyes red at each other, refusing to budge. Saying it several times is also same, arent everything cause by you? Shui Ruoyan coldly said. Pa. Shui Linglong pped. Her pping speed was obviously left enough time for Shui Ruoyan to dodge, but Shui Ruoyan stubbornly stayed still, letting this p hit her face. This is the 55th p you give me, I will remember your favor, grandmother. Shui Ruoyan stared at Shui Linglong with ice-cold eyes, and her face was expressionless. Shui Linglong took a deep breathe, and looking at stubborn Shui Ruoyan, which was exactly the same as the temperament of her father, her expression became veryplex, and her voice somewhat softened: Why, why cant we be just like other grandparent and grandchild? Do you insist on treating your grandmother like this? Shui Ruoyan sneered, and in the corner of her eyes, some sparkling and crystal-clear thing shed, as she said: Like other? Do other people treat their own granddaughter like that? Through childhood, you never once smiled to me, and never praised me. And although you didnt speak even a single sentence of praise to me, but you were gentle and kind to other people, now I will ask you, why was it like that? The whole body of Shui Linglong shook, then turning around her head, she said in a trembling voice: I did that for your own good, I feared if I wasnt harsh enough then you will walk down your mother...... Shui Linglong suddenly stopped after speaking this much. My mother? What happened to my mother? Was my mother wicked beyond redemption? I heard you forced both my father and mother to die after I was just born, you are a murderer. Shui Ruoyan suddenly shouted hysterically. These rumors she heard were driving her crazy. Shut up, I took great pains to bring you up, was that to break my heart? Shui Linglong intently watched Shui Ruoyan, and her lips were somewhat trembling. Shui Ruoyan bit her lower lips, turned around, open the door, and dashed out, leaving behind Shui Linglong sitting destely on the sofa. It was alreadyte at night at this moment, and Long Yi woke up feeling refreshed. Now the trace of breakthrough of AoTainJue was even more obvious. After that he and Ling Feng came out of the library, and were preparing to appease the powerful protest of their stomach. Just at that time, a woman was dashing straight towards him with her head lowered, and her sobbing appearance looked especially sad and dreary in the silent night. Shui Ruoyan? Long Yi originally had move sideways to dodge, but suddenly seeing this woman seemed to be Shui Ruoyan, he couldnt help but called out, and his big hand quickly stretched out to hold her. Then Shui Ruoyan raised her tearful hazy eyes, and seeing it was Long Yi, she suddenly threw herself into the bosom of Long Yi and wailed, really was heaven shocking weeping of ghosts and gods. Ling Feng, you return back and have a rest first. Seeing that he was unable to console Shui Ruoyan in a short while, Long Yi said to Ling Feng. Looking at her appearance, it seems something have happened, console her properly, I am returning first. Ling Feng nodded her head and walked away. And she suddenly felt somewhat bitter in her heart. The weeping of Shui Ruoyan seemed to be getting out of hand, increasingly bing intense. That ripping of the lung crying sound could arose the feeling of tightly hugging her. Which bastard made her so sad, its really unforgivable. Poor me, this new clothing I have just changed is ruined again. Long Yi sympathetically patted the back of Shui Ruoyan. Only after a long time, the cries of Shui Rouyan slowly be lower, finally only her frail shoulders were twitching and her whole body softly lied on the bosom of Long Yi. Long Yi took Shui Ruoyan to the top of the mountain behind. There she began to somewhat settle down, and with two swollen as if walnut eyes, she nkly looked far away. Long Yi didnt make any inquiry. He knew that at this time, even if he asked her, she would say nothing as her heart was basically not here. After the passage of unknown time, Shui Ruoyan suddenly asked in a hoarse voice: Dont you want to ask me what happened? Long Yi turned towards her, and asked with a smile: What happened? No sincerity at all, it seems I am forcing you to ask. Shui Ruoyan snorted. Hearing to her tone, her mood seems to be a lot better after crying. Teacher Shui Ruoyan, please tell me what happened? Which bastard bullied you, I will teach him a good lesson for you. Is this enough? Long Yi smiled and softly said. Shui Ruoyan smiled, took a deep breath and with somewhat blurred expression, she asked: Does your grandmother dotes you very much? Grandmother? I dont have grandmother. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said. Now he roughly knew that this matter had something to do with Shui Linglong. Then your parents must dotes you very much. Shui Ruoyan carried on asking. Long Yi was somewhat baffled, but still said: Yes. Could it be that your parents dont dotes on you? I dont have parents, short time after I came to this world, they died, and even their remains are not left. Shui Ruoyan lightly sighed. How did this happen? How did they die? Long Yi asked in surprise. The son and daughter-inw of Shui Ruoyan actually died so miserably, who was so bold to dare sticking their hand into the mouth of tiger. I dont know, no matter how I asked her, she wouldnt answer. Later I heard that my father and mother were hound to death by my grandmother. Because she didnt agree with my father and mother being together, she thought of a way to separate them, causing their death. As a result she also hates me very much, and each time I didnt meet her requirement, she would beat me, so I also hate her to death. Shui Ruoyan was somewhat agitated while speaking. Long Yi was dumbfounded, how was this possible? Even tiger wouldnt eat its child, much less a human. There must be some kind of misunderstanding between them, because Shui Linglong however was famous for her kindness and generosity in the Blue Waves Continent. I know you certainly dont believe me, she...... At that time, Shui Ruoyan spoke everything that had been hidden in her heart. She told everything she had experienced from her childhood, and how harsh Shui Linglong was to her, and also spoke about the rumors she had heard. Like this, she rambled for several hours. Long Yi, now you say, since she did that to me, shouldnt I hate her? Finally, Shui Ruoyan asked. Why shouldnt you hate, you should hate her to the bones. She however is the enemy who killed your father and mother, you should take advantage of the time when she is asleep to kill her, then hack her into pieces tomemorate for your father and mother. Long Yi said with all seriousness. Shui Ruoyan was startled, she thought that Long Yi would speak a number of things asking her to not hate Shui Linglong, but to her surprise, he unexpectedly was even extreme than her, so she couldnt help but say: But all of those are merely a rumor ah, so they might not be the truth at all. Moreover if she wasnt so strict with me, then I wouldnt have achieve this level. Finished speaking, Shui Ruoyan immediately realized, then looking up, she saw Long Yi was looking at her with a smile. You tricked me ah. Shui Ruoyan lightly punched Long Yi and involuntarily felt veryfortable in her heart. Hehe, see, dont you understand all these truth, merely you were bashing your head against a brick wall, rumors find no credence with a wise man, I believe that your grandmother cannot do this kind of things, there must be some secrets in this matter. Long Yi smiled and said. Shui Ruoyan also chuckled and said: In the end are you a teacher or I am a teacher? Look at your old and decrepit appearance. So-called experience is the teacher. With regarding to the emotion aspect, I however am truly experienced ah, so whether it the problem of love, family affection or friendship, as long as you find me, all of them will be readily solved. So, obediently be my student. Long Yi patted his chest and smilingcently, he said. At this time, the sun rose, and brilliant rays of light dyed the whole world red. Shui Ruoyan stood up and stretched out her both arms, and felt that the air was very fresh like never before. Moreover her mood also be rxed like never before. In any case, thank you, teacher Long Yi. Shui Ruoyan said with a smile. The smile on her face was as dazzling as the sun in the horizon. Then as a gratitude for the teacher, todays breakfast is on you. After apanying you for the whole night, my old bones are quickly falling apart. Long Yi smiled and said. Bastard, what did you say? Shui Ruoyan immediately blushed and said angrily. Long Yi was dumbfounded, he said nothing inappropriate ah, but recalling what he had just said, he suddenly saw the light. Those words were truly a bit ambiguous, merely to be able to so quickly thought that way, the thoughts of Shui Ruoyan was also not too pure ah. And Long Yi looked at Shui Ruoyan with a bad smile. Chapter 162: Might of compressed magic Chapter 162: Might ofpressed magic Miss Ximen, are you going to have the breakfast? Aunt Ou called out to Ximen Wuhen who was gracefully walking downstairs. Yeah. Ximen Wuhen politely smiled towards Aunt Ou. I have a pot of eight treasure soup here, how about youe here and drink a bowl? Not giving Ximen Wuhen any chance to reply, Aunt Ou enthusiastically pulled her into her room. Ximen Wuhen saw no reason to refuse, and no longer being modest, she sat down. She had a kind of very intimate feeling towards Aunt Ou, and Aunt Ou was also unreasonably nice to her, simply treating her as if she was her real granddaughter, making her somewhat embarrassed sometimes. Aunt Ou ced a bowl of soup in front of Ximen Wuhen. This soup looked clear, thick and smooth. Although she said it was eight treasured soup, but no other materials could be seen inside the soup. And seeing Ximen Wuhen gracefully drinking the soup, she smiled with affection. Aunt Ou, your eight treasure soup is really delicious. I think even the chefs of imperial pce are of no match for you, moreover every time I drink this soup, I feel my vigor thoroughly restored. Ximen Wuhen wiped her mouth and praised the vor with a smile. This is a secret recipe passed down in my family, it is most nourishing for girls. Aunt Ou happily smiled and said, while her eyes were shing with faint imperceptible radiance. Its gettingte, I have to go now. Thank you for the soup. Ximen Wuhen politely said, then ran out of dormitory. Looking at the back view of Ximen Wuhen, Aunt Ou kindly muttered: In your current cultivation bottleneck, child, I can help you only so much. Long Yi and Shui Ruoyan ate breakfast. Although they had agreed that this was the treat of Shui Rouyan, but in the end, it was still Long Yi who paid for the food, because Shui Ruoyan said she forget to bring money. Just after they came out of dining hall, Long Yi saw Ling Feng leaning against the tree and watching him with a smile. Ling Feng, what are you doing here? Long Yi walked over and asked with a smile. I was here long ago, merely someone was so lost in affection that how could they notice me, this loner. Ling Feng said in a bad mood, and a hint of hidden bitterness shed in her eyes. Who was lost in affection with him, do you believe I will freeze your mouth? The beautiful face of Shui Ruoyan reddened, and pretended to be ferocious, merely however one looked at her, she looked fierce of mien but faint of heart. I am afraid, teacher Shui Ruoyan. But shouldnt you go to attend the ss at this time? Ling Feng said with a mischievous smile. Shui Ruoyan dazed, and hearing the sound of magic bell ringing, she cried out in rm, then without even speaking, she hastily flew away. Ling Feng looked at the disappearing back view of Shui Ruoyan and patting Long Yi, she said with a smile: Good Boy, some skill you have there. Yesterday she looked so pitiful that it seemed she was going tomit suicide, but now she is happily smiling like a blooming flower. However this time you are screwed. That is...eh...why am I screwed? Long Yi asked curiously. In the dead of the night, a woman crying in the embrace of a man, and man using his thick and board chest to soothe the pain of the woman, this, in a usual sense, this woman would usually fall in love with this man. Ling Feng said with a smile while making gestures. What are you talking about? You are not a woman, so how can you understand anything about woman ah. Long Yi smiled and patting the delicate face of Ling Feng, he said. I...this is my wise remark of an experienced person. Ive been chasing a lot more women than you. Ling Feng pped away the hand of Long Yi and said. Is that so, then arent you a love expert, predict when she will express her love to me? Long Yi ced his hand around the shoulder of Ling Feng and said. That is very hard to say, but I guess it will not be very long, and these days, she will be pestering you every day. In my view, teacher Shui Ruoyan is rather pretty good, she looks beautiful, and her figure is also good, you should really consider her a little. Ling Feng didnt dodge the hand of Long Yi, as if she was already ustomed to this kind of contact. Does this still need to be considered? Such beautiful woman, who dont want her? Moreover, I and she have already used a bowl of noodles to determine our feeling. It seems tonight, I have to go to the inn to fix a room. Long Yi smirked and said, naturally was joking. But who would have thought that, after hearing this, theplexion of Ling Feng changed, and she herself didnt know why, her heart felt suffocated. Then she forcibly pushed Long Yi away and angrily said: Then go to look for a room with Shui Ruoyan, I cannot apany you. Finished speaking, she stormed away in anger using Earth Escape Magic. Long Yi was stunned in the ce, then touching his nose, he muttered: I have to wait until evening before renting the room, but why on earth is this boy so angry? Could it be that he had taken a fancy on Shui Ruoyan? Now this is difficult to handle ah. Long Yi came to the seventh floor of the library, and discovered that Ling Feng hadnte here, and also didnt know where he had gone to hide. After that he browsed the books in the bookshelf for a little while, but felt rather bored as if without Ling Feng there seemed to becking something. And thinking about Shui Linglong was still in the academy, and didnt know when she might suddenlye here again, Long Yi decided to look for a ce to experiment the magicpression as mentioned in that book. Although the book had also mentioned that there was a good chance of the explosion of magic elements, but without trying, he wasnt able to settle down his heart. Flying to the mountain on the outskirts of Mea Principality, which was dested and uninhabited, he selected this ce as the ce to experiment this magicpression. Long Yi recalled the theory of magicpression. This theory was actually very simple. At the time when one is casting the magic, there is a certain sequence and route arrangement of the magic elements, and there are veryrge gaps in the space between the elements, and if one couldpress this arrangement more tightly, then the might of the magic ought to be strengthened by several times. Merely, although it was easy to speak, but it was very hard to truly aplish it. Magic elements inherently were not very stable existence, and for casting each magic, unique arrangement pattern was needed, so if you want topress, then each magic element should bepressed in equal proportion, slightly different, then that might cause explosion. The first magic Long Yi wanted to experiment this on was rank one water magic, Water Ball Magic, because his control over water magic was higherpared to other magic, as his realm was highest in water magic. Long Yi extended his hand, then a head sized water ball appeared above his palm. Now hisplexion as very solemn, and slowly closing his eyes, he greatly concentrated his spirit power, and the arrangement of water magic elements appeared in his brain. Fortunately, Water Ball Magic was only a rank one magic, so there were least water magic elements, thus was also easiest. But this easy was merely inparison. Since he was using magicpression for the first time, Long Yi wasnt rxed at all. Long Yi used his spirit power to carefully examine all the magic elements of this water ball, he didnt miss even a single one of them, then slowly began topress. The light blue water ball on his hand also began to shrink slowly, looking more condensed, and the light blue dim light on its surface also shone a bit brightly. Compression Magic was absolutely a tiring technique, and the loss of spirit power was also very frightening, no wonder, no one was able ever sessfully experiment this theory till now. If it was not for Long Yi having such abnormal amount of spirit power, then it truly would have been very difficult to aplish. The gap between the magic elements increasingly decreased, and the water ball above the hand of Long Yi also decreased to merely the size of fist from the size of head. With this, thepression of water magic ball could be said to have been sessful, but Long Yi was not satisfied, because he felt that he couldpress it even more tightly. In this world there was only Long Yi, this madman who would still continue. His thought was, until hepressed the gap between the magic elements to such extent that it was no longer possible topress any further, it was not a sess. How big was magic element? Even after millions of magic elements werebined together, they wouldnt be even as big as the dust, naturally in the sea of consciousness, they were infinitely erged. Its going to be a sess, just a little bit, just a little bit. Long Yi muttered in his heart. His forehead was filled with sweat, because the consumption of his spirit power was toorge, as if a flood water. But the more the critical moment, the higher the chance to easily make a mistake. At thest moment ofpression, the spirit power of Long Yi shook, leading to few water magic elements to not keep up with other magic elements, and the magic elements were quickly broken. Long Yi wholeheartedly knew that this situation was anything but assuring, then he immediately threw out the small water ball which he had used full energy topress to the size of eyeball. After that he quickly used his internal force of AoTianJue to protect his body, and quickly withdraw from there. The small water ball as if arrow flew out, and in the midair, suddenly blue light shed apanied by a sound of explosion, then numerous fine water droplets covered the sky shooting all around. Shortly afterwards, a series of explosion again resounded, big trees fell one after another, and the ground was blown away to beyond recognition. As it turned out, those fine water droplets had fused with high density water magic elements, and as long as, theye into contact with anything, those things would immediately explode, thus this kind of circumstance was produced. Strong, really strong. Long Yi had moved to a distant ce using Great Cosmos Shift, but few of these water droplets hadnded on his body and exploded. Fortunately, with internal force protecting him, he was uninjured. And seeing the might ofpressed water ball, he couldnt help but was somewhat dumbstruck. This might could bepared to the might of that torrential rain pear blossom needles, and its wide area lethality was not even a bit inferior to a rank nine magic. But Long Yi soon realized the problems. Although the might of thispressed water ball magic was very powerful, but the consumption of spirit power and time however was disproportionate. Within this much time, he could cast quite a few rank nine magic itself, thus he had no choice but to again consider the practicality of magicpression. If it was in actualbat, then will the opponent give him so much time topress his magic? Moreover this was merely a lowest rank one magic. Simrly, precisely because that this rank one magic could achieve such might, the more Long Yi couldnt bear to abandon this magicpression. If he was able to speed up the casting speed ofpressed magic, then coupled with hispound magic, the might of his magic would beparable to the might of forbidden magic, or perhaps more powerful. With his current realm, he wasnt able to cast forbidden magic, but if he was able to improve the magicpression, then wouldnt everything would be resolved? Long Yi pondered, thinking about the methods to reduce the consumption of spirit power, as well as the method to quicken magicpression. Unknowingly the sky had already gotten dim, but Long Yi still hadnt got a single clue. Forget it, Ill go back and think about it. Long Yi thought in his heart. Perhaps an inspiration would suddenly appear, and he would be able to think up a simple and quick method. Chapter 163: The wild ambition of Xiao Yi Chapter 163: The wild ambition of Xiao Yi Long Yi entered Mea City in the night, and just when he arrived to the entrance of Holy Magic Academy, he saw a white figure standing in the shadow of the eaves, as if a statue. It seems the entire person had merged with the night. The noisy crowd came and went, but no-one stopped to see this white figure, everyone just turn a blind eye to this figure as if this figure was an air. But Long Yi noticed this figure in a single nce, as if this person had a strong maic field towards him. Xiao Yi, are you looking for me? Long Yi walked to the front of this white figure, and asked with a smile. Somehow, he instinctively knew that Xiao Yi was waiting for him. Xiao Yi slightly raise her head, then her transparent eyes hidden inside the cloak shone, while deeply staring at the man in front of her. Why on earth are you looking at me like this? This is making my heartbeat elerate, what would you do if I fall in love with you? Long Yi mischievouslyughed and said. The beautiful face of Xiao Yi slightly reddened, then looking away, she softly said: Young master Ximen, do you have time now? Long Yi was startled, he seem to have never told his identity to Xiao Yi, but howe she knew it all of a sudden? However he quickly recalled that few days ago, when he was together with Ximen Wuhen, because Xiao Yi was identally injured, he had admitted that Ximen Wuhen and himself were siblings, so not knowing his identity instead was not normal. Now, I have nothing to do, what, do you want to go on a date with me? Long Yi smiled and teased. Honestly speaking, each time he was together with this girl, he felt very big pressure. He greatly feared those eyes of hers that could see through the heart of people. Young master Ximen must be joking, how can this little girl dare to im connection with people in higher social ss ah? The voice of Xiao Yi was still soft, merely there was a small hint of irritation. [T.L: Gaopan C to im connection with people in higher social ss. gao C high, pan C climb] Not climb high, not climb high. As long as I squat down a little, it will be enough. Long Yi said with a smile. Young master Ximen, if you have no time, then I will leave. Xiao Yi was somewhat angry. Still although she said so, but she didnt move her footsteps. Long Yi obviously notice this point. But he know joking should be stopped before going too far, so he said with a smile: Fine, I admit my mistake, I wonder why Xiao Yi is looking for me? How about going to my house to talk? There is something really important matter, I want to tell you. Xiao Yi said. Thats not a problem, its just that I havent eat anything till now, how about we have a meal together, and after we are done eating, we will return to your house and leisurely talk. Like that, the mood will beparatively better. Looking at Xiao Yi, Long Y said with a bad smile. Xiao Yi took a deep breathe, this fellow always have the mouth of flower, but unexpectedly also mysterious, even she couldnt see through him, truly infuriating her to death. Then lets go to my house to eat, I will personally cook meal for you to eat. Xiao Yi was unable to bear her irritation and said. Is that so, then lets go. Long Yi smiled and walked to her front, then overbearingly hugged the waist of Xiao Yi with his big hand. What are you doing? Xiao Yi struggled and angrily said. We naturally are flying, when will we reach if we walk ah? Long Yi hugged Xiao Yi and flew towards her courtyard. Two peoplended on the ground, and Xiao Yi hastily struggled to get free from Long Yis arm, then retreating few steps, she faintly said: You are so rude you know? I dont know. Do you want me to apologize? Long Yi retracted his smile, and suddenly said indifferently. Xiao Yi was startled, she was not able to adapt to the instant change of Long Yis temperament. Say it. Why were you looking for me, dont waste time. Long Yi was somewhat still alert against Xiao Yi in his heart. Perhaps he seemed very mysterious to Xiao Yi, but simrly, Xiao Yi was also mysterious to Long Yi, in addition she had the profession of Prophecy Master, which even more increased her mysteriousness. Then pleasee with me, young master Ximen. Xiao Yi came back to her sense, and she suddenly missed Long Yis that grinning cheekily appearance, as, when he was in that appearance, she at least wouldnt have felt this pressure. Moreover this indifferent appearance of Long Yi made her feel very ufortable in her heart. Seeing Xiao Yi was leading him towards herdys chamber, Long Yi couldnt help but muttered in his mind. This girl isnt thinking of giving me her virginity right? Could it be that she was captivated by my kingly aura? But it doesnt looks like it ah. Long Yi stood at the door, and said hesitatingly: Are you sure you want me toe in? I already allow you toe in, soe in, why are you wasting time? Seeing Long Yi had the appearance of fearing she would assault him, Xiao Yi involuntarily shouted loudly. This was the first time she had ever shouted so loudly after she became Prophecy Master. Long Yi however had a different view, he felt Xiao Yi looked more pleasing to the eye when she was angry, at least she looked like a normal girl. Although her soft voice also was veryfortable, but it wascking some fiery aura. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and walked in, then immediately a faint fragrance assaulted his nostrils. Ladys bedchamber really was adys bedchamber, it had such a pleasant fragrance. If one gets to sleep in this room, then the night ought to be veryfortable. Long Yi had dirty thoughts in his heart, then his eyes began to scan all around. This was a simple but elegant bedroom, without excessive decoration, however made people feel veryfortable. At this time, Xiao Yi had already opened the magic door which was disguised as a wall. Come in. Xiao Yi said, and directly entered. Long Yi was surprised, he had never expected that there was apletely different world inside thisdys chamber. For what matter did she brought me to such a secret ce? Long Yi thought and entered, then carefully looked all around. Those carvings filled with mythology hues and constetion made him exim in astonishment. And especially seeing that he could directly see the starry sky, this even more confused him. He clearly remembered that in the direction where this secret room was located ought to be a flower garden filled with fresh flowers. Xiao Yi took off her cloak and sat on the stone tform in the middle of this room, and looked towards the sky as if she had forgotten the existence of Long Yi. Long Yi just walked around inside this secret room, then walking to the stone tform, he sat down and looked at motionless Xiao Yi for a long while. After that he simply lied down and nkly looked at the vast starry sky. After a good while, Xiao Yi lowered her head and looked at Long Yi who was lying beside her. And seeing Long Yi nkly looking towards the sky, she wasnt able to guess what he was thinking. Young master Ximen. Xiao Yi reached out her hand and gently pushed Long Yi. Long Yi came back to his sense, then looking directly at those transparent eyes of Xiao Yi, he said with a smile: You can still call me Long Yi, Ximen Yu, I dont want to use this name again. Well, Mister Long Yi... Just call me Long Yi, why are you treating me as an outsider calling me Mister ah? Long Yi interrupted Xiao Yis words and said. Long Yi, dont you want to your future? Xiao Yi indifferently asked. Long Yi pricked up his brows, and nodding his head, he said: Yes, but didnt you say that your skill was still too shallow to see, could it be that these past few days, your skill increased greatly? This has nothing to do with you, just answer, do you want to know your future or not? Xiao Yi said. Long Yi smiled, and answered without fooling around: I dont. Xiao Yi was startled all of a sudden, she however had never expected such answered from Long Yi, and didnt know how to react for the moment. But, before didnt you...! Before is before, now I dont want to know. Long Yi smiled andughed, while looking straight at Xiao Yi. Why? Xiao Yi asked curiously. Dont you think, we can feel the greatest joy of the life only due to its unpredictability? If you know everything before, then wouldnt that be boring? Moreover I am ustomed to having my own control over my fate, not the Heaven. Long Yi sat up, then moving closer to Xiao Yis face, he said indifferently. Xiao Yi looked at Long Yi with surprise across all her face. Whenever she considered that she could guess his thoughts, he however would alwayse out of her expectation, even she who was Prophecy Master also waspletely defeated. If you are looking for me just for this, then Im out. Long Yi stood up and wanted to walk outside, but when he turned around, he saw that the magic gate had already closed silently long ago. Long Yi, wait a minute, do you really dont want to know whats going to happen to you in the future? Isnt it good to have everything in your grasp? Xiao Yi cried out to stop Long Yi. Long Yi justughed lightly while looking at Xiao Yi with a profound meaning, then said indifferently: Didnt you want to know my future, thus controlling everything in your hand, including me? No...thats not it, you are misunderstanding. Xiao Yi anxiously said. Misunderstanding? I believe my intuition, you are hiding a very big wild ambition. What do you want? Can it be that you want this whole world? Long Yi patted his chest and his eyes slowly became ice-cold. He hated being used as a pawn to achieve others goal the most. The expression of Xiao Yi slowly revert back, then softly said: I am just a small and weak girl, how can I think of contending for this world? But it seems a seed of suspicion is already sown in your heart, so you are unlikely to believe me. A small and weak girl with both wits and wild ambitions, in addition there is the ability to predict the future. Such girl can be many times more terrible than men. In any case, I dont care what you want to do, or what purpose you have. Now please open the door, or do you want me to apany you for **? Although your figure and face isnt particrly good, but it is still within tolerable range. Long Yi smirked and said, while his eyes were sizing up the breasts of Xiao Yi. You......bastard. Theplexion of Xiao Yi became ghastly pale, and hatefully looked at Long Yi, as if she was itching to eat him. She took a deep breathe, and said coldly: Since you want to leave so much, then I also dont want you to stay here any longer. Xiao Yi walk down from the stone tform while speaking, then walking to the side of magic door, she slightly turned around, looking towards the direction of Long Yi. Long Yi instinct warned him, and he dangerously narrowed his eyes, looking at the jade hand of Xiao Yi that was reaching towards a budging stone on the wall to press it...... Chapter 164: Is this oft referred-to procreation from other’s sperms? Chapter 164: Is this oft referred-to procreation from others sperms? Wait a minute. Just when the little hand of Xiao Yi was about to press that bulged small stone, Long Yi suddenly called out. Xiao Yi questioningly turned her head, and her hand stopped. Are you sure that this thing is the switch of the mechanism to open the door? And not something else? Long Yi said while staring at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi put down her hand, then turning round, she walked to the stone tform and sat down on the ground. After that she coldly said: Since you dont believe me, forget about it, simply break open the wall and go out. Long Yi looked at Xiao Yi, could it be that I am really being over suspicious? Am I wrongly ming her? But even if I want to, I cant believe her so easily. My suspicion of Xiao Yi is by no means unreasonable. Why did she, a Prophecy Master, suddenly take the initiative to predict my future, moreover bringing me to such secret ce? I also dont understand, why I absolutely have to give my consent just to predict my future? With all these, I am afraid no-one will believe that she was doing this without any hidden objective. Long Yi instantly thought innumerable thoughts in his mind. And even after seeing the attitude of Xiao Yi, he didnt rashly press that switch, rather directly went to stone tform, and immediately used spirit power to bind her. What do you want to do? Xiao Yi suddenly discovered that she was tied up and couldnt help but shouted in horror. Nothing, merely being a bit careful. Long Yi smiled and said beside her. After that embracing her neck with his one hand, he shoot out true qi towards that bulging stone from his other hand. That stone suddenly shrunk, and the magic door didnt move even a bit, instead all those constetion engraved on the walls shone, and rays of light shot down from the sky. And after hitting the transparent ceiling of this secret room, that radiance was immediately refracted towards one of the shining constetion engraving of this secret rooms wall. Then those rays of light were ceaselessly reflected. Moreover these reflected ray didnt disappear, rather weaved arge in the entire secret room. If a person look down at this room from the sky, then they could see that these rays of light unexpectedly formed a three-dimensional star pattern. Long Yi instantly felt dizzy, that stone really wasnt the switch to open the magic gate. Although he already cautious, but he had never expected this. This kind of mysterious phenomenon was simply unexpected. Long Yi shook his head toe to his sense from this dizziness, however he discovered that his eyelid were increasingly getting heavier, and his consciousness was also slowly fading away. Sleep, child, you are already very sleepy. Now you are lying on soft big bed, sleepfortably. An ethereal sound resounded, ceaselessly reverberating in the ears of Long Yi. Then eyelids of Long Yi slowly closed, and his consciousness also began to slowly sink into darkness. But just then, Long Yis left hands palm felt as if burned by fire, pulling back his consciousness from the darkness with a start. Hypnotism? Long Yi eximed secretly in his heart, and his whole body soaked with cold sweat. Then he immediately used his spirit power to seal his six senses. After that the feeling of dizziness really decreased by a lot, and at that time, he also felt that his body had be fatigued and weak without any strength. It seems something was being continuously pouring into his body. Now his body was paralyzed, and his sea of consciousness had also be empty. Moreover he wasnt able to feel any magic elements, so Long Yi roughly knew that he should be trapped in a strange magic formation. Long Yi didnt open his eyes, and under his control, the internal force within his dantian began to circte rapidly, and transmitting the true qi to all of his limbs and bones, he began to expel those strange thing. Moreover constructed a solid barrier on the surface of his body. After that his body slowly began to regain the consciousness. Long Yi was relieved in his heart, sensing Xiao Yi had just struggled free from the binding of his spirit power and was motionlessly standing beside him. Long Yi, I dont want to hurt you, merely want to borrow your body, nothing more. Looking at Long Yi who seemed to bepletely ina, Xiao Yi muttered. Borrow my body? Dont tell me that she wants to borrow my sperm to give birth to a baby? Long Yi was stunned in his heart. Did this girl make such a big activity only for this? At this time, Xiao Yi patted the stone tform two times, then the stone tform unexpectedly split open. And Long Yi immediately fell down, andnded on a soft big bed with a bang. Damn, is this for real, I was only thinking casually. Long Yi took a deep breathe in his heart. Xiao Yi also came down and sitting on the bed beside Long Yi, she looked a little hesitant. Feeling no movement from Xiao Yi for a long time, Long Yi slightly opened a small crack in his eyes, but just happened to see Xiao Yi looking towards him, so he immediately closed his eyes. Pretending to be asleep was not a challenge for him at all, as, this however was the most basic training of his past incarnations Dragon Group. Long Yi merely heard Xiao Yi softly sighing, then her little hands reached out to his chest and unexpectedly began to undress him. Not good, unexpectedly drugging and then raping me? Should I resist or continue to pretend sleeping? Mhm, wait a minute, now I still dont know what she wants. Long Yi thought in his heart, and he was actually a little bit excited. His charm was so great that it was troublesome ah. The undressing skill of Xiao Yi was somewhat clumsy. She took long time topletely take off all the clothing from the upper body of Long Yi. And looking at Long Yis that vigorous and graceful male body, she blushed. This big pervert, his body is pretty good. Xiao Yi muttered making Long Yi feel proud of himself in his heart. The eyes of Xiao Yi moved swiftly, sizing up the body of Long Yi. Although she knew that Long Yi was unconsciousness, she still acted like a thief. After a long while, Xiao Yi took a deep breathe again, then her somewhat trembling little hands reached out towards the belt of Long Yi. Then untying it, she pulled down and took off Long Yis pants, leaving behind only skintight underpants. And that lump between his legs that was bulging towards west, made the heart of Xiao Yi to nearly jump on out. But since she had already reached to this state, Xiao Yi gritted her teeth and pressing on to the finish without letup, she pulled down the final cover of Long Yi. And that sturdy little brother immediately unt his talent and skill, making Xiao Yi feel embarrassed and she immediately covered her beautiful face then and there. Long felt cool in the lower part of his body, and was shouting desperately in his heart, and especially when Xiao Yi had taken off his underpants, she identally touched his little brother, making him nearly rise up due to evil fire. Fortunately he had received a special training, and he was able to immediately suppress that evil fire. Xiao Yi covered her face for a while feeling shy, and finally she put her hands down, then gathering her courage, she concentrated her gaze at the lower part of Long Yis body and muttered: Really embarrassing, why is mens thing so ugly? Long Yi slightly opened his eyes again, and saw Xiao Yi with red face standing up, then her little hand reached out to her robes belt and lightly pulling it, in and white silk robe slipped to two sides, revealing thin silk bra inside...... Chapter 165: Cosmic Celestial Magic Spell Chapter 165: Cosmic Celestial Magic Spell Seeing such action of Xiao Yi, the heart of Long Yi jumped irregrly in disorder. What does this little girl want to do? If she really wanted to have a sexual rtionship with him, then that would be too unbelievable, moreover she had no reason to behave this way. While Long Yi was pondering, Xiao Yi had already shyly taken off all of her clothing, revealing her **. Although her appearance was not the best, but her body was pretty good. Her snow-white skin was glossy, had ivory colored luster, and appeared smooth and stic. Her pair of ** proudly stood upright on her bosom, and two bright red dots on them could cleanse peoples will, and her pretty waist was very thin and soft. And in the thin fine hairs between her thighs, a maidens mysterious private parts were indistinctly visible. Long Yi who had slightly opened his eyes had a panoramic view of everything, and was forced to spend a lot of perseverance to stop his little brother from getting ready to make trouble. Xiao Yi squatted down, supported Long Yi to sit up, and then she sat behind Long Yi. After that, she lightly ced her jade hands on his head and cervical vertebra, and began reciting obscure difficult to understand incantation. Along with the chanting sound of Xiao Yi, the three-dimensional star shaped pattern inside the secret room began to fluctuate, and rays of light flowed down, forming a mysterious runes seals above the naked body of two people. And the expression of Xiao Yi became more and more pious, and her crisp voice suddenly became hoarse, and the hands that were pressing against the body of Long Yi also became almost transparent. Long Yi only felt as if there was a vast universe within his body, and he was surrounded by countless stars and constetions, moreover a number of scattered memory fragments flew over inside his brain, which were being led to his consciousness by a warm aura. Long Yi was abruptly startled and awakened from this beautiful feeling. Although he didnt know what had happened, however knew that this was all an illusion, and was the doing of this strange girl behind him. Long Yis consciousness sunk and arrived at his innermost consciousness, then he used powerful spirit power to firmly guard himself. The chanting voice of Xiao Yi became more and more urgent, and her charming body also trembled involuntarily. And the runes above the body of these two people began to flicker, moreover with each flicker, it became dimmer. Puff. Xiao Yi suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood on the back of Long Yi, and her charming body softly fell down. After that, the two runes above the body of both people disappeared thoroughly, and the star shaped pattern of the secret room also disappeared in the air. Futhermore the constetion carved on the stone walls also revert back to the same old way, as if everything that had happened just now was an illusion. Long Yi opened his eyes, wipe the blood from his back, but he however didnt notice a dark red mark was already engraved on his skin. And after he put on his clothing, he turned around. He saw Xiao Yi was lying on the bed, her transparent pupils were dim without any luster, and she was absent-mindedly watching at him. Long Yi pulled a piece of cloth and covered the body of Xiao Yi and said indifferently: Say, what did you want to do? Xiao Yi struggled to sit up, and without answering Long Yis question, she softly asked: Werent you awake all along? Yes. Long Yi nodded his head. Xiao Yi softly sighed and muttered: The will of Heaven is hard to fathom. Even using Cosmic Celestial Magic Spell, it was also in vain. Cosmic Celestial Magic Spell? What are you talking about? Long Yi frowned and asked. Xiao Yi raised her head, then watching Long Yis those ck pupils that arose terror, her transparent pupils had a trace of Long Yis ck pupil. And as if her pupils also changed into ck, she muttered: You should have Gods will and life, so how can I predict? Master and I, both of us are wrong, we vainly hoped to defy the heaven to change fate, we should suffer the wrath of Heaven. The eyes of Xiao Yi became increasingly dim, and she had faint sadness and loneliness expression. She was alone when she born, and now she again was alone when she was about to die. She shook her head in a self-deprecating manner and said lightly: The mechanism to open the door is that square metal, pull it to the right side and the magic door will open, then you can go out. Long Yi got up, and flew past the stone tform, then after walking two steps, he couldnt help but turn around his head, and saw Xiao Yi slowly closing her eyes, softly falling down. Long Yis heart tightened, and in a sh, he came down and supported the charming body of Xiao Yi. He then discovered that her bodily function was getting weaker and weaker, and her vital signs were slowly disappearing. Long Yi immediately used true qi to protect her hearts vein, and softly called out: Xiao Yi, wake up. Xiao Yi somewhat arduously opened her eyes, and said powerlessly: Why are you still here? Long Yi secretly sighed, aftering to this world, his heart seemed to have softened. If it was his previous incarnation, then with regarding such a woman who had treated him like this, he would have ignored, but now he was somewhat unable to bear, or perhaps because Xiao Yi had never had any thoughts of killing him. Tell me, how can I save you? Long Yi asked. The dim eyes of Xiao Yi brightened a bit, then she said with great difficulty: I just treated you like this, but you still want to save me? Then I will ask you, if your Cosmic Celestial Magic Spell had seeded, then would I have died? Long Yi asked. No, just your fate would have transferred. Xiao Yi replied. Thats it. In fact, I never believed in fate, as long as I am not dead, I think I will obtain all the things I want, relying on my own effort as before. Long Yi lightlyughed and said. Xiao Yi nkly looked at Long Yi, a trace of blood suddenly flowered down from the corner of her mouth. Long Yi got impatient in his heart and asked: Just speak, in the end, how can I save you? Xiao Yi weaklyughed and said: In fact, you are the only one in this world that can save me, as long as you drip a drop of your blood in the space between my brows, I will be saved. Long Yi was stunned, so simple? Could it be that my blood is an immortal medicine that can bring the dying person back to the life? But seeing Xiao Yi was about to die already, he didnt think much about it and cut open his finger, then dripped a drop of his blood in the space between Xiao Yis eyebrows. This drop of blood quickly entered into her skin, and suddenly a glistening red light shed. Long Yi only felt a burning sensation on his back, and unexpectedly a red light passed through his robe and came out. And in the paleplexion of Xiao Yi, gradually redness appeared, and her dim pupils also revert back to lustrous. Now in the space between the eyebrows of Xiao Yi, a speck of red blood mark appeared, which looked just like a small mole. This actually increased her charm. Xiao Yi got up from the bosom of Long Yi, and somewhatplexly looking at Long Yi, she suddenly fell down to her knees, and softly said: ve Xiao Yi greets master. Long Yi was stunned, and looking at Xiao Yi, for a moment, he didnt know how to react. And Xiao Yi also motionlessly knelt on his ground. Only after a long while, Long Yi came back to his sense, and pulling up Xiao Yi, he asked in surprise: What are you doing? I never asked you to be my ve ah. ves essence blood had already entered into the body of master, and with a blood contract, you bestowed me a life, this...this is the will of Heaven. Xiao Yi indifferently said. Blood contract? Essence blood? Long Yi totally confused. Could it be that just now dripping a drop of blood in the space between the eyebrows of Xiao Yi was the blood medium toplete blood contract? Dont know from where but Xiao Yi took out a magic mirror, then walking towards Long Yi, she pulled down Long Yi robe, exposing his entire right shoulder, then ced a magic mirror behind his body. Long Yi slightly turned his head, then in the magicmp, he saw a star shaped dark red blood mark on his right shoulder. He suddenly recalled Xiao Yi vomiting blood on his back. Could it be that that was her essence blood? ve vainly hoped to defy the heaven to transfer the fate, and this is the wrath of Heaven. My essence blood has already entered into the body of master, if not for the blood contract of master, the only path for this ve would have been death. Xiao Yi gently helped Long Yi to tidy his clothes, and said. So it was like that. Then can I ask, who do you want to transfer my fate to? Was it your brother Tyrant Bear? Long Yi asked. Theplexion of Xiao Yi changed, then gritting her teeth, she said: Please forgive this ve for not being unable to answer this. In any case, I cant reveal it, if master is angry, then you can take back the life of this ve. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders, and said with a smile: Forget it, why are you calling yourself a ve, you are still Xiao Yi. Although there is a blood contract between us, but I dont intend to use this to threaten you. The fact is fact, that is unable to change. Now Xiao Yi is no longer former Xiao Yi, she is only the ve of master. Xiao Yi indifferently said, and her tone revealed a little unwilling feeling. Although the matter had dramatically developed to this point, he however was unwilling to get entangled with Xiao Yi. Then walking straight to magic door, he said: Lets end the matters here, since you insist on recognizing me as your master, then be obedient and listen to my words, I will return back first, and if you have nothing to do, donte looking for me. Long Yi opened the magic door and left, leaving behind Xiao Yi nking standing in the same ce. Long Yi returned to the dormitory, and discovered Ling Feng still havent rested. It seems he was waiting for his return. Seeing Long Yi had returned, Ling Feng immediately got up and walked towards her bedroom, and her expression seemed quite rxed. Why on earth are you leaving after you see me? Still angry? Long Yi pulled the hand of Ling Feng and said with a smile. Angry? Why would I be angry? Ling Feng confusedly asked, pretending to be really confused. Are you still asking me? Today morning, werent you angry? Say, werent you jealous? Long Yi smirked and asked. Jea...jealous, what sort of joke is this, whose vinegar did I eat ah? Ling Feng stutteringly said feeling somewhat agitated. Of course you ate my vinegar, you boy, arent you secretly in love with Shui Ruoyan, otherwise when I said that I will sleep with her tonight, why were you so angry? Long Yi smiled and said. But he was depressed in his heart, if Ling Feng, this boy was really in love in Shui Ruoyan, then what should he do ah? I dont care who you sleep with, or who you love, and I definitely dont like that old woman. Ling Feng said. Long Yi was dumbfounded, and hearing his words, he felt something was wrong. But seeing the pondering appearance of Long Yi, the face of Ling Feng reddened, and getting rid of Long Yis hand, she ran into her bedroom. What is this boy thinking? Why is he so grumpy like a woman? Long Yi shook his head and muttered, then returning back to his room, he meditated. Chapter 166: Adventure Convention Chapter 166: Adventure Convention Time passed slowly, and Long Yis days also passed without any great waves. He threw himself into the sea of books as well as the research of magicpression and magicbination. Once in a while, he would go to the ss to y with female ssmates, and would also apany Ximen Wuhen to have a meal. He seems to forget about Mea Empress and also Xiao Yi, this newly acquired ve. In these days, Long Yi had achieved initial sess in magicpression. Now the casting speed ofpressed magic had shortened by several times. And he discovered that the more hepressed the gap between the elements, the more the might of the magic, but the consumption of energy and magical power was also was much more. So he felt that it was not necessary topress the magic until it was no longer possible topress, as long as thepression was only one-fifth of his previouspression, the effect was already very good. Moreover the speed would also be a lot faster. Although it was still too slowpared to casting only magic withoutpression, but at least he had substantial progress. Moreover a matter that was worth bing happy was, Ximen Wuhen finally breakthrough the realm of Advance Magician and officially stepped into Master Magician realm. At that time, Long Yi and Ling Feng was meditating, and they suddenly heard someone mming the door of their room. And after opening the door, Ximen Wuhen excitedly shouted and hugged his neck, and just like a little girl, she happily shouted and also danced around, which was the most intimate gesture she had ever shown to him so far. On that evening, in order to celebrate the breakthrough of Ximen Wuhen, Ling Feng, Long Yi and Ximen Wuhen went to Intoxicated Fragrant Building and had a big celebration till dawn without restrain. And the rtion between Long Yi and Ximen Wuhen suddenly became closer, and as for Ling Feng, his attitude was rather strange. He treated Ximen Wuhen so nicely, that this made Long Yi think that he was coveting Ximen Wuhen, but this fellow nevertheless would die than to admit it. Very quickly, the Adventure Convention which was held once every two years in Illusory Magic Forest of Mea Holy Magic Academy was beginning. Practically all the students of Advance Magic ss signed up to participate. This however was not a dangerous treasure hunt, but even if it was dangerous, with the attraction of divine artifact level items, perhaps there would still be many people signing up to participate. Early in the morning, Long Yi and Ling Feng leisurely walked outside. And staying beside Long Yi for a long time, Ling Feng was unconsciously contaminated by many habit of Long Yi. For instance walking, that unbridled steps were exactly the same as Long Yi. Also that habit of Long Yi hugging his chest and caressing his chin when he was thinking deeply, Ling Feng had already leant this point urate to perfection. When two people with same pace reached the dormitory of Ximen Wuhen, they saw Ximen Wuhen and two other beautiful girls were talking andughing. Theplexion of Ling Feng immediately changed, he pulled the sleeve of Long Yi and asked: Why is Yinyin here? Are you messing with me? Long Yi innocently shook off Ling Feng and said: How do I know? Her legs are on her body, so if she wants toe, who can stop her ah. After two of them walked over, all three girls looked at them with a smile on their face. Eh, teacher Shui Ruoyan, are you here to see us off? Long Yi asked with a smile. Yes, I am here to send you off all the way until you return. Shui Ruoyan smiled and said, while slyly looking at Long Yi. You... youre not going to join us in the Adventure Convention, are you? Long Yi asked in surprise. He had just asked her to help add Yinyin in his group, but did not seemed to ask her toe too. Why cant I? Shui Ruoyan pricked up her eyebrows and said. Now her beautiful eyes were full of smiles. But arent you a teacher ah? Long Yi gloomily said. It seems what Ling Feng had said at that time was indeed correct, after Shui Ruoyan had cried in his bosomst time, she frequently pestered him. Sometimes she would initiate a harmless prank, or would frequently tease him. And when Long Yi wanted to go a step forward, she would flee just like a frightened bunny, making Long Yi think that this woman was intentionally toying with him. The academy does not stipte that teachers are not allowed to participate, moreover I am responsible for leading this group. Shui Ruoyan proudly smiled and said. Long Yi was speechless. And this moment, Ling Feng however shrunk behind him, and the reason for this was, that idiotic passionate gaze of Yinyin as if moth meeting fire was stuck at his body. If it was any other male student in his ce, then they would have a big smile on their face, but this kid Ling Feng was continuously avoiding it just like gue. This was something Long Yi was unable to understand till now. Even if a man doesnt ept a woman, he also wouldnt be so cold and heartless. In fact, Yinyin looked very pretty. Dressed in a light blue magic robe, she looked very beautiful and graceful, and her figure was also very high level. If it was not for the splendor of Ximen Wuhen, this peerless beauty, then she was absolutely a dazzling beauty. The time is almost up, we should go to the gathering point of mountain behind now. Shui Ruoyan said. Five people walked towards the mountain behind. And thebination of handsome men and beautiful women attracted a lot of attention, and especially each one of these five people were man and woman of the moment of the academy, so the effect naturally was 200%. The ancient transmission formation in the mountain behind Holy Magic Academy was a very secluded ce. Usually this ce was deserted, because for the activation of this magic formation, it requiredrge amount of magic cores as well as three Archmage of Magic guild of Mea Principality to unseal it, so even if a person found this ce, it wasnt a big deal. But this moment, this entire mountain was jam-packed with several thousand students. As a matter of fact, the entire Advance Magic department only had 400 or so students thats all. And the greater part of students here were the junior students joining in for the fun. At this moment, arge number of magic cores were already ced, and three Archmages had also already taken up their positions, beginning to chant in low voice. Suddenly, several piles of magic cores began to shine, and with energy circting in the pattern of the magic formation, entire magic formation began to emit brilliance. This looked extremely beautiful and spectacr, making many on-looking students to gasp in amazement. And at that moment, teacher began to call out the names of the students from the name list. And one group after another stepped into the magic formation, and instantly disappeared inside the magic formation. Soon the name of the group of Long Yi was also called, and after all five of them stepped into this magic formation, they only felt darkness before their eyes, then they immediately felt the state of weightlessness. And after they again opened their eyes, they were already inside a green forest, and with fresh air blowing against their face, they felt veryfortable. All the students that had entered before them had already spread out. Each group had map of their own, and were assigned with their own area in order to prevent any event of robbing each other. This Illusory Forest was very vast, and only a portion of this forest was marked in the map. And before entering this forest, all the teachers had warned them to not enter the unmarked unknown region, moreover the time limit of this Adventure Convention was merely two months. Because this transmission formation was too old, once it was activated, it could only be maintained for two months. After two months, it would automatically stop its operation. And after that if you want to activate again, then you have to wait next two years to open this transmission formation again. Long Yi looked at the map for a while, and seeing they were assigned to the northwest area, he waved his hand and shouted: Advance towards the divine artifact. Five people quickly rushed towards the northwest direction. And with Long Yi casting few Gale Magic on everybody, their speed was much fasterpared to other people. Although no one was leader of this group, but everybody subconsciously obeyed themand of Long Yi. His charisma and temperament was too prominent. At that time, when he, Ha Lei and others had formed a group to go to Huangmang in, he had reced Ha Lei as the leader of the group unknowingly, and all theyouts and progress were basically under his decision. Throughout the way, they came across a number of low leveled magical beast, which were easily taken care of using magic. Although the magical cores of these magical beast could be sold for few coins, however all of them were rich, and they basically didnt care about these merely C ssed magic cores. No need to speak about Long Yi and Ling Feng who had practically inexhaustible amount of money, Shui Ruoyan who was wearing top grade magic essories all over her body was also obviously wealthy. And Yinyin was the only daughter of Nn Empires big aristocrat, obviously didntck spending money. Where are the treasures ah, howe we arent finding any of them? Yinyin said in her charming voice. The reason why treasures are called treasures is naturally because they are rare things, do you think they are stones to find so easily? Ling Feng who was pestered by Yinyin all along the way, angrily said. Yes, why didnt I think of that, Ling Feng, you are so intelligent. Yinyin charmingly said while looking at Ling Feng with adoring gaze. Long Yi and other two looked at each other and simultaneously trembled, and thought, are all the girls in love so love-struck idiot? After travelling entire day, Long Yi and his group finally arrived to their assigned area, which was the most west side of the map. But how vast was this area, this was not shown in this map. Since the sky was already dark, five people camped on the spot, and sat together waiting for Long Yis specialty which was roasted meat. And with Long Yi and Ling Feng, these two fellows who liked to show off, coupled with Shui Ruoyan who liked to bicker, this ce naturally was filled with happyughter and cheerful voices, just like a camping trip. Long Yi took out the map, then looking left and right side of the map, he stared at those ck area on the map. That was the area where teachers had warned them that they shouldnt go. Long Yi pped his hands to attract the attention of everyone, then said with a smile: This Illusory Forest opens once every two years, and many people have alreadye here before to hunt treasures, so I think nearly all the treasures in these area have already been dug out, so perhaps we might not be able to find any treasure here, wouldnt that be boring ah? The eyes of Ling Feng shone, and looking at Long Yi, she giggled: You brat, dont you want to go over there to look? Pointing towards that dark areas, Ling Feng said. No, that ce is uncharted area, if there is any ident, then what would you do? Shui Ruoyan immediately opposed. I say teacher Shui Ruoyan, arent you an Archmage, but howe your guts is as small as a mite ah. Long Yi smirked and said. Its useless to prod, I am a teacher, so I have the final say. Shui Ruoyan snorted. You are my woman, and woman should naturally listen to man. Long Yi rolled his eyes and said. I...I dont feel like reasoning with you. Shui Ruoyan turned her head with ambiguous expression, and her cheeks became rosy. Long Yi looked at all of them and said: Since someone opposed, we will use democratic means, raise your hand to vote, and minority obeys the majority. I agree to this proposal. Long Yi raised his hand first. I also agree. Ling Feng also raised her hand, and Yinyin who followed all the steps of Ling Feng also raised her hand. As for Ximen Wuhen, she looked at Shui Ruoyan, she actually wanted to raise her hand, but now that the decision was already made, to show consideration to Shui Ruoyan, she also didnt raise her hand. Long Yi gave Ximen Wuhen a grateful gaze, and said with a smile: 3:2, this matter is decided, tomorrow we will immediately go over this area. Chapter 167: Perfect killing combination Chapter 167: Perfect killingbination Shui Ruoyan snorted to show dissatisfaction, but also no longer opposed. Stopping them was merely her duty as a teacher, but her adventurous traits was not any inferior to Long Yi. At that time, to reach Master Magician realm, she once went deep inside Huangmang in by herself, nearly losing her life, but she endured through it, sessfully rising in rank. Long Yi looked towards the crescent moon in the sky. It seems there was no difference between this ce and Blue Waves Continent. He guessed that this Illusory Magic Forest should not be an independent space, rather a certain corner of Blue Waves Continent. After eating the delicious roasted meat, they againughed and chatted with each other for a little while, then unconsciously everyone quiet down, and they nkly stared at the fire. Now other than the popping sound of bonfire, the surrounding was quiet. Long Yi patted the knees of Ling Feng, andfortably lying down, he used her thigh as his head pillow, looking towards the starry sky. He unconsciously recalled Xiao Yi, that mysterious girl, if her Cosmic Celestial Magic Spell was truly sessful at that time, then would everything he had possessed obliteratepletely? Ling Feng stare at Long Yi, and seeing him nkly looking towards the sky, she gave up resisting. She seemed to be somewhat ustomed to the body contact with Long Yi. Suddenly, a crisp wailing sound resounded in the night sky, which was simr to the sound of infant crying. Long Yi immediately got up, and five people looked at each other in nk dismay. One should know that this was Illusory Magic Forest, so how could there be any infant here, they couldnt help but feel cold on their back, and had their hair stand on end. Ling Feng,e with me to take a look, as for you three, stay here. Long Yi immediately instructed. No, were going together, what are you thinking by casting aside only us three girls here? Shui Ruoyan pulled the sleeves of Long Yi and said. She had panic-stricken expression on her face. Yes, well go together. What will we do if that terrifying thinge here after you two went away? Yinyin said. Then you all will use magic to attack it ah, otherwise whats the use of learning magic? Long Yi helplessly said. Girls however are troublesome ah. Just then, again infant wailing like sound reverberated through the night sky. Ah. Yinyin was startled and she firmly grasped the arm of Ling Feng. And this sudden scream of Yinyin made Ximen Wuhen and Shui Ryoyan even more terrified. Then one on the left, and one on the right, they lean closely against Long Yi. Second brother, I am afraid, take us together with you. Ximen Wuhen said in trembling voice. Long Yi was dumbfounded, among these two women, one was Archmage and other was light magician specializing in exorcizing evil spirits, but both of them were actually afraid like this, this truly was inconceivable. But this was also not surprising, as, if women has someone they could depend upon beside them, then they would generally change and be weak. Beside, this strange cry was indeed scary, and no one had ever heard this kind of cry in Blue Waves Continent. Skeletons and zombies, they all were just the body without soul, and resentment transforms into specters. But this wailing sound was sharp, which was different from the sound produced by a number of known things. And people are always fearful with regarding to the unknown things. Thinking it was not a good idea to leave behind three girls here, Long Yi decided to take them along. Five people alertly advanced towards the ce from where the sound hade without any magic illumination, otherwise they would be too obvious. Five people increasingly went deeper, and the trees also be increasingly tall and dense. Now even the moonlight didnte in. Fortunately, Long Yi had night vision, and serving as an eye of everybody, five people slowly moved forward. Long Yi used spirit power to make a guard shield in order to cut off their aura. Aiya. Yinyin suddenly staggered and cried. What happened? Long Yi asked. Nothing, I merely tripped on the stone of the ground. Yinyin said feeling somewhat embarrassed. Long Yi looked down and sideways, and his pupils suddenly shrunk. There wasnt stones on the ground, they clearly were skeletons of magical beasts. Not only one, Long Y discovered scattered bones everywhere. Be careful everyone, that monster should be nearby. Long Yi softly said. Just then, Ling Feng suddenly moved closer to the ear of Long Yi and whispered: Yin qi is very dense all around this ce, should be a powerful specter here, do you think it is a specter that was wailing? That is a possibility, but I have never heard specter wailing like that. Long Yi softly said. If it is a specter, and if these yin qi was brought about by this thing, then it would be can be discovered but not sought best quality material ah. Ling Feng lightly said. She had desire in her tone. What are you two whispering about? Quickly walk, this ce is ghastly, its making even my heart feel cold. Shui Ruoyan said. The evil qi in this ce is so dense, there should be specter here, I will cast a Holy Light Magic to exorcise. Ximen Wuhen was a light magician, so she was naturally more sensitive to these evil qi. After speaking, she immediately began to chant incantation. Dont, little sister. Long Yi quickly stopped Ximen Wuhen. Now the matters werent clear, so rashly using Holy Light Magic might instead attract trouble. Ximen Wuhen stopped chanting incantation and softly asked: Why? Wa. A sound as if infant wailing came from close proximity, thumping the heart of several people here. Just then, Long Yi suddenly sniffed, and smell faint smell of blood floating in the air. Then he understood that this was not a specter, as, specter didnt have entity, and they directly attack the soul of other living things without injuring the physical body, but now, there was a smell of blood, which proves that the monster in front had entity. A monster having entity made this ce change into a ce like this, one can well imagine its strength from this. And at this moment, the smell of blood got thicker and thicker, so others were also able to smell it. They were not stupid, so they naturally thought this aspect. Five people slowly moved forward under the lead of Long Yi. And to take precaution against any cases. Long Yi was prepared to summon Violent Light Beast from his dark dimension at any time. But unless it wasst resort, he didnt want to do so. Suddenly, their front became open and spacious, and the scene appeared before them made them turn pale with fright. Under the moonlight, a gigantic ball shaped monster stood on the ground, no, it should be mentioned that this monster was a huge head. Its huge mouth upied two-thirds, and from the remainder ces, disgusting long tentacles grew all over. That as if infant wailing sound was issued by this this ugly to the extreme monster, and what made people even more surprised was, a transparent specter was intimately floating beside it. Even from so far away, one could feel its tyrannical qi. And every now and then, various kind of magical beasts woulde over, then obediently go to the front of this monster. After that, that specter would absorb their soul first, then their physical body would be swallowed by this monster, truly was perfect killingbination. Knowing what kind of monster in front of him was, Long Yi wasnt nervous in his heart. The reason why those magical beasts were obedientlying here to get killed was because of that specters spirit power. With its a kind of strange spirit wave, it brought about a kind of hypnotizing effect. There indeed is nock of strange things in nature ah, Long Yi sighed. It was amazing that these two, one yin one yang, things to actually know how to unite. Each took what one needs, naturally could cause people exim in admiration. This disgusting looking big headed monster clearly had a weak mobility, could only rely on its infant like wailing to attract its prey, but when the prey notice danger, they would immediately escape, who would obediently deliver itself to get eaten. But this specter make up for this point. Generally the move of specter also wouldnt have such big effect. It also needs to rely on this big headed monsters wailing to attract magical beasts. Judging from this, this specter had actually given rise to some wisdom, so it absolutely was a divine artifact level material in the eyes of Necromancer. Ling Feng also seemed to understand this point. Long Yi, what should we do now? Shui Ruoyan asked. After the matters were rified, these few women also seemed to have calmed down. That evil specter must be eliminated. If it keeps growing, then it will definitely be a cmity to mankind. Ximen Wuhen said. As a priest of Light Church, she utterly detest all dark things. When she knew Long Yi and Ling Feng were Necromancer in the future, then her reaction of at that time would definitely be interesting to watch. Youre right, this specter is already beginning to develop wisdom, absolutely cannot leave it alone. Long Yi nodded his head. But he was thinking of various ideas within his mind. He didnt want these three women to hinder him, that way, he would freely obtain this specter. I will deal with that specter, you all deal with that monster. Ximen Wuhen said seriously and took out magic wand from inside her space ring. She was very clear about the difficulty of dealing with this specter. Long Yi gave a meaningful nce at Ling Feng, then catching the little hand of Ximen Wuhen, he said: I am you second brother, how can I let you take risks? Leave this thing to me, as for that ugly monster, you all hold it down, it shouldnt be very powerful in close range attack. But, that is specter, beside light magic, other magic are basically ineffective against it. Ximen Wuhen looked at Long Yi with concerned expression, and warm feeling rose in her heart. Rest assured, leave it to me. Ling Feng, deal with that monster with them. Long Yi winked towards Ling Feng. No problem. Ling Feng said with a smile. After she had seen Long Yis super skeletons, she had been very envious. If she could obtain this specter and temper it into blood spirit, then it absolutely wouldnt be inferior to Long Yis super skeleton, moreover it would be even more superior, because any physical attacks would be useless against it. Furthermore, this kind of ferocious things wouldnt be that injured even with light magic, absolutely was a good thing ah. Long Yi suddenly withdrew his spirit shield, and rushed out as fast as lightning with his spirit power pressing at this specter. And at the same time, Ling Feng and three women alsounched attacks towards that monster. Shui Ruoyan immediately released the Icebound Magic sealed in her ring, then began chanting rank 10 water attack magic, Divine Ice Lance, which was powerful enough to pierce through a small mountain. That specter screamed, and its spirit power took the form of strange wave, gushing towards Long Yi. But Long Yi was already prepared, moreover his spirit power was first-ss in strength. And after arriving to this different world, his spirit power had increased sharply, so how can this kind of little trick injure him? The spirit power of Long Yi rapidly bound specter, but this specter was also very tenacious. After absorbing the soul of countless magical beasts, those specters he hade across in the secret room of Lost Citys city lord mansion was notparable to it. Furthermore it unexpectedly could absorb the spirit power of Long Yi, nibbling off the binding spirit power of Long Yi. This specter already had wisdom, and it knew that Long Yi was difficult to deal with, so it actually turned around to flee. It was different from other specters, that only get angry and only knows to pounce on. Want to run, if I let you escape, there where should I put my face? Long Yi smirked, then suddenly leaping swiftly, his expression be solemn. And with his hands intersect in the sky, an illusory shadow formed Buddhas seal. Vajra Subduing Devil Seal. Long Yis booming voice reverberated through the air. A golden Buddhas seal shot out from Long Yis hand. It got increasingly bigger, and as if a huge spirit palm, it firmly held down fleeing specter. It seems that old Buddhist monks things are still useful, deserve to call Buddhism orthodox school. Long Yi thought in his heart. His Shaolin kungfu was imparted to him in person by the master of his previous incarnations Shaolin monastery, naturally was very genuine. Looking at specter struggling in Buddhas seal, Long Yi however had a headache. Binding it with spirit power was useless, and using different soul fire again would burn its soul, then the effect of refining would be much worse. Forget it, I will just throw it into blood skull space, and let Violent Lightning Beast and Little three carefully look at it. Long Yi thought inside his heart. Then turning around his head, he couldnt help but was somewhat surprise. He had thought that with Shui Ruoyan, this Archmage with them, the battle would end quickly, but to his surprise, even with four of them working together, they actually were powerless to hold down this big headed monster. Long Yi saw no-one was paying attention to him, so he quickly threw that specter inside the dark dimension space, and simultaneously used his thoughts to instruct Violent Lightning Beast and Little Three to carefully observe it. After that he carefully watch the fight over there. He discovered that this ugly big headed monster was actually swallowing down the magic attacks of these women. Even the rank 10 water attack magic of Shui Ruoyan was swallowed by this monster, moreover it had appearance as if it had just enjoyed most delicious delicacies. Long Yi was utterly surprised, this however was a real monster. When did such terrifying creature appear inside Illusory Magic Forest, simply was shocking. Long Yi snapped his fingers, and a head sized magic ball appeared above his finger, then using spirit power, he began topress. The strongest might of this fireball after it waspressed was explosion. Slowly, this fireball waspressed to thumb size fireball with dazzling light. After that using internal force, he threw it inside the mouth of this big headed monster. With a bang muffled explosion sound, the huge body of big headed monster shook, seemed somewhat ufortable, but very quickly restored to normal. Seeing Long Yi had already finished his battle, all four of them came closer to Long Yi. Long Yi, we cant deal with this monster, lets forget about it. Shui Ruoyan wiped the sweat from her forehead and said. And all other also had solemnplexion. Long Yi squinted his eyes looking at that big headed monster. Right now this big headed monster seemed very proud of itself. Long Yi rolled his eyes, then smiling sinisterly, he said: Hey ugly, dont you like to eat? I will let you eat something good. From inside his space ring, Long Yi took out two big bottles of ground pepper used for seasoning. And he poured all of them into the invisible container made up of his spirit power, then threw it towards this big headed monster. And this big headed monster fearlessly swallowed it. Chapter 168: Girl’s body Chapter 168: Girls body Big headed monstercently swung its disgusting tentacles, suddenly, its tentacles straighten, and its entire body instantly became bright red. Then it kept on sneezing without stopping and spat out spicy hot powder from its mouth. Wa, wa, wa. Big headed monster unexpectedly issued a childlike wail again, and tears unexpectedly gushed out from its eyes. Is it really crying? Pointing at Big headed monster, Ximen Wuhen asked in surprise. Perhaps...who knows? Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said. He seemed to sense that this big headed monster had feeling wronged expression, ai, it must be an illusion. What now? Do we still attack it? Yinyin asked. Attack the fart ah, this thing is a monster that will not die no matter how many times we attack, we are leaving. Long Yi said, and lead the way back. Because everything was already clear, Shui Ruoyan and other casted magic ball to illuminate their way. And when they saw that the ce they were standing just now was actually covered densely with dead bones, and was littered with corpses, all of them couldnt help but cried out in rm. And very naturally, they drew close to Long Yi as well as Ling Feng these two men. Naturally, they didnt know that Ling Feng was also a beauty. Second brother, did you exterminate that specter? Ximen Wuhen asked. Of course, since your second brother, I raise hand, I never carry out the matter half-heartedly, so how could that small specter escape from my five finger mountain ah. Long Yi smiled and said, while clutching empty air with his big hand, with self-important appearance on his face. Shui Ruoyan looked at Long Yis face, revealing a little bit of curiosity and doubt. Just now she had seen Long Yis that divine seal, and sensed that abundant and vast vital energy of that golden Buddha seal, but she had never heard or seen such magic. She wanted to ask, but guessed that Long Yi would definitely use Light God came to his dream to teach him this move again as an excuse, so she had wanting to ask but stopping expression on her face. Teacher Shui Ruoyan, what do you want to say? Yinyin noticed the expression of Shui Ruoyan, so she couldnt help but ask. I...its nothing. Even if I say, it will just be useless babbling. Shui Ruoyan nced at Long Yi and said in low spirits. At that time, the attention of Ximen Wuhen and Ling Feng was also attracted, and they curiously urged Shui Ruoyan to speak. I just want to ask him what that dazzling golden light magic of his that subdued the specter was, but I guess he definitely will not tell the truth, so asking is also useless. Shui Ruoyan said. And her eyes looking towards Long Yi unexpectedly had a little hidden bitterness. Yes, I also seem to have seen it, second brother, what exactly was that magic? Ximen Wuhen pulled the sleeve of Long Yi and asked. Now her rtionship with Long Yi was very close, sometime she also loved to act like a spoiled child in front of him. Its not like I dont want to say, rather you wouldnt understand. Long Yi said with a smile. If you dont say, then how do you know that we will not understand? I know you are intentionally hiding it. Shui Ruoyan snorted and said angrily. Since you want to know so much, I will say it. I used Buddhas seal. Did you understand now? This is why I said you will not understand. Long Yi couldnt help but said with a smile. All of them looked at each others face, and they were at a loss. They didnt even know what Buddha was, so they naturally didnt understand what Buddhas seal was. We didnt understand, exin it. Ling Feng also asked curiously. How many secrets are hidden by this brat ah? I thought his deepest secret was him being a Necromancer, but it turned out to be not like that. He always give other people surprise, seemingly have endless skill. Buddha is...well, it can be consider as a God who is believed by the people of distant continent. With leniency towards all the living creatures, Buddhas Teachings are boundless, and exorcising evil spirits and subduing demon is naturally very easy. Compared to those bird-winged people, he is many times stronger. Long Yi exined. What is bird-winged people? Dont tell me that it is winged people? Ling Feng asked. Winged people? Howe I have never heard about them? Long Yi asked in confusion. Could it be that other than those Gods, there furthermore are races that have wings? You ignorant and ill-informed person naturally hasnt heard about them, humph. Shui Ruoyan mockingly watched Long Yi. You know? Then exin. Long Yi asked. Eh...I, of course I know, but it is better to leave exining matters to Ling Feng. Ling Feng, exin him. The smile of Shui Ruoyan stiffened. In fact, she also didnt know, merely she had refuted subconsciously. Winged people is a subdivision of beast n. They are born with a pair of big wings and are able to fly like a bird. It is said that, just like Elf n, their men are handsome and women are beautiful. And they are skilled in wind magic. They are the only race among the beast n that had great talent in magic. But unfortunately, tens of thousands years ago, they got extinct. I also saw them only in some ancient books. Ling Feng exined while walking. Five people soon reached the ce where they had camped previously. This moment, the bonfire was already extinguished, only a faint smoke curling upward was left. Since everyone is tired, all of us should go to rest. From tomorrow, we will begin to explore unmapped area. Long Yi said to everyone. All five of them entered into their tent to rest. Now only the crisp humming sound of insect and the sound of rustling leaves due to the cool breeze blowing them were left in the night sky. The meditation of Ling Feng didntst long. At this time, the stars were still twinkling in the sky, and there still was ample time left before the dawn. At night, they had arge scale fight with big headed monster, making Ling Feng feel not veryfortable, as girls always loved to clean themselves. Ling Feng recalled that there was a clear brook not far away from their current camping ground, and thought to go to that ce to take a bath properly, as her body was truly feeling too ufortable. Crawling up, Ling Feng alertly sensed the surrounding and found no movement. She assumed that all of them must be either resting or meditating. After that Ling Feng came out of her tent, then noiselessly walked towards the brook. Short timeter, Ling Feng heard the sound of gurgling water, and a winding brook appeared in front of her. Ling Feng went upstream, as she recalled that there was a riverbed of stones in the upstream of this brook which was particrly suitable to take a bath. Ling Feng walked at a brisk pace to get there, and reaching there, she was happy. And just when she was about to undress and enter the water, suddenly, a figure burst out of the waters of this brook. Taken by surprise, Ling Feng was so scared that she retreated several steps. A long pitch-ck hair flung backward, and a peerlessly beautiful face was revealed from the water of this brook. And at that time, her sluggish eyes and Ling Fengs startled eyes meet with each other. This moment, the brain of both of them short-circuited for the time being. Xi, Ximen Wuhen. After quite a while, Ling Feng slightly came back to her sense, and knew that the person inside the water was unexpectedly the little sister of Long Yi, Ximen Wuhen. And at this moment, the sluggish eyes of Ximen Wuhen also began to move. A womans first reaction in such circumstance was to shout, merely just when she opened her mouth, seeing the situation was anything but reassuring, Ling Feng pounced onto Ximen Wuhen and both of them entered into the water. Ximen Wuhen vigorously struggled, ashamed and heartbroken, as the hand of Ling Feng just happens to be pressing at her tall and straight **. With this, how can Ximen Wuhen who had always believed that Ling Feng was a man not be panic-stricken and indignant? Ling Feng made a wry smile, if she let Ximen Wuhen cry out, then there certainly would be a big trouble. Moreover wouldnt that brat Long Yi peel off her skin, if he learn of this? Furthermore she didnt know how to exin this ah, and she might possibly have to reveal that she was women in front of everyone at that time. But now, she had to tell this secret to only Ximen Wuhen, otherwise this matter would be hard to settle, merely she hoped she could keep her secret. Wuhen, please dont shout. Could it be that you want to attract the attention of everyone, I dont have any ill intent. Ling Feng whispered in the ear of Ximen Wuhen. Having heard what was said, Ximen Wuhen stopped struggling, ande back to her sense. If Long Yi and others were attracted, then she would also be at loss. 10 minutester, Ximen Wuhen finished putting on her clothing. And with her hair draped in the back, she stared at Ling Feng with somewhat paleplexion. This damned fellow actually......she always had trusted him. Wuhen, listen to me...... You dont have to say anything, you bastard. Ximen Wuhen coldly interrupted the words of Ling Feng. Her pure body was seen by a man, so she felt very wronged, and recalling Long Yi for no reason, she became even more sad in her heart, then unexpectedly couldnt help but sobbed. And her teardrops fell down just like snapped string pearls. Wuhen... Dont call me...eh. Ximen Wuhen subconsciously interrupted, but that voice wasnt the voice of Ling Feng, rather seemed to be a crisp voice of an elegant maiden. If I say Im a girl just like you, then will you believe me? Looking at Ximen Wuhen, Ling Feng said. Ximen Wuhen didnt dare to believe, and only after a good while, she came back to her sense and said: Dont think that just because you know how to make a voice of a girl I will believe in you. Ling Feng smiled, then her handsome face distorted, and a devastatingly beautiful face appeared in front of Ximen Wuhen. Her brown hair and pupils also instantly changed into very dazzling sea blue color. Ling Feng, you...are really a girl? Ximen Wuhen stuttered, and with surprise in her eyes, she stared at that wless beautiful face of Ling Feng. Ling Feng walked to the front of Ximen Wuhen, then pulling open herpel, she unwrapped the white strip of cloth that was bound around her chest, then a pair of glittering and translucent ** jumped out, and pink ** lightly quivereding into contact with wind. You can touch to see if they are real or not. Ling Feng smiled and said. Ximen Wuhen raised her jade hands towards Ling Fengs **, gently rubbing, she felt warm, smooth, slippery and hundred percent stic. Compared to her own, they were unexpectedly a size bigger, truly making people envy. Ximen Wuhen let go, then looking towards somewhat familiar and again very unfamiliar Ling Feng, her mood finally restored calmness. You are a girl, does my second brother know? Ximen Wuhen softly asked. Ling Feng fastened herpel, then shaking her head, she said with a smile: He still doesnt know, be sure to never tell him, help me keep this a secret okay? Ximen Wuhen strangely sized up Ling Feng, then suddenly smiling, she said: Every day, you are with my second brother with arms around each others shoulders, moreover you two live in the same dormitory room, could it be that you... Dont speak nonsense, I dont like him, I and he are only brothers, its the friendship between men. Ling Feng said with bright red face. But you are a woman ah, if you are not interested in him, why are you allowing him to be so intimate, moreover didnt you just let him use yourp as his pillow. Ximen Wuhen said with a smile. She didnt believe the excuse of Ling Feng. Ling Feng bit her lower lip, and suddenly sighed softly. Chapter 169: Misunderstanding Chapter 169: Misunderstanding The expression of Ling Feng became somewhatplicated, does she really feel such about Long Yi? Honestly speaking, even she herself couldnt believe it. Sometimes, she would also have the impulse of wanting to tell him the truth that she was a girl, merely she didnt know what kind of reaction Long Yi would have after he knew it. A person whom he had continuously treated as brother suddenly turned out to be a woman, wouldnt that be difficult to ept? Moreover, it was difficult to break the shackles of her identity...... Ling Feng was lost in thought, and a trace of resentment and helplessness unexpectedly shed in her azure blue eyes. Who to resent? Who to hate? Seeing the ever-changing expression of Ling Feng, although Ximen Wuhen didnt understand her sufferings but she knew that Ling Feng was certainly in love with her second brother. She couldnt help but sigh seeing the changeable affairs of human life. The ignorant and ipetent profligate son of rich parents, who was once known as the sex fiend among the not yet betrotheddies of Soaring Dragon City, now unexpectedly was the center of women. Moreover all of these women were peerless and devastatingly beautiful, so much so that sometimes even she would have some ethics defying thoughts, if Long Yi was not her blood rted second brother, then would she also have fallen in love with him? Ling Feng, is your name really Ling Feng? Its just like the name of a male. Ximen Wuhen suddenly smiled and asked. Ling Feng came back to her sense, then hiding all her thoughts to the innermost part of her heart, she smiled and said: Why dont you read it in reverse order. Ling Feng, Feng Ling? Feng Ling! Ximen Wuhen immediately understand. Ling Feng nodded her head, and her expression suddenly became somewhat deste and she said: In fact, only a few people know this name, most of the time, I am called Ling Feng. Ximen Wuhen never knew that Ling Feng who was always excessively giggling on the surface also concealed so many worries. She didnt ask about it again, rather lightly smiling, she said: Didnt youe here to bathe, lets bathe together. Early in the morning, Long Yi woke up from his meditation, and leaving the tent, he stretched out himself. Just when he was only half stretched, he suddenly saw Ling Feng and Ximen Wuhen walking back from a distant point while talking andughing. Long Yi was stunned, and muttered: This brat Ling Feng, he truly is daring ah, but when did they be so close. Long Yi felt somewhat unwell in his heart. Perhaps all the elder brother in the world feels simr. When their originally very close younger sister suddenly got close to another man, elder brother would naturally feel somewhat sour in their heart. If they are each others sunshine, then he should feel happy for them, Long Yi thought like this in his heart, but still felt somewhat ufortable in any case. Second brother, we found a lot of these wild berries over there. They are very sweet. Seeing Long Yi, Ximen Wuhen happily dashed over, holding two red colored beautiful fruits. Is it? It is so brightly colored, isnt it poisonous? Long Yi took the fruit, and after looking at it for a while, he said. I checked it, there is no poison. Ling Feng smiled and said. Long Yi looked at Ximen Wuhen who was smiling brightly for a while, how is this not the look of girl immersed in love? Long Yi held Ling Fengs shoulder in his arm, then said with a smile: Ling Feng,e with me, I have something to speak with you. Ling Feng shoots a nce at Ximen Wuhen, and her face became a bit red. She wanted to struggle free, but Long Yis death grip tightened. Second brother, what do you want to speak ah, I also want to know. Ximen Wuhen quite curiously said. This is a matter between us men, not some jolly time a little girl can participate. Long Yi said and forcefully dragged away Ling Feng, but he still had a brilliant smile on his face as before. Looking at the back view of two figures going far away, Ximen Wuhen chuckled: Matter between men? Hee hee. Turning her head, the smile of Ximen Wuhen froze. Because she saw Yinyin standing at the entrance of her tent was looking at her withplex and hurt eyes, obviously just like Long Yi, she had also misunderstood the rtion between Ling Feng and Ximen Wuhen. Ximen Wuhen was startled, and didnt know what to say for the time being. She however had promised Ling Feng to keep her secret, but this kind of feeling of being treated as the rival in love was too ufortable, moreover, this matter really was too muddled. Feng Ling, that girl was obviously a girl wilfully pretending to be a man while attracting bees and butterflies everywhere. Yinyin, I...I really have nothing to do with Ling Feng, dont misunderstand. Ximen Wuhen somewhat awkwardly said. This feeling was very odd. She, a girl, was exining to another girl, that she and yet another girl were not in lovers rtion. This was so awkward. Ximen Wuhen, dont lie to me, although Ling Feng chased around many girls, however he never got close like this with any girls, you...... Yinyin said with a paleplexion. Suddenly her throat tightened, and felt her maiden heart sour and painful, and with her eyes getting red, she was unable to finish what she was saying. Seeing Yinyin was so hurt, Ximen Wuhen urgently said: Believe me, I swear in the name of Light God, there is no love of man and woman between I and Ling Feng. And she added only sisters friendship in her heart. Seeing Ximen Wuhens sincere face, moreover hearing her, a priest, vowing to Light God, Yinyin thought that this shouldnt be false, however her heart always had a thorn. In fact, Ling Feng only treats me as a younger sister. You should know that he and my second brother are good brothers, so treating as a younger sister naturally seems a little close. Ximen Wuhen exined with great difficulty. She felt that she was going to faint soon. This rtionship truly could be so chaotic. If Yinyin knew that the target she admired so much was unexpectedly a girl just like her, then what kind of expression would she have? Really? A light of hope shed in the pale face of Yinyin, and as if she got the hold of life-saving straw, she stepped forward and catching the hand of Ximen Wuhen, she said with expectation: Since Ling Feng treats you as a younger sister, please help me okay? Without Ling Feng, it truly is impossible for me to live. Ximen Wuhen was speechless, what should she do now ah, if she created an opportunity for Yinyin and Long Yi, that would still be justifiable, but Yinyin with Ling Feng, this was destined to be an impossible situation. Wuhen, I beg you. Yinyin earnestly said. A girl in love would reach to such point that she even tossed away her dignity, Ximen Wuhen couldnt help but sigh with feeling to this power of love. Ximen Wuhen softly sighed, then holding the hands of Yinyin, she said: Emotional things cannot be forced. Twisting it strongly will only cause pain to both people. Moreover there will be no one in this world if they cannot live because they dont have love. In this world, other than love, there furthermore are many things worth cherishing, such as family rtion, friendship and so on, do you want to ignore all of them because of love? Yinyin was startled and didnt speak for a long time. Over this past one year, she had wholeheartedly devoted to Ling Feng, and all of her former close friends slowly drifted apart, moreover she had made no contact with her family for a long time. For the sake of love, she lost a lot, had made many mistakes, and the value of result was unworthy. Now Yinyin was rather confused. Chapter 170: Bones at the bottom of brook Chapter 170: Bones at the bottom of brook Long Yi held onto the shoulder of Ling Feng, and practically dragged her behind the distant tree. Long Yi, what are you doing? Now my shoulder is aching to death. Ling Feng rubbed her shoulder andined. Long Yi smiled, then stretching his hand, he lightly rubbed the thin shoulders of Ling Feng and said: Im sorry, but be honest with me, are you having the idea of ying around with my little sister? Ling Feng blushed and push aside the big hands of Long Yi, then rolling her eyes, she said: Yes, I am having such ideas,e bite me. Long Yi was startled, and that sour feeling in his heart became increasingly dense, so he couldnt help but ask himself, whats exactly is happening to me? Why is there such a strong possessive desire towards Ximen Wuhen inside me? Could it be that... Long Yi didnt dare to continue thinking. He fixedly stared at Ling Feng and asked: Tell me, are you really in love with Ximen Wuhen but not merely seeking amusement like before? Ling Feng somewhat strangely looked at Long Yi and forcibly resisting her desire tough, she nodded her head. Since that is the case, I, her big brother also has nothing to say, but if you dare to make her sad, then dont me me if I fall out with you. Long Yi heavily pped the shoulder of Ling Feng. Ling Feng hissed in pain, and said angrily: You murderer ah, you smashed my shoulder. Is it? Then let me see. Long Yi smiled and stepped forward to pull the clothing of Ling Feng. Ling Feng as if a rabbit ran far away, then suddenly turning back, she happily smiled and said: I and Ximen Wuhen are indeed each others sunshine, but this feeling is our friendship. You dont need to misunderstand that I will rob your younger sister ah. Long Yi had his eyes wide open, and just when he was about to say few words to cover up that hint of joy in his heart, suddenly his expression stiffened, then in a sh, leaving behind afterimages, he instantly appeared beside Ling Feng. How...ah... Just when she was about to ask, Ling Feng suddenly saw a huge shadow not far away, and involuntarily eximed. Two people red at that big headed monster of yesterday. This ugly fellow was waving its tentacles towards them, and it seemed to be in a very happy mood. And after a while, its that spherical shape body rolled towards the direction of Long Yi and Ling Feng. En route, it knocked down several tens of big trees but it didnt show any reaction. Ling Feng frowned, and was about to use magic to attack it, but Long Yi caught her hand. Dont waste your strength and dont care about it. Now it is no longer early in the morning, so lets pack up and be on the road. Long Yi said, then pulled Ling Feng back to the campsite. And as for big headed monster, seeing Long Yi getting far away, it cried out feeling infinitely aggrieved. This shows that this monster was perhaps born with this kind of voice and it really was not making such voice to attract the prey. When Long Yi and Ling Feng returned to the campsite, they were surprised to see Ximen Wuhen and Yinyin. And Shui Ruoyan also hurriedly came out from the tent. Long Yi thought for a bit, and understand what was going on. They had just heard the crying sound of that big headed monster not far away. Whats going on? Is that monster chasing after us? Shui Ruoyan immediately asked seeing Long Yi. Yesterday that monster with abnormal defense had given her a deep impression. As a proud Mage, even after she continuously attacked, she actually was not able to even injure thetters fur. This naturally had somewhat injured her self-esteem. I dont know if it ising for us or not, but we should leave as quickly as possible. Long Yi said, beginning to pack up the tent and other things. After that five people turned and rushed towards the unmarked area. And with Long Yis Gale Magic, all of them naturally was very fast, shaking off that big headed monster far behind them. All the way, five people didnt encounter any unusual situation. Throughout the journey, they only saw a number of low-level magical beasts. And under their fast speed, five people quickly crossed the northwest area assigned to them by the academy, reaching the shaded area. Long Yi looked left and right, but didnt see any difference between the ces they hade from and this ce, and the level of the magical beasts was also unchanged, the highest level was only mid C-ss. Lets take a rest here. And after eating, well walk again. Long Yi waved his hand and said. He had believed that this ce would be different, but the result disappointed him. Long Yi took out the captured wild chicken and said with a smile: Today I will make exceptionally delicious food, and I guarantee that this food will leave a lingering aftertaste for a long time. Long Yi went to a brook and washed the chicken clean, then smearing the seasoning, he stuffed its belly with the variety of ingredients. After that used an oilpaper to firmly wrap the chicken, then he took out some mud from inside the brook, and smeared all over the chicken. Long Yi, what is the exceptionally delicious food you are going to make, still using mud, can this be eaten? Shui Ruoyan with a disgusted expression on her face asked unhappily. What do you know, this dish is called Beggars Chicken. Even if other people wanted to eat, they are unable to eat it. In a moment, you will not only eat this, you will even swallow your tongue. Long Yi said with a smile. Beggars Chicken? This name is truly coarse. Ximen Wuhen said. Long Yi just smiled and was toozy to exin. He dug two holes, and buried chicken in one hole, and throwing a fireball in another hole, he roasted it. Using magic, it was convenient, efficient, time-saving andbor-saving. Other four curiously surrounded the fire and watched. They had never seen anyone ever roasting chicken inside the soil. After half an hour, Long Yi put out the fire and then took out the chicken that was covered with mud from inside the hole. After that he punched it, then the mud cracked and came off in session, slowly revealing the oilpaper. And after he opened that oilpaper, a burst of thick fragrance apanied by hot air spread out, directly stimting the greedy worm inside the stomach of everyone. And arge amount of saliva also began appearing in their mouth. Great smell, great smell ah, let me have a quick taste. Ling Feng was unable to wait till it got cold. And she immediately tore one chicken leg from the Beggars Chicken and ced it in her mouth. Crunchy outside tender inside, slippery but not greasy, superb item, superb item ah. Ling Feng grasped in admiration, and had an intoxicated expression. Naturally, the entire Beggars Chicken was immediately eaten clean by five people. And the face of everybody had a dissatisfied expression, yes, dissatisfied, or at least very close to it. Women were creatures that wanted to taste good, no need to mention whether Long Yis Beggars Chicken was delicious or not, all girls immediately caught several wild chickens, wash it clean and then repeatedly asked Long Yi to once again move his golden hand. And Long Yi once again went to the brook and dug out the mud from its bottom. And at that time, he suddenly felt a hard and round thing. Long Yi took that thing out and washed away the mud on it. Then seeing the appearance of that thing, Long Yi was startled. Amethyst coin, how can there be Amethyst coin here? Long eximed in surprise. Hearing Long Yi yelling, all other surrounded Long Yi and watch, and saw he was holding Amethyst coin. Isnt this just an Amethyst coin? Why are you feeling so surprised? Shui Ruoyan asked in disdain. Long Yi rolled his eyes looking at her but didnt say anything. He merely tossed and turned this Amethyst coin in his hand to study it. Seeing the Amethyst coin in the hand of Long Yi, Ling Feng said in surprise: This Amethyst coin doesnt have date engraved on it, this shows that it is at least 1500 years old coin. After that, all the coins had date engraved on them. Keep digging, and see if there is anything else in the mud. Long Yi slightly frowned, and using internal force, he cut open the water of this brook to two sides, and immediately used water magic to freeze it. After that five people dug in the different ces, and not even a whileter, Long Yi dug out several same kinds of Amethyst coins. And Ling Feng dug out a broken-down armor, and remaining three also dug out a number of essories. Ah......hand...hand... Suddenly, Yinyin screamed in horror and retreated backward, she almost fell down to the ground. Long Yi and other quickly rushed over there, and saw a hand like thing inside the mud where Yinyin was digging. Shui Ruoyan shot a Water Ball Magic to that ce, and the mud slid away, revealing an eerie skeletal w. It seemed to be the hand of a human. This, how can this ce have a buried corpse? Ling Feng confusedly asked. Long Y walked forward, and grabbing this bony hand, he looked over it. After carefully looking at it, he noticed that there was a long crack on the spine of this bony hand. This person had apparently fought with someone else before dying. I think the answer should be underneath this ce. This ce definitely isnt the burial ce of only this corpse. Long Yi surely said. The more they dug, the more shocked the heart of Long Yi and others be. One after another the remains were dug out. Magic wands, huge swords, and various kinds of magic essories, they found a lot of them. All of them were high-grade things, among them, there were several Saint grade weapons too, and there was also an item that was only inferior to Divine grade. With the financial capacity of all five people, no one showed wild with joy expression, but all of them had curious look. So many experts had died in the same ce, that was really rare, unless there was a war. Could it be that this Illusory Magic Forest is the battlefields of ancient times? But this sheer size of this Illusory Magic Forest is not something that can be achieved in merely several thousand years, moreover there are many nts which have over ten thousand years of history. From this side, war is too unlikely. Long Yi pondered, he wondered why the magical beasts of Illusory Magic Forest were low level, but there were so many unearthed treasures? And even after Holy Magic Academy sending several hundred students every two years for the treasure hunt, there still was a continuous steady stream of high-grade items. Perhaps the answered lies in these bones. Just after the five people dug to a certain depth, they suddenly felt the ground was sinking. All five people simultaneously came out to the shore, and just after that, they heard a rumbling sound as the entire brooks bottom copsed, sending clouds of dust and smoke flying. When clouds of dust and smoke settled, the scene that appeared in front of everyone, simultaneously shocked all five people. Even Long Yi who had a firm will as if a rock was no exception. Five people look at each other in nk dismay, and all could only see shocked expression in each others eyes. Chapter 171: Thousand year resentment Chapter 171: Thousand year resentment After the bottom of this brook sunk, it revealed a gigantic stone room. And the most astounding thing was, inside this stone room, there were human remains piled up like a hill, one on the top of another. Those thick bones were preserved intact with some pieces of clothing on their body and they also held weapons on their hands. It seems all of them had died in a great conflict. Long Yi came back to his sense after a short while, and without any dy, he jumped down. Immediately, a pungent smell assailed his nostrils, and he hastily held his breathe. After that he discovered that this entrance on the bottom of the brook was merely a corner of the stone room, behind, there furthermore was wide space which simrly had piled up bones. Roughly there were several thousand people, and some of the bones were already cracked. Moreover because of the phosphorus contained inside the marrow, they emitted green colored tragic rays of light in the dark. It looked very terrible. Soon afterward, women also jumped down, and seeing such abnormal scene, they involuntarily screamed simultaneously. It had been only less than two days since they came to this Illusory Magic Forest, but they were already shocked more than once. Before, many senior schoolmates hade to this Illusory Magic Forest, but all of them were happy and came back with good results. But the matter and things that they came across were simply testing their hearts endurance. Oh, Light God, what actually gave rise to this situation? Why did so many people die here? Ximen Wuhen patted her chest and subconsciously stuck close to Long Yi. Long Yis eyes scanned this room filled with dry bones, and suddenly, his expression stagnated, then hastily moving forward, he tore out a piece of tattered clothing from the dry bones. This was already faded and weathered cloth, all of them have already broken off, but one of the patterns in the cloth could be argued. Eh, it seems to be a phoenix, but howe this pattern is simr to the n insignia of Phoenix n ah? Ling Feng got closer and look, then eximed in surprise. Not simr, its exactly the same. Long Yi lowered his voice. How could so many people of Phoenix n die here thousands of years ago? Then he suddenly recalled Phoenix n and Ice Pces grudge, could it be that... Long Yi didnt think much, he just pried open other dry bones. And dry bones with clothing still intact appeared before his eyes, and the embroidery of its clothing was a snowke shaped symbol, this made his eyelids to twitch. This symbol was naturally the symbol of Ice Pce. At that time when he was in Ice Pce, he had seen such symbol on the clothing of that masked women. Two factions fought with each other and unexpectedly so many people died. And what was truly shocking was, from these dry bones that were holding the weapons, he could sense that all of them were experts, there was no one who was lower than Advance Magician realm. This shows how prosperous these two factions were at that time. But now, Ice Pce is hidden in Origin Ice and there is only one woman left in the pce, and although another one seemed to have rebuilt themselves on the continent, butpared to the past, the difference was just like heaven and earth. For instance, Mother of Yu Feng, Phoenix Matriarch, even if hundreds of her was added together, they were not necessarily the opponent of that masked woman of Ice Pce. In the end what made such two strong factions to do all they can to fight each other, to such an extent that both sides suffered such a heavy losses that they were unable to restore their vitality in even thousands of years? Long Yi, why are you absent-minded? What should we do now? Shui Ruoyan discontentedly pushed absent-minded Long Yi. Long Yi came back to his sense, then lightly sighing, he felt some sadness in his heart. He didnt have a shallow rtionship with these two factions, Phoenix ns Yu Feng was his woman, and the current sessor of Ice Pce Wushuang was also same. If these two women fought against each other because of this old hatred and resentment, then that really would be a real headache. This ce shouldnt be the only built stone room, look everywhere to see whether there is a mechanism or so on, perhaps there is apletely different world inside. Long Yi said. Five people immediately searched all around the stone room, but because there were too many bones, a lot of walls were blocked. This made searching rather troublesome. Just then, Ling Feng pulled Long Yi and softly asked: Long Yi, I see there are many good things inside these bones, how about we pick them up, they can be worth a lot of money ah. Long Yi smiled, and used his fist to lightly thump her chest and said: If you want to pick up then pick up, there is no one blocking you. A man dies the way amp goes out, and the things left behind are naturally for the use ofter generations benefit. [A man dies the way amp goes out (phrase): everything is gone after death] Since her chest was attacked, the face of Ling Feng suddenly be red. Although she had tied up her chest, but she after all still had a feeling. Eh, why are you blushing ah? Dont tell me that you are embarrassed to pick up the things of the dead? But you dont seem to be that kind of person ah. Long Yi curiously asked. Ling Feng got angry due to shame, then ring at Long Yi, she was about to go and pick up the wealth of the dead from inside the pile of dry bones. Just then, Yinyin suddenly shouted loudly: Quicklye here, I found the mechanism. After shouting, she turned the protruding stone on the wall. Long Yi looked over, and he suddenly had a bad premonition, so he shouted hurriedly: Dont turn it. Because the person who designed the mechanism would never set it up in such obvious ce, many were just a disguise, which would actually open the door of death. This mechanism was very likely to be a deathtrap mechanism ced in here. Merely, he was already toote, Yinyin had already turned the stone, and having heard what Long Yi had said, she just strangely looked at Long Yi. But even after a long time, there was no change in the stone room. This made Long Yi sigh out of relief. As it turned out this was a fake mechanism. He had truly feared that this was a death mechanism. Looking at the strength of Ice Pce and Raging mes Vi (Predecessor of Phoenix n) thousands of years ago, the construction of this underground secret room also wouldnt be mediocre. And just when Long Yi wanted to warn them again, suddenly the entire stone room began to shake. And before anyone of them could react, that wall where Yinyin had turned a stone just a moment ago instantly disintegrated, then floodwater flooded towards them. Long Yi was only able to catch the hold of Ling Feng beside him before they were submerged by the flood. Long Yi crazily circted internal force to protect Ling Feng on his bosom. And he tried his best to look for otherdies, but the torrent and pressure of floodwater made him see only a vast expanse of white. Then suddenly, a huge vortex began to form, and a powerful suction force instantly pulled Ling Feng and Long Yi into it. Long Yi only felt his body revolving with the vortex, he wasnt able to control his own body, and this rotation for a long time began to make him dizzy. And after an unknown period of time, the body of Ling Feng suddenly stiffened, and her hands embracing Long Yi suddenly exerted strength, as if she practically wanted to enter into his flesh. Long Yi knew that this was anything but reassuring. There was no air in the water, and after a long time, it seems Ling Feng wouldnt be able to hold on much longer. But both of them were still spinning nonstop in the middle of the vortex, and it seems it would not stop in a short while either. The hands of Ling Feng began to tighten more and more and her body also began to slightly struggle. Now Long Yi had no choice, it seems he had to sacrifice a bit. He gathered true qi in his mouth, then advanced his lips towards Ling Feng in his bosom... Chapter 172: I like you Chapter 172: I like you Four lips firmly touched each other, and Long Yi passed a mouthful of true qi in order to avoid Ling Feng dying due to suffocation. Its very soft ah, howe the lips of this kid is just like that of girls? Long Yi thought to himself in his heart, feeling the lips of Ling Feng was simr to that of girls. But, very soon, he had a thought which frightened himself, still thinking about how he had stayed together with Ling Feng for such a long period of time, he hastily shook off this kind of distracting thoughts, calming down his mind. And as for Ling Feng, she felt it much stronger than Long Yi. She admired Long Yi and at this time, getting the kiss from her beloved, her charming body got limped and numb. Moreover her heart jumped happily, as if it wanted to jump out from her throat. Subconsciously, she hugged Long Yi, and enjoyed her first kiss with her eyes closed. Gradually the feelings of Ling Feng aroused, and she was not satisfied with the simple touch of four lips, but she was an inexperienced rookie, so she didnt know how she should kiss. As a result, with emotional upheaval, she could only forcibly suck Long Yis lips instinctively. Seeing Ling Feng forcibly sucking his lips, Long Yi thought that the true qi he was passing over was not enough, so he condensed another mouthful of true qi and passed it to her, but he suddenly felt a slippery little tongue entering into his mouth, and got entangled with his tongue. Long Yi was suddenly startled, and he felt that he was going to go crazy. At first, he felt disgusted for two men having French kiss like this, but now he really didnt resist this contact, instead, he felt inexplicably pleasant sensation. One had to say, Ling Feng who hadnt learn anything about kissing was obviously grasping a little knack. Just now, she identally stretched out her tongue, and she suddenly discovered this feeling was so beautiful and good. She felt her body had be as light as a feather, and as if have flown up high in the clouds. That feeling was really wonderful. Just when two people were about to sink down, this giant vortex suddenly dispersed and the surplus energy threw two people out of the water. Long Yi suddenly came back to his sense, and quickly moved his lips away. He held Ling Feng tight, and began to look around. He found that this was a huge underground grotto. In the middle of this grotto was a slowly flowing subterranean river with uneven rocks ground at both sides. Long Yi glided andnded on the ground, then casted few magic balls to illuminate. He looked at Ling Feng in his bosom for a while, and discovered that his head was crooked to one side, unexpectedly was still not awake. Recalling that hot kiss in the water just now, a burst of strange feeling involuntarily welled up in the heart of Long Yi. He was unable to exin this feeling clearly and also failed to understand it. Heid Ling Feng t on theparatively smooth ground, then began to scan all around this ce. The air was damp, gloomy and cold here, and he didnt feel even a bit of air current. It seems there wasnt any venttion, but surprisingly, this ce didnt have the slightest bit of stuffy feeling. At this moment, Ling Fengs eyes open a small crack, and nkly looking at that board back of Long Yi, she was pretending to be unconscious. At this moment, she truly didnt know how to face Long Yi. She thought that, relying on the strength of Long Yi, he should be able to tell that she was pretending. But he was not exposing her, perhaps because he also didnt know how he should face her. Ling Feng made a wry smile in her heart, she knew that Long Yis heart should be in more chaos than hers at this moment. At least she knew that she herself was a girl, but he didnt know that. Now she was hesitating over to whether tell Long Yi the truth or not. Just when Ling Feng was hesitating, Long Yi suddenly turned around and walked over to her front. Then squatting down, he lightly stroke her forehead and mumbled: Strange, howe he is still not awake? Should I let him keep on wearing wet clothes or help him change his clothing? Ling Feng immediately got anxious in her heart. If Long Yi help her change her clothing, then he would definitely find that she in fact was a girl. But after hesitating, Ling Feng decided and continue pretending unconscious. Under this circumstance, letting him know the truth this way was perhaps not a bad method. Although her body would be seen by him, but seen then seen, if she didnt let him see her body, then who else should she let? Long Yi reached out his big hand towards thepel of Ling Feng, then slightly hesitating, he retracted his hand. After that, catching the wrist of Ling Feng, he circted his internal force, then with true qi enveloping the body of Ling Feng, water vapor began to rise up from her clothing. And not even after two minutes, her wet clothes became dry. Ling Feng suddenly opened her eyes, and furiously looked at Long Yi. This dead wood, rotten wood, truly was infuriating her to death. Eh, you wake up, arent you feeling better? Long Yi was dumbfounded, and asked feeling somewhat awkward. Ling Feng sat up, and pushing away Long Yi, she angrily said: I am ignoring you, you blockhead. Seeing the fuming with anger appearance of Ling Feng, and looking at that feminine manner of speaking and expression, Long Yi secretly sighed. Looking at his appearance, he knew that he seemed to have a little interest towards him. But how will that work? He was absolutely unable to ept two grown men getting together. It seems he had to speak some matters to him, so that he understood. Ling Feng, I have something to tell you. Long Ye slowly said while thinking how to speak so that he wouldnt hurt his heart. Whats the matter? Ling Feng still angrily asked. Well, you know I am a man, and you are also a man. We are good brothers, and you know that I have a lot of women too, so its impossible for you and me...... Do you understand what I am saying? Long Yi said. Worrying about the mentality of Ling Feng, he didnt say very clearly, but with Ling Fengs intelligence, it was impossible for him to not understand it. Ling Feng looked at Long Yi in a daze, and continuously looking Long Yi for a while, suddenly, sheughed. Sheughed so hard that she trembled and she was not able to raise her waist. Is this so funny? Could it be that this stabbed her hard? Looking at Ling Feng, Long Yi thought in his heart. Afterughing for a good while, Ling Feng stoppedughing. Then looking at Long Yi again, she couldnt help butugh again. It seems this was a truly endless trend. Didnt youugh enough? Long Yi frowned looking at Ling Feng, while thinking she was somewhat abnormal. Ling Feng closed her mouth, then looking at Long Yi with bright eyes, she suddenly said seriously: I like you. Long Yi was startled, didnt he speak clearly just now? Howe he instead is openly saying this now? Ling Feng stepped forward to the front of Long Yi, then suddenly hugging his neck, she kissed him, and her dexterous tongue entered into the mouth of Long Yi and teased him. After a long time, Long Yi came to his sense from his shock, and immediately pushed away Ling Feng. You dont dislike my kiss at all, on the contrary, you have a feeling towards my kiss, dont deceive yourself, you also like me. Ling Feng said with a smile, and couldnt help but wanted to tease Long Yi. Long Yi wiped his mouth, and was rather speechless, yes, he truly had feelings. Could it be that he was also from that oft referred-to cut sleeve n? Impossible, that was surely his misconception, he clearly has feeling towards only women. [T.L: Cut Sleeve: homosexual. As for its origin, here is the short story which is copied for wiki, Emperor Ai was also famous for being the most effusive homosexual emperor of the Han Dynasty. Traditional historians characterized the rtionship between Emperor Ai and Dong Xian as one between homosexual lovers and referred to their rtionship as the passion of the cut sleeve (֮) after a story that one afternoon after falling asleep for a nap on the same bed, Emperor Ai cut off his sleeve rather than disturb the sleeping Dong Xian when he had to get out of bed. Dong was noted for his rtive simplicity contrasted with the highly ornamented court, and was given progressively higher and higher posts as part of the rtionship, eventually bing the suprememander of the armed forces by the time of Emperor Ais death. Dong was afterward forced tomit suicide.] Seeing Long Yis ghastly paleplexion, Ling Feng was rather distressed in her heart, also couldnt bear to continue deceiving him. Then she walked forward, and embracing the waist of Long Yi, she leaned her entire body on his bosom. And just when Long Yi wanted to push her away, she muttered: If I say I am a woman, will you believe me? Long Yis body stiffened, and he immediately said: What did you say? You are a woman? There were some surprises in his heart, merely this exins why he felt that way about the kiss of Ling Feng, and why Ling Feng was always showing a number of feminine action and expression asionally. Do you believe or not? This time Ling Feng used her original crisp female voice. It sounds very pleasant to hear. Long Yi pushed Ling Feng away a little, then he carefully sized her up. He pinched her cheek, grabbed her ears and even used his hands to feel her chest, which resulted in him tracing out a t airport. Is it possible that you are heavenly-gifted Princess Taiping? Long Yi had his eyes wide open and asked in a daze. Could it be that Ling Feng was a woman that didnt developpletely? Princess Taiping? Ah...youre dead. Ling Feng carefully thought two times, only then she suddenly came to understand what Long Yi was referring to. [T.L: Taiping: Tai=too, Ping=t] Could it be that you arent? Then let me examine. Long Yi mischievously smiled. Then pulling Ling Feng, his big hands pulled herpel. Ah, big pervert, rape ah. Ling Feng shouted loudly, and under her struggle there seemed to be somewhat half-hearted appearance. With Ling Fengs not clear cooperation, her chest quickly opened wide, revealing a thickyer of white thin silk tied around her chest. Long Yi watched Ling Fengs that glittering and translucent skin. With that smooth and glossy lower abdomen as well as that faint girl fragrance, even without untying that white thin silk, he knew that Ling Feng was definitely a girl through and through. He also finally understood why Ling Fengs body always had a faint fragrance. He was sufficiently slow, he should have already seen something was wrong, but because of the first impression, he continuously believed that she merely had somewhat feminine tendency, thats all. Although he was already sure that Ling Feng was a girl, but he was not a gentleman that wouldnt take a cheap advantage. His big hand pulled that thin silk, then Ling Feng bosoms white thin silk floated in the air and fell to the ground. After that a pair of firm and upright as if peak, and snow white as if jade ** leaped out. And Long Yis eyeballs were stuck above these quivering breast wave. That pink breasts pearls even more were as if plum blossom adorning in the snowy peak, proud, pure and holy. ording to the visual estimate of Long Yi, these high quality ** were absolutely not something he could be able to grasp with one hand. Ling Feng bashfully cried softly, and wanted to use her hand to cover her chest, however Long Yi caught her hands with his one hand, then the remaining big hand infatuatedly caressed her holy and pure boobies. That smooth as if silk kind of feeling made him ** endlessly. He lightly moved that pink pearl. And under the stimtion, they proudly stood upright, bursting into bloom. Just then, Ling Feng couldnt bear the stimtion and moaned. After that her brown hair and pupils began to slowly be azure blue, and her delicate and pretty face also began to fluctuate as if ripples, soon, a devastatingly beautiful face appeared in front of Long Yi. Long Yi was shocked looking at blushing red Ling Feng, her autumn pupils were half closed, emitting passionate fiery feeling. And with her spotlessly white teeth biting her soft and fair lower lip, she looked too alluring. Little bewitching spirit. Long Yi said in a hoarse voice, and ** as if with earth-shaking momentum gushed out all of a sudden. He suddenly lowered his head and kissed the lips of Ling Feng, and his big hands kneaded her **. And that stic, fine and smooth feeling made his fire of lust burn even more madly. When Long Yi was recklessly feeling all over Ling Feng, suddenly a scorching hot feeling came from the center of his left hand. This sense of pain immediately pulled back his senses from the abyss of **. Chapter 173: Kobold Kingdom Chapter 173: Kobold Kingdom Long Yi came back to his sense, then spreading out his palm, he saw that Demonic Stone that had fused together with blood colored skull was glimmering with faint ck light. That scorching hot feeling was preciselying from this. Long Yi had a kind of feeling as if this Demonic Stone was warning him of something. As for Ling Feng in his bosom who was burning with passionate feeling, she was ceaselessly swaying. It seems she was extremely discontented with Long Yi stopping his hands, making her entire body as if was left hanging in the mid-air. This moment, Long Yi alertly looked all around him, then he pulled up the clothing of Ling Feng. Long Yi? Ling Feng also became clear headed, and somewhat confusedly asked. Long Yi bent over and kissing her forehead, he said: Darling, put on your clothes, your first time shouldnt be in this awful ce. Having heard what was said, Ling Feng got out from the bosom of Long Yi, then just when she was about to wrap her bosom with that white silk, Long Yi stopped her and said: You shouldnt wrap them like before, otherwise your bosom will be deformed, and at that time, one side will be high and another side will be low, looking ugly ah. Ah, is that for real? Then are they deformed now? Ling Feng nervously asked. Now they are still not deformed yet, but dont mistreat them again, okay. Long Yi smirked and said. Ling Feng looked at Long Yi with supercilious eyes, then closed herpel. Now with her bosom bulging, her stomach seemed somewhat vacuum. Seeing Long Yis admiring gaze, Ling Feng was delighted in her heart, then holding the arm of long Yi, she charmingly said: Long Yi, my real name is in fact Feng Ling. Hereafter, call me Lingr. Lingr, really is smooth, hehe. Do all the people of Dark Church have the habit of disguising? Youyou was also the same before. Long Yi smiled and said. Hearing Long Yi mentioning Leng Youyou, Feng Lings autumn pupils shed with unusual radiance, then catching the hold of Long Yis hand, she said: You say, am I beautiful or that girl Youyou is beautiful? Do you like me more or like her more? Long Yi was dumbfounded, and Leng Youyous that deste appearance appeared in his mind. He also recalled every little detail of the time he had spent together with her, and his expression became gentle and soft. Humph. Seeing the expression of Long Yi, how could Feng Ling still not understand who he was thinking? She snorted and used the innate pinching skill of all women, fiercely pinching Long Yis soft flesh of his waist. Long Yi made a wry smile, why are all the women same ah? Like this, wasnt his brother Ling Feng of before on good terms with him. Lingr, actually...... Dont say it, I dont want to know. Feng Ling interrupted Long Yis words, and sighed in her heart. She had asked this only out of her instinct of girl, in fact, she understood who weights heavier between herself and Leng Youyou in the heart of Long Yi, but she believed that hereafter she would absolutely be more important than Leng Youyou in the heart of Long Yi. She will be Long Yis confidante and also his right-hand man. Just then, Long Yi suddenly felt a sense of being spied on. Somewhere in this darkness, there seemed to have eyes staring at them. His sharp eyes scanned around the darkness, but other than this subterranean river, there was no other ce where someone could hide. Feng Ling also seemed to have perceived this. She firmly leaned close to Long Yi, and also looked all around. The center of the left palm of Long Yi began to heat up again, and he spread out his hand. Then Demonic Stone suddenly shoot out three rays of ck light straight towards the three location of the cliff of the grotto. The eyes of Long Yi shone violently and issuing a muffled shout, he instantly sent out three palm seal attack towards the cliff those three ck lights had pointed out. With a bang sound, broken stones flew around, but it was apanied with several sharp screaming sounds. Three big holes were revealed in the cliff, and several figures with strange appearance fell to the ground while screaming endlessly. Long Yi immediately used his spirit power to bind these several people, and going before them with Feng Ling, he looked at them, then they couldnt help but look at each other with nk dismay, as these several people had a wretched appearance. Triangle eyes, long ears and extremely short and thin figure, they seemed like youths who were brought up badly, but their face seemed there were at least 30 or 40 years in age, and their clothing was also coarse, dont know what materials were used to create them. Lingr, do you know what race they are? Long Yi asked to Feng Ling beside him. Feng Ling frowned sizing up these several boorish fellows, then she said with uncertainty: I have read a book that had the record of a kind of existence called Kobold race. They lived underground all year long without seeing sunlight, are the founder of underpass mechanism, establishing a gigantic underground kingdom, but that was also merely a legend. Long Yi picked up one fellow among them, then asked: Who are you? Why did youe here? That fellow was at a loss and merely looked at Long Yi in panic. Perhaps they dont understand ournguage, what should we do now? Feng Ling said. Long Yi frowned, then put down this fellow of unknown race. Suddenly, his face changed and he squeezed out a brilliant smile, then with an amiable appearance, he patted the shoulder of this fellow to show friendly rtions, and grabbed his those as if w hand, expressing that they didnt have any evil intention. These several people were surprised and bewildered looking at Long Yi, opening their mouth, they issued several chirping sounds just like the birds. And Long Yi didnt understand what they were saying? Perhaps they want you to undo their binding. Their face seemed to have the appearance of feeling unwell. Feng Ling said to Long Yi. Long Yi nodded his head, then waving his hand, he undid his spirit binding from these people. After that one that seemed to be the leader walked few steps forward, then waved his hands towards Long Yi and Feng Ling, seemingly asking them to follow after them. These several short and small fellows went to the underneath of the tunnel entrance. With their that figure, it was impossible for them to fly. They simultaneously took out a rope from their waist. The one end of this rope had a metal hook attached to it. They threw this rope up and it firmly hooked with the ground, then all of them skillfully climbed up the ropes. Finally, that leader fellow threw down a rope signaling Long Yi and Feng Ling to climb up. Long Yi and Feng Ling looked at each other and smiled, then they flew up, directlynding beside these fellows. These several small dwarfs were startled and looked at Long Yi and Feng Ling with a kind of reverence gaze. Long Yi looked all around, and saw that he was unable to see the end of this winding tunnel. The walls had torches in fix distance, moreover there seemed to have innumerable forks throughout the tunnel. It seems this really was a gigantic undergroundwork. Can it be that they are real legendary Kobold n? Two people followed these several dwarfs, and began to turn left and turn right. Along the path, they ran into several teams of simr looking dwarfs, and all of them were surprised to see two of them. And the leader that was leading Long Yi and Feng Ling would chirp putting on airs while pointing at them two, then all other dwarfs would also look at them two with reverence. After walking for about half an hour, two people suddenly saw the light before them, and looking at the scene before them, both of them were speechless. This ce was actually arge underground city. The ground on the bottom and top was tens of meters apart, and this city was built in the open space between them. The stones and soils were used to build houses row by row, they were very systematic with a broad street, but unlike the city of human that possess stores, these kobolds still remained at primitive livelihood pattern, they still didnt have a business transaction. The arrival of Long Yi and Feng Ling immediately attracted the attention and caused a sensation. Many kobolds that were holding unusual weapons surrounded them, and alertly looked at them. It seems this truly was a city with every citizen a soldier ah. Several kobolds that were leading Long Yi and Feng Ling shouted for a while, then all the kobolds orderly got out of the way, opening a path, then pointing towards Long Yi and Feng Ling, they talked with each other. It seems watching the excitement was the natural instinct of every race. Long Yi also looked all around, and discovered that the female kobold looked simr to men, truly was underwhelming. Although Elven n simrly possessed long ears, but their appearance simply was heaven and earth apart ah. Very quickly, the two of them were lead to the huge stone building which was located in the middle of this city. It seemed to be the imperial pce of Kobold n. At this moment, in front of this imperial pce, there was a group of kobold body guards holdingnce. All of them were clustering around a middle-aged kobold wearing a silver armor and also an imperial crown made with a gem. This person should be the patriarch of Kobold n. The treatment of all of them was not too different. All these residents and guards were dressed in rags, and simrly this fellow was also in rags but had put on airs, moreover that crown seemed to be able to fetch an extremely high price in Blue Waves Continent. Long Yi and Feng Ling stood in front of this patriarch of Kobold n, and with the chirping sound of this kobold patriarch, a hunchbacked old man of Kobold n came out from inside the imperial pce of Kobold n. Although his eyes were cloudy, however they glimmered with wisdom. Humans, where are you from? Why did youe to our Kobold Kingdom? This old man unexpectedly spoke themonnguage of Blue Waves Continent. Perhaps because he didnt use thisnguage often, it seemed very stiff, but it was at least understandable. Long Yi and Feng Ling were pleasantly surprised, at least the problem of anguage barrier was resolved, now there should be no problem here, so their current main worry was Shui Ruoyan, Ximen Wuhen and Yinyin, these three womens safety. Currently, they didnt know anything about their safety. Respected mister kobold, we unintentionally arrived at your noble territory after we were drawn into the flood, if we have disturbed you, then we are very sorry. Long Yi politely said. This old man tranted the words of Long Yi to the patriarch of Kobold n, then said: It has already been more than 1000 years since our Kobold nst saw humans, we wee you all, our patriarch requests you all to stay here for few days, our Kobold n will entertain you two honored guests with the highest etiquette, naturally, we also have a request, is it possible for you to speak a little about the current circumstance of Blue Waves Continent? This is absolutely not a problem, but we still have three of ourpanion missing. Their current whereabouts are unknown, so can I ask Lord to help us look for them? Long Yi said. He was also very curious about this legendary Kobold n. But although he didnt know clearly whether Shui Rouyan and other two were involved or not, but to be better safe than sorry, he asked Kobold n to look for them all around the underground river. These three women truly made him worried ah. Chapter 174: Mountain of swords and sea of flames Chapter 174: Mountain of swords and sea of mes Long Yi and Feng Ling were weed into the imperial pce with the highest etiquette of Kobold n. This so-called imperial pce naturally had big disparitypared to the imperial pce of the big country of Blue Waves Continent. This entire pce was built using stones, and there were practically no items inside this ce. Everywhere in the walls, ground and ceilings were engraved with strange carvings. Among them, thergest engraving was that of me. But it was understandable, a fire should be the most valuable treasure and a practical thing of Kobold n. In this vast underground kingdom, throughout the year, they needed to rely on the me to illuminate. The two people were led to a spacious stone room with nothing but a stone bed. Honorable guests, please stay here for few days, as for yourpanions, the patriarch has already ordered to search for them in the subterranean river. That Kobold elder came and said to two of them. Long Yi nodded his head, and suddenly recalled that this elder had stated that it had already been more than 1000 years since theyst saw humans, in other words, more than 1000 years ago, they had seen humans. Does this mean that they had seen the people of Ice Pce and Raging me Vi? Then are they the one that built that secret room? Elder, do you know anything about the secret room with piled up dry bones above this ce? We identally touched a mechanism of that ce and were flooded to this ce. Long Yi asked, fixedly staring at the expression of this elder. The expression of this elder stagnated. And his cloudy eyes suddenly shone and asked: Did you all really came from that secret room? Long Yi and kobold elder look face to face, and from his words, Long Yi understood that he knew about this secret room, or perhaps that secret room was truly built by kobolds. These kobolds definitely had some kind of rtion with either Ice Pce or Raging me Vi. But it seems there is arger chance for them to have rtion withtter, didnt kobolds worship me? Yes, we were flooded out from there to the subterranean river, we also know that the dry bones in that secret room belongs to the people of Ice Pce and Raging me Vi, which is at that times two big factions of Blue Waves Continent. Long Yi indifferently said. The kobold elder looked at Long Yi, then said in surprise: You knew about this? Can it be that these two factions still exist in Blue Waves Continent now? They exist, but they are rarely known to anyone. Long Yi nodded his head and said. The kobold elder lowered his head, and had lost in thought expression. After a long time, he sighed and shaking his head, he said: Fire and Water are basically ipatible. Since the beginning, Fire God is our Kobold ns spiritual symbol, and Raging me Vi represent Fire God in the world, so our Kobold n naturally had strong mutual support with them. More than 1000 years ago, during that unparalleled war inside Illusory Magic Forest, not only the vitality of Ice Pce and Raging me Vi was greatly injured, our Kobold n was also simrly not spared. The remains you saw inside that secret chamber are merely a portion, thats all. The other portions werepletely annihted with nothing left in that tragic fight. Long Yi and Feng Ling look face to face and shrugged their shoulder with a faint smile, Fire God? *** damn Fire God, wasnt that just a gimmick of Raging me Vi? Ice Pce must have definitely dered itself as the representative of Ice God in this world, which was also a gimmick to deceive this crowd of the brainless kobold. At this time, kobold elder pondered for a little while, then sighing, he raised his head and said: Honorable guests, please have a rest first, after your rest, we will talk about the current circumstance of Blue Waves Continent and our understanding. No problem, but I still have a request, can we stroll around in your underground kingdom, we are very curious about it. Long Yi said with a smile. You can, its just that our underground kingdom has few restricted zone, there is a mortal danger if you enter there, so I will arrange few guards to follow you. After speaking, this kobold elder retreated, leaving behind only Long Yi and Feng Ling in the room. Long Yi turned to Feng Ling and fixedly staring at her, he evilly smiled. Why are you looking at me like this, so hateful. Seeing the passionate gaze of Long Yi, Feng Ling beautiful face became rosy. Feng Ling, Feng Ling, you deceived me for so long and severely injured my pure heart, now you say yourself, how will youpensate me? Long Yi smirked and said. Feng Ling punched Long Yi and said angrily: You did all that to me, and still want me topensate you? What did I do to you? Howe I never know it? Long Yi shrugged his shoulder and said with a smile. Feng Ling pouted, then said: You are not admitting it, then it would be best if you dont admit itter too. Not admit, I will resolutely not admit it. Long Yi innocently said. Feng Ling lowered her head, then firmly stamped her leg. Although she knew that Long Yi was joking, but her heart still felt somewhat unhappy. Seeing the displeased appearance of Feng Ling, Long Yi smirked and said: Okay, Im admitting it, but I always feel that that kind ofpensation is still not enough ah. The beautiful face of Feng Ling became bright red, then turning around, she said in a mosquito like voice: Then what do you desire? Long Yi smiled and stroke the beard stubble of his chin, then with a lewd smile on his face, he looked at shy Feng Ling. This moment she truly was too charming. Peerless looks coupled with this bashful and timid expression truly was sexy to the extreme ah. If not for having certain misgivings, then he would have truly thrown himself onto her to punish. Feeling Long Yis passionate gaze sweeping her body, Feng Ling felt her whole body dry and hot, and her cheeks heated up as if they wanted to burn. Well, in order topensate me for unbncing my mind, I want to spank your little buttocks. Long Yi smirked and said, then fixedly stared at Feng Lings that mellow and full pretty buttocks, imagining how smooth it would feel. Having heard what was said, Feng Ling was startled, then biting her lower lip, she looked at Long Yi with her charming eyes. Long Yi thought that she would refuse, but she suddenly jumped onto the stone bed, then prostrating on the bed, she raised her small buttocks high. The expression of Long Yi instantly became profound, and his Adams apple continuously moved up and down, this posture really was wanting the life of the people ah. He walked forward, and stared fixedly at this perfect curvy buttocks, then his big hand somewhat quivered as he caressed it. Although the pants separated it, but that stic feeling was urate to perfection. With the caress of Long Yi, the charming body of Feng Ling quivered slightly, and she involuntarily shook her buttocks, immediately causing Long Yis eyes to emit red light. He swallowed a mouthful of saliva, then his big hand suddenly spanked the pretty buttocks of Feng Ling, and Feng Ling also repeatedly **, as if she was in pain and also pleased. You peevish little bewitching spirit. Long Yi said in a hoarse voice, the moaning voice of Feng Ling incited his beast blood to seethe with excitement, and a kind of inexplicable pleasure surged in his heart. Pa pa pa, Long Yi again spanked several times, and the moaning voice of Feng Ling and the swaying of her charming body nearly made him get out of control. Long Yi breathed heavily, and merely felt his heartbeat was elerating which was apanied by as if electric shock kind of feeling. His big hand reached out to the belt of Feng Ling, then untying it, he pulled her pants to her thigh. Then those red and white crisscrossed buttocks were exposed right before his eyes. That snow-white buttocks with palm prints gave out a kind of seductive beauty. Long Yi lightly stroke her buttocks with his hands, and suddenly, he put forth his strength, and he immediately grabbed that soft buttocks flesh in his hand. The grabbing of the buttocks flesh caused her buttocks to part, and young maidens that pink gully covered densely with fine hair appeared right before his eyes. In the meantime, with spring nectar, it actually was very moist long ago. Long...Yi... Feng Ling said while her two legs were trembling. Now she actually was powerless to support, and she softly fell down to the stone bed. Long Yi released his hands, and again looking at the red hand prints on the buttocks of Feng Ling, the figure of Shui Ruoyan suddenly appeared in his mind. At that time, he had also spanked that beautiful teacher like this, but now she was missing. Thinking this, Long Yi suddenly lost his excitement, then pulling up the pants of Feng Ling, he also sat on the stone bed, lost in thoughts. Feng Ling also woke up from ** and she got up, then seeing Long Yis depressed expression, she immediately understand what Long Yi was worried about. She tightly hugged Long Yi from behind, then leaning on his warm back, she gently said: Long Yi, are you worried about Ximen Wuhen and others? I believe that theyll be fine. Long Yi grab the hand of Feng Ling which was located on his chest and said: I also believe that they will be fine, but I am still very worried. Feng Ling tightly hugged Long Yi as if she wanted to transmit her strength to him. She really loved this man very much, love very much, even though she knew that his heart was already packed with many women, but she still didnt regret even a bit, this was somewhat not like her. The expression of Feng Ling became somewhat misty. After several hours, that elder of Kobold n came again, saying that the patriarch of Kobold n wanted to entertain them. And to the surprise of Long Yi and Feng Ling, this kobold elder unexpectedly lead them out of the imperial pce,ing to the level ce outside of the underground kingdom. This ce had innumerable piles of bonfire, and it seems all of the kobolds were gathering here. Is today the festival of your Kobold n? Long Yi asked this kobold elder. Kobold elder nodded his head and said: After two days, it is our Kobold ns offering day, so these past few days, we are arranging a banquet. That however is our Kobold ns very important day. Offering? Long Yi smiled, he thought that this might be the sacrificing a number of things to offer to Fire God whom they have faith in. Seeing Long Yi and Feng Ling had arrived, those kobold bodyguards suddenly shouted, then all kobolds dispersed one after another, revealing a path of burning big fire. Numerous sharp des were densely stuck inside this fire, and this fire path was full 100 meters long. As for the patriarch of Kobold n, as before he was dressed in silver armor and wore the imperial crown, now was standing at the other end of this mountain of swords and sea of mes. Long Yi frowned, what were these kobolds doing? Are they giving an initial disy of their strength to us? This is the blessing of Fire God. As long as two honored guests walk past this road, you two will eternally be our Kobold ns friend, naturally, you two can also select to detour, and our Kobold n will still regard you two as our honored guests. Kobold elder said with all smiles. So thats how it is, Long Yi smirked, mountain of swords and sea of mes? This was truly too childs y for both of them. He and Feng Ling look at each other with a smile, then holding their hand, step by step, they trend this so-called the path of Fire Gods blessing. Chapter 175: Offering Banquet Chapter 175: Offering Banquet When Long Yi and Feng Ling took the first step, the bustling noises of all the kobolds instantly disappeared, and all of them simultaneously held their breath and stared fixedly at two people. In their view, whoever that could walk past this path was a person blessed by Fire God, and also was their Kobold ns honored guests forever. Long Yi holding the little hand of Feng Ling stepped into the me. Suddenly, theplexion of Long Yi changed, and the beautiful face of Feng Ling also became ghastly pale. This me and the sharp des actually werent simple, although sensing this me from the surface, it was same as themon me, but once inside it, the temperature of this me was unexpectedly high beyond imagination, moreover what was even more terrifying was, this me burned not only the physical body but also the soul of people. And in the meantime, the sharp des were forged with extremely cold metal, and their cold qi possessed extremely strong piercing power. Furthermore, the most incredible thing was, a cold and a hot, these two kinds of opposite natural substances unexpectedly werent repelling each other, instead was fusing wlessly. Long Yi and Feng Ling who were taken by surprise nearly got screwed, fortunately Long Yi had created ayer of spirit barrier around both of them to be ready for any eventuality, otherwise their soul would have received an injury, which was not a joking matter. Under this sudden attack, Long Yi immediately increased the output of his spirit power to maximum, casting ayer of powerful and invisible barrier on the surface of their body. And for taking precaution against eventuality, Long Yi added his AoTianJues internal force to his spirit power, strengthening the barriers strength and thickness. This moment, this strange me and sharp des were no longer able to harm both of them, so Long Yi rxed. Step by step, two people leisurely walked in the me path, and Long Yi being a showy person, he generously waved his hand towards kobolds who didnt dare to enter this me path, putting on an appearance of a small man intoxicated by sess. Dont know when but kobold elder was already standing beside kobold patriarch, and standing at the end of this me tunnel, he was watching Long Yi and Feng Ling. In the soul fire, they are still safe and sound, this shows both of them are the person blessed by Fire God. Kobold patriarch nodded his head and said. Kobold elder merely made a wry smile. Is the person that is able to cross this fire path the person that has obtained the blessing of Fire God? Back then, when Raging me Vi was fighting against Ice Pce, the master of Ice Pce regarded this soul fire as nothing, and rxedly passed through it. But this had been the tradition that was passed down in Kobold n for tens of thousands of years, and was already deeply rooted within all the Kobold n long ago. So saying anything against it was also useless, instead would be denounced. Long Yi and Feng Ling stepped out from the me path, and stood in front of kobold elder and kobold patriarch with a smile. Instantly, the on-looking kobolds suddenly cheered as if an earthquake, then uniformly shouted the same slogan, as for what that was, Long Yi was unable to find that out. At this time, Kobold ns patriarch crossed his hands and silently chanted an incantation, then two specks of yellow light shot out from his fingertips, which immediately entered into the body of Long Yi and Feng Ling, then kobolds cheered even more loudly. Henceforth, two of you will be our Kobold ns friend forever. Patriarch smiled and said. Because of thenguage barrier, it was naturally kobold elder who tranted it. (To avoid inconvenience, from now on there will be no mention of thenguage problem. T.L: this is the note of the author, not mine.) Patriarch, then hereafter, if we have a request to some extent, then can we look for you to help? Long Yis eyes shone and asked with a smile. This Kobold n was good at digging, and they might be useful in the future. Patriarch of Kobold n thought for a little while then slowly said: We Kobold n have the instructions of our ancestor. Do not go to the outer part of this Illusory Magic Forest, and even more not to intervene in the dispute of the continent, unless...... Unless what? Long Yi curiously asked. If Kobold n always stayed in this god forsakennd, then they wouldnt be able to help him in any way. This ancestor instruction is something my forefathers vowed to Fire God, so unless you are Fire God, we are powerless. The patriarch of Kobold n said. Long Yi rolled his eyes, this old man was simply speaking rubbish, if he was Fire God, then could that old man PuXiushi be able to injure him at that time? At this time, kobold elder said to patriarch: Patriarch, its almost time. Kobold patriarch nodded his head, then walking to that circr stone tform, he chirped speaking in birdnguage, and his voice was unexpectedly vigorous and continuous, seems to have some skills. After speaking, all the kobolds began to surround the bonfires while dancing and singing. The smoke of bonfires curled up, making this hazy as if an illusion, and those men and womens hoarse or pitch singing voice also spread out little by little. Long Yi and Feng Ling sitting on the stone stool of one side had a kind of unreal feeling looking at everything happening before them. Long Yi looked at Ling Feng who was using his shoulder as a pillow, then lightly hitting her with his elbow, he said: Lingr, dont you feel these kobolds singing is slightly strange? Feng Lings face nevertheless became bright red, and said angrily: Where are you hitting with your hand, you dishonest fellow. Long Yi was dumbfounded, and again moving his elbow, he felt stic and soft flesh, then he said with a smile: ident, its a pure ident. Feng Ling snorted, naturally had no other opinion, in any case, he had already seen and touched all of them. After that she carefully listened to the song of kobolds and discovered a kind of faintly discernable free and natural feeling. A note after a note, modtion in tone, carried the change between nothing and stagnant feeling, seemed a kind of very peculiar rhythm. Yes, its slightly strange, but it sounds veryfortable. Said Feng Ling. Long Yi smiled, and his brows slightly creased, he didnt know whether this was his misconception or not, but he felt this sound of singing had somewhat simr to hypnotic effect. The festive singing and dancing of Kobold n continued for two or three hours, then they dispersed and sat around the bonfires. And at this time, the girls of Kobold n began to pile the pots created with metal in front of bonfires taking turns. Long Yi and Feng Ling were naturally invited to the side of kobold patriarch as well as kobold elder. And there they saw inside the pot was a long earthworm like things, which intertwined with each other, moreover white colored foam was mixed in it. It truly looked rather disgusting. Patriarch, this is? Long Yi asked confusedly. This kobold patriarch used his hand to pick up this long worm while smiling happily, then roasting it in fire, he ced it in his mouth and bit it with relish, and while chewing, he said: This is Land Digging Worm, it is very delicious, merely you can eat this only in offering festival, you dont need to be polite, eat as much as you like. Long Yi had a burst of aversion. Although in his past life when he was carrying out a task in Dragon Group, in order to survive, he had also eaten a raw mouse, snake and even cockroach, but now was not a critical juncture of life and death, so only a mentally disordered person would eat this kind of thing. Seeing each and every one of the kobolds all around was eating these Land Digging Worm making chewing sounds, the stomach of Feng Ling churned. Fortunately she was a necromancer, and usually saw skeletons and zombies, otherwise she would have been unable to suppress. We are not ustomed eating these things, we have our own food, you all enjoy your meal. Long Yi smiled and said. Kobold patriarch suddenly understood and said: Yeah, I almost forget that you were a human, since it is like that, then well not force you to eat, but you have to drink our Kobold ns wine, Beauty wine. It is brewed using underground river water. Long Yi smelled that more pungent than horse urine wine inside the metal bottle given to him by kobold patriarch, and said with a stiff smile: The wine of your Kobold n is too strong, we definitely cannot drink it. Kobold patriarch proudly smiled and said: Correct, this wine is very strong, and this is the wine only us Kobold n can brew. Long Yi looked towards kobold elder who had a somewhat awkward expression, thenughed. After that he pulled the hand of Feng Ling and went to one side. This patriarch of Kobold n had great ambition but little talent and was just a frog that looked at the sky from the bottom of a well. Perhaps after staying in the underground for a long time, he considered himself in the right, but, that kobold elder was not a simple character. Long Yi and Feng Ling had prepared arge amount of food inside their space ring. They spread a brocade cotton cloth on the ground, then cing several tes of delicacies, they took out two bottles of good wine. Compared to the banquet of kobolds, this simply was as different as heaven and earth. Long Yi bit a mouthful of fresh and tender fire rabbit meat, then sip a mouthful of best quality wine of Intoxicated Fragrant Building and would frequently eat Feng Ling, this small beautys tofu, truly was spitting image of celestial being ah. And what made other people admire him the most was, this fellows amazing adapting ability. Perhaps this moment, even if he was in the mountain of corpses and sea of blood, he would be able to eat and sleep as before. Suddenly, a figure appeared before Long Yi and Feng Ling, and his cloudy eyes staring at those delicious foods on the ground emitted a green light. And not waiting for Long Yi to open his mouth, kobold elder grabbed one teful of foods after another as fast as lighting, and like a reincarnation of a hungry ghost, he squeezed all of them in his mouth. That truly was too astonishing, even Barbarian Bull was readily inferior to this. In a blink of an eye, the foods on the brocade cotton cloth were cleared off by this kobold elder, then burping, he snatched the bottle of wine in the hand of Long Yi and poured it in his mouth, then revealed a perfectly content face. That appearance simply was just like **. I say, elder, arent you going to enjoy your own delicacies? Howe you areing here to rob our food? Long Yiined. Kobold elder smiled, and that as if bark skin appeared even more wrinkled. Then he said: Do you think I am senile, our Kobold n live underground throughout the year, and although we have several kinds of eating things, but how can there be any as delicious as humans foods here? Your patriarch doesnt seem to think so. Long Yi said with a smile. Kobold elder smiled and looking at the distant kobold patriarch, he sighed: He is still young, he will slowly understand in the future. Long Yi and Feng Ling looked at each other feeling surprise then said: He is still young? With such amount of bread, he is old enough to be my grandfather. The average lifespan of our Kobold n is several times more than that of you humans. Now patriarch is only 60 years old, naturally is young. Kobold elder said. Long Yis heart immediately got somewhat unbnced, why was the lifespan of human so short, and these aliens however live for a long time, but thinking about the unparalleled creativeness and wisdom of human, he felt this doesnt matter. Just then, the ground suddenly shook, and many kobolds that were happily enjoying their delicacy fell down to the ground. A roar as if thunder came through underground. That roar was so domineering that it made Long Yi and Feng Lings heart to tighten, and their chest became heavy as if arge stone was ced on their chest. Chapter 176: Fire Qilin Chapter 176: Fire Qilin Theplexion of kobold elder changed, and his eyes showed looks of aghast. And all other kobolds were also trembling on the ground, and they even more couldnt bear. Each and everyone hugged together while trembling, as if they had seen the ghost. How can it be, isnt there still time for that? Kobold elder muttered. And at this moment, kobold patriarch chirped, issuing a long series of instruction. Then a group of guards behind him immediately turned around and left. Long Yi calmed down, then pulling the kobold elder, he asked: Whats going on here? What kind of monster is that? Kobold elder lightly sighed, then with somewhatplicated expression, he said: That is me god beast that resides in undergroundva, is Fire Gods pet. Every time, we always offer 18 virgin boys and maidens to appease the fury of this god beast, otherwise, we Kobold n would have already been destroyed by it. Long Yi and Feng Ling were dumbfounded, and Long Yi asked in surprise: Arent you all believer of Fire God? But why is his god beast treating you all like this? Kobold elder nodded his head, then sighing, he said: Yeah, our Kobold n is forever the servant of Fire God, and for those 18 virgin boys and maidens, being able to be the offering of me god beast is naturally their honor. Looking at kobold elders that sour expression on his face, Feng Ling couldnt help but chuckled: But elders words seemed somewhat insincere ah. The expression of Kobold elder stagnated, then making a wry smile, he shook his head. As for Long Yi, he was very angry in his heart, as a soul that hade from the 21st century of the Earth, this type of action was simply absurd and stupid to the extreme. And at this moment, 18 virgin boys and maidens with wet hairs of Kobold n were brought out. They obviously had hastily taken a bath. Their childish eyes revealed panic and unease, however surprisingly they didnt cry. The kobold patriarch chirped out several sounds, then a long procession began to march forward. There was a group of kobolds wailing and chasing behind this procession, obviously were the family member of those 18 virgin boys and maidens, but the rear guards ruthlessly knocked them down to the ground, and they could only watch their sons and daughters walking to the death helplessly with their own eyes. That hissing sound and spitting lungs wailing made Long Yi and Feng Ling feel sad. Kobold elder rushed to the front of this procession, and Long Yi and Feng Ling also tagged along after this procession of guards. They wanted to see whether this me god beast had three heads and six arms or not. The procession turned left and right through the underground passage, and they passed through twisting and turning corners one after another. As they moved forward, that roaring sound of that me god beast became clearer. Finally, its true bodys powerful aura rushed directly to their face. At this moment, the procession entered inside a red tunnel, and the temperature suddenly increased by 10 or 20 degrees, as if they had entered into a huge oven. Long Yi realized that, in front of them should be their of that me god beast. No long after, the procession stopped, then uniformly knelt on the ground. Even kobold elder and patriarch were also no exceptions. Long Yi looked as far as his eyes could see, and saw at the end of this tunnel, there was a fiery red crater, from where magma was frequently sshing, and a burst of red hot heat wave spread out making people feel as if they were burning thoroughly. After a while, kobold elder stood up, then used his withered w like hands to point out several children among those 18 virgin boys and maidens, then pointed towards that crater where magma was sshing. Immediately after that, the guards got up and carrying those virgin boys and maidens, they advanced towards that crater. Seeing this, the eyes of Long Yi narrowed. This was the matter of Kobold n, so he didnt want to meddle in it, but seeing these children of Kobold n were about to be thrown into the magma with his own eyes, he felt very ufortable in his heart. Just then, the first pair of virgin boy and maiden was thrown. Seeing this, Long Yi suddenly opened his eyes wide, and without thinking, he let out a muffled shout, then rushed forward. Leaving behind afterimages in the mid-air, he caught the empty void with his hands, then a pair of children that were already dropping down were pulled to his hands. And he also happens to see a fiery red huge monster in the magma. Fire Qilin? Long Yi eximed, and didnt dare to believe what he had seen. This monster was really very much like the Fire Qilin of Chinese mythology. Moose body, oxtail, horses hoof, body covered with ayer of fiery red scales, sharp and glittering horn on its head, and yellow colored flesh in the head from where this horn was originated. But this Fire Qilin obviously was very angry at Long Yi for snatching the food of its mouth, and it let out a violent roar. Then red-hot magma surged and shot towards Long Yi in the sky. Long Yi easily scattered the magma with his palm, then his Wind Coiling Ice Roar Magic whistled towards Fire Qilin of the magma. And at the same time, he used Great Cosmos Shift to return back, then allowing no exnation, he ced the pair of kobold children who had fainted from fear into the hands of those guards. Kobold patriarch and elder pointed at Long Yi with trembling finger, and were speechless for a long time. Fire Qilin forcibly shattered Long Yis Wind Coiling Ice Roar Magic, then furiously seethed through the magma. The entire underground passage began to shake and rocks began to fall from the top one after another. Kobolds also didnt have time to speak with Long Yi, and as if a scared rabbit, they ran away from here rapidly, and in a blink of an eye, only Long Yi and Feng Ling were left in this ce. Feng Ling looked towards Long Yi and Long Yi just chuckled and shrugged his shoulders. Looking at this situation, it seems that fiery red magma was about to erupt out like a volcano eruption and cover the sky. Long Yi strangely shouted, then a world of snow and ice covered the cave mouth, but merely after half a second, it melted down. Looking at the magma that was gushing out, Long Yi took a deep breath, then floating in the air, he slowly raised his both hands, leaving behind innumerable illusionary shadows, then he shouted: Infinitely Compassionate and Merciful Thousand Leaf Gale Palm. This was the fusion of Chinas ancient martial arts, Infinitely Compassionate and Merciful Thousand Leaf Palm and Wind magic. This was Long Yis first experiment. Innumerable palm shadows shot out innumerable spirit qi, and between spirit qi, he skillfully ced the cyan colored wind magic elements, forming an inescapable as if spirit qi. With this, not only the speed was faster, the might was also enhanced by several times. That violently gushing out magma was firmly stopped by the inescapable of Long Yi, and was directly knocked back. What is this magic? Feng Ling asked in surprise. This Infinitely Compassionate and Merciful Thousand Leaf Gale Palm move of Long Yi was truly too beautiful, it looked elegant, and those innumerable different postured arms were very amazing. Long Yi smirked, and just when he was about to answer, he heard a rumbling sound, and the entire cave copsed. Long Yi immediately hugged Feng Ling, and afterward both of them were instantly buried alive within rocks. The true qi of Long Yi flowed all over the ce, then with a boom sound, he bore out from the pile of rocks with Feng Ling, directly shooting towards the sky. After that, silently floating in midair, his as if star eyes looked at Fire Qilin standing on the wave of magma. Chapter 177: Insane battle Chapter 177: Insane battle Currently, Long Yi was feeling slightly strange. In the myth of China, Fire Qilin was regarded as an auspicious beast, but howe this Fire Qilin of a different world is so fierce? Long Yi floating in the sky and Fire Qilin looked face to face. And its powerful aura made him apprehensive endlessly. Merely looking at how it was treating several thousand degrees magma as a hot spring, he knew that the strength of this beast was in no way inferior to Violent Lightning Beast, perhaps was even higher by a level. This moment, Fire Qilin had already locked on to Long Yi, and its copper bells like big shiny eyes were looking at Long Yi. And it unexpectedly showed interested expression, actually was treating Long Yi and Feng Ling as ythings. Long Yi secretly pinched the little hand of Feng Ling, then using Sound Condensing Magic, he said: After I attract the attention of this big fellow, quickly open the passage and run. I think this big fellow is not that easy to deal with. The jade hand of Feng Ling pinched the soft flesh of Long Yis waist with strength, then panting with anger, she red Long Yi. Her quick-witted big eyes clearly showed her intention, which was, she would absolutely not leave Long Yi even a half step. The handsome face of Long Yi immediately stiffened, then transmitted his sound: Be obedient, you will only distract my attention being here, do you still not believe in me? When talking about escaping skill, if I say I am second, then there is no one who will dare to say they are first. Feng Ling couldnt help but smile, this smelly fellows skin was too thick, making even escaping sound so in the right and self-confident. She was also not a woman who didnt know how to distinguish propriety, although her undead magic had already reached Mage rank, but fighting Fire Qilin in theva was unwise beyond doubt. If the undead she had summoned couldnt fly, then she feared they would be melted by the magma, moreover she had a kind of blind faith in Long Yi. Well, escaping shouldnt be a problem to Long Yi. So she gave a little nod to Long Yi, and her autumn eyes became gentle and soft as water. And at this time, Fire Qilin had already lost its patience, and roaring, it caused a st of red-hot magma beside it to curl up. And as if heavenly maiden dispersing flower, they fiercely shot towards the sky, and that ultra-high temperature seemed to be burning the air itself. Thickly dotted with no gap, theypletely blocked all the route of retreat of Long Yi. Long Yi actually smirked, with regarding the attack of Fire Qilin, he was already prepared. He took out a huge sword from his space ring, then circting his douqi, he suddenly revealed bright light blue radiance. Ice Douqis Wind Loop. Long Yi let out a muffled shout which reverberated in this wide cave. And he shed in the air drawing a circle, then sparkling and translucent small tornados formed from the ice and wind. After that, along with the pointing of Long Yis sword tip, they whistled towards the st of magma. And those st of red-hot magma were unexpectedly frozen into an ice crystal in an instant. And as sudden as a sh of lightning, they advanced towards Fire Qilin, and with several bang sound, Fire Qilin was directly smashed and was forced to sink inside the magma. Long Yi, You are really awesome. Feng Ling cheered. Long Yi however pushed Feng Ling towards the entrance of the tunnel, then said loudly: Quickly leave. Feng Ling eximed, and seeing the attack power of Long Yi, she greatly rxed. Then she summoned her Green Furred Corpse King of different space, and instructed it to dig out a passage. Green Furred Corpse Kings strong physical attack apanied with Feng Lings earth magic, they quickly opened up a passage. Seeing Feng Ling had left, Long Yi sighed out of relief, but hisplexion was somewhat ghastly pale, and there was a trace of sweat on his forehead. The magic elements within his sea of consciousness shrunk making him feel dizzy. This move Ice Douqis Wind Loop he had used just now was not simple at all, he had fused together his internal force, water magic element, battle qi and also wind magic element, otherwise this move wouldnt have such powerful might. The fusion ofpound magic was already hard enough, not to mention this time Long Yi fusedpound magic with douqi. That warm internal force of AoTianJue circted all over his body, and the dizzy feeling of Long Yi began to mitigate a lot. The Fire Qilin still didnt float up from inside the magma, but Long Yi absolutely didnt believe that his attack of just now had inflicted it a heavy damage, at most it must have only felt pain, thats all. Long Yi looked towards the passage from where Feng Ling had escaped, if he used Great Cosmos Shift to run out, then he shouldnt have any problem, merely if he ran away, then wouldnt Kobold n suffer the disaster? Since this cmity was provoked by him, if he didnt prevent it, then there was no meaning of him saving those offerings of Kobold n. Since he had already meddled in, how could he just walk away from it? Long Yi thought of this, and suppressed the thoughts of slipping away. This moment, he recalled that from the very beginning, although he had fought all-out against Fire Qilin, but he never had a thought that he had any chance of winning, this was contrary to his character. Long Yi pondered, and thought for a while, then he deemed that the aura of Fire Qilin which was dense as if big mountain and sharp as if the sharp de was quietly affecting him from the very beginning, making him have the thought that he would be defeated from the beginning. Suddenly, the magma underneath him burst, and Fire Qilins huge body slowly emerged with fiery red magma sliding down its those sparkling scales. It raised its head and looking at the eyes of Long Yi which were filled with fighting spirit, and a trace of human like surprise sh through its eyes. This moment, the thoughts of Long Yi hadpletely changed, those negative thoughts no longer exist in his heart, and was reced by dense fighting spirit. His blood was also seething with excitement, and his teeth were trembling due to the excitement. Big Fellow. Come on, use your true skill, look how your father, I will peel off your scales. Long Yi smiled and said, while pointing straight towards Fire Qilin in the magma with his sword. Fire Qilin seemed to understand the ridicule of Long Yi and it roared, then several tens of magma pir rose, which unexpectedly intertwined with each other in the air, trapping Long Yi. Looking from the outside, this looked just like a fiery red flower. After that this flower suddenly folded, and as if nothing, passed through the body of Long Yi, and trickled down just like raindrops. As for the figure of Long Yi in the sky, it slowly became light, finally dissipating in the air. As it turned out this was only the afterimage of Long Yi, and real Long Yi had used Great Cosmos Shift to get away from the encirclement long ago, and was standing on one corner of the cliff. Big fellow, arent you a female, or, your master is a female? Your embroidering skill is pretty good. Long Yi smirked and said. He suspected that this monster most definitely understands the human speech. Fire Qilin got even angrier, and it no longer used magma attack, rather flew directly, then opening its big mouth, it fired innumerable fire lines towards Long Yi. The figure of Long Yi shed, with Soaring Magicbined with Great Cosmos Shift, now his speed was even faster than the ghosts. But, although the fire spat out by Fire Qilin was weak, but the fatal aspect of this attack was, those fire lines were homing, and just like the maggot attached to the bone, they firmly chased Long Yi. Moreover, they were dispersed, and they were also numerous, so although the speed Long Yi was fast, there were quite a few times he nearly got entangled with those fire lines. Seeing its attack wasnt sessful for a long time, Fire Qilin unexpectedly again spat out god fire, and the number of fire lines suddenly increased by twice as much. This moment, Long Yi however was powerless to dodge all of those fire lines. The arm of Long Yi was tied up by a fire line, and the internal force protecting the body of Long Yi unexpectedly melted rapidly. And the speed of Long Yi began to slow down, then more and more fire lines tied up his body, finally as if a thickly dotted fire, Long Yi was trapped. With so many fire lines tying him up, the internal force protection of Long Yi around his body was consumed rapidly. Finally, these fire lines passed through his internal force protection and directly melted his clothing, burning his skin. The entire body of Long Yi trembled, and he let out a groan of pain from his throat, however biting his lower lip, he didnt scream loudly. Soul Fire. These words appeared in the mind of Long Yi. The specific property of these fire lines and Kobold ns that blessing of Fire Gods me path were about the same. Both of these mes could directly injure the soul but in terms of the might and pration power, these fire lines were many times more powerful. And because of that, it was very hard for him to withstand with his internal force and spirit power. Feeling a burning sensation that came from the depth of his soul, as a person with high amount of spirit power, Long Yi was very sensitive, so it can be said that this paining from his soul was the most painful experience he had ever had since his second incarnation. Long Yi stubbornly didnt scream out of pain, and now his handsome face was twisting because of pain. Currently, his entire body wasid bare, and was tightly clenching his hand. And the pain of Long Yi was feeling was also perceived by Violent Lightning Beast who had blood contract connection with him, so it was ceaselessly using its thoughts to ask Long Yi to let it out. And this moment, Long Yi also couldnt help it, so he used his thoughts to summon Violent Lightning Beast from inside the dark dimension space. Immediately after Violent Lightning Beast came out, it got into an attacking state while floating in the air, then without any nonsense, it cast two lightning forbidden magic spell in session towards that triumphant looking Fire Qilin. With the sudden appearance of innumerable as thick as arm lightning in the sky, the entire underground space became silvery white. The entire body of Fire Qilin suddenly covered with almost transparent me, which unexpectedly resisted the two forbidden magic spells of Violent Lightning Beast, but under the attack of such fierce forbidden magic spells, the cliff however was smashed and rocks fell down as if rain, causing the magma underneath to toss about. As for Long Yi who was tied by fire lines, not only his soul was bearing torment, he even more was unable to escape ** by sheer luck. Now due to the burning of his skin and muscles by these fire lines, his body was emitting the sweet smell of roasted meat. Now fire Qilin and Violent Lightning Beast were intensely fighting against each other in this narrow space, and Long Yi was firmly stuck close to the cliff with fire lines still burning his soul and body. The view before his eyes began to shake, and he didnt feel anything even though the rocks that were falling down and the ssh of magma hit his body. Long Yi bit the tip of his tongue, making himself sober up a little. He was very clear in his heart that although Violent Lightning Beast and Fire Qilin seemed to be fighting intensely, but Fire Qilins that rxed appearance clearly shows that it hadnt gone all-out, rather was like a cat that had caught the mouse, enjoying itself. Long Yi got angry and red up. Perhaps because his soul being burned made him somewhat insane, he actually felt a little bit of strange pleasure. Just then, Fire Qilin used god fire to knock Violent Lightning Beast against the cliff, and this beast unexpectedly revealed an insufferably arrogant appearance. And as for Long Yi, when Fire Qilin was feelingcent, his body which was tied up by fire lines unexpectedly disappeared in the thin air. The pain stimted his hidden potential and explosive power, so now his speed of Great Cosmos Shift was unexpectedly several times faster than previous. Before Fire Qilin could react, Long Yi was already riding its back, and he had somewhat crazy looks in his twisted handsome face. After that, he bit Fire Qilins that yellow colored flesh on the head from where its horn had sprouted out, because that was the only ce that appeared he could bite through, as all other ces were covered by harder than diamond scales. Chapter 178: Sea of consciousness’s shadow Chapter 178: Sea of consciousnesss shadow Long Yi used his internal force and went all-out in biting, and he was unexpectedly able to easily bite through the flesh of Fire Qilin, then a warm liquid flowed into his mouth, but he didnt know whether this was a blood or other. Long Yi was very lucky, the flesh around the sharp horn of Fire Qilin was its only weakness, and that liquid however wasnt its blood rather its essence of cultivation which was also Fire Qilins supply center of fire energy. But there was no way for Long Yi to know this, his consciousness was already in semia state, and he only knew to bite firmly without letting go. Fire Qilin roared madly, the energy it had painstakingly cultivated was being absorbed by this human, this simply was an unforgivable crime. Fire Qilin emitted transparent me from all over its body, wanting to burn this humans ** as well as soul to ashes. As for Long Yi, the more pain he felt in his ** and soul, the harder his bite became, and when he found that gulping down this liquid would relieve the pain for few moments, he began to crazily absorb that liquid. Fire Qilin got even angrier, and directly entered head first into the fiery red magma. Dont, Long Yi. A wailing sound came through, Feng Ling appeared at the tunnel entrance of just now. When she was some distance away, she felt the shaking of the earth, and also heard the loud roar of Fire Qilin, then feeling ill at ease, she again returned back. But who would have thought that, just when she reached the entrance of the tunnel, she would see this tragedy. Feng Ling suddenly became lifeless and slumped on the ground. Now she was filled with grief and indignation, and felt as if her heart was forcibly torn into pieces, and her tears even forgot how to flow down. In the mid-air, Violent Lightning Beast who was smashed against the cliff struggled toe out, then retracting its body to its puppy form, it fell beside Feng Ling and used its tongue to lick the wounds on its body. Violent Lightning Beast looked towards the boiling magma and purred, but it didnt reveal any sad expression, because with its connection of blood contract, it knew that its master was still alive. Feng Ling slowly stood up, then she crazily threw magic into the magma, causing the magma sshes to fly in all direction. Beast, give Long Yi back to me. Feng Ling hysterically roared loudly. But after a long time, even after Feng Ling was exhausted, there was no reaction in the magma. The lips of Feng Ling trembled, and her azure blue big eyes changed into cold ashes. No, Long Yi will not die. Feng Ling mumbled, seemingly wanting to convince herself. No, no. Feng Ling shook her head, and everything she had done together with Long Yi appeared in her mind, from the very beginning of being an acquaintance,ter drinking wine and eating meat as brothers, and talking about everything under the sun including women. Two people hugging together to sleep, the nervousness and embarrassment feeling when he barged into the bathroom when she was bathing and so on, every scene appeared in her mind one after another, instantly copsing her. Feng Ling was in a daze and was muttering. Carefully listening, she was repeatedly calling the name of Long Yi without stopping. Since she couldnt live together with Long Yi to the end, then she would apany him to Yellow Springs. This thought shed in the mind of Feng Ling, then she immediately put it into action. She walked two steps forward, then jumped towards the surging magma. She closed her eyes and spread open her hands. Just like honor doesnt allow one to nce back, without hesitation, she jumped, and had a sweet smile on her face, as if she was not jumping into the deadlyva, but into the warm bosom of Long Yi. Suddenly, Feng Ling fell to the ground, and as if sitting on the rocket, again flew back to the cliff. Feng Ling confusedly opened her eyes, and saw pocket-sized Violent Lightning Beast. Its adorable big eyes were looking at her while purring. Feng Ling was rather dumbfounded, she recalled that she had clearly jumped down, but howe she has again returned to the tunnel entrance? Is it possible that this little fellow had pulled her up, or, everything was just her dream, and now she was precisely in the middle of the dream? Because when Fire Qilin had smashed Violent Lightning Beast against the cliff, Feng Ling wasnt here yet, and when she arrived here, she only saw Fire Qilin taking Long Yi into the magma. After that she was dazed, basically was unable to notice Violent Lightning Beast until now. Feng Ling pinched her beautiful face, and felt very painful, which meant this was not a dream, so she couldnt help but feel sad from the bottom of her heart. She stood up and once again wanted to jump, but Violent Lightning Beast bit the edge of her pants. Feng Ling fell to the ground, then turned her head to look at Violent Lightning Beast, and notice that its eyes were unexpectedly showingforting looks, so she couldnt help but got surprised. Slowly, her brain began to function properly, then carefully sized up Violet Lightning Beast. She had never seen this little fellow, and it seemed to appear out of thin air here, could it be that it is the pet of Long Yi? Suddenly, the charming body of Feng Ling trembled, and her autumn pupils showed wild with joy expression, then she muttered: Long Yi isnt dead, Long Yi isnt dead. Because she noticed a red blood mark on the forehead of Violent Lightning Beast, she clearly knew that this was legendary blood contract, so if this little fellow was the pet of Long Yi, then if Long Yi died, then it was also bound to die, but now it was still alive and kicking here, didnt this exin Long Yi is not dead yet? Feng Ling cried the tears of joys, just now when she was feeling such grief and indignation, her tears didnt flow out, but now her tears unexpectedly streamed down to her cheeks. She held Violent Lightning Beast to her bosom, as if she was grasping a life-saving straw. It was herst hope. Long Yi sucked the liquid that flowed out from the flesh of Fire Qilin as if his life depended on it, as this was the only way to mitigate his ** and souls pain. But after Fire Qilin suddenly plunged into theva whose temperature reach up to several thousand degrees, with no protection of his spirit power and internal force, in less than a second, he would be melted without leaving any remains. But when Long Yi was about to make a contact withva, his body was suddenly covered with ayer of ck qi, which forced out the fire lines that were tying up his body, and that boiling magma as well as Fire Qilins transparent me unexpectedly didnt injure him even a bit. With pain suddenly alleviating, Long Yi subconsciously loosened his mouth, and the wound in that flesh from where the horn of Fire Qilin was originate healed rapidly, without leaving even the slightest trace. Vaguely, a shadow seemed to have appeared in front of Long Yi, and a pair of ck pupils were curiously watching him. But this other person was as if an illusion, and Long Yi wasnt able to see clearly. Who are you? Long Yi weakly asked. His consciousness was somewhat hazy, but looking at those ck pupils, he had a dj vu feeling. You dont need to know. That erratic voice of that shadow came from all direction, and he was unable to differentiate whether this was the voice of man or woman. Did you save me? Long Yi asked. Do you still need to ask? You idiot. The shadow said with some mockery, and a radiance was wandering about in those pitch-ck eyes. Long Yi frowned, then calming down his heart, he suppressed his curiosity and closed his eyes, no longer speaking. When Long Yi was about to lose consciousness again, a peculiar power woke him up again. Instantly opening his eyes, he again saw that hazy shadow. Are you not curious about who am I? And why did I appear in your sea of consciousness now? Shadow asked. Long Yi was dumbfounded, as it turned out, now he was inside his consciousness, no wonder he felt so strange. If you want to speak then you will naturally speak, there is no difference whether I ask or not. Long Yi said. Shadow was silent for a long time, then chuckling, this shadow said: Interesting, right, even if you ask me, I might not tell you. I dont care who you are, but you do not have my consent to enter my body, this truly is somewhat hateful, can you please leave immediately. Long Yi wasnt angry towards this shadow, but he was worried about whether this shadow could know all of his deepest secrets or not. If I leave now, then I am afraid you are going to be out of your wits. You can rest assured, I also dont want to stay in your body, merely I have no choice but to enter your body to save you, also I dont have any interest to look at your thoughts. Shadow bluntly said as if seen through the worry of Long Yi. In fact, the shadow really wanted to know what Long Yi was thinking, but the shadow discovered that the willpower of Long Yi was very strong, and the shadow simply couldnt explore. Having heard what was said, Long Yi was somewhat relieved. Without danger, his brain began to activate. This shadow was not living inside his body, so it must be dwelling in certain something on his body. It seems this shadow was not a soul of an entity, could it be that this shadow is that specter he caught in Illusory Magic Forest? But Long Yi quickly dismissed this spection. Long Yi look at those strange ck eyes of the shadow, and always felt as if he had seen them somewhere before. Suddenly, he eximed: Its you, arent you those eyes inside the Demonic Stone? You are living inside the Demonic Stone. Well, you are not that stupid, not bad, yes thats me. Shadowughed and said, and that voice sounded truly creepy. I am stupid, but you are even more pitiful, being trapped in the Demonic Stone for unknown numbers of years. Long Yi smirked and said. Shadow didnt speak, just sighed lightly, this made Long Yi even surer about his conjecture. Meeting each other is predestined, brother, you dont need to worry, just wait until I reach God realm in undead magic, then after looking for a suitable body, it will be easy to resurrect you. Long Yi said with a smile. He was unexpectedly addressing this shadow as brother. Shadow was startled, then suddenlyughed. This strangeughing voice made listening people feel ufortable as if they were weightlessness. Do you know why I called you stupid? Because you always like to think yourself clever. Shadow said with a smile. Long Yi speechless. Get no thanks for his good intention. Boy, you know? You have treasure mountain, but you dont know how to use, and stupidly fight recklessly against a saint beast Qilin. If it was not for me, then you would have already been out of wits. Said shadow. Treasure mountain? Long Yi racked his brains thinking about what was the treasure he had that could make this fierce fellow Fire Qilin to admit defeat, but no matter how much he thought, he wasnt able toe up with anything. Even Violent Lightning Beast was no match for it, so what else was there that could defeat it? Chapter 179: Mystical Little Three Chapter 179: Mystical Little Three Long Yi searched his guts and belly, then he suddenly recalled those Dark Magic Jade and Holy Light Jade which were thrown inside his space ring. Could it be that they are the things that were pointed out by that shadow? But he really didnt know how to use them. [T.L: searched his guts and belly: racked his brains] Brother, are you talking about Dark Magic Jade and Holy Light Jade. Long Yi asked. Shadow strangelyughed and said: Yes, but, they are only one part. One part? What else is there? Long Yi asked. This was the matter concerning life and death, how could he not be urgent? In addition......! Just after this shadow spoke these two words, the voice of this shadow suddenly ceased abruptly as if the radio whose electricity was cut off, and the shadow also unexpectedly disappeared in an instant. Hello, hello, where did you go? You still havent said anything. Long Yi anxiously said. Then his consciousness began to sink, and he suddenly woke up. Long Yi felt that the ck qi covering his body was beginning to slowly dissipate, and he was already feeling a burst of scorching hot feeling. And just when Long Yi was getting extremely anxious, Fire Qilin suddenly rushed up quickly, and Long Yi was tossed off. Long Yi. Hearing the sound of activity, Feng Ling who was at tunnel entrance looked over. And seeing Long Yi was thrown off by Fire Qilin, she loudly shouted in pleasant surprise. And just when she wanted to rush up to catch him, Violent Lightning Beast however was a step faster than her to catch Long Yi. But a matter contrary to the expectation of Feng Ling urred. After Violent Lightning Beast caught Long Yi, its body suddenly trembled, and it threw off Long Yi from its back. Only at this moment, Violent Lightning Beast noticed that the body of Long Yi was unexpectedly emitting almost invisible transparent me, which was exactly the same as Fire Qilins transparent me. Violent Lightning Beast endured the burning pain of its soul and **, and actually again ced Long Yi on its back, then returned to the tunnel entrance. The majority of its purple furs on its back were already burned, and its skin was also burned ck. Long Yi staggered to stand up, and only felt that his whole body was scorching hot, as if every cell of his body were burning. His clothing had already turned to ashes, revealing his entire strong and handsome body. And with transparent me emitting from his entire body, his ck hair was fluttering as if it was being blown by a gale. This made him look as if he was Sun God Apollo of the myth. Seeing Long Yi was in pain, Feng Ling wanted to rush into the bosom of Long Yi, but that zing high temperature of Long Yi made her unable to approach him. She noticed that the stone beside Long Yi was beginning to slowly melt, and with this, she could imagine how high his current temperature was. Long Yi took a deep breath, and began to restrain his sea of consciousness which was about to explode. He had absorbed arge quantity of Fire Qilins fire energy, and now they had already begun to transform into a vast amount of fire magic elements in his sea of consciousness. It seems another magic core is about to form again. Long Yi made a wry smile while thinking. Now he didnt know whether he was feeling pain or getting excited. And just when he was thinking about such thoughts, he felt the explosion in his sea of consciousness, which indeed resulted in the formation of a fiery red magic core. And the transparent me on his body began to retract within his body, and his long ck hair also gently hanged down. Long Yi. Seeing Long Yi had reverted back to normal, Feng Ling threw herself into the bosom of Long Yi while crying tears of joy. Long Yi hugged Feng Ling, and lightly patting the back of Feng Ling, he slightly pushed her back. They were still yet to be out of dangerous situation. Why did you run back again, you disobedient girl, I will see youter to punish. Long Yi pretended to be angry and red at Feng Ling. In fact, how could he not know that Feng Ling had return back because she was worried about him? Feng Ling as if a little girl who had done something wrong lowered her head, looking delicate and charming, but how could this conceal her that firmness and stubbornness? And at this moment, the bronze bell sized eyes of Fire Qilin who was standing on theva showed a little confusion. It was wondering why the body of Long Yi had a same kind of aura as itself. Feng Ling looked below, and seeing Fire Qilin seemed to be in a daze, she pulled his hand and said softly: Long Yi, while it is not paying attention, lets get out of here quickly. Long Yi however only shook his head without moving an inch. If he had wanted to run away, then he would have already done so, why would he wait until now. No, if we run away, then what would happen to Kobold n? Since I was the one that provoked this matter, I cant ce this burden on other people and leave. Moreover if I were to do so, then would I, Long Yi still be a man? Long Yi said. Feng Ling bit her lower lip and nodded her head, yes, how could Long Yi be that kind of person? Although he was flippant and wasnt honest, but in the bones, he nevertheless was a real man. He feared neither Heaven nor Earth, but has a strong sense of responsibility of man. Long Yi, if something happens to you, then I will also not live alone. Feng Ling sniffled and resolutely said looking at Long Yi. What die and live ah, do you not believe in me? Im telling you, I was ying with it just now, if I get serious, then with a snap of a finger, I can make it obedient just like a small kitty. Long Yi raised his head and said with the appearance of insufferably arrogant. Feng Ling chuckled with tears in her eyes, she knew that Long Yi was teasing her to make her smile, so although she didnt find it funny, and was still sour in her heart, she still cooperated and revealed a smile. Fire Qilin was worthy of being called god beast, after thinking for a long while, it finally understood why the body of Long Yi had a simr aura to itself. That was because Long Yi had absorbed its energy which he had taken a great pain to cultivate. It immediately flew into a rage, madly roaring, it flew up, then firmly stared at Long Yi who was at the tunnel entrance. As for Feng Ling and Violent Lightning Beast, itpletely ignored them. Long Yi immediately pushed Feng Ling behind him, then clenching his hands, he noticed that his hands had ayer of sweat. Long Yi repeatedly cursed that damned shadow in his heart. This mysterious fellow only spoke half, so he didnt know in addition to Dark Magic Jade and Holy Light Jade, what else was needed. And when Fire Qilin opened up its big mouth and was about to fire god me, Long Yi no longer had time to think more, he directly took out Dark Magic Jade and Holy Light Jade from inside his space ring. One ck one white, two pieces of jade tablets emitted faint ck and white light respectively, then automatically floated in the air. Fire Qilin immediately closed its opened big mouth, then fixedly stared at those two pieces of jade in the air, and its eyes unexpectedly revealed the look of revere. Seeing the expression of Fire Qilin, Long Yi sighed out in his heart. It seems these two pieces of jade were of some use. At this moment, with a clicking sound, Dark Magic Jade and Holy Light Jade suddenly joined together, then ck and white radiance began to infiltrate and get entangled with each other, just like a pair of a lover in love with each other. This crisp sound woke up Fire Qilin from the daze, then it hesitatingly looked at two jades in the sky and again at Long Yi repeatedly. After several times, its eyes unexpectedly showed ominous glint. It was unexpectedly able to shake off its attention from those two jades. Long Yi secretly cursed in his heart while thinking. That shadow had said that Dark Magic Jade and Holy Light Jade were only a part, but what exactly is the other part ah? And seeing Fire Qilin was again making preparation to attack, Long Yi gritted his teeth, and was ready to go all out. Then with a thought, he let out 18 super skeletons and five 7 Baleful Puppets as well as tiger cub Little Three from his dark dimension space. In any case, if he died, then they would be trapped in all ck dark dimension space forever. Such being the case, it was better for them to fight. If this was on the Blue Waves Continent, then this lineup absolutely was a super luxurious attack lineup. They would have no problem to advance and retreat fighting against thousands upon thousands of men and horses, merely now they were confronting a god beast Fire Qilin. It was not an exaggeration to describe its defense was abnormal. It was able to forcibly withstand two lightning forbidden magic spell of Violent Lightning Beast and waspletely unscathed. Moreover its attack, just thinking about it, the heart of Long Yi would get cold, its that homing god fire was basically something that an ordinary person couldnt resist. And just when Long Yi wanted to use his thoughts to issue themand to attack, tiger cub Little Three suddenly issued a loud tiger roar, then its figure suddenly got big. Its one ck one white pupils emitted strange radiance, then the Dark Magic Jade and Holy Light Jade in the sky suddenly separated, and as if iron encountering a ma, they flew over to Little Three and continuously revolved above its head. After that, they suddenly shoot out one ck and one white light beams, which respectively entered into one ck and one white pupil of Little Three. Roar. Little Three raised its head and roared loudly, emitting dazzling ck and white radiance from its body. And the pressure that was being emitted from its body was unexpectedly somewhat more powerful than Fire Qilin. After the radiance disappeared, seeing the scene before their eyes, Long Yi and Feng Ling looked at each other in nk dismay. They saw Little Three merely staring at Fire Qilin with its one ck and one white pupil, then Fire Qilin lowered its head, and its huge body began to slowly shrink, finally changing into a pocket-sized Fire Qilin. Little Three? Long Yi muttered. Was this truly his Little Three? That Little Three who knew nothing but eating, and that Little Three that could cast only elementary dark and light magic? Hearing Long Yis calling, Little Three turned around, then shrinking its body, it excitedly shook its tail and licked the leg of Long Yi. And at this moment, the radiance surrounding those two jades floating in the sky disappeared, and they fell to the ground. Long Yi came back to his sense, then taking out clothing from inside his space ring, he put them on, then squatting down, he pulled the ears of Little Three and looked all over its body. Yes, this clearly was his Little Three. After that Little Three looked towards Fire Qilin and roared, then the pocket-sized Fire Qilin immediately ran over to Long Yi, and pitifully looked at Long Yi. The expression of Long Yi fluctuated, tiger cub Little Three, Fire Qilin, Dark Jade, Holy Jade and Shadow, what is the rtionship between them? Long Yi tried his best to figure out some clues. Now, even though the crisis was identally over, he was even more confused. Some of the legendary things continued toe out as if all of them had an unclear rtion with him. ording to legend, Dark Magic Jade is Dark Gods spirit tablet, and Holy Light Jade is Light Gods spirit tablet, Fire Qilin is Fire Gods pet, then what exactly is Little Three? Could it be that it is also a god beast, and is the integrated thing of dark and light? Looking at the respectful and submissive expression of Fire Qilin towards Little Three, it seems this is a possibility, but isnt dark and light mutually opposite? While Long Yi was thinking long and hard, Feng Ling slowly came back to her sense from her surprise. Looking at Long Yi who was just like the moon that was surrounded by a myriad of stars, the beautiful eyes of Feng Ling blurred. Long Yi ah Long Yi, what kind of person are you ah? Is it fortune or misfortune to meet you? Chapter 180: Captivating Scenery Chapter 180: Captivating Scenery Mea Principality, Xiao Yi was indifferently tending the flowers and nts of the courtyard. She seemed to same as before without any change, merely for a good period of time, she hadnt entered that secret room inside her bedroom. Tyrant Bear and Xiao Yi had depended on each other for survival since childhood, perhaps other might not be able to see the changes of Xiao Yi, but he perceived it. Although he was huge, but his mind was very cautious and meticulous, otherwise his Tyrannical Bear mercenary group wouldnt have developed to this point. Although Xiao Yi was same as before on the surface, had peaceful face, and would thinly smile as before when she faced him, but recently he noticed that she was often absent-minded, frequently fry dishes until they were burnt, and frequently when doing some things, she would suddenly stop, then nkly stay for quite a few hour. When he asked, she would only smile saying it was nothing. Tyrant Bear was not stupid, ording to his conjecture, Xiao Yi bing like this had a great possibility of something to do with Long Yi, that mysterious and unfathomable youngster. He went to Holy Magic Academy to look for Long Yi, however was told that Long Yi had participated in Adventure Convention, and would return only after two months. Xiao Yi was trimming beautiful bird-of-paradise flower, and although the shears was trimming, her pupils werent focused, merely the shears in her hand was repeating the same movement, resulting in several beautiful flowers being cut off and fell to the ground, but she felt nothing as before. Her heart was in a mess, as if shears that was continuously entangling with a ball of string, but she didnt know why, really didnt know? That day when she had used Cosmic Celestial Magic Spell on Long Yi, she had not thought a clever person might be the victim of his own ingenuity. And at that time, she signed a blood contract with him which couldnt be removed forever, and she was destined to be his ve throughout her life. She really was very unwilling. But, since that day, Long Yi never came to see her, and she only knew that he had participated in Adventure Convention organized by Holy Magic Academy. Afterward, thanks to the connection of blood contract, she sensed Long Yi was in danger quite a few times, and her heart felt pain as if someone was tightly gripping, because if Long Yi died then she would also be unable to live, so she was worried. But there was also a voice in her heart which denied loudly, she felt that her spirit seemed to have some problem. Tyrant Bear at one side could no longer watch this, so stepping forward, he caught the wrist of Xiao Yi, then took away that shears in her hand. Brother, what are you doing? Xiao Yi came back to her sense, and confusedly look at somewhat angry Tyrant Bear. What am I doing? You ask yourself, what happen to you? Did that dumb idiot, Long Yi bully you? Wait until he returns, and I will go to look for him to settle the ount. Tyrant Bear droned and his eyes were burning with fire. Furthermore, he was worried and was also ming himself. Xiao Yi shook her head, and thinly smiling, she said: Brother, what kind of nonsense are you talking, why would Long Yi bully me? Dont lie to me. Several female magicians and Sword Masters of our group who are responsible for your safety said that you were calling the name of Long Yi in your dream quite a few times. Tyrant Bear said. The beautiful face of Xiao Yi became red, then turning around her body she softly said: Where is ah, I did not, they must have definitely heard it wrong. Tyrant Bear sighed and said: Since Long Yi didnt bully you, that must mean that you like him, isnt it? Xiao Yi was startled, and herplexion suddenly became ghastly pale. Like? Did she have the qualification to like him now? She was merely his ve, thats all, moreover an abandoned save. Brother. Xiao Yi suddenly called out. Whats the matter? Tyrant Bear asked. If Long Yi returns from Adventure Convention, then follow after him. Regardless of anything as long as he speaks, just do as he says. Xiao Yi slowly said. Little sister, what did you see? Tyrant Bear asked. Your dream will be fulfilled beside him. After Xiao Yi finished speaking, she turned around and ran inside the house, leaving behind dumbfounded Tyrant Bear standing in the courtyard by himself. Long Yi came back to his sense, then he picked up Dark Magic Jade and Holy Light Jade from the ground. But he found that there were no changes in them, could it be that the legendary infinite amount of magical power contained within them could only be used by Little Three? In the end, what are their uses, Long Yi still was unable to find. Smelly Long Yi, how many still unused secret treasures do you have ah? Feng Ling behind him suddenly said faintly. Long Yi turned around, and looking at hesitating Feng Ling, he walked over, then hugging her, he said: How many unused secret treasures do I have is not important, do you hear my heartbeat? Feng Ling nodded her head in the bosom of Long Yi. His vigorous heartbeat sound made her feel relieved. As long as it is still beating, there will always be a girl called Lingr inside it. Long Yi gently said, then folding his arm, the entire body of Feng Ling was surrounded within his bosom. Feng Ling was instantly touched, and she felt that no matter how difficult a matter was, as long as Long Yi was beside her, it would not be a big deal. Sweet words and honeyed phrases. Feng Ling protested coquettishly, while rubbing her little head in the warm bosom of Long Yi. She just wanted to be hugged like this by Long Yi. Even after thousands of years when they became fossils, she wanted to be still hugged like this, how wonderful was that. You dont like listening to them, then I will not say. Long Yi smirked and said. Dont, I like to listen, I want you to tell me every day, more than any other girls. Feng Ling muttered. Good, then I will say them every day, say for the rest of my life until you are fed up with listening. Long Yi said with a smile, and his heart was full of dense warmth. Thats what you said, you are not allowed to go back on your words. Wont go back on my words. ............ Two people hugged each other and spoke words full of tenderness like this, as if only two of them were left in this world. And as for Little Three and Fire Qilin as well as Violent Lightning Beast, they were curiously looking at two people, they werent able to understand why they were hugging each other like this, could it be that they dont feel hot? Dont know after how long, one hour, two hours or even more, the two people with dense affection finally separated from their conjoined state. Long Yi, do you still have that specter we caught in Illusory Magic Forest? Feng Ling suddenly asked. I have in my dark dimension space, you...do you want to refine it into a blood specter here? Long Yi looked all around, and immediately noticed the intention of Feng Ling. Beside thisva was the most suitable ce to refine blood specter. Mhm, this kind of environment can be discovered but not sought, how can I miss? Feng Ling smiled and said. Fine, then I will guard you. Long Yi said and took out that specter from inside his dark space dimension. Specter naturally liked Yin and coldnd, and now being beside this extremely hotva, it naturally felt ufortable, and wanted to run away. But now it was surrounded by experts and furthermore god beast, and if they let this specter run away, then all of them should simply do a group suicide. Easily controlling the specter, Feng Ling shot out two ck qi from her finger which hit this specter, forcibly erasing its budding consciousness, but still left its wisdom. If refining blood specter was a sess using this extremely good material, then just like the super skeletons of Long Yi, it would also have the ability to grow, and to what extent it would grow, no one knows now. Feng Ling sat cross-legged, while reciting the obscure incantation. It seems the refining method Long Yi knew was rather different. Her body emitted pale ck qi, and she suddenly opened her azure blue eyes, then spat out a mouthful of blood towards the specter in the front. Although this specter had no substance, but surprisingly, the fresh blood of Feng Ling dyed this specter bright red. Long Yi wasnt surprised at all, because he knew that refining blood specter was using ones essences blood to stimte the specter spirits ferocious nature and potential. Refining in such ce with high temperature, and simultaneously adding different materials, such as specters soul as well as a number of yin and cold things, he believed that Ling Feng had many of these things. The specter dyed red by blood was put into magma by Feng Ling, refining it quite a few times, and finally changed to dark red in color. After that, she took out several tens of specters and various kind of rare yin and cold things from inside her space ring, then after she used a special magic spell, these things emitted a ck qi and began to merge with that specter. This moment, it was a critical moment. The sess rate of refining blood specter was very low, but the requirement of materials and the user carrying out the refining was very high. Feng Ling forcibly fused the materials and specter, then again put it into theva to refine. Now after 48 hours, she would know whether this was a sess or not. In this 48 hours, she couldnt have even the slightest bit of distraction and error, otherwise all her previous efforts would be wasted. Long Yi guarded beside Feng Ling, he had already surrounded the area around with his spirit barrier. Furthermore with this ce being their of Fire Qilin, there should be no one that dares to break in. Time passed second after second, and in a sh, 48 hours passed. In the meantime, many kobolds came here to see without making any sound of activity quite a few times, but the spirit barrier of Long Yi blocked them, and Long Yi was toozy to pay any attention to them. Suddenly, Feng Ling let out a muffled roar, then began to chant incantation more and more urgently, then raising her hand in the air, dark red shadow burst out from inside the magma, and dense bloody qi and yin qi spread throughout the air. Fire Qilin and Little Three staying at one side immediately got into an attack posture. Sess. Feng Ling cheered and stood up, but because her spirit power was greatly exhausted, her charming body staggered and copsed. Fortunately, Long Yi quickly held her. After resting for a good while, Feng Ling recovered some physical strength, then said to Long Yi: Long Yi, we should go out early, staying underground is truly too ufortable. Long Yi nodded his head. Shui Ruoyan, Ximen Wuhen and Yinyin were not necessary washed into the underground river, and might still be above the ground. When they got up, Fire Qilin however was unwilling to leave, and kept on whining without stopping, but Long Yi didnt understand what it was saying, perhaps there was something here that it was reluctant to leave. Fire Qilin suddenly plunged into the magma, and even after a few moment, there was no activity. After waiting for several minutes, Long Yi intended to leave. He wanted Fire QIlin to follow him. Like this, he would have an additional helping hand, but it was a god beast, and if it was unwilling to go with him, then he also couldnt force it, even with the call of Little Three, there was no reaction, so what else could he do? But just then, the magma suddenly boiled over, and the magma right in front of the cliff split apart, and below, there unexpectedly was a stone door. Chapter 181: Goddess also have twins? Chapter 181: Goddess also have twins? Long Yi was shocked, he had never thought that there unexpectedly was a secret room in this magma. In the end who had such skill of wonderful workmanship? Could it be those kobolds? Do they have such ability? At this time, the stone door suddenly issued a kacha sound and opened up from the middle, and Fire Qilin bore out from the magma, then stood in front of this stone door. After that, looking towards Long Yi and others, it issued a low roar, seemed to be calling them to follow after it. Long Yi, shall we go in? Feng Ling pulled the sleeve of Long Yi and asked. Go in, of course, go in, could it be that you dont want to know where Fire Qilin wants to take us? Long Yi smirked and said. He basically didnt have the second choice, moreover it was Fire Qilin that was leading the way, so there shouldnt be any danger. Feng Ling would naturally listen to Long Yi, then two people packed up, and with Little Three and Violent Lightning Beast behind them, they followed after Fire Qilin. Just after they entered, the stone door automatically closed, and the magicmps on the both sides of passage simultaneously lit up. This kind of magic devices, Long Yi recalled seeing them only in Huangmang ins Lost City. This passage was very long, even after walking for a long time, they didnt see the end of it, only God knows, how much manpower and materials were spent to build this passage. And after walking for a good while, Fire Qilin suddenly stopped. Long Yi was somewhat puzzled, as they still hadnt reached the end of this passage. As for Fire Qilin, it looked towards left side stone wall and spat out a mouthful of god fire, then this stone wall immediately slid to two sides, and a burst of dazzling red light came out from inside. When the stone wallpletely opened, Long Yi saw raging me burning inside, and a zing st rushed in his face. Needless to say, this me was absolutely not an ordinary me, at least was a rank higher than the fire which was spat out by Fire Qilin. High, truly high, Long Yi secretly praised in his heart. No need to talk about these most powerful me, just the intelligence of the designer of this was extraordinary. He considered the ustomed nature of the people, so that even if someone enters this passage, they would immediately determine the end of this passage as a target ce. But who would have thought that the real secret room was located halfway through the passage? This was a several hundred square meter stone room. All the stone walls of this stone room were burning red, but strangely, they didnt melt. Every inch of this stone room was burning with a me. There was basically no ce to set ones foot on, and it could be said that, other than me, there was nothing here. Long Yi was very confused, why did Fire Qilin bring them here? Just then, dont know what mechanism Fire Qilin touched, but the me burning inside the stone room unexpectedly moved aside, making a way. And after Long Yi and Feng Ling walked forward, there unexpectedly was a passage of stone staircase leading underground in the middle of this room. This truly is sufficientlyplicated, I wonder what kind of treasure is hidden underneath? Feng Ling said with a surprised expression. Perhaps a peerless great beauty? Long YI smirked and said. Feng Ling coldly looked at Long Yi and said angrily: Dream on, there might also be a handsome guy. Two people gigged while following Fire Qilin down the stone stairs. Fortunately, this stone staircase was not like the long passage without end, only had extremely short ten steps. When Long Yi and Feng Ling arrived in front of another stone door, it opened automatically, and they sensed a burst of fragrant wind rushing in their face. And what appeared before their eyes was unexpected an unusually gorgeous bedroom. Looking at this furnishings and decorations, it was obvious that this was adys bedchamber of a girl. Could it be that Long Yis words turned into a reality? Is there really a peerless great beauty living here? Merely, making adys bedchamber underground, this naturally was too strange. Crows beak. Feng Ling said. [Crows beak is the literal trantion meaning person who has made an inauspicious remark] Should be magpies beak, its not a bad thing. Long Yi smirked and said. Two people walked into the room. And looking all around, the pupils of Long Yi suddenly erged, and nearly eximed aloud. Wow, what a beautiful woman. Feng Ling eximed. Then looking at that shocked appearance of Long Yi, she believed that he was captivated by this female beauty. Then immediately panting with rage, she pinched the soft flesh of Long Yis waist and said: You pervert, this is just a statue, whats with this charmed appearance? Long Yi gritted his teeth, then firmly pinched the pert buttocks of Feng Ling, provoking young girls resentful scream. After that, Long Yi look at this statue in one corner of thisdys bedchamber once again and muttered: It resembles, it really is too alike, simply is exactly the same ah. What exactly the same ah? Feng Ling asked. This statue, she is exactly the same as the statue of Ice Goddess I have seen inside the Ice Pce of Origin Ice. Long Yi said. Outside of the clothing she wore and the magic staff on her hand, her facial features and figure were exactly the same. Long Yi stepped forward, then his wolf ws grabbed the bosom of the statue, then said with a smile: Even the size is same. At that time, he had also grabbed the bosom of Ice Goddess. Feng Ling didnt know whether tough or to cry watching Long Yi. This dirty bastard was too immoral, even feeling the statue without life, could it be that the statues felt better than her own to touch? Feng Ling unconsciously thought this aspect, and immediately afterward, her face turned red just like a sunset glow. Long Yis brain however was thinking of various guesses, could it be that this woman who looked exactly the same as Ice Goddess is Fire God? Is Fire God actually a female? Merely, Ice Pce and Raging me Vi is sworn enemy, one believed in Water God and one believed in Fire God, but how can these two Gods look exactly the same? Could it be that they are twins? Its truly too strange. Long Yi picked up this shrunk Fire Qilin, then flicking at its horn, he asked: Did you bring us here to see this statue? Fire Qilin whined as if it was doing its utmost to tell Long Yi was correct. Long Yi was helpless, then put aside Fire Qilin. The reason why this Fire Qilin refused to go with them should be because of this statue, because this statute was its master. Merely this was strange ah...... Long Yi began to ponder, more than a year ago, he had seen the statue of Dark God inside the dark space of Lost City,ter in Ice Pce, he saw the statue of Ice Goddess, and now he was seeing the statue of suspected Fire God. Long Yi didnt believe that this world had Gods at all, even after seeing the pet of legendary Fire God, Fire Qilin, he only considered that these so-called Gods were merely humans or other special races who had cultivated to a certain level, then bing a myth. But seeing the so-called Gods statutes in quick session, altogether Long Yi felt that there seemed to be a number of deep-seated things hidden. And the most surprising thing was this statue was located in the undergrounddys bedchamber. Who would have such strange idea to build an undergrounddys chamber like this, then ce the statue of Fire God in there, as if thisdys bedchamber really was where she resided. Long Yi strolled inside the room, and sitting on the bed of this room, a faint fragrance entered into his nose. Now Long Yi could be regarded as a veteran regarding flowers, and smelling this fragrance, he knew that this fragrance was absolutely the body fragrance of a girl, and not some artificial perfume. For determining his judgment, Long Yi took the brocade quilt, and smelled it, then a fragrance prated deeply into his heart. Long Yi, you pervert. Seeing Long Yi was actually holding the brocade quilt and was drunk in smelling it, Feng Ling couldnt help but scold in jest. Long Yi just smiled and said while waving his hand: Lingr, you alsoe and smell. No, do you think I am like you? Feng Ling chuckled and said. I am speaking a proper matter with you,e and smell to determine whether this is the body fragrance of a girl or not? Long Yi kept a straight face and said. Feng Ling just walked over and smell the brocade quilt and really did smell a very simple yet elegant particr fragrance, then she said: I indeed smell fragrance, as to whether this is a body fragrance of a girl or not, I dont know, unlike you big pervert with so rich experience. Long Yi pulled Feng Ling, then buried his head in her neck and took a deep breath, then said: Yes, although isnt too same, but is definitely a body fragrance of a girl. Then...is my fragrance pleasant to smell or the fragrance of this brocade quilt pleasant to smell? Feng Ling asked with a red face. Long Yi rolled his eyes, then cing his big hand on the shoulder of Feng Ling, he said treating her like brother like before: Could it be that you dont feel strange? Strange? Whats so strange? Feng Ling asked. Long Yi pinched the nose of Feng Ling and said: Lingr, how can you be so stupid, or was Ling Feng more intelligent? Feng Ling pped off the hand of Long Yi and angrily said: Isnt this all your fault? Although she spoke so, but she began to seriously think where was strange. Soon, she shouted loudly: I got what you are saying, you are so sure that this is the body fragrance of a girl, which proves that the bed must have been used by a girl to sleep, but now there is still a fragrance, this means that a girl was sleeping on this bed until not long ago, isnt that so? Smart, here is your reward kiss. Long Yi smiled and kissed the lips of Feng Ling all of a sudden. Of course I am very smart. Praised Feng Ling excitedly smiled and said. Why do the IQ of women in love always be zero? That is because they be dependent, and habitually put all the matters aside to men, as well as they habitually visualized that everything was fine, thus sometimes, they lose the ability to judge regarding some matters. Thats it, now think, who live here? Long Yi said as if asking to Feng Ling and again as if talking to himself. I guess it must be the Earth Goddess. Think about it, there is Light God, Dark God, Water God and Fire God, so there is no reason for our Earth element to not have a God ah. The rtionship between these Gods must be rtively close, and perhaps Earth Goddess and Fire God were on friendly terms, so she helped her to look over her house and also help her to clean up. Feng Ling thought and suddenly said while grinning. Long Yi was dumbfounded, then said with a smile: Lingr, isnt your imagination power too abundant? Its always been my virtue, you know? Feng Ling imitated Long Yis smirk and said, even her tone was exactly the same. Mimicking me, you need a spanking. Long Yi spanked the snow white buttocks of Feng Ling, and that trembling stic buttocks flesh made Long Yi tongue dry, and he became restless. Oh, be gentle. Feng Lings pink lips slightly opened and softly spat out the words, and her azure blue eyes had ayer of passion. The breathing of Long Yi stagnated, then holding onto Feng Ling, he rolled on this big bed, conveniently pulling down the bed curtain. Chapter 182: Meet again Chapter 182: Meet again Long Yi, you...what do you want to do? Feng Ling asked with a flushed red face. Her gaze glimmered, and her maiden heart jumped as if a fawn. Long Yi looked at Feng Ling with tender and also aggressive gaze, then his big hand lightly caressed on her arm, and feeling her charming body was trembling slightly, he said with a smile: What do I want to do? Dont tell me that you dont know? Finished speaking, he slowly lowered his head, advancing directly towards the pink lips of Feng Ling. Feng Ling instantly got somewhat flurried, and she didnt know where she should put her hands. She was somewhat looking forward but was also somewhat afraid. Although she had long ago already considered herself as the woman of Long Yi, and was also was already prepared to offer her pure as jade and clean as ice body to him, but when things came to a head, she still couldnt help but got flurried. Does he really want to do it here? When the two lips of Long Yi covered the lips of Feng Ling, her mind instantly exploded into a nk space, all of her thoughts were blown away beyond the highest heavens. Two people passionately kissed each other, while caressing and rubbing each others body. The clothing of Feng Ling slid off, revealing her snow-white as if jade **, and her flourishing boobies proudly stood erect, which waspact and also full of sticity. Long Yi lightly licked his somewhat dry lips, then opening his big mouth, he sucked one pink cherry of the mountain peak without hesitation. Feng Ling moaned, and watching Long Yi crazily sucking her **, she became silly, and only felt her maternal instinct gushing out from the deep within her heart. She stuck-in her hands into the dense ck hair of Long Yi, allowing herself to undte in the deep sea of **. Just when two peoples ** were about to go out of hand, Long Yi suddenly shivered, and all the fine hairs on his body stood erect. He felt a pair of eyes were watching them inside the room. Under great rm, Long Yi immediately used brocade quilt to wrap up Feng Ling who was on the verge of **. Long Yi? Feng Ling confusedly looked at Long Yi. Whos there? Long Yi shouted. Quickly putting on the clothing, he lifted up the bed curtain, but inside this stone room, there was only Little Three, Fire Qilin and Violent Lightning beast ying around. Long Yi closed his eyes and sensed carefully. Now he discovered that the feeling of being peeped had disappeared without a trace. Could it be that its those kobolds? Long Yi thought in his heart. Although those kobolds could onlye from the passage below the magma to enter this stone room, but he couldnt eliminate that there was no other tunnel that led to this ce. But very soon, Long Yi again denied this spection. Those kobolds absolutely didnt have the ability to give him this kind of having his hair standing on the end feeling. Long Yi, is there someone here? Feng Ling quickly put on her clothing inside the brocade quilt, then jumped out and tensely asked. Perhaps, its just my misconception. Long Yi shook his head, then looking at Little Three and others, he thought in his heart, their senses were more sensitive than him. And since they didnt feel anything, it might really be his misconception. Long Yi frowned, then he suddenly recalled that shadow inside his sea of consciousness. That shadow is unlikely to be a pervert, but I also dont know whether that shadow is a man or woman, moreover even if the shadow is peeping, that shouldnt be a huge loss. Jie jie jie. Just when Long Yi was thinking like that, an ear-piercing strangeughing sound resounded in his brain. That shadow had unexpectedly appeared in his sea of consciousness. Sure enough, its you. You wicked, damned pervert, peeping maniac. Long Yi rained down curses inside his sea of consciousness. Shadow coldly snorted and said: Who wants to see your disgraceful affair? Letting me see this, I am disgusted. Long Yi gnashed his teeth, but he was utterly helpless, and said: Who knows what kind of person are you? Last time, inside the magma, why did you only mention one-half and run away, causing me to nearly die there. Do you think I wanted that? There is no benefit for me if you die, as long as my energy is exhausted, I have no way. Besides, arent you still alive now? Shadow strangelyughed and said. Long Yi suddenly understood. As it turned out this shadow also couldnt freely run into his sea of consciousness, this is good. I say, brother, you have lived for such a long period of time, so you must be experienced and knowledgeable. Take a look, is this statue the statue of that legendary Fire God? Why does she look exactly the same as the Ice Goddess of Ice Pce? Long Yi turned his head towards the statue and asked. The shadow suddenly became silent, and hearing no answer even after a long time, Long Yi became impatient, but just then, the shadow strangelyughed and said: I cannot see the statue, go in front of that statue, and thoroughly touch her entire body, then I will know. Long Yi was doubtful in his heart, but still walked to the front of the statue and began to touch her from her head as the instruction of the shadow. Dont miss anyce, listen clearly, dont miss anyce, otherwise I will be unable to see the appearance of this statue. The shadow in the sea of consciousness of Long Yi added. Long Yi obediently did as instructed, in any case, he was merely touching a statue, so it doesnt matter. He touched the head of the statue, traced out the bosom of statue, underarm, buttocks and even the private part between the two legs. Long Yi, what are you doing? Seeing Long Yi indiscriminately touching this beautiful statue, Feng Ling couldnt help but grumble in a flirty manner. Long Yi turned around his head and said whileughing hollowly: I am inspecting to see if there is any secret inside. After a little while, Long Yi finished touching this statue from head to toe. After touching every inch of this statue, he asked inside his heart: Well, now do you see what the statue looks like? Shadow nodded, and said with a smile: Yes, I see, she is a peerless great beauty. Then is she the legendary Fire God? Long Yi asked. Well, her appearance seemed somewhat familiar, but I am unable to remember for the time being, so after I recall, I will let you know. Shadow smirked and said. Long Yi nearly fell to the ground. He felt that this shadow seemed to be intentionally ying with him. I cant talk with you any longer, as I cant stay in your sea of consciousness for a long time, and by the way, there is someone outside. Finished speaking, shadow disappeared from his sea of consciousness. Long Yi was startled in his heart, someone? Who else woulde here? Just then, the ears of tiger cub Little Three suddenly stood erect, then looking towards Long Yi, it roared, as if it had also sensed that someone was breaking in. Fire Qilin nevertheless got up, and its eyes shed with an ominous glint. It would absolutely not let someone else intrude the ce it was guarding. It opened the stone door, then walking out, it immediately exploded, and the screaming sound of several girls came from outside. Theplexion of Long Yi and Feng Ling instantly changed, then seeing Fire Qilin was attacking, Long Yi rushed out and shouted loudly: Dont. Having heard what was said, Fire Qilin swallowed down the god fire in its mouth it was about to spat out, then red at the three figures not far away just like a tiger eyeing its prey. The body of Long Yi shook, these three figures were unexpectedly Shui Ruoyan, Ximen Wuhen and Yinyin who were separated from him in that flood. This moment, these three women looked rather miserable. Their clothes were dirty and were disheveled, it seems they have experienced a lot of sufferings. Seeing Long Yi, three girls also simrly fell into the petrified state, and only after a long while did theye back to their senses, and the tears of grievances flowed down their eyes. Second, second brother. Ximen Wuhen spoke haltingly, then suddenly dashed into the bosom of Long Yi and held tightly without letting him go. Little sister, dont fear, your second brother is here. Long Yi hugged the shoulder of Ximen Wuhen with one hand, and the remaining hand ceaselessly lightly stroke her long hair. Second brother, I thought that I will never be able to see you again in this life. Ximen Wuhen wept in the bosom of Long Yi. The burden and fear she had endured for these past few days made her lose control of herself seeing Long Yi. Only in the embrace of Long Yi, she felt a heartfelt warmth, and only this warmth dispelled the fear of her heart. Silly girl, second brother is sorry, second brother was unable to properly protect you. Long Yi said ming himself. Ximen Wuhen shook her head in the bosom of Long Yi, and only after a good while did her state of mind calmed down. Then she left the bosom of Long Yi with a somewhat red face, and looked at Long Yi with a glittering gaze. Second brother, only now I notice, as it turned out you are quite handsome. Ximen Wuhen suddenly smiled lightly and said. Is that so? But I thought that you always knew it. Long Yi smirked and said. Then looking towards Shui Ruoyan and Yinyin not far away who were enduring their tears from flowing out with great difficulty, he spread open his both arms and said: Two beauties, quicklye over and let this brother hug you. Shui Ruoyan gritted her teeth, eventually couldnt help but dashed into the bosom of Long Yi, but Yinyin however had disappointed expression, and her beautiful eyes were scanning behind Long Yi. Long Yi, what about Ling Feng? Yinyin asked in a hoarse voice. She had experienced so much and she would also like to find a bosom to lean on, but her sweetheart was not there. Long Yi who was hugging Shui Ruoyan was startled. He opened his mouth to reply, but no words came out from his mouth. Now, this was a big trouble, handsome young man Ling Feng had changed into Feng Ling all of a sudden, moreover had be his woman, if Yinyin was to know this, then could she be able to bear this news without passing out? He...he... For a long time, Long Yi found it hard to speak out. What happened to Ling Feng? Tell me whats wrong with him? He is fine, right? Seeing such expression of Long Yi, Yinyin thought that Ling Feng had an ident so she immediately panicked. Long Yi mumbled, and he didnt know how he should reply. He looked at the stone door behind him, then everyone also followed his gaze and looked at that stone door. Just then, the stone door suddenly opened. Ling Feng. Yinyin eximed in pleasant surprise, then rushing over, she tightly hugged Feng Ling, no, now was Ling Feng. Long Yi stared nkly at Feng Ling who had changed back into Ling Feng, then made a wry smile. This girl is too sly ah. Ling Feng apologetically looked at Long Yi, then wanted to push away Yinyin who was wrapping around her body like an octopus, but who would have thought that Yinyin was firmly holding her with determination, and was continuously shrinking in her bosom. Seeing she wasnt able to push away Yinyin, and again looking at her crying in her bosom, she sighed, and she soothingly lightly patted her back. Ximen Wuhen looked at Ling Feng and Yinyin hugging together and again looked at Long Yi and Shui Ruoyan hugging together, then suddenly felt discontented. After that, she pulled open one hand of Long Yi, and pushed Shui Ruoyan a little bit, then nestled into the warm bosom of Long Yi. Chapter 183: The statue is alive? Chapter 183: The statue is alive? Five people entered thedys bedchamber, and seeing the decoration and that extremely beautiful statue, Ximen Wuhen and other two eximed in admiration. What happened to you all after the flood? How did you all arrive here? Long Yi asked. Three women looked at each other, and Shui Ruoyan who was firmly leaning close to Long Yi with lingering fear slowly opened her mouth. As it turned out, when that flood came, all three of them had no time to react, and were swept away. And after that, they only felt dizzy, all of them struggled desperately, however their struggle was in vain. Not long after, they lost consciousness under the pressure of floodwater. They didnt know after how long, but after waking up, they discovered themselves inside the underground passage, and beside this underground passage, there was a torrential subterranean river. Since they had just submerged in floodwater, all of them had a kind of instinct to avoid water, so they abandoned water way and began to explore the passage. But who would have thought that, that passage was actually an underground maze, and not long after, three women lost their way, and could only scurry in disarray inside the passage. But getting lost was really not the most frightening thing, the most frightening things were, everywhere in the many passages, various kinds of ingenious and powerful magic mechanisms wereid out. Quite a few of them nearly took the lives of these three girls. They were so tense inside the passage when advancing that more than one week passed in an instant. Fortunately, all three of them had edibles and drinking water inside their space ring, otherwise even if they could avoid those mechanisms, they would have been starved to death inside the underground passage. Afterwards, Ximen Wuhen identally touched unknown mechanism, and all three of them fell down here. Then walking along the cliff, they unexpectedly meet Long Yi and Ling Feng here. Long Yi sighed in his heart, it seems, Heaven still favored them, actually allowing them to identally meet here in such a vast underground world. He had no choice but to say, they were very lucky. At that time, Ximen Wuhen also asked Long Yi and Ling Feng about their encounter. Long Yi naturally concealed nothing and spoke about their encounter with legendary Kobold n, and because of the sacrifice matter, he encountered god beast Fire Qilin. Naturally, he concealed the matter of Ling Feng being Feng Ling, because it seems, Feng Ling didnt intend to let them know her true identity. But he didnt know that, other than himself, his little sister Ximen Wuhen also knew Ling Feng was a girl long ago. With the talking skill of Long Yi, all these matters he talked about were iparably breathtaking and were filled with suspense. Three girls often cried out in rm hearing him, as if they were personally on the scene. But returning to the main point, if it was not for the good fortune of Long Yi, narrowly escaping death, then he might have truly suffered the loss in the hand of Fire Qilin. When Long Yipleted telling what they had experienced these past few days, the room waspletely silent. Everyone was as if still trapped in the scene that was told by Long Yi, and didnte back to their senses. Second brother, lets quickly return back above the ground, I really dont want to stay underground any longer. Ximen Wuhen pulled the sleeve of Long Yi and said. She was a light magician, and she naturally didnt like dark and damp underground. Yes, lets quickly leave this ce. This ce is truly not a good ce for a human to live. Shui Ruoyan followed after, and others also chimed in one after another. Teacher Shui Ruoyan......aiyo, why on earth did you sneak attack me? Long Yi hissed in pain, catching the little hand of Shui Ruoyan which was pinching his waist. Looking at the ambiguous nces of other girls, the beautiful face of Shui Ruoyan couldnt help but reddened. As a matter of fact, she already had peculiar feeling towards Long Yi, merely she was uncertain as well as was reserved as a girl, so at the crucial moment, she would subconsciously evade. But, being trapped underground these past several days, she finally understood her heart. Whats more, beauties were increasing more and more beside Long Yi, and she feared she would not have a proper ce to stay in the heart of Long Yi. And right now, hearing Long Yi calling her teacher Shui Ruoyan, she became somewhat unhappy in her heart. Although now their action was just like that of a pair of couples, but this form of address however appeared not intimate enough. She wanted Long Yi to directly call her name. But before the gaze of other girls, how could she say these words. You, served you right. Shui Ruoyan lowered her head and said angrily. This truly baffled Long Yi. Even he who called himself very experienced veteran in flowers, but with regarding the ever-changing mood of girls, he however hadnt made a breakthrough. Well, since everyone wants to leave, then well leave. Long Yi said. Then again looking at that statue in one corner of thisdys bedchamber, he shook his head and walked away. In fact, he didnt quite understand, did Fire Qilin brought them here merely to let them see this statue? Did it want to exin that it must guard this ce, so it cannot leave with them? When everyone left the stone door, Fire Qilin who was leading the way in the front suddenly stopped. Then it roared and dashed into the room again, then the stone door closed with a bang, making Long Yi and others look at each other in nk dismay. If it is trying to trap us here until we starve to death, then what will we do ah? Yinyin said in fear. No, it definitely has some matter, it wille out. Long Yi said. He looked at tiger cub Little Three, but Little Three just shook its head. No long after, the stone door opened again, and after Fire Qilin dashed out, the stone door closed with a bang again. When the stone door had opened, Long Yi was able to take a quick nce inside the room and noticed that that statue in one corner of the room felt somewhat not too right. Fire Qilin led in the front, and Long Yi followed behind while pondering. While walking, he suddenly pped his thigh and eximed. He finally recalled what was not too right, it was posture, the posture of the statue was amiss. When he entered before, that statues right leg was in the front and life leg was behind, but just now, he saw that both legs of that statue were parallel. Long Yis exim startled everyone, and all of them suddenly took out their weapons and tensely look all around them. Nothing, nothing, I just recalled something, lets hurry with our journey. Long Yi smiled and said, but that smile looked rather strained. Could it be that that statue is alive? Long Yi anxiously thought in his heart. Recalling how he had touched all over the body of the statue in the instigation of the shadow living inside the Demonic Stone, his heart involuntarily shivered. No matter what one said, that however was legendary Fire God, and touching the entire body of the Fire God, the consequences... And he guessed that, just now she had called Fire Qilin to enter alone, could it be that shemanded it to take his life in spite of Little Threes existence. While Long Yi was letting his imagination run wild, Fire Qilin had already led them to the stone door under theva. Seeing that boilingva close at hand and that heat waves directly blowing against their face, Ximen Wuhen and other two girls who had seen this for the first time eximed in amazement. All of them rose high in the air, then flew past the fiery redva, arriving at the small passage entrance. Fire Qilin reluctantly looked at the ce where it had stayed for unknown numbers of years, and unexpectedly followed after Long Yi and others. Seeing Fire Qilin was following after them, Long Yi was startled in his heart. Could it be that his guess was real? Did Fire Qilin really received thatmand and came? Otherwise, why would it follow them when it was very unwilling to leave with them at the beginning? But the thoughts of Long Yi turned again, perhaps it was not like what he was thinking. Perhaps, Fire Qilin decided to follow after him on its own. If it really wanted to take his life, then why would it wait until now? Although Little Three could deter it, but the actual attacking power of Little Three was practically negligible. As long as Fire Qilin spat out few god fire, even several Long Yi added together would be done for. Thinking this, Long Yi rxed a lot. They quickly arrived at the end of the passage where Long Yi had arranged a spirit barrier. After Long Yi dispelled the spirit barrier, he saw a group of kobold guards guarding here. And when they saw Long Yi and others, all of them were dumbfounded simultaneously. And just then, Fire Qilin came out from behind Long Yi, then looking towards this group of Kobold guards, it roared. Seeing Fire Qilin, this group of kobold guards knee suddenly softened, then copsing to the ground, they curled up and shivered continuously, and they use their chirpingnguage to speak something. These are kobolds, they look very ugly ah. Shui Ruoyan curiously sized up the group of kobold guards prostrating on the ground. And seeing they were short as well as ugly, she said. Hehe, aesthetic standards are different. In their eyes, a great beauty like you, teacher Shui Ruoyan instead is not eye-pleasing. Long Yi smiled and said. Shui Ruoyan red at Long Yi, but hearing him praising her as a great beauty, her heart however was secretly delighted. Long Yi raised the kobold guard that was kneeling at the front, then using the koboldnguage, he said elder. This was one of some words he had learned. He wished to call bodyguards, but the only one that understood humannguage was that kobold elder. This kobold guard was also not stupid, it quickly ran away. As for the rest of the kobold guard, they still prostrated on the ground trembling. They didnt even dare to lift up their head. As a matter of fact, Long Yi still didnt know why Fire Qilin wanted to devour the virgin boys and maidens of Kobold n? It was a god beast, so it should be able to sufficiently absorb pure energy from theva. Could it be that it was just to have a sumptuous meal? Long Yi transmitted these question to Little Three and instructed it to ask Fire Qilin. Little Three could understand the meaning of Long Yi, but Long Yi couldnt understand the speech of Little Three. Little Three roared towards Fire Qilin few times, should be asking. Fire Qilin with aggrieved face roared towards Long Yi and continuously shook its head, as if Long Yi causing it grievance. Could it be that this was not the case? Long Yi was confused. Then were Kobold n mistaken? Thinking about it, it was not necessary for grand god beast to devour few all skin and bones kobold children. Moreover they wouldnt even be enough to fill a tooth gap. When Long Yi was thinking, the sound of footsteps came from far away. Kobold elder and kobold patriarch with long lines of troops quickly came here. When kobold patriarch and kobold elder saw the pocket-sized version of Fire Qilin beside the leg of Long Yi, with kobold patriarch and kobold elder taking the lead to kneel down, the long row of kobolds immediately knelt down. This scene was really spectacr ah. All kobolds were murmuring, paying homage to the paramount fire god beast before their eyes. Chapter 184: Unexpected news of Dragon clan Chapter 184: Unexpected news of Dragon n It took half an hour for the Kobold ns ritual of paying homage to finish. And when kobold elder saw Fire Qilin meekly squatting beside Long Yi, his eyes had a little fanatical glint looking towards Long Yi. Kobold n again weed Long Yi and his group with great respect in the underground kingdom. Fire Qilin, as well as Little Three and Violent Lightning Beast, also received paramount reception. Aftering to the kobold imperial pce, Long Yi told them that his threepanions were already found and simultaneously expressed his intention to leave. Kobold elder nodded his head and asked reverently: Then what about the holy beast? Long Yi patted the head of the Fire Qilin, greatly frightening both kobold elder and patriarch, then Long Yi said with a smile: It will be leaving together with us. Kobold elder and patriarch looked at each other, then simultaneously knelt down towards Long Yi. At that time, they knelt to Fire Qilin, now, they however were kneeling to Long Yi. Your humble ves didnt know you were the emissary of Fire God, and were rude before, still please forgive us, Fire God emissary. Kobold elder prostrated on the ground and said respectfully. He deemed that, since Fire Qilin was so willing to be ordered around by him, then Long Yi definitely was the emissary of Fire God beyond doubt. Emissary of Fire God? Long Yi raised his eyebrows, and he wanted to deny this, but thinking about something, he changed his mind. Since they were regarding him as the emissary of Fire God, then afterwards, wouldnt they listen to hismands? Well, if I have a request for your Kobold n in the future, then will your Kobold n help? Long Yi cleared his throat and asked in all seriousness. Of course, even if we have to go through water and tread on fire, we will not hesitate. Kobold elder immediately replied. What if it is not limited to the boundary within the Illusory Magic Forest? Long Yi smiled and asked. When your humble ves didnt know you were the emissary of Fire God, we have offended you, but as long as you, Fire God emissarymands, no matter where the ce is, we Kobold n will spare no effort to help out. Kobold elder respectfully said. Long Yi suddenly beamed with joy. This business without any cost is really worthwhile. For now on, he could use Kobold n for him. At that time, Long Yi suddenly recalled the original agreement where he had promised them to speak about the current situation of Blue Waves Continent, so he raised this kobold elder and briefly told him about the current situation of Blue Waves Continent. Ai, war, every age isnt short of war. Kobold Elder sighed as if he had a lot of feelings. Seeing the girls behind him had very impatient to leave this ce expression, Long Yi ignored the sighing kobold elder and said: The time is alreadyte, I think we have to go now, I hope elder will lead the path. Kobold elder nodded his head and asked: Will you go back after you all go out? Its still early to go back, we are thinking of going to the inner part and see. Long Yi smiled and said. Theplexion of kobold elder changed and he said: You shouldnt go to the inner part. That side was upied by several dragons more than ten thousand years ago. I dont need to speak about the might of Dragon n, and especially even His Excellency the Fire God had to show some courtesy seeing Dragon n. Dragon n!? Long Yi and others simultaneously eximed. Each and every one of them was excited. Dragon n, they however were the mightiest living being in the legend of Blue Waves Continent. Is there truly the Dragon n? Elder, are you sure? Long Yi asked. The Dragon n existed ever since the ancient times, and they had their own territory. Usually, very rarely born, but in those years, mankind also had Dragon yer warriors, merely now......ai. I dont know why these several dragons run away from their territory and stay here, but you all shouldnt go there and provoke them. Kobold elder advised. Long Yi just replied in a perfunctory manner. Now that he knew that there was Dragon n in front of him, how could he not go to widen his knowledge, otherwise wouldnt it be a great regret in life? Seeing the expression of Long Yi and others, kobold elder knew that persuasion was useless, and again thinking about Long Yi was an emissary of Fire God as well as he also had fire god beast, Fire Qilin beside him, he thought that Dragon n will be somewhat sensible giving a face to Fire God. Kobold elder personally led Long Yi and others towards the surface of the ground. All along the path, they encountered various mechanisms which made Long Yi and others greatly gasp in admiration. Kobold n was deserved to be called the real founder of mechanisms. Even if they were able to somehow find the way to the underground kingdom, it would be even harder than reaching the sky to attack it. This however was the culmination of Kobold ns ten thousands of years and countless generations painstaking effort. With the opening of a final mechanism, the ground above the head of Long Yi began to shake, then the piece of ground slid to two sides. And with the dazzling sunlight shining upon them, Long Yi and others, who were living underground for some days, were practically unable to open their eyes. After a little while, Long Yi adapted to the brightness of outside. Only at that time, he saw that this entrance leading to the underground kingdom unexpectedly had 100 meters height, in other words, the ground that was used to make this entrance unexpectedly had 100 meter thickness, and moreover with various kinds of metal crammed, even if cannons were used, it would be hard to st it open. He really didnt have any idea how Kobold n was able to aplish this? Kobold elder waved his hand bidding farewell, as Long Yi and other people soared in the sky and flew over to the ground leaving behind dazzled and stunned kobold guards below the ground. After that, the ground closed leaving behind not even a little crack. Ah, we are finally able to once more see the light of day. All of them were wild with joy while running in the thick clump of grasses. The saying that you will understand the value of what you possess after losing was truly correct. Second Brother, are we really going to see dragons? Ximen Wuhen asked. Of course, it didnt matter when we didnt know, but now that we know about it, we must go and see, otherwise I will die with a remaining grievance. Long Yi raised his head and shouted loudly. It doesnt matter, if you die, then I will use holy light to help you pass through. Ximen Wuhen chuckled and said. You girl, are you hoping for your second brother to die? Long Yi cried loudly, and pounced on Ximen Wuhen, then subconsciously spanked the little pert buttocks of Ximen Wuhen few times. He seemed to be ustomed to spanking. And after the spanking, he came back to his sense, Ximen Wuhen however was an unmarried young woman, so spanking her seemed rather inappropriate. The scream of Ximen Wuhen ceased abruptly, and her beautiful face became bright red. Then struggling free from the devils clutches of Long Yi, she said with a grimace: Bad second brother, you are truly hateful. All of the peopleid on the grasnd feeling the sunlight that they had not seen for a long time. Now the mood of everyone was brilliant just like the shining sunshine. Shui Ruoyan and Ximen Wuhen, one on the left and one on the right, were lying beside Long Yi. This made Long Yi shout loudly in his heart, being a man is so nice. Three wives and four concubines are too few. At that time, looking at Ling Feng who was sparing no effort to avoid approaching Yinyin, Ximen Wuhen suddenly chuckled. Little sister, why are youughing? Long Yi asked. Ximen Wuhen also didnt know that Long Yi already know the real gender of Ling Feng, and said while pouting: Not telling you, who asked me to always bully me. Long Yi smiled, then dotingly rubbed her head. And Ximen Wuhen half closed her eyes, enjoying the doting of Long Yi very much. Ling Feng looked towards Long Yi, but saw him smiling while looking at her, this made her feel bitter in her heart and she ferociously red at him. At that time, in order to not stimte Yinyin, she had to again change back to Ling Feng, but now she had some regret. Originally she could have restedfortably in the bosom of Long Yi, but now that ce was forcibly upied by other people. Wa, wa, wa. The wailing sound resembling childs wailing made Long Yi to suddenly turn over and rise. And others also stood up simultaneously with an rmed expression. Why is that monster here? Shui Ruoyan asked in surprise. No need to fear, it will not hurt us. Long Yi consoled. At that time, a big headed monster whose entire body was covered by tentacles which Long Yi and other hade across before emerged not far away from them. Seeing Long Yi and others, its eyes shone. Then its round body rolled towards them. The girls screamed and used Float Magic to fly up. And Yinyin who was only Advance Magician rank catch hold of Ling Feng and flew up. Now on the ground, there were only Long Yi, Little Three, Fire Qilin and Violent Lightning Beast. With Fire Qilin beside him, Long Yi naturally wasnt afraid of this hard to deal with big headed monster, but with regarding this big headed monsters that abnormal swallowing everything big mouth, he somewhat had a lingering fear. He didnt know to what extent it could grow, if it could grow limitlessly, then wouldnt it be able to swallow even heaven and earth someday? Feeling the god beast aura of Fire Qilin and other two, big headed monster felt some fear and didnt dare toe over, merely used its small eyes filled with a grievance to look at Long Yi. Looking at this ugly big headed monster, Long Yi felt that it seemed harmless. So he waved his hands towards girls in the sky and said: Come down, see, you all fear it for nothing. The girls descended to the ground, then withdrew behind Long Yi. Even if this big headed monster didnt have any malice, that ugly appearance was absolutely not charming. Long Yi, should we shake it off again? Shui Ruoyan asked. Forget it, let it follow. Seeing that pitiful expression of big headed monster, Long Yi smiled and said. He also didnt know why this big headed monster liked to follow them so much like this. Could it be that it was because of beauties? Since then, Long Yi and others hurried on with their journey in the front, and this big headed monster followed behind them. Even if sometimes Long Yi and others throw it off due to their speed, soon it would somehow again appear and follow behind them. After walking like this for a long time, the sky slowly got dark, and the stomach of everyone began to rumble to protest. Long Yi found a ce to camp, and lit a bonfire. Gluttonous Little Three hadnt eaten the meat roasted by Long Yi for a long time, so now its mouth was salivating. And without waiting, Long Yi instructed Violent Lightning Beast and Fire Qilin to go out and hunt. And very soon, they flew back in their true form. Their mouth and ws were full of the games they had hunted. There were huge magic bears and also small wild chickens. And naturally, Long Yi was regarded as the chef. And big headed monster who was not far away salivated seeing these games, and it couldnt help but take several steps forward, but the fierce aura of Little Three forced it to retreat again. Then in a blink of an eye, shrinking its body, Little Three shook its head and wagged its tail, acting like a spoiled child in front of Long Yi. Well, today I am happy, so I will make a good food for you. Long Yi patted the head of Little Three and said with a smile. Long Yi, I want to eat that Beggars Chicken. Shui Ruoyan pulled the sleeve of Long Yi and also used the strongest weapon of the woman, while acting coquettishly. Since she had eaten that Beggars Chicken of Long Yi, she had never forgotten about its taste. Second brother, I also want to eat. Ximen Wuhen also raised her hand to agree. Long Yiughed and agreed, then began to wield his strong chef power. With left hands me, he roasted the bear paw, and right hands me roasted Beggars Chicken. Moreover, beside the campfire, the rows of over 20 fire rabbits were being roasted, truly was a sumptuous banquet. Chapter 185: Breakthrough Chapter 185: Breakthrough The fragrance of roasted meat quickly spread out. That strong meat fragrance continuously assailed the nose of everyone present, making the worm inside the stomach of everybody to protest endlessly. Moreover, all of them continuously drooled uncontrobly. As for that big headed monster, it was even more unable to bear. Its saliva was gushing out from its big mouth as if it was a floodwater bursting out of the dam. It wanted toe over, but fearing the might of Little Three and Fire Qilin, it was forced to use its two small eyes to unwaveringly stare at those meats on the grill. Now the fire magic elements of Long Yi had also turned into a magic core after he had absorbed the fire energy of Fire Qilin, and had finally stepped into Mage realm. So roasting meat was naturally smooth and easy. This moment, Little Three couldnt bear any longer. Just after Long Yi sprinkled seasoning, it bit the meat of fire rabbit as fast as the lightning, then chewing a mouthful of meat, oil flowed out from the corner of its mouth. After Little Three took the initiative, Fire Qilin and Violent Lightning Beast were also unwilling to be left behind, instantly more than 20 roasted meat of fire rabbits in the grill disappeared without leaving any remains. Long Yi was indifferent, and he just looked at these cute animalspeting with each other to rob the roasted meat while grinning. In any case, there were still Beggars Chickens, so there was no need to worry about having nothing to eat. Just then, Long Yi sensed big headed monsters that yearning gaze, then turning his head, he saw thatpletely ignoring those thrown out games on the ground that were not roasted, big headed monster excitedly swallowed a mouthful of saliva while fixedly staring at the things of the grill. Second Brother, it looks so pitiful, please give it a roasted fire rabbit. Ximen Wuhen went beside Long Yi and said lightly. Long Yi smiled and nodded his head, then snatching final roasted fire rabbit, he threw it towards the big headed monster. Big headed monster ate this roasted fire rabbit, then was stunned on the ce. After a good while, it cried which unexpectedly was somewhat mournful. Moreover, tears unexpectedly flowed out from its small eyes. Second brother, it...it is shedding tears. Ximen Wuhen was extremely surprised and said. She had never heard magical beast and other animals shedding tears. Having heard what was said, others also came over in session and for the time being, all the women expressed sympathy towards this big headed monster. Looking at its appearance, it must be remembering a sad thing. Shui Ruoyan said. It is definitely thinking about its family. Ximen Wuhen said. Long Yi was also startled, the expression of this big headed monster was unexpectedly very simr to humans. Looking at that grieved appearance, he couldnt help but think it was a human. Long Yi waved his hand towards this big headed monster, and this big headed monster was stupefied for a little while, then it immediately rolled over towards them. And the girls behind Long Yi subconsciously retreated several steps back, because the appearance of this big headed monster was truly underwhelming. Long Yi however didnt mind, and somewhat hesitantly reached out his big hand and touched big headed monsters those tentacles in its head, and unexpectedly discovered that these tentacles were extremely warm and soft, and actually felt extremely good. Big headed monster issued a cry, and had enjoying expression on its face. Feels sofortable, do you all want to touch it? Long Yi turned around and asked with a smile. As if, you are definitely lying. None of the women believed him and not even one was willing toe up to touch. Why would I deceive you all, if you all dont believe in me, then forget it. Long Yi curled up his lip and said. Second brother, I believe in you, but with its big mouth, wont it eat me in a single bite? Ximen Wuhen nervously said. Long Yi looked at the big mouth of this big headed monster, yes, it indeed appeared a little frightening. So he patted big headed monster and said: Cant you be a bit smaller? Big headed monster seemed to not understand the words of Long Yi, so it looked at Long Yi with confused eyes. Long Yi called over Violent Lightning Beast, then asked it to demonstrate bing smaller from big size. After that, big headed monster immediately understood. It excitedly cried out, then its as if a hot-air balloon body instantly began to slowly shrink, shrinking to the size of normal peoples head. This appearance unexpectedly looked a lot cuterpared to before. Ximen Wuhen quickly ran over to touch, and eximed: True, it truly feelsfortable to touch. After Ximen Wuhen said so, big headed monster immediately became a popr person from a horrid person. All the womenpete with each other to caress the head full of tentacles of big headed monster. Long Yi just smiled looking at the scene, but in his heart, he was thinking about the origin of this big headed monster. Although it was not very good-looking and its appetite was also unusually big, but it was unusually intelligent too. Its IQ was not something that a normal magical beast could possiblypare. With clear and bright moonlight shining, Illusory Magic Forest was dyed into a silver world. And with the howling of the wind, the trees of the forest began to rustle and dance with the wind. Long Yi sat down inside his tent in meditation, and suddenly felt a burst of impatient movement within his dantain, beginning to restlessly jump left and right. Long Yi opened his eyes, and his luminous as if stars eyes suddenly emitted a dim light in the dark. He calmed down his qi and spirit, then calmly felt the restless movement of true qi within his body. He knew that this was the sign of his AoTianJue about to breakthrough ayer. He had been feeling this sign for a period of time, however it was never as strong as today. Perhaps, tonight AoTianJue would advance to the thirdyer. The temple of Long Yi pulsate, the true qi of AoTianJue was increasingly getting violent within his meridians, beginning to attack still closed Yinwei meridian and Yangwei meridian. These two meridians were two of the eight miracle meridians. Yin operates five internal organs, yang operates six hollow organs, and after linking up these two meridians, yinyang wouldbine, and greatly increase his strength. Long Yi had lived for two life and also had cultivated AoTianJue two times, so he was very clear about the pain he had to endure before breaking through. This was just like a butterfly breaking out of cocoon, without undergoing painful struggle, how can it be so gorgeous and beautiful? He used palm wind to open the door of the tent, then using internal force, he left behindrge words on the ground, then used a barrier to seal the tent. The true qi within his body got more and more violent, and also got denser and dense, beginning to violently attack towards yinwei and yangwei meridians. A burst of unbearable pain spread out from these two meridians, spreading all over his body. The forehead of Long Yi was filled with sweat, and tried to rx his body as much as possible, calmly enduring this pain. This kind of ** extreme pain, he somewhat enjoyed it, yes, indeed enjoying. From enduring he reached enjoying. This absolutely was an inhuman process. True qi began to assume the spiral form, then attacked the meridians. This feeling was as if someone was tearing apart the tissues within the body little by little. It was not a short term process to open up these two meridians. At that time, in Lost city, when Long Yi had suddenly broken through to the secondyer of AoTianJue, he had spent quite a few days. And especially, yinwei and yangwei meridians were very long. They spread from the inside and outside of legs to the stomach, again to shoulders and to neck, moreover that spiral shaped true qi had to gradually run through this entire meridians to sessfully breakthrough. Long Yi often issued a groaning voice, and this voice was not as painful as it may seem, but it was simr to the voice let out by women when they were feelingfortable and refreshed. This moment, the body of Long Yi emitted the radiance of seven attributed magic elements. Among them, ck color was most flourishing, followed by water, lightning and fire. As for others, their radiance was very weak. A ck shadow suddenly came out from within the body of Long Yi, and formed a phantom in front of Long Yi. Then it muttered in a strange voice: This smelly brat truly is sufficiently abnormal. The shadow circled around Long Yi few times, then said: Seven attributed physique, moreover the magic elements are so thick, but his realms however are so low. This truly is strange, anyway, I will help you promote your dark magic element, I hope you will help me in the future. The shadow said, then changing into a wisp of ck smoke, it wrapped around the left hand of Long Yi. After that, the Demonic Stone iid in that blood colored skull in the center of the palm immediately emitted a dark ck light, which was deep as if a ck hole that wanted to suck in everything. The ck smoke that wrapped around the left hand of Long Yi fluctuate, then the ck light of Demonic Stone began to follow that ck mist and entered the body of Long Yi, directly seeping into the dark magic elements inside the sea of consciousness of Long Yi. At this time, the sky was already bright. Ling Feng and the three girls came to the front of Long Yis tent. The very first person to see the words on the ground in front of Long Yis tent was Ling Feng. At that time, when it was stillte at night, Ling Feng tossed about on the bed and wasnt able to calm down her heart. She really missed the warm bosom of Long Yi, thereupon she quietly crawled out intending to sneak into the tent of Long Yi. But who would have thought that, the tent of Long Yi was surrounded by a very powerful barrier. And at that time, under the moonlight, she clearly saw fewrge words: Cultivating, dont worry. Time slowly passed, dawn became dark and dark again be bright, like this, it had already been three days and night since Long Yi stayed inside his tent. But as before, there was no movement. Although all of them knew that Long Yi will be fine, but they unavoidably still got worried. Ling Feng, you and my second brother have been together for so long, did he ever cultivated for such a long period of time? Ximen Wuhen stepped forward, then catching the hold of Ling Fengs hand, she asked. She knew Ling Feng was a girl like herself, and in a haste, she forgot to avoid the contact. He hasnt, but I think Long Yi should be in the process of making a breakthrough, otherwise he wouldnt have left these words. Ling Feng smiled and said, but her eyes hinted Ximen Wuhen to pay attention. Ximen Wuhen paused, then quickly released the hand of Ling Feng. But saw that Shui Ruoyan was smiling ambiguously at her, and Yinyin was looking at her with hostility. Ximen Wuhen stuck out her tongue, then turning around she squatted down and stroke the shrunk version big headed monster. And unexpectedly as if talking with it, she muttered: Second brother, he still hasnte out, do you understand what I am saying? He is the one that gave you roasted meat to eat, you should call him master...no, should call father, hee hee. Wuhen, you shouldnt arbitrarily find Long Yi a child without his consent, be careful, he might beat you when he came out. Shui Ruoyan said with a smile after hearing Ximen Wuhen. He dares, what is wrong with Big Head? Having it as his child is naturally his good fortune, isnt that so, Big Head? Ximen Wuhen smiled and said. Big headed monster however somewhat confusedly squinted its already small eyes, then unexpectedly revealed an expression as if it somewhat understood, making all of them surprise in session. They thought, could it be that it understood the words of Ximen Wuhen? Chapter 186: Lovers bath Chapter 186: Lovers bath At this moment, the breakthrough of Long Yi had already reached a critical moment. The radiance of magic elements also flourished more and more, unexpectedly illuminating the opaque tent with seven colors in riotous profusion. This looked iparably gorgeous. With a bang sound, that ck smoke that was wrapping around the left hand of Long Yi suddenly bounced out, then again condensed into a shadow. Strange, this boy, what kind of chaotic physique is this? Shadow muttered. When this shadow was bringing in the dark magical power contained within the Demonic Stone into the sea of consciousness of Long Yi, at the critical juncture, this shadow however was bounced out by the surging qi of Long Yi, which made this shadow feel rather inconceivable. The multi-colored radiances of Long Yis body suddenly shone, and the space around his body also began to twist. The shadow knew that that strange technique was about to breakthrough, so the shadow immediately changed into a ck smoke and entered into the Demonic stone embedded in the left hand of Long Yi. Suddenly, Long Yi opened his eyes, and his ck pupils that could cause others palpitate, as if ripple moved about. The magic elements and true qi surrounding around him collided and violently blew out, then the powerful qi wave spread in all direction. Suddenly the tent as well as the barrier were blown away, Long Yi also uttered a long and loud cry while soaring towards the sky, and his long ck hair messily fluttered in the air. Feelingfortable and refreshed all over his body, Long Yiughed. Then his figure shed, and changing into 18 phantoms in the sky, each of them swung the huge sword in their hand, sending out deep blue light and shadow. These lights and shadows interweaved into an unusual pattern, which advanced towards the woods. The pattern formed by lights and shadows effortlessly pass through the woods, and silently entered underground, and those 18 phantoms of Long Yi merged together into one. Three, Two, One. Long Yi began a countdown, and just after he said one, the ground began to shake suddenly, and a burst of qi wave exploded, soaring to the sky from the ground, moreover big trees together with earth were also blown up, flying to the sky. In a little moment, this woods was leveled to the ground, and the ground had a crater in the shape of that pattern, which precisely was made by Long Yis interweaving lights and shadows. Ling Feng, Ximen Wuhen and others were dumbstruck looking at Long Yi in the sky. His that illusion like technique as well as the huge destructed power created by him made them mystified. The figure of Long Yi shed and instantly appeared before the girls, then smiling happily, he hugged Ximen Wuhen who came flying into his bosom. Second Brother, you are really great.Ximen Wuhen excitedly said. Thats natural, whose second brother do you think I am? Long Yi flung back his head and said proudly. Just then, Ximen Wuhen suddenly wrinkled her beautiful nose, then pushing long Yi, she retreated few steps back and said: Second brother, you didnt take a bath for several days, your body stinks. The smile of Long Yi stiffened. Only then he recalled that with each breakthrough of AoTianJue, the filth within the body would be pushed out, until one reached the fifthyer, which was natural realm. Fortunately, Long Yi selected the ce with a water source nearby to camp. There was a clear brook nearby. My body is also rather filthy. I will also go with you. Ling Feng smiled and went together with Long Yi. Slightly turning her head, she saw Ximen Wuhen looking at her with a stunned face. And her beautiful face involuntarily reddened. The women who had just fallen in love were crazy, and Ling Feng was also no exception to this. She was not able to see Long Yi for several days, and she greatly missed him. As a result, at this time, she didnt care what Ximen Wuhen would think, she only wanted to enter into the bosom of Long Yi and tightly hug him. After Long Yi and Ling Feng disappeared, seeing theplexion of Ximen Wuhen, Shui Ruoyan was rather surprised and asked: Wuhen, what happened? Are you unwell? Ximen Wuhen smiled with great difficulty and said: No, merely these past few days, because I was worried about my second brother, I wasnt able to have a good rest, now I will return to the tent and rest for a while. Looking at the back view of Ximen Wuhen, Shui Ruoyan shook her head in confusion. The girl obviously has something weighing on her mind, but she is not saying it. Ximen Wuhenid inside the tent, but her heart was somewhat chaotic. When did the rtion between Long Yi and Ling Feng reach to this extent? What would happen when a man and a woman have a bath together? Ximen Wuhen imagined the scene of Long Yi and Ling Feng entangling in the water, then she couldnt help but felt difort in her heart. Ling Feng and Long Yi came to the brook. And seeing there was no one behind them, Ling Feng wasnt able to bear and threw herself into the bosom of Long Yi. Lingr, right now I am dirty, wait a minute. Long Yi said. He naturally knew that he was covered with filth and smelled very bad. No matter, I dont care, I missed you so much. Feng Ling said in a trance. Her appearance also changed, immediately changing back into her girls appearance. Her azure blue eyes fixedly stared at Long, and these eyes clearly revealed greatly missing feeling of Feng Ling. Feng Ling hugged Long Yis neck, then standing on her tiptoe, she kissed Long Yi. Then two people passionately kissed while their hands feeling about each others body. Two people walked towards the brook water while kissing. They tore apart each others clothing, and in a blink of an eye, two people becamepletely naked. Even after seeing the ck filths on the body of Long Yi, Feng Ling didnt think it was too dirty. Her jade hands lightly hand-washed him from head to foot, chest to back and even the little brother of Long Yi was no exception. The hands of Long Yi were also not idle. He softly caressed Feng Lings those as if jade **, and skillfully teasing, he stimted the thoughts of the love of this beautiful woman as if tide. Feng Ling with red beautiful face, passionately breath out, slightly opening her little mouth. But her jade hand however slid towards that proudly standing little brother of Long Yi. Long Yi, take me. Feng Ling nestled her head into the neck of Long Yi and her ** rubbed his chest. Having heard what was said, the breathing of Long Yi stagnated, and sparks flew out from his eyes. He also thought, after self-restraining for such a long time, he, as a strong and healthy young man, was also having a hard time to bear, but she however was being too hasty here. First, no need to mention how a woman would be unable to move freely after having her first time, still this surrounding might have concealed powerful Dragon n, so this was not an opportune moment. Lingr, now is not the time, after a period of time, I will definitely let you be I, Long Yis real woman. Long Yi sucked the exquisite earlobe of Feng Ling and softly said. Long Yi hugged Feng Ling and sat on the stone which was half submerged inside the water of the brook, then lowering his head, he kissed the bud on the top of Feng Lings **, and his one big hand rubbed and pinched her another **. As for his other big hand, it slid past the smooth abdomen of Feng Ling and slipped between her legs, reaching her delicate ce. Oh, Long Yi. The red lips of Feng Ling slightly opened, and being unable to bear, she raised her hips, as if she wanted Long Yi to caress her more. With Long Yi using his mouth and hands simultaneously, the moaning sound of Feng Ling became louder and louder. And her hands firmly pushed down the head of Long Yi in her chest, and her charming body began to quiver uncontrobly. Finally, Feng Ling uttered a long drawn-out moan, and warm current spurt out from her flower, reaching ** for the first time in her life. And she firmly coiled on the body of Long Yi as if an octopus. Only after a good while, Feng Ling began to slowly descend from the ce high in the clouds and her charming body also slowly be soft. Then she gently sighed with an intoxicated and satisfied expression on her face. Feng Ling was satisfied, Long Yi however was suffering. With the fire of lust which was being suppressed for a long time provoked, but wasnt able to vent, this was no less than an inhuman torture for men. Feng Ling opened her still hazy eyes, and felt that there was not even a little bit of strength in her soft body now. And on the other side of her thigh, she felt Long Yis that burning hot hard-on. This heat couldnt help but made her heart undte again. Feng Ling wasnt a little girl who didnt understand anything, she immediately realized that Long Yi was suppressing his ** with great effort, and she couldnt help but endlessly felt sorry in her heart. Long Yi, if its really unbearable, then you can vent on me. Feng Ling raised his hand, then caressed the handsome face of Long Yi. Long Yi smiled and shook his head: Just be obedient. With the various feeling in her heart, Feng Lings little hand caught the hold of Long Yis sturdy little brother, then stroke up and down. Long Yi let out a pleasant moan, and his fire of lust simultaneously became even more vigorous. This measure of Feng Ling was merely using a cup of water on a burning cart of firewood in front of his burning desire. Long Yi caught the little hand of Feng Ling and said in the hoarse voice: Forget it, lets go back to the camp. Feng Ling however stubbornly refused let go, she absolutely wanted to take care of Long Yis fire of lust. Do you really want to help me? The eyes of Long Yi shone brightly looking at Feng Ling. Mhm. Feng Ling resolutely nodded her head. Long Yi mischievouslyughed and whispered few words in the ear of Feng Ling. And the beautiful face of Ling Feng suddenly burned. Is that for real? Feng Ling stared at Long Yis big fellow and asked nervously. If you really want to help me then thats the only way. Long Yi said with a smile, but that smile was clearly lewd no matter how you look at it. Feng Ling bit her lower lip with her pearly white teeth, and with turbulent maiden heart, she slightly opened her little mouth and bent her body...... Oh...ah...darling, dont use your teeth. The little brother of Long Yi was originally feeling pleasure, but being scraped by the teeth of Feng Ling, he suddenly felt pain and he inhaled a mouthful of cold air. Feng Ling raised her eyes and looked at Long Yi. And under the guidance of Long Yi, inexperienced Feng Ling finally found a little feeling. And like this, after half-an-hour, under the stimtion of Feng Lings lips and tongue, Long Yis ** finally burst out, and a great amount of ** spurt out inside the mouth of Feng Ling. Feng Ling covered her pink lips, then fiercely ring at Long Yi, she quickly used the water of the brook to rinse her mouth. And after Feng Ling again changed back to Ling Feng, two of them return back to the camp. And Shui Ruoyan immediately smiled and said: Why did you two grown man take so long for a bath? I thought you two were drowned. My body was too dirty, so I have no choice. Long Yi said with a smile. Hearing the voice of Long Yi, Ximen Wuhen came out from her tent. And seeing the rxed and cheerful face of Long Yi which was strikingly alike as a cat that was able to steal a fish, she dared to confirm that something unspeakable must have happened in the bath. Chapter 187: Warm night Chapter 187: Warm night Long Yi also noticed that Ximen Wuhen had again fallen out with him. In the beginning, she was still fine, but after returning back from the bath, she unexpectedly was cold and indifferent to him. Every time, their eyes met, she would snort and turn her head. This made Long Yi endlesslyugh a bitterugh in his heart, this girl, how did I offend her again? The entire group of people again set out towards the inner part of the Illusory Magic Forest. And this moment, big headed monster had already mingledpletely into their group, and it particrly liked to stick together with Long Yi. Wherever Long Yi went, it would go there, perfectly worthy of the name stalker. And the mood of Ling Feng who had received favor was even more excellent. Frequently when everyone was not paying attention, she would stealthily tease Long Yi by sometimes lightly scraping the palm of Long Yi and sometimes throwing provocative and seductive nces. Deep in the night, Long Yi got up and went out from inside his tent for a stroll. And he saw Ximen Wuhen sitting on the grasnd not far away. She was mumbling to herself and her little hand however was ruthlessly pulling out little grasses from the ground. Damned second brother, smelly second brother, scoundrel, hateful demon, I will beat you to death, beat you to death. On one side Ximen Wuhen was pulling out the grasses, and on the other side, she was muttering. Suddenly ck lines appeared on the forehead of Long Yi, what did he do, actually making this Miss so unhappy. He lightly walked over to Ximen Wuhen and said with a smile: As it turned out I still have so many nicknames, howe I never know them before? Ximen Wuhen just snorted, and turning around, she showed him her back. Long Yi sighed, and sitting beside Ximen Wuhen he said: Come, tell your second brother, how did your second brother offend and make our princess angry? You are always messing with me, I hate you. Ximen Wuhen pouted. Turn around and look at me. Long Yi said. No. Ximen Wuhen said in the fit of pique. Long Yi stretched out his hands and putting his hands on the beautiful face of Ximen Wuhen, he gently turned her head towards him, then said with a smile: When did our princess change into a piggy? Look, two bottles of oil could be hung on your mouth. Ximen Wuhen shook off the big hands of Long Yi and rained down the barrage of punches on Long Yi, then snorting, she said: Hateful, so hateful. Bad second brother. The big hands of Long Yi held the little hands of Ximen Wuhen, and gently said: Well, little sister, tell your second brother, how exactly did your second brother make you angry? Hearing the gentle tone of Long Yi, Ximen Wuhen no longer kicked up a row. She looked at Long Yi with hidden bitterness in her beautiful eyes, and said: Second brother, you are always dallying with women, do you still remember Linger who is head over heels in love with you? Long Yi was startled, so it was for this. He asked himself honestly, and he couldnt help but got somewhat ashamed, indeed, after Long Linger went away, he recalled her very rarely. Second brother isnt neglecting her, really. Arent you getting angry for the matter of Feng Ling? Long Yi asked. Ximen Wuhen nodded her head, then cing her little head on the shoulder of Long Yi, she moved towards him and muttered: I also dont know why I am getting angry. In any case, my heart is ufortable, with so many female confidantes beside you, wouldnt you forget about me one day? Long Yi couldnt helpughing, Ximen Wuhen is still a child. He caressed her long silky supple hair and said with a smile: How can that be? You are my little sister, even if your second brother has many beauties, you will always be a very important person in your second brothers heart. Really? If......... Ximen Wuhen stealthily smiled in the bosom of Long Yi. And she wanted to say something, but she stopped and her beautiful face turn red. She originally wanted to ask, if she wasnt his blood sister, then would he regard her as his confidante too? If what? Long Yi curiously asked. No, nothing, do you miss home? Ximen Wuhen confusedly changed the subject. Just thinking about the time she had spent underground, she couldnt settle down her heart. Home? Long Yi was dumbfounded, does this home means Ximen n? Long Yi carefully thought for a bit, and found that there truly was a kind of unusual concern in his heart. Although the soul was already of a different person, but the blood flowing in his body however was thoroughly branded with the mark of Ximen n. Long Yi nodded his head and said: I suppose, its already been a year and a half since I left the home, I wonder how father and mother are doing? Ximen Wuhen in his bosom suddenly became silent, and at that time, Long Yi felt damp in his chest, then lifting up the chin of Ximen Wuhen with his hand, he saw tears were streaming down her eyes. Little sister, what happened? Do you miss home? Long Yi gently wiped the tears of Ximen Wuhen and asked in a soft voice. Ximen Wuhen nodded her head and said while sobbing: I miss my mother, I really miss her very much. Long Yi was startled. From his memory, he knew that the mother of Ximen Wuhen had already passed away long ago. He didnt know what to say to console her for the time being, so he hugged and lightly patted her back. Second brother, you know? I truly hated you very much in those days, and was also very jealous of you. You were so bad, but you had everything, and even father doted on you very much, but he kept me and eldest brother at arms length. Moreover, you also have your mother who loves you dearly and protect you, but my mother however passed away quite early. I often thought, why Heaven was so unfair. XImen Wuhen was unable to control her emotions and wailed. Hearing the words of Ximen Wuhen, the heart of Long Yi ached. Yes, although Ximen Wuhen was the eldest Miss of noble Ximen n, and lived in luxury without short of anything, but shecked familial affection. He also didnt understand too clearly, with such golden branch and jade leaf n, they should have held her in their hands, fearing she would fall down; and cherish her in their mouth, fearing thatll melt her, but howe father treated her so coldly? Good little sister, dont cry. Hereafter, your second brother will dearly love you, and let no one bully you. Long Yi said to Ximen Wuhen in his bosom. Second brother, can you dearly love me throughout this life? Ximen Wuhen asked while choking with sobs. Of course, I can, anyone that bullies you, second brother will definitely beat him till he will be looking for his teeth all over the floor. Long Yi patted his chest and pledged. Then second brother, you bullied me, whats to be done? Ximen Wuhen turned tears intoughter and asked. How can your second brother bully you? Long Yi smiled and said. How cant? You frequently bullied me before, so why dont you beat yourself until you are looking for your teeth all over the floor? Hee hee. Ximen Wuhen smiled and said. Long Yi rolled his eyes, the matters of before are not done by me. He lightly pinched the nose of Ximen Wuhen and teased: Crying a second and againughing another second, you puppy. So hateful, you are a puppy. Allowing no exnation, Ximen Wuhen squeezed into the bosom of Long Yi, then wiped her nasal mucus and tears on the clothing of Long Yi. Ah, my new clothing, I have just worn! This silly girl doesnt want to live. Long Yi pretended to be angry and tickled Ximen Wuhen with his hands. Ximen Wuhenughed and struggled. Two people made noise on the grasnd. Suddenly, Ximen Wuhens charming body stiffened, and her face became red looking towards Long Yi. And Long Yi also quickly retracted his hand. Just now, he identally touched something soft and stic, making him somewhat awkward. Smelly second brother, taking cheap advantage of other people. Ximen Wuhen pouted yfully. She said like this, but changing the side, she again leaned against the body of Long Yi, as the other side had her nasal mucus and tears. Staring at this siblings affection from the distant point, Ling Feng was feeling somewhat weird in her heart. She was a woman, and the intuition of woman was usually very urate. Perhaps Long Yi treated Ximen Wuhen with familial affection, but she however felt that the feeling of Ximen Wuhen towards Long Yi somewhat exceed that bounds. Very warm, isnt that so? Suddenly the voice of Shui Ruoyan came from behind. Is it? Is teacher Shui Ruoyan also longing for this? Ill lend you my shoulder. Ling Feng said without any trace of the joke. Shui Ruoyan cast a nce at the thin shoulder of Ling Feng, then said in disdain: Dont be talkative, I fear your bamboo pole like body is unreliable. Heh heh, then is the shoulder of Long Yi thick and broad enough? Ling Feng strangelyughed and said. The pretty face of Shui Ruoyan be red, but she raised her head and said: Yes, his shoulder is much warmer than yours. Ling Feng stared at Shui Ruoyan, and her eyes glimmered with a hint of vexation. She already knew that Shui Ruoyan had an extremely good opinion of Long Yi, however she had never thought that she would speak out so openly. And as a woman of Long Yi, her heart was naturally not veryfortable. Long Yi has so many female confidants, teacher Shui Ruoyan should make an extra effort. Ling Feng said with a smile, then return back to her tent. Shui Ruoyan was dumbfounded. The tone of Ling Feng was somewhat not too right, it seemed as if he was jealous. Could it be that, with regarding Long Yi, he......... Shui Ruoyan couldnt help but shiver, is this the reason why he was treating so cruelly to gentle and beautiful Yinyin? Shui Ruoyan didnt think about this matter too much, only watching the back view of Long Yi, she lightly sighed. These past few days, this smelly fellow was obviously ying dumb with her. She had already shown off her feeling so obviously, but he didnt express anything. Could it be that he wanted her, a girl, to express him clearly? The night passed with everyone having different thoughts. And after a night, Ximen Wuhen who had fallen out with Long Yi again was in intimate terms with him. And as for big headed monster, it was still the stalker of Long Yi. In just this fashion, the entire group of people went towards the inner part, but until now, there was no sign of Dragon n. These days, Ximen Wuhen always called big headed monster as Long Yis son, and sometimes when talking with the big headed monster, she would always point towards Long Yi, and tell it, Long Yi was its father. With regarding Ximen Wuhen forcibly giving him a son, Long Yi didnt know whether tough or cry, but under the pressure of little sister, he was forced to recognize this fellow as his son. As for big headed monster, as if it was ustomed to being addressed as son, whenever Long Yi called son, it would eagerly roll over. These were also nothing, but the matter that happened afterwards greatly shocked Long Yi and others as if struck by lightning strike, everyone looked at each other in nk dismay, as if they had seen a ghost. Chapter 188: Big headed monster can speak Chapter 188: Big headed monster can speak At the dusk, the evening glow of setting the sun sprinkled through the cloudyer, and Long Yi and his group were busy preparing the supper. Magical beasts were something that didntck the most in Illusion Magic Forest, and every time when it was time to have a meal, without the instruction of Long Yi, gluttonous Little Three, Fire Qilin and Violent Lightning Beast would immediately hunt down and bring back a small mountain size pile of games. Long Yi and his group began to enjoy the foods to their hearts content. At that time, girls wereining about gaining the weight on one side, and on another side, they were gorging themselves without caring about their image. Fath...er. Just when Long Yi was telling jokes to others, an immature voice suddenly rang out. Then the voice of Long Yi suddenly ceased, and he looked all around. Seeing all the girls around were also surprised, he couldnt help but asked: Just now, did you all hear a voice? The girls as if chickens pecking the rice nodded their head. Then touching his head, Long Yi scanned Little Three, Fire Qilin, Violent Lightning Beast and big headed monster, but he didnt find anything unusual. Long Yi frowned, and secretly feeling surprised, he patted big headed monster that had nestled beside his leg, and asked with a smile: You werent speaking, right? After asking, he took out a kettle from inside his space ring and drank the water. After telling a story just now, he was extremely thirsty. Fath...er. This immature voice rang out again, and Long Yi spat out all the water he was just drinking,pletely drenching big headed monster beside him. This time, Long Yi was sure that this voice wasing from beside his leg. And this moment, all girls simultaneously screamed and retreated back. Then as if seeing a ghost, they stared at big headed monster beside the leg of Long Yi. Long Yi was stunned, and seeing the expression of the girls, he was sure that the one who had just spoken was big headed monster beside his leg. Long Yi caught big headed monster and hurriedly asked: Were you talking? Father. An immature voice came out from the big mouth of big headed monster, and its small eyes were looking at him with admiration. Long Yi immediately felt dizzy. God, big headed monster can speak human speech? He also couldnt help but retreated back two steps. This was too insane for even this world. Feeling Long Yi was alert, Little Three, Fire Qilin and Violent Lighting Beast simultaneously stepped forwards and surrounded big headed monster and red it like a tiger eyeing its prey. As long as Long Yimanded them, they would immediately tear this big headed monster to shreds. Father. Feeling the aura of Little Three and others, big headed monster couldnt help but trembled, then looked at Long Yi feeling wronged. Long Yi and others looked at each other in nk dismay, as if they had seen a ghost. Talking magical beast simply was something they had never heard. Seeing the aggrieved expression of big headed monster, the heart of Long Yi couldnt help but soften and also began to gradually calm down. It called him a father, this seemed to be the result of Ximen Wuhens continuous and repetitive teaching. Although he had never heard about the magical beast that could talk before, but there was nock of strange things in this world, so the appearance of a magical beast that could speak human speech was also eptable. Long Yi waved his hand to disperse Little Three and others, then catching the hold of big headed monster, he sized it up and said: Why can you speak? Father. Big headed monster again called out, and had a happy appearance feeling Long Yi rubbing its round body. Just then, Ling Feng and other girls came over and stared at big headed monster in surprise. And Ling Feng said: In my view, this big headed monster has just learned to speak. Its intelligence is also merely equivalent to the human child. Ximen Wuhen stuck out her tongue and said with a smile: Second brother, this time you really have a baby son. Its nice to have such son. Long Yi smiled and said. My dear nephew, quickly call me aunt. Ximen Wuhen teasingly said to big headed monster. Big headed monster opened its mouth, but it only said father as before. Obviously, it could only say this world for now. Later, all girls as if gotten the best toy, every day, they would teach big headed monster how to talk while hurrying on with their journey. Moreover, they were never bored with it. And what made them pleasantly surprise was, this big headed monster was truly like a human child. It had great ability to learn. Now it would actually call Ximen Wuhen as aunt, Shui Ruoyan as big sis, Yinyin as big sis and Ling Feng as big brother, moreover could also recognize who was who. Is this really a magical beast? Its almost like a human child. Long Yi thought, and he began to frantically look various kinds of books inside his space ring to see if there was any record of the simr case, but unfortunately, he didnt find anything. Father, hungry. Big headed monster suddenly stopped, then looking at Long Yi it stutteringly said. Long Yi made a wry smile and sighed. Since the time big headed monster learned how to express it wanted to eat something, it would use this sentence for more than 10 times in a day. It looked as if it had never eaten full, because no matter how much it was given to eat, it would always have not full expression. Long Yi easily hunted a huge demonic deer and threw it towards big headed monster, then continued on with their journey. This son was really difficult to raise, just its appetite was something that general people would truly be unable to support. They walked like this for three days, and a wide river suddenly appeared before Long Yi and his group. This river was 100 meters wide, which unexpectedly divided Illusory Magic Forest into two, and its end couldnt be seen. The river water was reflecting sunlight, and was so deep that the bottom couldnt be seen. Along the two sides of this river, a row of weeping willow grew, and when the wind blew, the willow catkins would spread all over the sky while fluttering. It looked extremely beautiful. The expression of Long Yi however became solemn. Looking at these weeping willows in good order, and the gaps between every two trees were equal, Long Yi knew that this was absolutely not grown naturally, rather someone nted them. Someone lives in this ce. Ling Feng opened his mouth. All the girls were also not stupid. They immediately perceived the anomaly. The person living here in seclusion is definitely an extraordinary person, if meet him, be sure to not be rash. Everybody, separately look around to see if there is a house or so on. Long Yi said. Even after everyone dispersed to look around, big headed monster however didnt leave, it fixedly stared at the willows of the river bank and its expression seemed very disturbed. What happened, Big Head? Long Yi squatted down and said. Afraid, bad person. Big Head anxiously said in its immature voice. Its small eyes showed fear. Bad person? Long Yi was startled in his heart, could it be a bad person is living here? His expression immediately changed, and just when he was about to call back all the girls, he heard an intense fighting sound from behind him, then he heard the groaning voice of Ling Feng, clearly she had eaten the loss in that fight. Long Yi uttered a long and loud cry, then changing into a smoke, he dashed towards the location of Ling Feng. Chapter 189: Female Dragon Chapter 189: Female Dragon Just after Long Yi arrived there, he saw that a blood was flowing out from the corner of Ling Fengs mouth and she was struggling to climb up. And on her opposite, a very beautiful young girl was standing. That young girl was wearing strange skintight scale armor and her facial features were very exquisite. Her long cyan colored hair was rolled up high above her head with a hairpin, and she had nobles air of arrogance, as if everything in this world was beneath her eyes. Not waiting for Long Yi to step forward and support, the eyes of Ling Feng, who simrly was extremely haughty, shed with ck light, then she summoned the refined specter which was sessfully refined not long ago from the different space. The refined specter issued a vigorous roar, then emitting a bloody aura, he rushed towards that young girl. Refined specter, you are a necromancer. Young girl indifferently said. And there was not a single wave in her expression as if a pool of stagnant water, seemingly she didnt care about this refined specter even a bit. The young girl didnt make any movement, merely a pale golden light appeared around her body, then that refined specter screamed in fear and no longer dared to advance forward. Ling Feng frowned, and just when she wanted urge refined specter to attack, Long Yi lightly supported her, and gently wiped the trace of blood from the corner of her mouth. Then using his true qi, he stabilized her internal injury. After that, he coldly looked at that young girl. No matter how beautiful she looked, and how noble her temperament was, she had to pay price for injuring his woman. The eyes of Long Yi shed, and a huge amount of spirit power formed into a sharp awl, attacking towards that young girl, and immediately afterward, waving his huge sword, Ice Douqis Whirlwind Chain sh followed closely behind, shing towards that young girl. The always cold and indifferent beautiful face of that young girl finally showed a trace of surprise, but she still didnt move, unexpectedly directly withstanding the spirit awl attack of Long Yi, then stretching out her snow-white jade hand which was covered with golden light, she dispersed that Ice Douqis sh of Long Yi. Moreover, she actually grabbed the huge sword of Long Yi. Long Yi remained in the midair, while that young girl was quietly standing on the ground. And with her jade hand grabbing the huge sword of Long Yi, their eyes met face to face, and sparks unexpectedly burst out. Very strong woman. Long Yi secretly thought in his heart. Even his now thirdyer AoTianJue mixing together with his magic douqi was unexpectedly neutralized easily by her. And the most important matter was, her this stretched out unassuming hand was unexpectedly unscathed. Just looking at this skill of catching his sword, Long Yi felt inferior to her. Long Yi was not a person that would easily give up, moreover encountering such a formidable opponent was his good fortune. Long Yi looked at this young girl, and his face unexpectedly showed a brilliant smile. Then his hand holding the huge sword trembled, and the huge sword also trembled unexpectedly, then with a ng sound, the huge sword got free from the hand of this young girl. In the sea of consciousness of Long Yi, silverish-purple magic elements began to circte violently. Then pointing the huge sword towards the sky, unexpectedly ayer of lightning appeared around it. After that, he smiled, and his figure began to move in extreme speed. With his huge sword covered in high-voltage electricity mixing with douqi and Chinese ancient martial arts, he attacked the young girl from all direction. The young girl trembled due to the electric shock. Then her charming body finally retreated several steps back, and with her eyes shing with golden light, ayer of thick golden with ck color in the middle scales covered her both hands. Then coldly snorting, she began to fiercely fight with Long Yi, and immediately sand flew about and stones hurtled through the air, and a powerful pressure forced all girls to step back. As for Little Three, Fire Qilin and Violent Beast, they had received the instruction to not step into the battle from Long Yi. Ling Feng, are you alright? Yinyin asked in concern. Ling Feng, what actually happened here? And who is fighting with Long Yi? Shui Ruoyan asked. This moment, they could only see afterimages, basically unable to see their figures. Ling Feng took a deep breath. Just before all of them had arrived here, she had put away the refined specter. But the golden light on the body of this girl unexpectedly made this iparably fierce refined specter to not dare step forward, which surprised her. I just came over here, then a strange young girl appeared in front of me. She was strong to the point of being crazy, and allowing no exnation, she directly attacked me and the earth barrier I have erected was instantly destroyed when it came into contact with her move. Ling Feng said. The girls were simultaneously startled, and again looking towards the sky where Long Yi was locked together in a battle, they couldnt help but began to guess the identity of this mysterious young girl. She shouldnt be a human. Ling Feng recalled seeing the hands of this young girl was covered with scales as she mutters. Not human? Could it be that she is a ghost? Ximen Wuhen eximed in surprise. But she didnt sense any yin qi in this ce. No, if I am not wrong, then she should be a dragon. Ling Feng slowly said. Dragon! You are not joking right? The girls eximed in session, clearly not believing the guess of Ling Feng. Although they could only see afterimages in the sky, but they were also clear that both of them were human figure, not dragon. I am absolutely not joking, I am 90 percent sure that she is a dragon. Ling Feng frowned and said. But how could dragon look just like a human? Ximen Wuhen asked. Ling Feng covered her chest. Just a moment ago, a single punch of this young girl gave her internal injuries, fortunately, the true qi of Long Yi suppressed them. Recalling this, she said: It is said that Dragon ns royal family Divine Dragon n can change into human shape after they grow up to a certain extent. I guess this young girl is the descended of Divine Dragon n. Long Yi and young girl fought for a long time, and gradually his ability fell short of his wishes. The young girl waved her hand and that golden light with powerful momentum and prating power unexpectedly suppressed him firmly. Moreover, he felt that this young girl was not going all-out yet. In fact, he also had already guessed that this young girl should have some kind of rtion with Dragon n. Those scales covering her hands were definitely dragon scales, and no matter if it was magic, douqi or internal force, it was very difficult to injure her. Such terrifying magic control and defense, he feared only the legendary Dragon n was so abnormal, merely he also didnt understand, why Dragon n was able to change into human form. Ding, the w of young girl stopped the huge sword of Long Yi, and her other w shed as fast as lightning towards the chest of Long Yi. Cloth tearing sound resounded as arge piece of Long Yis clothing was torn. Now Long Yi got mad, and again jumped into the battle using Great Cosmos Shift, moreover he silently recited an incantation, beginning to insanelypress lightning magic element. A thickyer of ck cloud suddenly shrouded the sky, and natural might covered the entire surroundings. Theplexion of young girl changed slightly, and looked at Long Yi in surprise. This human youngster gave her too many surprises. He had entire series of magic physique and had the genius type douqi physique, and now he was unexpectedly usingpressed magic too. Merely, his current cultivation realm was too low, if he was given another two or three hundred years of time, then his strength mightpletely surpass herself. Young girl didnt take the opportunity of the time when Long Yi waspressing magic to attack, merely sized him up curiously. Because she knew that, even hispressed magic would be unable to injure her. The entire body of Long Yi was soaked with sweat due to the intense consumption of his spirit power. Now he didnt dare to rx even a bit. Afterpressing lightning magic elements until he felt that he could no longer persist in, he shouted, and he waved his hand, thenpressed bolts of lightning suddenly struck down from the dark clouds. Those more than ten roughly as thick as thumb lightning struck down with violent momentum several times fasterpared to usual. The young girl smiled slightly, and Long Yi however smiled strangely. This time it would not be that easy for this young girl to resist this several timespressed lightning. Even if it was her parents, it would still be hard for them to resist this, as the might of nature after all was difficult to contend against. Even if she didnt receive severe injury, but the wounds of skin and flesh were definitely inevitable. The young girl still stood in the same ce, but her body emitted golden light, and Long Yi unexpectedly saw the shadow of a divine dragon in the middle of the golden light. And more than 10 bolts of lightning strangely disappeared after encountering this golden light. And just after young girl retracted her golden light, she felt a violent gust of the wind under her foot, and hailstones whistled towards her from both sides, moreover, the figure of Long Yi had also disappeared into thin air. She had never thought that, after that lightning attack, he still unexpectedly had backup move, as seeing his expression, she thought that he was an arrow at the end of its flight. But this despicable fellow, did he believe that he could injure her with sneak attack? Young girl thought angrily in her heart. Just when she thought to put good use of her body technique to dodge, she suddenly heard as if child wailing sound, then her charming body suddenly trembled and she unexpectedly stood still in a daze. Then the violent Wind Coiling Hailstone Roar instantly hit her directly, followed by Long Yis all-out palm sealnded on her chest. Long Yi had basically never expected that this young girl would be motionless, and even if he wanted to withdraw his palm, it was already toote. With a bang sound, young girl let out a muffled groaning sound and flew out. She somersaulted few times in the air andnded on the ground. And the hairpin that had rolled up her hair was also blown away by the wind, unexpectedly revealing two small dragon horn, and from the corner of her mouth, a tinge of golden blood flowed out. She obviously was injured by that all-out palm attack of Long Y. Long Yi also descended to the ground, and looked at those two little horns in the head of this girl in a daze. She truly was a dragon. What Long Yi didnt understand was, she obviously was more than capable enough to dodge his attack, but why did she stay still in the final moment? Young girl got up, and not looking towards Long Yi, she stared at big headed monster not far away from Long Yi. She didnt even wipe off her blood. Father. Big headed monster excitedly called, then rolled to the side of Long Yis leg. Hearing big headed monster addressing Long Yi as father, the charming body of this young girl violently trembled, and herplexion also became ghastly pale. Then slightly opening her pink lips, she issued a loud and sonorous syble. The round body of big headed monster trembled, and its small eyes looked towards the young girl feeling surprise and confuse. It merely felt that her body possessed very familiar aura. Seeing the big headed monster didnt recognize her, her expression looked iparably sad. She raised her head and let out a resonant dragon roar, then her charming body unexpectedly changed instantly into a huge golden with ck lines dragon. The small eyes of big headed monster fixedly stared at this dragon, then its ugly looking body unexpectedly also emitted ayer of pale nearly invisible golden light. The young girl changed back into human form, then quickly rushing over, she hugged big headed monster. Big headed monster cried, and suddenly used human speech: Big sister. The young girl cried tears of joy. Seeing this, Long Yi thought that, as it turned out, other than humans, dragons also shed tears. Not after a long time, this young girl red at Long Yi with a hostile gaze, and using somewhat strange human speech, she said: Where did you pick up my younger brother? Why is he calling you a father? He already has his father. Younger brother? You are saying this big headed monster is your younger brother, then is he also a dragon? Long Yi asked in surprise while pointing at the ugly big headed monster. Yes, although he looks somewhat odd but he truly is my blood brother, and he is a noble dragon. This young girl said with her face full of arrogance. Long Yi slightly curled up his lip, noble dragon, but he nevertheless is my good son. Now if we look at the seniority, then you are my daughter. Big Head,e here to aunt. Ximen Wuhen suddenly called out. Big Head looked towards Ximen Wuhen, then excitedly jumping out from the bosom of the young girl, it eagerly rolled over to Ximen Wuhen. You, you all, return my brother, I will not hold you all responsible for trespassing my, Dragon ns territory. Young girl coldly snorted, but her eyes were anxiously looking at big headed monster. Big Head is ours, do you think we will just return him if you say so? Yinyin didnt like that air of arrogance of that young girl, and retorted coldly. The eyes of this young girl suddenly emitted a dense killing intent, then coldly said: If you dont return him to me, then you all will also not return from here alive. Long Yi however was someone who didnt like being threatened by other people the most. He took big headed monster from Ximen Wuhen and patting the soft tentacles of Big Head with a smile, he said: Son, we are returning, such elder sister doesnt matter, follow us and well have tasty food and strong drinks. Speaking this, he turned around and began walking. If they truly fought, then the one to emerge victor was still not certain. With god beast Fire Qilin and Violent Lightning Beast as well as himself, he didnt believe that they would not be able to not win against this yet to mature dragon. Young girl instantly appeared in front of Long Yi, blocking his way, then pressured Long Yi with ferocious momentum. Long Yi immediately used his powerful spirit power and internal force to surround his body, blocking this powerful dragon might. And seeing the present situation of Long Yi, Little Three roared, and as for Fire Qilin and Violent Lightning Beast, then immediately changed into their true form. Then Fire Qilin spat out a mouthful of god fire right away, which changed into innumerable fire lines flying towards this young girl. Thinking back, at that time, this move alone had made Long Yi suffer a huge loss. God beast Fire Qilin. Theplexion of this young girl changed. She immediately waved her jade hands covered in dragon scales, then several golden lights received those fatal fire lines. The young girl looked at Long Yi who had a smile yet not a smile expression, and gritting her teeth, she said: Tell Fire Qilin to stop, we will sit down and talk properly. Seeing this young girl was admitting defeat, Long Yi instructed Fire Qilin to stop, and said with a smile: This is how you should treat a guest, although your Dragon n is powerful, but you should always understand some manners. Young girl was angry but said nothing, then ferociously ring at Long Yi, she flew towards the great river, and Long Yi and his group followed behind her. Young girl stood in the sky above this great river, then sending out golden light from her hands, the 100 meters wide torrential river unexpectedly standstill in an instant, then split open from the middle, revealing a sparkling pce on the bottom of this river. Wow, its so beautiful. The girls couldnt help but exim in wonder and the dazzling rays of light of pce dazzled their eyes. Long Yi thought to himself, long ago, he had heard that Dragon n was the richest race in the world, because it is said that they loved to gather all sparkling things. Inside the den of many dragons, gold, silver, jadeware and so on things would be piled up as high as mountains. But to his surprise, this little female dragon was even more incredible, actually learning from human to build a pce. Moreover, this entire pce was built using best quality jade. Chapter 190: Dragon clan’s behind-the-scene story Chapter 190: Dragon ns behind-the-scene story The young girl floated down to the white jade stone steps, then silently recited an incantation. After that, the door of this pce opened wide, and dazzling rays of light came out from inside. This pce unexpectedly was luxurious beyond the imagination of people. After all of them came down to the pce, the parted river suddenly joined once again. Long Yi noticed ayer of a strong barrier just outside the pce, and the waters basically were unable to permeate inside. Long Yi entered this pce, and looking at those ornaments that were emitting various kinds of radiance, he couldnt help but mutter in his heart. Dragon n is truly too rich. Just this pce alone was something the three great Empire of Blue Waves Continent couldntpare. Even a little piece of this ce, when taken outside, would fetch a price as high as heaven. Merely, although this pce was luxurious, but inside was too cold, not warm at all. If he had to live here for a long period of time, then he would certainly go insane. At this time, big headed monster nevertheless excitedly shouted, and its round body rolled on the walkway made up of amethyst. On the one hand it was rolling, and on the other hand, it was swallowing gleaming ornaments, proving itself a species of Dragon n. In the iparably luxurious hall of dragon pce, all of them sat down. After sitting down, looking at big headed monster beside the leg of Long Yi, the expression of the young girl became somewhatplicated and somewhat sad. Please forgive my earlier rudeness, I hope you will return my brother back to me. He is my only family left. Young girl slowly opened her mouth. And she finally looked away from big headed monster. Ling Feng and other three girls looked towards Long Yi, this clearly stated that he was the person in charge. Long Yi helplessly smiled, although he had developed some feeling towards big headed monster in this period of time, but if it truly was the younger brother of this young girl, then he surely cannot not let it go. Your Dragon n should have your own territory, but why are you staying in this Illusory Magic Forest? Long Yi however didnt answer the question of young girl immediately, instead asked her a question with keen and sparkling eyes. The young girl was startled. Her expression suddenly became somewhat sad, but very quickly revert back to her usual ice-cold expression and said coldly: This our Dragon ns matter, you dont need to know. What if I say I have to know? Long Yi smiled and said. With regarding the Dragon n that exist only in legends, he truly was very curious. The young girl coldly red at Long Yi with her eyes filled with cold qi, she truly wanted to kick the face of this smelly fellow who had a bad smile, but looking at big headed monster beside his leg, she still endured. If I answer, then will you return back my brother to me? Young girl gnashed her teeth and said. As long as my good son is willing to follow you. Long Yi said with a smile. No, no matter whether he is willing or unwilling, he has to stay. He was gone shortly after he was born. At that time, he still wasnt able to recognize people, so he doesnt remember me, his big sister, now. Young girl coldly said, and had somewhat frustrated expression. Long Yi was speechless. In fact, Long Yi was somewhat reluctant to leave behind big headed monster, after all, he had be its father for quite a lot of days, but, it was a dragon, the strongest and bravest life form of Blue Waves Continent. Moreover, he didnt understand the dragonnguage and also didnt understand dragons techniques, so big headed monster following him was really not a good thing for it. When Long Yi was intending to agree to the young girl, she suddenly opened her mouth: I want to talk to you alone,e with me to the inner room. Long Yi was somewhat surprised, and he said with a smile: No problem, but can I take along these little ones. Long Yi pointed towards Fire Qilin, Little Three and Violent Lightning Beast. If he were to fight alone, then he wasnt the opponent of this little dragon, so he wanted to bring these helpers for insurance. The young girl looked at Long Yi in disdain then nodded her head. This human was too narrow-minded, as a noble dragon, did he think that she would y dirty against him? You all, wait for me here. Ill return right away. Long Yi said to girls. Second brother, be careful. Ximen Wuhen stood up and worriedly said. Long Yi gave her aforting smile, then stepped into the inner room. This inner room was not big, and the entire room was built using white jade. Inside the room, there were one ck and one gold, two dragons relief sculptures. Their bearing appeared extraordinary. And with those two dragons entangling with each other, it could be seen that they should be a pair of couples. Young girl looked at Long Yi looking towards the walls two dragons relief sculptures and said indifferently: They are my parents. Long Yi nodded in understanding. He finally understood why this young girl had ck lines in the middle of her golden scales when she changed into her dragon form. He turned around and said with a smile: Your parents are truly well-matched. Suddenly ayer of sadness appeared in the ice-cold expression of this young girl, then she lightly sighed: But some people dont think so. Not only they dont approve it, they also wanted to forcibly separate them. The eyes of Long Yi shed, and he felt that the following should be a wonderful story. The territory of our Dragon n is an ind that is located in center of the south sea of Blue Waves Continent. The royal family of Dragon n is Divine Dragon n and when they reach 3,000 years old, they could change into a human form. My mother is the princess of that Divine Dragon n. Young girl said with a blurred gaze. The princess of Dragon n? Then isnt this young girl also the princess of Dragon n? Good gracious, never thought that the background of this little dragon was so big. And here I was thinking why she could change into a human form, as it turned out, she was royal kin of Dragon n. Long Yi muttered in his heart. 15,000 years ago, my mother was just 3,000 years old. And at that time, when she sneaked out of Dragon Ind to y, she met my father, the prince of Demon Dragon n...... Young girl began to narrate about the tortuous love story between her parents. Originally, Dragon n was not divided into Divine Dragon n and Demon Dragon n long ago. The current Demon Dragon n was also the royal family of Dragon n of that time. But,ter the ancestors of Demon Dragon n wallowed in degeneration, breaking the restriction of ns rule. Then receiving the wrath of Heaven, their golden dragon scales turned into ck and were expelled from Dragon n. Afterwards, Demon Dragon n expanded, but they couldnt forget the humiliation of being expelled out of Dragon n, so they regrly opposed the Divine Dragon n. And in Dragon n, it was absolutely not allowed to even talk about friendship and romantic love with Demon Dragon n, otherwise they would receive severe punishment in the n. But, as if the will of Heaven, the princess of Divine Dragon n and the prince of Demon Dragon n, after a big fight, unexpectedly had a good opinion of each other. Ask the world, what this thing called love was, it makes people promise life and death with each other. This romantic love made this young man and woman of Dragon n approach each other as if a moth darting into a me. They began to stealthily have lovers rendezvous, and even stealthily tasted the forbidden fruit. But, as paper eventually couldnt wrap the fire, two patriarchs sessively discovered their illicit romantic love, then began to carry a strong suppression, making this young dragon couple to suffer sufferings to the greatest extent. Finally one day, they decided to abandon everything and flee to a ce where no one could find them and live a happy life there. After that, they continuously hide in Blue Waves Continent, and finally found Illusory Magic Forest which had a strange maic field. This ce was a perfect ce for them as even the elder of Dragon n couldnt sense this ce. Thus, this dragon couple stayed in Illusory Magic Forest, spending ten thousand years of happy life here. And after thousand years of pregnant, she gave birth to a girl, which was this young girl. And miraculously, after 3,000 years, she again gave birth to a dragon son. This was a true miracle for Dragon n. Heaven was fair, Dragon n was powerful and had a long lifespan, these were their advantage, but the pregnancy rate of the female dragon was utterly low. Many of the female dragons couldnt conceive even once in their lifetime, and even if they be pregnant, they could give birth only once throughout their life. But this dragon couple however gave birth to a dragon daughter, then again a dragon son. They had to say that this was the favor of Heaven. But, as if the favor of heaven was stopping at this point, thousand years ago,rge scale sh between Raging me Vi and Ice Pce urred in this Illusory Magic Forest. Then the news of Illusory magic Forest having dragons spread out. And 100 years ago, the elders of Divine Dragon n and Demon Dragon n gathered here, and this dragon couple was arrested and taken back to the Dragon n to receive punishment. At that time, in such precarious situation, the young girls mother hid this young girl and her just born brother into two separate ces inside Illusory Magic Forest. Andter after this young girl came out, she wasnt able to find her younger brother no matter how she searched, so she thought that her younger brother was also caught and taken away by the elders of Dragon n. But to her surprise, her brother was still inside Illusory Magic Forest, and after several tens of years, she met her younger brother once again. At that time, she felt indescribable happiness in her heart. After speaking, the ice-cold eyes of this young girl unexpectedly was flooded with ayer of water mist and she had a very sad expression. Long Yi sighed lightly, the mutual love must stay together. Although this affectionate couple was not human parents, he greatly sympathized with this girls situation. How can he have an extravagant hope from a girl that had grown up in the midst of hatred to show consideration? Long Yi soothingly patted the shoulder of this young girl, but he felt the body of this young girl stiffened, then a powerful dragon might instantly force him to retreat several steps back. Long Yi awkwardly smiled. The feeling of the action of just now was rather fierce. Habits ah, habits truly were scary things. Im sorry, it was just my instinctive reaction. The young girl unexpectedly apologized to Long Yi. Long Yi was startled and he immediately became alert. With the character of this young girl, there was no reason for her to so humbly apologize to him. As they say, a person who often discard norms flourish demon, in other words, things oppose to norms were evil and fraudulent. Long Yi realized the attempt of this girl. Could it be that she had taken a fancy on his elegant and graceful bearings? Since Big Head is your younger brother, I will definitely return him back to you. If there is nothing else, I want to take a leave first. Long Yi cupped his hand towards this young girl and said with a smile, then turned around to leave. Wait a minute. Young girl urgently cried out. Is there anything else? Long Yi paused and putting on a false smile, he asked. I would like to ask you to help me. The young girl came straight to the point. And her cyan pupils emitted dense hatred. Eh......Long Yi was stunned, he knew that if he allowed this young girl to open her mouth, then she would speak nothing good, help her? How to help? Looking at the appearance of this young girl, he knew that she wanted to return to the Dragon Ind for revenge, and if he went with her, then wasnt that just courting death? Seeing the expression of Long Yi, the young girl said: I feel that my parents are still alive, and I just want to ask you to help me in rescuing them. Are you kidding me, I cant even defeat you, and asking me to go to deal with those old fellows of Dragon n, isnt that just courting death? I am not tired of living yet. Long Yi said with a bitter face. Perhaps you are unable to defeat now, but after several hundred years from now, your strength will surely surpass mine by a great extent. Young girl confidently said. After several hundred years, perhaps I might have already changed into bones. Long Yi muttered in his heart. Chapter 191: Liu Xu (Willow Catkins) Chapter 191: Liu Xu (Willow Catkins) Then well talk about it after my strength surpasses yours. Long Yi said in a perfunctory manner. He wasnt a little boy with an excessive sense of justice. Helping depends on what to help. Involving himself in the dispute of Dragon n was undoubtedly very unwise. Young girl naturally realized Long Yi was acting in a perfunctory manner, and said: Your help will not be for nothing, I can promise you three conditions. As long as you raise them, I will absolutely try my best to aplish them. Long Yi rolled his eyes, and again recalled that time when Mea Empress, thatscivious fox had also requested him like this, moreover that developed into pledging to marry as well as Fox n subordinating under him, generous give-and-take conditions. Could it be that this Dragon ns young girl also wanted so? Marrying a dragon as a wife, this was too valiant. Seeing Long Yi was strangely sizing up her body, young girl curiously asked: Do you have any other demands? Long Yi smirked, then looking at young girls that demonic figure, he said: Will you agree to any of my conditions? Of course. Young girl said in all seriousness. What if I say I want you to apany me to sleep? Long Yi smirked and said, then prepared to dodge the fury of this young girl. But to his surprise, this young girl however asked confusedly: Apany you to sleep, why? Cant you fall asleep alone? Long Yi instantly fell down, could it be that she is still a pure and innocent little dragon? And he simply said bluntly: What I mean is, you bing my woman. The young girl finally understood the meaning of Long Yi, and herplexion immediately changed and looked as if she was about to attack, but she used her strong self-control to suppress her impulse to punch the handsome face of Long Yi and send him flying, then gnashing her teeth, she said: When you are stronger than me, I will consider it, we, the girls of Dragon n never apany worthless wretch whose strength is lower than ourselves. Well, I was only joking, thats all. Do you think I want to take an old witch who is several thousand years older than me as my wife? Long Yi sneered. You...... Two people red at each other, refusing to yield an inch. If there is nothing else, I am leaving first. Long Yi said and turned around to leave. But who would have thought that that young girl would block his path. Im sorry for just now, I hope you will help me. The young girl firmly bit her lower lip. Her eyes clearly revealed grievance look. Long Yi lightly sighed, seeing a proud dragon bing so meek and subservient to save her parents, he sincerely admired her, merely...Long Yi slowly opened his mouth: Its not that I dont want to help you, I am really powerless here, but I can promise you that, if one day my strength really surpass yours, moreover, I am still not dead, then I will help you. Young girl was dumbfounded, then gratefully looked towards Long Yi. She really hadnt misjudged him. This man was so young but his skill so high, and the most important thing was, he had several god beasts beside him. Perhaps he had some kind of rtionship with several deities. Moreover, what she regarded as important was really not his skill. The reason why she wanted his skill to surpass her was because like that, he could at least be able to defend himself against Dragon n. And what she saw most important was his wisdom. Mankind has always been deceitful, so he might be able to rescue her parents using schemes and intrigues. The young girl took out a golden dragon shaped bracelet from her wrist, then handing it over, she said: If you encounter any difficulties afterwards, then open the transfer formation set up inside the bracelet, I wille to help you. Also please keep your promise, after your strength surpasses mine, you will apany me to go and rescue my parents. Long Yi took the bracelet, then looking at the grateful expression of this Dragon ns young girl, he smiled and said: Fine, since you are so persistently asking for a favor, I will reluctantly agree. He wore that golden bracelet on his wrist. This business could be counted as not too much of a loss,ter if he had any dangerous situation, then he could just summon this female violent dragon. As for him surpassing her, who knows how long it would take. Oh, thats right, my name is Long Yi, I still dont know your name? Long Yi asked with a smile. Liu Xu, you can call me that. Liu Xu answered. Liu Xu? Long Yi raised his eyebrows and recalled two rows of weeping willows nted on both sides of the river bank. Two people came out from the inner room. Only then, the girls began to rx. Father. Seeing Long Yi, big headed monster immediately used its immature voice to call, then rolled over to Long Yis side. Long Yi squatted down, then patting the head of big headed monster, he said: Son, in this world, there is no never ending banquet, fate brought us, father and son together, but hereafter, you should stay beside your elder sister. The big headed monster nevertheless didnt understand what Long Yi was saying. Mistakenly believing Long Yi teasing, it enjoyed, continuously rubbing his hand. Second brother, do you want to leave my nephew? Ximen Wuhen asked in dissatisfaction. Long Yi sighed and said: Little sister, this ce is the home of big headed monster. Only here, it can grow up healthily. Could it be that you want it to follow us and learn humans douqi and magic? Ximen Wuhen immediately had nothing to say. Well, lets go. Now, there are only ten days remaining for the time limit of two months to be over. If we missed this time, then I can see all of you wailing for not being able to return. Long Yi stood up and said with a smile. He took a look at big headed monster, this son who had spent a period of time with him. After that, he led girls towards outside the pce. Father, wait. Seeing the leaving figure of Long Yi, big headed monster reluctantly looked towards the golden wall of this glorious Dragon Pce, then followed after Long Yi. Liu Xu intricately sighed, then a golden light from her hand entered the body of big headed monster, immediately causing big headed monster to copse on the ground and sleep. Long Yi turned around, then couldnt help but said: Liu Xu, be sure to take good care of Big Head. Rest assured, he is my younger brother, I will definitely take good care of him. I thank you for taking care of him for this period of time. I have already opened the barrier outside, excuse me for not sending you off. Liu Xu picked up Big Head from the ground, and indifferently said to Long Yi and others. Long Yi nodded his head, then leading everyone, he flew out of the river. Just after they came out, the river closed and the rapid current surged forward again. Lets return home. Long Yi waved his hand, then began walking in the front. Come to speak of it, he had a great harvest in Illusory Magic Forest. Not only did he see legendary Kobold n, he even obtained fire god beast Fire Qilin, moreover had unexpectedly recognized a dragon as his son. Long Yi and others were filled with joy, while returning hurriedly. After staying in this Illusory Magic Forest for more than a month, they were already fed up with this kind of savage life without anyfortableness of Holy Magic Academy. But before they had walked away too far, Long Yi in the front suddenly stopped his steps. And reflexively raising his head, he looked towards the sky and saw a golden shadow flying past in the sky, and immediately disappeared towards the direction of the great river where Liu Xu was staying. Chapter 192: Dragon clan’s elder Chapter 192: Dragon ns elder Long Yi, what happened? Seeing Long Yi had suddenly stopped, Ling Feng couldnt help but ask. Long Yi frowned and pondered, then shaking his head, he said: Looking at that golden light, it seemed not very good. Its good to see a golden light, as golden light indicates good luck. This shows that we will definitely be able to safely return to Holy Magic Academy. Shui Ruoyan happily said. Is that so? Long Yi muttered, and again began to move his steps. But after walking two steps, Long Yi stopped again, then with hisplexion suddenly changing, he said: Not good, you all continue to walk forward, I will return to the Dragon Pce to take a look, donte over, Ling Feng, stay with them. Finished speaking, Long Yi took Little Three, Violent Lightning Beast and Fire Qilin then dashed towards the great river. Just after that golden light had shed by, Long Yi had sensed a wisp of aura, and only now he realized that that aura was dragons aura. It seems Divine Dragon n had again dispatched a dragon to inspect. Perhaps theyve already realized the existence of Liu Xu and Big Head. Not long after, Long Yi arrived at the river bank, and seeing there was not even a bit of unusual movement in the river water, he couldnt help but hesitate for the moment. If it was really the elder of Divine Dragon n, then wouldnt he just be courting death if he rashly went in? In the moment when Long Yi was hesitating, a golden light shot up, and in the sky behind Long Yi who was looking towards the river bank, an old man with golden pupils and golden hair wearing jade clothes sewn with gold thread appeared. He had ced both of his hands behind, and his eyes revealed the might of looking down on the entire world. The eyes of Long Yi shed, and he suddenly eximed loudly: Oh God! Then venerably looked towards that old man in the sky, but countless thoughts were shing through his brain. Looking at the appearance of this old dragon, he shouldnt have discovered Liu Xu siblings. Perhaps, Liu Xu noticed him first, so she hid in advance. Little Three and other behind Long Yi also sensed the thought of Long Yi andid on the ground without any movement. This old man stared at Long Yi, and his dragon might unexpectedly oppressed Long Yi, making him gasp for breath. His chest felt stuffy and he nearly spat blood. This was the gap between their strength. In front of this old dragon who had lived for several ten thousand years, the strength of current Long Yi was undoubtedly just like that of a child in front of an adult. Who are you? Why did youe here? The vigorous voice of this old man exploded in the ear of Long Yi, ringing his eardrum. This old bastard, ** your grandmother, Long Yi covered his ears and rained curses in his heart. Your father, I have finally see you clearly, you damned dog-ass god, who your father, I am is not your goddam business. Long Yi also lost his temper, and rained down curses. If this was his previous incarnation doing a mission, then he might have restrained himself and pretended to be a grandson. But he was also very arrogant to the bones, and he also thought that this old man who had lived for several ten thousand years would not go out of his ways to deal with him. Sure enough, the elder of Dragon n frowned and muttered: Petty human! Finished speaking, he prepared to leave. He felt that, with his noble status, staying here with this inferior creature for even a second was a disgrace. And just when this old man of Dragon n withdrew his dragon might, his golden pupils suddenly opened wide, then with a sh, he instantly arrived in front of Long Yi. Then the w of Dragon ns elder as if lightning clutched the right wrist of Long Yi. Then directly staring at that dragon shaped bracelet on his wrist, he ferociously said with dense killing intent: Petty human, quickly speak, where did you obtain this bracelet? Long Yi only felt as if an iron mp was mping his wrist. Even the defense of his internal force unexpectedly wasnt able to defend against this, and he sweated cold sweat due to pain. I say, arent I saying I will speak? This is a love token given to me by my wife. Long Yi spoke, then without waiting for the reaction of this Dragon ns elder, he suddenly used Bone Contract Skill he had not used for a long time, and freed his hand from the w of this elder. After that, Fire Qilin, Violent Lightning Beast and Little Three immediately changed into their true form and got into attack position. Dragon ns elder looked at Long Yi who was being protected by three god beasts in surprise, then again looked at his palm, as if he was not able to understand, how this human was able to escape his iron w. God beast Fire Qilin, humph. Today, if you dont tell me where you obtain this bracelet, then even if Fire Goddess herself came in person, dont imagine that she will be able to save you. The elder of dragon n coldly snorted. Heh heh, I already said that my wife gave it to me, but I can do nothing about it if you dont believe. Long Yi smirked and said looking towards the elder of the Dragon n. Reckless human. The Dragon ns elder angrily said, then shoot out a golden light towards the chest of Long Yi. Long Yi was already prepared for this, and dodged using Great Cosmos Shift, but the golden light scraped his clothing, unexpectedly prating through his spirit power and internal force defense outside his body without any obstruction. At that time, Fire Qilin spat out god fire towards dragon elder, and Violent Lightning Beast casted lightning forbidden magic. Then, purple lightning and zing god fire fiercely attacked towards dragon elder. Dragon elder just snorted, and with a burst of dazzling golden light emitted from his body, he unexpectedly turned into a huge golden dragon. After that, he spat out golden dragon me to offset the god fire of Fire Qilin. As for the lightning forbidden magic of Violent Lightning Beast, he took it head-on as if it was nothing. Next, he whipped Violent Lightning Beast with his dragon tail and sent it flying, and with the surplus might of destroying heaven and exterminating earth, his dragon tail continued to sweep towards Long Yi. Just when Long Yi had begun to use Great Cosmos Shift to dodge, he was hit, then spitting out blood, he was also sent flying. His internal organs spasm and entangled together due to this hit. Long Yi! Second Brother! Several screaming sounds resounded. As it turned out, after sensing that worldly might, Ling Feng and others understood that Long Yi had met an ident, so ignoring the warning of Long Yi, they rushed over and just happens to see Long Yi sent flying by the attack of the huge golden dragon. Ling Feng immediately flew over to catch Long Yi, but she didnt know that Long Yi still had huge remaining impact force, causing even her to be sent flying after the collision. Blood spilled out from the corner of her mouth, and that internal injury she had obtained from that attack of Liu Xu which was not thoroughly healed rpsed again due to the surplus impact force of dragon elders attack. After that Ximen Wuhen and Sui Ruoyan scrambled to catch two people. And now, looking at the state of battle between Fire Qilin and dragon elder, it was obvious that Fire Qilin really wasnt his opponent. Bang, the attack of dragon elder caused Fire Qilin to fall from the sky to the ground. Without Fire Gods spirit tablet, even 10 Fire Qilin isnt my opponent. Dragon elder proudly said. Youngster, I will give you thest chance, tell me the origin of the bracelet, otherwise you and yourpanions will be buried here. Coldly staring at Long Yi, dragon elder coldly said. Long Yi tightly clenched his hand into a fist and vowed, if he didnt die today, then one day, he would return this multiple folds with thanks. He touched the dragon shaped bracelet in his wrist and felt somewhatplicated, does he really have to speak? If it was him alone, then he believed that he still could find an opportunity to run away, but if he ran now, then what about them? He couldnt leave them to die here. When dragon elder really wanted to kill them, a shadow began to condense in the sea of consciousness of Long Yi. Chapter 193: A Kiss Chapter 193: A Kiss Seeing the appearance of the shadow, Long Yi involuntarily became delighted. This mysterious fellow, who was sealed inside the Demonic Stone for unknown numbers of years, perhaps had a way to escape from this disaster, after all, as a host, if he were to die, then it would be just as bad for this shadow too. The dragon elder revert back to human form, then stared at Long Yi with an ice-cold gaze, as if he was staring at petty mole cricket and ants. Then stretching his hand, he tightly clutched the neck of Long Yi. Cracking sound resounded as he suddenly tightened his hand, and veins became visible on the forehead of Long Yi. And because of the obstruction on the smooth flowing of his blood and qi, now his handsome face became purple. Ximen Wuhen and Shui Ruoyan sadly screamed, then holding their magic wand high up in the air, when they were about to use a magic attack, they didnt know what magic this dragon elder used but the spirit power of both of them was instantly exhausted, then they powerlessly copsed on the ground. Youngster, since you didnt cherish the chance I gave you, then sleep eternally here. Dragon elder coldly said with a smile. Blood spilled out from the corner of Long Yis mouth, and while angrily staring at this dragon elder, his eyes began to slowly be blurred. Take out Holy Light Jade from inside your space ring, it will protect your life. The shadow in his sea of consciousness indifferently said. Fuck, why didnt you say it earlier? Long Yi cursed in his heart. Then forcibly circting his spirit power, he threw out Holy Light Jade from inside his space ring. After Holy Light Jade came out, it immediately released a dazzling white light, floating in the sky. And simultaneously, Little Three suddenly issued a vigorous and drawn out tiger roar, then its white pupil emitted terrifying radiance, which coordinated with Holy Light Jade from afar. This actually made dragon elder not dare to look face to face. Light Spirit Tablet. Dragon elder muttered as if he was out of his wits, and had didnt dare to believe expression on his face. His big hand unconsciously loosened, and merely stared nkly at Holy Light Jade in the sky. After a long time, dragon elder came to his sense, and looked at gasping for breath Long Yi with aplex gaze. And seeing Long Yis those ck pupils that could cause peoples heart to palpitate, he couldnt help but felt threatened in his heart. This human youngster truly gave him many surprises, not only was he unusually endowed with talent, he had fire god beast and light god beast beside him, moreover he unexpectedly possessed Light Spirit Tablet too. In the future, he feared Blue Waves Continent will have an eventful period. Even their Dragon n might be involved because of todays matter and change greatly. Thinking this, dense killing intent that could make peoples heart to go cold resurfaced in the eyes of this dragon elder once again. His expression fluctuated for a little while, then the dragon elder sighed lightly, and his figure changing into a golden light, disappeared into the horizon. Long Yi finally sighed out of relief, but he however was coldly looking towards the direction where this dragon elder had disappeared. One day he will return back the humiliation of this day hundredfold with thanks. Sharp paining from his internal organs made Long Yi let out a muffled groan. After that, he instantly sat down cross-legged, and enduring the pain, he circted the true qi inside his dantian to treat the injuries. And this moment, Ximen Wuhen and Shui Ruoyan had already recovered their spirit power, and Ling Feng had also struggled to sit up. And now, they were simultaneously looking at meditating Long Yi in distressed. At that time, the river water not far away from them began to fluctuate, then a golden light came out from there andnded in front of everybody, precisely was a female dragon, Liu Xu. She looked at everybody with apologetic eyes, and finally her gaze fixed on Long Yis that stained with blood handsome face. Tiger cub Little Three held Holy Light Jade in its mouth and walked over to Long Yi. And the expression of Liu Xu suddenly changed greatly, moreover she nearly screamed. After that, her two beautiful eyes fixedly stared at Holy Light Jade in the mouth of Little Three. Originally she was wondering why dragon elder had easily spared the life of Long Yi and others, and it turned out because of this Holy Light Jade. After that, Liu Xu looked towards Long Yi and her expression involuntarily became somewhat unusual. Long Yi woke up from this meditation only after several days. Everybody was forced to look after him in turns in that period of time. And in order to avoid unexpectedly affecting the condition of Long Yi, even though they didnt know the secret of internal force, they knew that, right now, they absolutely shouldnt disturb Long Yi. This evening, it suddenly began to drizzle. In the dim light of a magicmp, this very fine rain with the rustling sound of the leaves after being blown by strong wind appeared somewhat mncholy. The windy raining night could be said to roughly describe this kind of scene. With the barrier of Long Yi surrounding them, they didnt have to fear getting soaked from this light rain. Ling Feng turned sideways reclining on the grasnd, and watched all over Long Yi with an infatuated gaze. Firmly engraving this man in her maiden heart, she smiled sometimes, and purse up her lips sometimes. Her expression fluctuated as if looking at flowers while riding a horse. Suddenly, Long Yi opened his eyes. First, he heard pleasant to hear pitter-patter rain sound, and saw nkly staring at him, Ling Feng. After that, he lightly spat out a mouthful of turbid qi. Now his internal injuries were almost healed. Lingr. Long Yi softly called out. Ling Feng immediately came to her sense, and seeing Long Yi was already awoken, she was pleasantly surprised, but immediately became motionless again and unexpectedly began shedding tears. Long Yi. Ling Feng also called out. Long Yi slightly surprised, then he spread open his arms, and said with a smile: Why are you motionless, quicklye over here and give me a hug. Ling Feng immediately ran over and jumped into the bosom of Long Yi, then tightly embraced the waist of Long Yi with her small hand. Long Yi, wasnt I very useless? I always thought that I am very powerful, but now I find that I cannot help you in anything. When you are in danger, I can only watch from the sidelines. Ling Feng said from the bosom of Long Yi. Long Yi lightly patted Ling Feng in his bosom and said: Dont say such things, if you say such things, then that will make me even more ashamed. I am your man, but wasnt able to protect you, isnt that even more useless? No, its not, you are strongest in my heart. There wille a day when you will be standing at the pinnacle of this world. Ling Feng hurriedly said. Well, hereafter I forbid you to say such words. Dont think too much, as long as you obediently be I, Long Yis woman, its fine. Long Yi softly said, then holding onto Ling Feng, he rolled on the ground and indistinctly felt sleepy. The heart of Ling Feng was filled with sweetness, then nestling into the bosom of Long Yi, she felt as if she had already found her world. And not hearing Long Yi speaking for a long time, Ling Feng raised her head from his bosom and found that he had already fallen asleep. Ling Feng sweetly smiled, then gently tried to wipe of bloodstain and dusts from his face and carefully looked at her man. This was her, Feng Lings man, although she was only one of his women. And at this time, she secretly made up her mind that she would strive to cultivate and be Long Yis indispensable left or right arm. Ling Feng lightly pushed down the body of Long Yi, then her little hand caressed his forehead, eyes, nose and lips. After that, Ling Feng stared at the lips of Long Yi. His lips still had a slight smile he had before he had fallen asleep and appeared very warm. The heart of Ling Feng suddenly jumped, then she looked all around just like a thief. Then lowering her head, she lightly kissed the lips of Long Yi. Ah. Suddenly, a trembling scream pierced through the night sky. Chapter 194: Identity exposed Chapter 194: Identity exposed Ling Feng immediately raised her head and saw Yinyin standing beside her tent with shocked, grief and indignation expression. Long Yi also woke up with a start because of the scream of Yinyin. He opened his eyes and looked around, and happens to saw Shui Ruoyan and Ximen Wuhening out from their respective tents. Ling Feng, Ive never thought that you...you actually liked man, you...... Yinyin pointed at Ling Feng with her quivering hand, then rushed into her tent while crying. Ximen Wuhen stealthily chuckled looking at the funny face of Long Yi, here, only she knew that Ling Feng was actually a girl. Perhaps they two were already doing sneaky things, thinking this, she again couldnt help but rolled her eyes, revealing gloating over other peoples misfortune expression. Shui Ruoyan however didnt know this, and hearing the words of Yinyin, moreover seeing Ling Feng and Long Yi ambiguously cuddling together at this moment, herplexion suddenly changed. She gloomily went over to the front of Long Yi and Ling Feng, then tearing away Ling Feng from the body of Long Yi, she angrily said: Both of you are grown man, so how can you be like this, no wonder Yinyin misunderstood. Long Yi sat up, then said with a smile: Yinyin isnt misunderstanding, I and Ling Feng are truly a harmonious couple. Immediately, Shui Ruoyan was dumbstruck, and said stutteringly: I...I dont believe it, dont try to trick me. Dont believe, then see. Long Yi firmly kissed the lips of Ling Feng in his bosom. And under panic and embarrassment, Ling Feng tried to struggle free, but Long Yi held her tight, and she was unable to move at all. Gradually her mind became nk, beginning to respond somewhat shakily. What about now? Long Yi moved his lips away, then asked Shui Ruoyan with a smile. And Ling Feng however powerlessly copsed in his bosom. Shui Ruoyan trembled and shook her head. Then biting her lower lip, she said in a trembling voice: Long Yi, you idiot. Finished speaking, she turned around and rushed into her tent. At this time, Ling Feng recovered a bit her strength, then pinching the waist of Long Yi with her jade fingers, she angrily said: So hateful, how can you make such joke? Long Yi smirked and begged for mercy whileughing, then catching her little hands, he didnt let her use her divine fingers. Looking at these two peopleughing noisily, Ximen Wuhen was rather upset in her heart. She went over to Long Yi and sat beside him, then bumping her shoulder against him, she said: Smelly second brother, you are having fun here, but now, teacher Sui Ruoyan and Yinyin are broken-hearted to death. Long Yiughed and shrugging his shoulder, she said: Yinyin might somewhat be unable to ept, but Shui Ruoyan is very intelligent, so I dont believe that she will not be able to figure this out. Just after he said, they saw Shui Ruoyan furiouslying out from inside her tent. Just now, the more she thought the more she found this abnormal, Long Yi, this promiscuous fellow obviously was only interested in girls, so how could he suddenly start to like men. Moreover, looking at the expression of Ximen Wuhen, it seems she was not surprised at all, instead had ridicule expression. As a result, after careful thinking, she felt something was wrong. Shui Ruoyan angrily red at Long Yi, then towards Ling Feng. Then after carefully sizing up the delicate and pretty face of Ling Feng, she suddenly said: Ling Feng, speak honestly, arent you a woman? Ling Feng was startled, and somewhat hesitated to whether answer her or not in the bottom of her heart. But she thought, now that she had already reached this point, there was no reason to hide any longer. Moreover, now it was truly getting hard to handle Yinyin, so after clearly stating her identity, she might truly give up. Thinking this, Ling Feng hesitantly nodded her head. I knew it, I knew it, every day, you two were always together with arms around each others shoulder, I should have already guessed that you two have a problem. Shui Ruoyan didnt know why but felt relief in her heart, and also felt somewhat sour in her heart. Long Yi and Ling Feng looked at each other and smiled, then involuntarily recalled the time of the academy when they were close brothers. Now with the present rtionship between them, perhaps they wouldnt have that kind of feeling hereafter. Thinking this, they felt somewhat regretful. Teacher Shui Ruoyan, you know, Feng Ling is very beautiful. Her eyes are blue just like the pure blue sky, I am very envious of them. Ximen Wuhen said. Feng Ling? Ling Feng, so thats how it is. Shui Ruoyan suddenly understood, then again looking towards Ximen Wuhen, she said discontentedly: Wuhen, you already knew, but why didnt you tell me, do you still regard me as a teacher? Ximen Wuhen happily smiled and said: If I treat you as a teacher, then it certainly is inappropriate, as you are my sister-inw. Shui Ruoyan blushed, then she stealthily shot a nce at Long Yi, but she saw that he didnt even have the slightest reaction, and her heart suddenly stifled. She truly wanted to ruthlessly kick him, this smelly fellow obviously liked her. In those days, he frequently took cheap advantages of her, but now he doesnt want to take responsibilities for those cheap advantages? Dont imagine that its possible. Wuhen, call me big sister hereafter, calling teacher appears too unfamiliar. Shui Ruoyan sulked in her heart, and stepping forward, she held the hand of Ximen Wuhen and said with a smile. Okay, then I will truly call you big sister hereafter. Ximen Wuhen lightly smiled and said. Then she freed her hand from the hold of Shui Ruoyan leaving no trace. Shui Ruoyan nevertheless didnt sense the attitude of Ximen Wuhen was somewhat wrong! She turned around and curiously looking at Feng Ling, she said: Little sister Feng Ling, can you let big sister see your true appearance? Feng Ling smiled and nodded her head. After that, her face distorted, and her delicate and pretty face suddenly be lovely enough to cause the fall of the city. Her pupils and hairs changed into light blue in color, and her fairy like beautiful face unexpectedly had a special kind of vor with mens magic robe. Shui Ruoyan was stunned watching Feng Ling who was not any inferior to herself and muttered: Little sister Feng Ling, you are truly beautiful, no wonder Long Yi, this lecher is so infatuated with you. Feng Ling indifferently smiled, then warmly looking at Long Yi who had a bad smile on his face, she said: Long Yi isnt crazily infatuated with me, I am crazily infatuated with him. Long Yi smiled, his mans vanity was greatly satisfied. Feng Ling, this girl can truly be an intimate good darling. Shui Ruoyan was astonished in her heart. When Feng Ling was speaking, she was natural and at ease, there wasnt any shyness or embarrassment. And again looking at Long Yis that intoxicated as if a drunken toad like expression, she began to understand in her heart that Feng Ling was able to obtain a proper ce in the heart of Long Yi with her unique charm. Second brother, are you alright now? Ximen Wuhen beside Long Yi softly asked. Do you see anything wrong with my appearance? Long Yi smiled and asked. Well, after you woke up, you only considered Feng Ling and even forget your litter sister. Ximen Wuhen banteringly grumbled. She also didnt understand her current mentality. Was it normal or abnormal, she didnt dare to think much about it. Long Yis big hand rubbed the head of Ximen Wuhen and said dotingly: This girl, you are eating the vinegar of even your sister-inw. Jealous? Who asked you to forget your sister just because you have a woman? Ximen Wuhen purse up her lips and said. [T.L: Jealous: eating vinegar, if you want to learn more about eating vinegar, then go to http://.echineselearning/blog/why-does-eating-vinegar-mean-being-jealous-elementary] Who said I forget you, even after you get married and have children, you will still be my good little sister. Long Yi said with a smile. Ximen Wuhen lowered her head and remained silent, but absent-mindedly catch the corner of Long Yis clothing. When Long Yi was about to speak, from the corner of his eyes, he saw Yinyin with deathly pale face nkly looking at Ling Feng who had be an outstanding beauty, Feng Ling. In fact, they hadnt used sound instion barrier, so their every remark was definitely heard by Yinyin who was inside the tent. He had done this deliberately. The emotion matters most taboo thing was not making perfectly clear, especially when this was basically an impossible love. Meeting the wrong person in wrong time, Feng Ling also had to bear arge part of the responsibility, who asked her act to provoke others with no sense of priorities. Feng Ling lightly sighed, then slowly walked in the rain towards Yinyin, then opened a barrier to shroud both of them. Yinyin, lets talk. Feng Ling looked at despaired Yinyin face to face, then led along Yinyin who looked as if puppet towards a distant ce. Ximen Wuhen however didnt know why but her mood was rather not very good, then bidding farewell, she turned around and left, leaving behind only Shui Ruoyan and Long Yi. Long Yi againid down, watching the very light rain in the night sky, unknown what he was thinking about. Has someone ever told you that you are very narrow-minded? Shui Ruoyan kicked Long Yis heel and gloomily said. Long Yi looked at Sui Ruoyan and raising his brows, he said: What? Arent you asking while knowing the answer? You are taking revenge on me, right? Shui Ruoyan snorted. Revenge? Why would I want to take revenge on you? Long Yi curiously asked. You...because, because I treated you like that before. Shui Ruoyan said feeling somewhat embarrassed. She and Long Yi were basically at when conditions were ripe, sess was naturally achieved, but because she was a little bit reserved and not resigned, often getting into conflict with him, Long Yi, this smelly bastard intentionally treated her coldly. She knew that he was pretending, making her gnash her teeth and wanted to tear off a piece of his body. How did you treated me? Howe I dont know anything about it? Long Yi strangely asked again, revealing a slight smile on his face. Bastard. Shui Ruoyan bit her lower lip, then firmly kicking the calf of Long Yi, she angrily went into her tent. This girl, not surprisingly has violent tendencies. Long Yi stroke his calf, but he nevertheless hand smile on his face. Just then, Little Three, Fire Qilin and Violent Lightning Beast ran over to Long Yi. Long Yi took the Holy Light Jade from the mouth of Little Three, then turning it around and around, he recalled the words of that dragon elder. This was indeed Light Spirit Tablet. But does Dragon n also believes in Light God? If not, then why did that dragon elder immediately run away after he saw this Holy Light Jade? From the words of dragon elder, Long Yi was able to make guesses. At that time, when dragon elder had knocked down Fire Qilin, he had said that without Fire Gods Spirit Tablet, god beast Fire Qilin was a trash. From these words, god beast and Spirit Tablets should have certain kind of rtion. Then from the reaction of Little Three and Dark Magic Jade and Holy Light Jade, will he be able to discover few things? Chapter 195: Holy Magic Academy’s love storm Chapter 195: Holy Magic Academys love storm Long Yi studied the Holy Light Jade in his hand, but wasnt able to find any clue. Every time when he felt that the truth seemed to slowly surface, it always divergence to some extent with his guess. Dont know when, but the light rain had already stopped and time also slowly passed with Long Yi being lost in thought. Now a glimmer of light began to appear on the east horizon, heralding the arrival of new day. The figures of Yinyin and Feng Ling appeared in the view of Long Yi. He didnt know what they talked about, but these two people unexpectedly talked for more than half of the night. Theplexion of Yinyin was still not very good, but it was a lot better than before. Just imagine, she, a girl unexpectedly discovered that the boy whom she had persistent unrequited love was unexpectedly a girl just like herself, her feeling of that time was certainly not good at all. Not bing hysterical was already pretty good. What did you talk about? Long Yi asked Feng Ling. Why do we have to tell you about our girls matter? Feng Ling rolled her eyes and said. And her electric nce intoxicated Long Yi. Seeing Long Yis infatuated appearance, Feng Ling chuckled, and she felt happy as well as proud inside her heart. But she suddenly recalled a matter and said: Long Yi, we dont have much time left. The time period of two months is going to end very soon. If we dont rush over to Transfer Formation, then we might be in trouble. Long Yi nodded his head. Although he was certain that this Illusory Magic Forest was not an independent space, rather it existed in the certain corner of Blue Waves Continent, but even with the help of female dragon Liu Xu, finding the exit and returning to Mea Principality would certainly be very troublesome. Long Yi pped his hand and called out to girls: Everybody, if there is nothing else to do here, then lets set out early. There is not much time left now. All girls expressed they had no problem. All of them also didnt want to spend the savage life in this Illusory Magic Forest for two years. As if she knew that Long Yi and others were about to leave, Liu Xu came out from the Dragon Pce in the bottom of the river, truly looking as if an agile and elegant willow catkins (liuxu). Liu Xu came beside Long Yi. Perhaps because of that Holy Light Jade, now she was watching Long Yi with a little bit peculiar gaze. Long Yi however was unaware. He was rather contented in his heart guessing whether this female dragon was also having a bit of favorable impression towards him or not. Liu Xu, is Big Head alright? Long Yi suddenly recalled big headed monster who frequently stuck together with him, so he asked feeling concern. Liu Xu nodded her head and indifferently said: He is very fine. Miss Liu, cant you let me see my nephew again? Ximen Wuhen asked feeling somewhat discontented. Now is still not good, lest he will kick up a row wanting to go with you. Liu Xu said. Long Yi naturally knew the concern of Liu Xu, and he said: Since that being the case, we are going, hopefully, well see you again. So, five people and three beasts hurried back the road from where they hade. Long Yi, dont forget, if there is any problem where you need my help, activate the transfer formation of the bracelet. Liu Xus voice drifted into the ears of Long Yi. After rushing for ten days, Long Yi and his group finally returned to their former ce. Thankfully, the transfer formation still existed, moreover two teachers were worriedly looking all around. When they saw Long Yi and his group, they finally let out a long sigh of relief. At this time, Long Yi had already ced Little Three and others inside his dark dimension space. And for the sake of avoiding confusion, Feng Ling also had again changed back into Ling Feng. Teacher Shui Ruoyan, you all are finally back. If you all were two more hourste, then you all would have to stay in this Illusory Magic Forest for additional two years. Among them, one teacher said. Are we the final group? Shui Ruoyan asked. Yes, you are the final group. If you dont return then wouldnt Water Master Archmage turn the heaven and earth of Holy Magic Academy upside down? Another teacher said with a smile. Shui Ruoyan smiled, then suddenly looked towards Long Yi. In the improvement of the rtion between her and her grandmother Shui Linglong, Long Yis contribution couldnt go unnoticed. Oh, thats right, how was the harvest of your group? This teacher asked again. Long Yi and other looked at each other, then they simultaneouslyughed. Come to speak of it, they didnt obtain any divine weapons and so on things, but the experience of this time however was absolutely a valuable wealth. The legendary Kobold n as well as their underground kingdom, Fire Qilin as well as Fire God statue, therge-scale war of Ice Pce and Raging me Vi of thousand years ago, furthermore also a dragon n, all of these were truly wonderful. Although the process was very dangerous, fortunately, they passed all of them. As for the harvest, Heavens favorite Long Yi was undoubtedly the richest. The service of Kobold n as well as the conditions of the female dragon, Long Yi had a premonition that these will be of great help to him in the future. After talking with these two teachers for a little while, Long Yi and his group finally entered the transfer formation, then along with the view in front of their eyes ckening as well as weightlessness state for a brief moment, they had already arrived at the mountain behind Holy Magic Academy. Because they were thest group, practically all the people of the academy were in this mountain waiting for their arrival, so when the transfer formation lit up, and Long Yi and his group appeared, all the teachers and students there fervently apuded. Long Yi took a deep breath. Returning to the familiar environment, he felt rxed. Long Yi. When Long Yi was in the process of waving his hand towards the on-looking teachers and students, suddenly a trembling voice came through the distance. Hearing that familiar voice, the body of Long Yi quivered lightly, then he turned around his head in ecstasy. He only saw a fiery red silhouette rushing towards him, then opening his arms wide open, he suddenly had a soft, warm and fragrant jade in his bosom. Smelling that light body fragrance, he knew that she was Long Linger who had gone to cultivate. Thinking about it, he and Long Linger had separated for three months. Darling Linger, you came back? Long Yi caressed the pitch-ck hair of Long Linger, and feeling the slightly trembling body in his bosom, he muttered. From the aura being emitted from Long Linger, Long Yi understood that she had sessfully stepped into Mage realm. It seems that old man PuXiuSis cultivation method was somewhat effective. Long Yi, I missed you very, very much. Long Linger firmly held Long Yi as if she wanted to enter into his body. These three months, as long as she stopped cultivating, the figure of Long Yi would appear, and she greatly missed him. This kind of sweet torment nearly made her go insane. So she ceaselessly cultivated again and again, as only cultivating would slightly weaken her missing sentiment. Has she fallen in love with this man? Isnt this man the man whom she had made up her mind to use her lifetime to take revenge upon? Long Linger didnt know, she had already fallen into the invisible big which she had woven herself sparing no effort. I also missed you. When Long Yi said these words, neither his face was red nor was he breathing heavily, even though he had forgotten to miss her for a long period of time. Although the words of Long Yi were not whispers of love, however those words made her charming body hot. She raised her head, and looked at Long Yi with her autumn eyes which had ayer of hazy mist. The love affair of Long Linger and Long Yi was widely known to everyone after Long Yi had courted Long Linger in a shocking manner, and this time, seeing these two people couldnt refrain from hugging each other before a big crowd, while mutually telling their yearning sentiment, this simply was a romantic scene from a romantic love story. This atmosphere instantly infected all the teachers and students, and soon looking at these two people looking at each other in a trance, dont know who took the lead, but everyone shouted: Kiss her, kiss her. Instantly this shouting as if the tide waves, exceeded the lineup of the time of courting. How about wemand the popr support, we cannot disappoint everyone, right! Long Yi whispered in the ear of Long Linger. Long Lingers charming body trembled, and being somewhat lost in this tides of sound, she unexpectedly didnt reject, instead somewhat shyly had an expectation. Long Yi smiled, then slowly lowering his head, he firmly kissed the lovely pink lips of Long Linger. In this instant, both of them felt as if they had entered a kind of empty state, all the hubbub instantly disappeared and in the entire world, only they two were left. Two people passionately kissed. Their lips eagerly sucked, entangled, and kissed as if obsessed and intoxicated. Many female students had their hands clenched in front of their chest, and were charmed watching this pair of man and woman passionately kissing, as if they were the female lead, passionately kissing their beloved sweetheart with the blessing of many people. Afterwards, the entire Holy Magic Academy seemed to be enveloped in pink color romantic love atmosphere. A couple of sweethearts reached to the clouds, setting an unattainable record in Holy Magic Academy. This record will not be broken for several thousands of years, leading to the beginning of romantic love storm in the academy, and Long Yi became one of the distinguished personages as a romantic person in the history of Holy Light Academy through the ages. Naturally, this is the part of a story that is yet toe. The expression of Shui Ruoyan, Ling Feng and furthermore Ximen Wuhen were different. And the expression of Lin Na was also somewhatplicated and for no reason, she unexpectedly somewhat envied Long Linger. After an unknown period of time, the lips of Long Yi and Long Linger finally separated, but both of them were still tightly hugging each other. Suddenly, Long Yi picked up Long Linger, then apologetically looked at Ling Feng. And Ling Feng just shrugged her shoulders. Towards the action of Long Yi, only Gods know how jealous as well as sour she was feeling in her heart. Long Yi carried Long Linger in his arm, then soared up. After that his figure unexpectedly disappeared in the thin air. Space Magic! Many teachers and students eximed. Even if one was Master Archmage, it was impossible for one to vanish without a trace like this. Even if they could achieve extreme speed in a linear direction for a certain distance, it was also impossible for them to achieve the same result as Long Yi, so only the space magician exins this clearly. As a result, the teachers and students of the Academy ced a high level of attention to the area of Illusory Magic Forest where Long Yi and his group were assigned. All of them basically thought that Long Yi had found the books of space magic inside the Illusory Magic Forest, thus learning the legendary space magic. More and more rumor circted within the academy. And ording to the teachers, at that time, the group of Long Yi waste, so several teachers had gone to look for his group in the area where they were assigned, but they found no trace of Long Yi and his group, so some people concluded that they must have explored the unknown region and had fortuitous encounter there. Chapter 196: Gaining a maid Chapter 196: Gaining a maid Just after Long Yi holding Long Linger in his arms disappeared, Fire Master Archmage PuXiuSi also looked towards the direction where Long Yi had disappeared from a distant ce and muttered: This smelly kid, his rate of improving is truly terrifying. In another two years, it seems I, this old bones have to relinquish my post for someone better qualified. Long Yi holding Long Linger in his arms quicklynded in a luxurious inn. At that time, in this same inn, Long Yi and Long Linger were soaked in love, hate, hesitation and determination little by little. Also, this was the same ce where Long Linger had offered herself willingly for the first time. Afterwards, Long Yi had rented this luxurious suite for a long-term, not allowing other people to move in. With a bang, two cuddling people jumped onto the soft big bed inside the bedroom. Four eyes looked at each other, and their passionate breathing blew against the others face, then without speaking, two people enthusiastically hugged and kissed. After separating for too long, both of them needed each other, and also needed **. And without disguising, they beganforted their craving body and heart. Long Yi had been suppressing his ** for a long time. He naughtily as well as gently caressed the charming body of Long Linger. And just like an easy drive on a familiar path, he easily took off her clothing, leaving behind only small silk bra and panties. Now the greater part of her ivory glossed like skin waspletely exposed. Long Yi, oh. Long Linger moaned. Her jade hands were exploring around the sturdy body of Long Yi. And sensing the passion of Long Yi, ayer of pink luster appeared around her body. Long Yi roughly breathe heavily, and hearing Long Lingers that overwhelming **, his fire of lust burned even more. He got away from Long Lingers firmly sucking lips and tongue, then he licked her from her slender neck to all the way down, kissing that enchanting and also sexy cleavage. Then he teased her two breasts cherries which were separated by only an extremely thin bra, until they became visible after the bra was soaked. The breathing of Long Yi stagnated, then with his pupils suddenly erging, he undid her bra, revealing a pair of assertive **, and bright red pearls were proudly standing upright bursting into bloom. Looking at this, Long Yi couldnt help burying his head in this softnd. Long Linger **, and swayed her pretty waist, rubbing Long Yis that burning hot little brother which was separated by his pants. Her private part was already soaked with her spring dew long ago. Feeling the burning hot hard thing between two legs, Long Linger swayed faster and faster. The stimtion on her breasts gave a strong impact in her private parts, and not long after, her charming body trembled nonstop, and her jade hands firmly grabbed the back muscles of Long Yi. Seeing the forey was enough, Long Yi could no longer control his **. He pulled down Long Lingers panties, then stick in his spear inside a cave, and began sprinting vigorously. Ebb and flow. Dont know after how long, now both people as if mud were lying on the bed while hugging each other. And watermarks were everywhere on the bed. Now, the entire bedroom was also filled with a kind of after love sessions lewd aura. Long Linger who was tightly closing her eyes unconsciously kissed the chest of Long Yi. Now her charming body was still slightly trembled frequently, clearly, her ** had yet to dissipatepletely. After a good while, Long Linger sighed in satisfaction. And her consciousness again returned to her mind. Two people cuddled together and began to talk. Long Yi told her about the experience he had In Illusionary Magic Forest. And hearing all of this, Long Linger was dumbstruck, and sighed for her bad luck. She didnt get to see legendary Kobold n and their underground kingdom, and also that valiant Dragon n. And she was most interested in the dragon who was recognized by Long Yi as his son. She thought, if he is Long Yis son, then wouldnt that make him her son too? Long Yi, do you know where teacher PuXiuSi took me and Lin Na to cultivate? Long Linger turned over and leaning her entire body on Long Yi, she said appearing mysterious. Where? Long Yi asked with a smile, while his big hand was moving about in Long Linger smooth back and her pert buttocks. That smoother than silk feeling simply was a great enjoyment. Long Linger lightly got closer to Long Yis ear and said: That ce is called mes Mountain and the temperature there was extremely high. Inside there, there unexpectedly was a high-ss fire magical beast, moreover, there unexpectedly was also a big tree of fire magic too. If you dont see with your own eyes, its really hard to believe. Having heard what was said, Long Yi thought, mes Mountain? Isnt that the location of Raging me Vi thousands of years ago? He immediately asked: Linger, where is that mes Mountain ce? Inside the remote mountains near the Nn Empire, but one cannot casually go into mes Mountain, teacher PuXiuSi said that, that ce would open only once every five years. You dont know but the fire magic element of that ce is very dense. Long Linger excitedly said. Open only once every five years? Long Yi muttered in his heart, and involuntarily became absent-minded. Two peopleid on the bed till the day got dark. And only after their stomach began to protest, they recalled that they should eat dinner. And just when they were about to go out after they finished bathing, they heard Ximen Wuhen shouting and also kicking the door. After opening the door, they saw Ximen Wuhen and Lin Na. Long Linger hugged Ximen Wuhen and said: Wuhen, I missed you so much. Humph, when did you miss me, you and my second brother are simrly paying more attention to a lover than friends. Although the mouth of Ximen Wuhen said so, but her eyes were clearly smiling happily. Long Linger lightly smiled, and releasing Ximen Wuhen, she said: You two havent eaten yet, right? Lets go to have a meal together. Yes, we are about to go to Charming Love Residence. Lin Na quickly said while ring at Long Yi. Charming Love Residence is a good ce, merely that ce receives only females. If we go to that ce, then what about my husband? Long Linger held the arm of Long Yi and said. Just leave him here, he is already a grown man, cant he go alone to eat? Lin Na stretch out her hand thinking to pull Long Linger, but Long Linger however dodged and refused to let Long Yi go. But I dont want to separate from him, Lin Na, lets go to another ce. Long Linger said with a smile. The knot between Long Yi and Lin Na, she naturally knew. In those three months, every day, if Lin Na didnt curse Long Yi several times, then she was unable to set her mind at rest. Long Yi watched Lin Na who went against him in all respects, and said with a smile: Fine, lets go to Charming Love Residence. But... Dont but, I will also apany you all together. As long as I go, I am sure that the owner of Charming Love Residence wille in person to receive me. Long Yi confidently said. And by coincidence, he also wanted to see that stubborn little foxdy, Bertha. Dont tter yourself, I bet you will be driven off. Lin Na coldly snorted. What do you bet? Long Yi craftily looked at Lin Na and said. Lin Na was startled, seeing Long Yis crafty eyes, she knew that this situation was not good, merely she didnt believe that Long Yi could enter Charming Love Residence, no need to mention about Bertha personally weing him. Thinking this, she again had confidence. She guessed that Long Yi was only showing strong outer appearance, so she said: Whoever lost will be other partys servant for one week, no, one month. Long Yi secretlyughed and said: Although I do not need a maid, moreover you also cant attend properly, but for your grandfathers face, I will agree. Dont back out at that time. Lin Na rolled her eyes. This smelly fellow, pretending as if it would cause great inconvenience if I became his maid. Backing out is a turtle. Lin Na extended her little finger. What are you doing? Long Yi raised his brows. Pinky promise, we are sealing the promise so that we dont need to fear backing out. Lin Na said with a smile. Childish. Long Yi was unable to resist smiling. How old are you to still y this? But he still stretched out his little finger and hooked with her little finger, then used the thumbs to seal the promise. After that, four people excitedly flew out of the back door of Holy Magic Academy towards Charming Love Residence. Not long after, theynded in front of the main entrance of Charming Love Residence. Lin Na looked towards Long Yi, then said with a smile: Didnt you say the owner of Charming Love Residence wille in person to receive you? Now begin. Long Yi shrugged his shoulder, then clearing his throat, he suddenly used Shaolin Lion Roar and said: Little fox, I came, but you are still noting to wee me. A light golden light passed through the wall and moved forward. This sudden loud shout greatly frightened the guests inside, moreover the tables and chairs continuously shook due to this sound wave. Second brother, you are awful, my ears almost deafened. Ximen Wuhen covered her ears and said angrily. Long Yi smirked and said: Rest assured, your second brother have a sense of propriety. Long Yi, I think this time around you are definitely losing. Now I am feeling sorry for you thinking about what Lin Na would order you to do. Long Linger didnt know whether tough or cry as she said. Long Yi, you are going to be my servant. Lin Nacentlyughed. Just then, the magic door of Charming Love Residence opened wide, and foxdy Bertha wearing snow-white clothing angrily came out. From the form of address of Long Yi, she knew that it was definitely him outside. This was the good fellow her aunt Mea Empress repeatedly wanted to receive. Bertha, long time long see. How are you? Did you gain weight? Long Yi greeted Bertha. Looking at Long Yi who had a bad smile, Bertha involuntarily had her heart palpitate, and again recalled that night of Barbarian Bull ns Martial Arts Competition. She turned around and took a deep breath, suppressing her restless heart, then said: You are finally willing toe looking for me, I thought you died in Illusory Magic Forest. Long Linger and other girls expression suddenly changed. Listening to those words of Bertha, they felt, she was as if a grumbling of a wife. Could it be that Long Yi, this fellow has already hooked up with her? At that time, Bertha also became aware of the faulty wording of her words, but she didnt mean that way. Mea Empress had once requested Long Yi to help them unify the entire Fox n, and if he wanted to talk with them, then he could use that ne to call Mea Empress or he could juste to Charming Love Residence to look for her. But Long Yi however didnt contact them for several months, andter they discovered that he had participated in the Adventure Convention of Holy Magic Academy which was held only once every two years. Bertha, arent you going to invite us in? Long Yi said with a smile. Come with me. Bertha blushed and turned around. She also didnt know why, but as long as she saw Long Yi, her trained manners and experience wouldpletely disappear without a trace. Listening to these words of Bertha, the mouth of Lin Na and other girls became O shaped. And Lin Na wanted to sneak away now, God, bing a maid of this fellow for a month, it is better to kill me off. Why am I so unlucky like this? Lin Na resentfullymented in her heart. Chapter 197: Sauna bathing Chapter 197: Sauna bathing Dont have any idea to escape now. You can run only if you dont n to stay in Mea Principality. Long Yi smiled and threatened her. Lin Na immediately paused, and then followed after them in dejection, hanging down her head. She couldnt help but me herself in her heart. She clearly knew this smelly fellows endless means, still, why did she persistently not be scared of evil forces? Now, she was reduced to his maid who had to follow his instruction. Moreover, she knew how he would create difficulties for her, wouldnt this lecher ask her to warm his bed? ording to thews of Blue Waves Continent, as long as master demands, maids had the obligation to apany him to the bedroom. If he put forward this demand, then what should she do? Thinking this, the beautiful face of Lin Na was boiling hot. Humph, if he dares to make such demand, then this Miss will castrate him. Before Long Yi had said anything, Lin Na let her imagination run wild and was already nning to castrate him. The misses and madames of noble ns dining in Charming Love Residence, seeing Long Yi, this very handsome man entering this ce where even a male pet wasnt allowed to set foot on, all of them involuntarily stared at him curiously. Again seeing Long Yis that trademark bad smile and that indescribable temperament, their eyes changed into heart-shaped, and some of the discontenteddies were even throwing seductive nces. These unhidden seductions, provoked the jealousy of Long Linger. And she emitted fire magic elements, immediately elevating the temperature by several degrees. Bertha led Long Yi and others to the luxurious private room of the second floor. Long Yicuriously size up all around. This Charming Love Residence was decorated sufficiently, and had some quality, merely the aim of this ce was unknown, and only a three years old child would believe the lies of Mea Empress. Long Yi, do you know Bertha? After Bertha went out to instruct something, Long Linger grabbed Long Yi and asked. I know, do you still need to ask? When I was in the beast-men territory of Hengduan mountains, I got to know her. Long Yi smiled and confessed. The knew that jealous women could certainly pester endlessly, so he took the initiative to answer for good. You promiscuous ghost, attracting bees and butterflies everywhere. Lin Na fanned the fire from one side. Long Linger bit her lower lip, and didnt say anything. Long Yi was a romantic-type person, and he showedpassion everywhere, so attracting a beautiful foxdy was also not surprising, but her heart was ufortable. If she had known earlier about this, then she wouldnt havee here. Long Yi smiled looking at furious Long Linger, and under the table, his big hand caught the hold of her small hand, then scratched the center of her palm with his finger. Long Linger firmly pped off the big hand of Long Yi, then angrily red at Long Yi, but the corner of her mouth had a smile. After eating to hearts content in Charming Love Residence, the sky was already darkpletely. Little fox, thanks for your hospitality, but your this Charming Love Residence should be more than just eating and drinking, isnt there any other facility? Long Yi smiled and asked looking at Bertha. Bertha also smiled and said: Naturally, we furthermore have our original sauna bath. And there is also a specialized young fox girl to attend, do you all want to try? Sauna bath, howe Ive never heard of this? Ximen Wuhen asked. The sauna bath has the effect of beautifying and nourishing the skin, moreover, it also makes the entire body rx. Its veryfortable, you all should give it a try. Bertha smiled and exined. Other than facing Long Yi, she could basically maintain this amiable smile while talking with everyone else. Hearing Berthas words, Ximen Wuhen and other girls were suddenly eager to have a try. How about I also join together with you all? Long Yi smiled and said. Go to hell! Three women simultaneously scolded in jest. The result, naturally Long Yi, a grown man was by himself in the bathroom. When Long Yi entered into the wooden bathroom full of vapor, he couldnt help muttering, isnt this sauna bath of his previous incarnation? How was it invented in this different world? Long Yi warped a towel around his waist, then lied on the wooden seat. After that, he removed the protection of his internal force and spirit power, and began sweating, once again experiencing the feeling of the sauna. Creak. The door of the bathroom was suddenly pushed open, but Long Yi didnt even open his eyes, as he already knew that Bertha, this little foxdy would seize this chance toe over. Seeing Long Yis naked sturdy body, Berthas beautiful face became red, and that snow-white tail on her buttocks also couldnt help but quivered. She sat down a little farther from Long Yi, and said: Long Yi, what do you think about my aunts request? Long Yi opened his starry eyes, then suddenly crying aiyo, he shouted: I have a sore waist, back pain, and my muscles are stiff, quicklye here and help me by massaging. You....... Bertha got angry, but for the great cause of Fox n, she endured. When Bertha sat down beside Long Yi, Long Yi had already turned over and was lying on his stomach, revealing his sturdy back. Seeing those beads of sweats on the body of Long Yi, the heart of Bertha suddenly jumped, skipping a beat. Only now, she felt that the body of Long Yi emitted amazing attraction force, unexpectedly making her tongue and mouth somewhat dry. Dont just look in a daze, massage me nicely, otherwise dont expect the payment. Long Yi teased. Who is looking at your disgusting body, after a pork is sold once, no-one wants it any longer. Bertha snorted, then her trembling little hands reach out towards the shoulders of Long Yi. She just made contact with his skin, but she trembled as if she got an electric shock. Now she could feel the explosive power hidden in his muscles. Bertha began to massage the shoulders of Long Yi. Feeling the small jade hands on his body, Long Yifortably let out a moan. Hearing this, Bertha blushed and her heartbeat elerated, then she angrily said: Dont shout randomly just like a pig about to be ughtered. Hehe, you dont understand the appreciation, forget it, what were you asking just now? Long Yi smiled and said. I asked, what do you think about the request of my aunt? Bertha asked again. Oh, this matter, I didnt have any time to think about it, if you massage me nicely, then perhaps my body will rx and I might think over that matter clearly. Long Yi smirked and said. Bertha just snorted, but spared no effort to massage Long Yi. And again heard him instructing: Use strength, again a little bit more, a little to the left side, a little to the right side, oh, veryfortable. Bertha massaged for half an hour. Now her hands were aching and were also tired. But still hearing Long Yi was talking nonsense, she couldnt help but firmly pped his back. Aiyo, trying to kill your husband? Long Yi hissed in pain and shouted loudly. Talking nonsense, I will kill you. Bertha angrily rained down punches on the body of Long Yi. Dont hit, dont hit, where are you hitting? My little brother has no enmity or hatred with you. Long Yi said to Bertha. And seeing her fist was punching towards his crotch, he immediately stopped her somewhat scheming little hands. Bertha clicked her tongue, then freeing her little hand from the big hand of Long Yi, she turned her back towards him. I thought over the request of your aunt, the conditions are very attractive, merely among the beauties your Fox n is presenting me, does that includes you? Long Yi smirked and asked. In your dreams, until my ns Thousand Extreme Illusions reach to a certain level, I cannot lose my virginity. Bertha blurted out, but soon after that, she noticed her wrong wordings, and wanted to take back her words, but it was already toote. That means, after your Thousand Extreme Illusions reached a certain level, you can follow me, right? Sure enough, Long Yi grabbed her faulty wordings, and directly stared at her that provocative figure. Bertha red at Long Yi, merely she felt that this topic of conversation was truly somewhat ambiguous, moreover with both of them alone in a single room, and Long Yi being half naked, this scene suddenly magnified this ambiguousness by several times. Long Yi knew that the joke was almost about to go too far, and if he tease her anymore again, then this little fox would definitely m open the door and leave. So withdrawing his smile, he seriously said: I still havent carefully considered the request of your aunt. You still havent started to practice Thousand Extreme Illusions, right? Ill give you my reply when youvepletely mastered it to 100 percent. The heart of Bertha trembled. She didnt know whether Long Yi was intentional or not, but after shepletely mastered it, wouldnt she be able to do that matter between men and women? Does his word still contain ayer of another meaning inside them? In fact, she had subconsciously blurted out the matter of Thousand Extreme Illusions, but she had basically never thought that this would be the end result of that. Bertha nodded her head, then confusedly left the bathroom, however Long Yi called her. Is there anything else? Bertha turned around and asked. Long Yi took out a snow-white fox-fur robe from inside his space ring, then handing it over to Bertha, he said: Thank you for your robe that evening, it was really, very warm. Bertha looked at Long Yi with her sparkling eyes, and recalled the matter of that night. She also didnt know why she told him everything about her childhood as well as when he fell asleep while listening to her recounting, she took off her fox-fur robe that was making her warm and draped it over to him, then ran down the mountain while shivering in the cold. She had never expected her robe to be with him until now, doesnt this mean he had a good impression of her? Bertha began to let her imagination run wild. Bertha didnt take this robe, merely with a red face, she said: This fox robe is a gift from me to you, keep it for yourself. After speaking, she turned around and ran out from the bathroom. Long Yi was dumbfounded, then looking at the womans style fox robe in his hand, he shook his head with a smile. A gift to me? Could it be that she was indirectly telling him to wear womans style robe? When it waste at night, Long Yi and his group came out from Charming Love Residence, and now the skin of everyone was fair and tender. Wow, this sauna is reallyfortable, next time, we should ask Bertha how they made it, then should make them in the academy too. Lin Na flung the drops of water from her hairs and said. Yes, those foxdies technology is very good. Now my body is feelingfortable to death, and I feel like Ive even lost few jin of my weight. Long Linger also smiled and said. All the way back, three women chattered continuously about that strange sauna, leaving Long Yi out alone in cold. Lin Na was naturally returning home to sleep. And Long Linger wanted to go together with Long Yi to sleep, but Ximen Wuhen pulled her away, saying she wanted to have some girls only talk with her. Poor Long Yi was left alone again. Since he was all alone, Long Yi didnt intend to go back to the inn, as in the dormitory, a great beauty was waiting for him. Chapter 198: Youyou, my love Chapter 198: Youyou, my love Long Yi recalled Feng Lings that devastatingly beautiful face and that distinctive temperament, then his heart suddenly became burning hot. Last time, in Illusory Magic Forest, he was unable to eat her, but tonight, he would not let her escape. Thinking this, Long Yi couldnt help elerating his speed. Returning to the dormitory after two months, it was stillpletely neat and tidy, and the room was still filled with a faint fragrance, which made people feel veryfortable immediately upon entering. It seems, having a woman in the home was rather not a bad thing. Lingr. Long Yi called out, but even after a long time, there was no answer. He used his spirit power to sense, and found that, Feng Ling wasnt in the room. Long Yi despondingly sat on the sofa. He clearly had numerous beauties, but howe he was still reduced to the plight where he was alone in the emptydys bedchamber? He didnt worry about Feng Ling. He was sure that she had gone to Intoxicated Fragrance Building, this Dark Churchs stronghold of Mea Principality. Although she had never told him about her status in Dark Church, but he guessed that her position was absolutely not low. She spent two months in Illusory Magic Forest, so there must be many things in the church waiting for her to handle. Long Yi lied on the soft sofa, and stretching out his big hand, a bottle of wine automatically floated over to him from the liquor cab. Sipping a mouthful of this wine, Long Yi shook his head and muttered: Thinking about it, the Hundred Flowers Wine of Elven Forest is most authentic. Thinking about Elven Forest, Long Yi involuntarily recalled lively, cute and good at understanding others, Lu Xiya, that adorable elf princess. Its been so long, but howe that Barbarian Bull and that girl are noting to see me? Barbarian Bull, that burly isnt stuck in his tender home vige and indulging in pleasures, right? Ai, and of warmth and tenderness is the grave of heroes. Long Yi thought. He truly missed these two, and missed the days when they were together. At this time, it was already before dawn, but Long Yi wasnt sleepy. Now, as if he was looking at flowers while riding a horse, all the scenes of the past after he arrived in this world appeared in his brain. There were happy and joyous moments, and also unsatisfactory moments. When the first light of morning appeared in the east, the door of the dormitory opened, and Feng Ling walked in, then she shut the door. Long Yi, you came back, I thought you would be continuously entangling with Long Linger until dawn. The face of Feng Ling distorted, then changed back to her girl appearance. After that, she lightly smiled and barged into Long Yis bosom. I missed you, so I came back. Long Yi smiled and caressed the light blue hair of Feng Ling. Who would believe it? It must be Long Linger kicking you out of the bed. Feng Ling said then bit the thick and broad chest of Long Yi all of a sudden. With regarding such ** like action of Feng Ling, Long Yi immediately reacted. A burning hot stiff thing poked her soft underbelly. And caressing the back of Feng Ling, he lowered his voice: Lingr, how about we go back to the bedroom to sleep. Feng Ling suddenly blushed. Her heart naturally agreed, merely...... Feng Ling stretched out her little hand and slipped into the pants of Long Yi, then grabbing that standing erect thick and long thing, she said apologetically: Long Yi, now I cant, my that came. Long Yi nked out, and his fire of lust immediately disappeared. Then said with a helpless smile: Its okay, wait until your that went away, then I will see where you will run. The charming body of Feng Ling suddenly trembled, and she became silent. Seeing the reaction of Feng Ling, Long Yi had a bad feeling in his heart. He lifted the chin of Feng Ling, and saw that she unexpectedly was somewhat depressed and also exhausted. Lingr, what happen? Long Yi asked in concern. Now, Long Yi was regretting for his previous action, wasnt this sperm in the brain? He didnt even notice the unusualness of Feng Ling. [T.L note: Sperm in the brain: thinking only about sex or sex addict or sex maniac] Feng Ling bit her lower lip and muttered suddenly: If you are unable to see me, then will you miss me? The entire body of Long Yi shook, then firmly holding the shoulders of Feng Ling, he opened his eyes wide and said in a trembling voice: Do you want to leave me? I will absolutely not allow you to leave, do you understand me? Seeing Long Yis somewhat twisted handsome face, although Feng Ling felt very painful on her shoulder, however she endured it, and justforted him softly: No, I dont want to leave you, Lingr will not leave you throughout my life. Long Yi began to sober up a little. He didnt know why he had such a big reaction, perhaps Si Bi determinedly leaving him had left a shadow in his heart. She was the first girl he had determined to protect, but she hid from him for nearly two years. Long Yi pulled Feng Ling in his bosom and said: Is there some matter in Dark Church? Leng Feng nodded her head in the bosom of Long Yi and said: The Dark Church is in trouble, so I must go back for a while. Long Yi tightly hugged Feng Ling, and was rather depressed in his heart. Perhaps he also should go to Dark Church to pay a visit. Youyou also hasnte back for such a long time, and he also didnt know what was happening. Youyou had escaped at that time in order to escape the marriage, still her master will not trap her being utterly devoted to the matter, right? But if that Popes son forced her to marry, then it was very unlikely for Feng Ling to not tell him. While he was thinking, Feng Ling suddenly raised her head and chuckled: Among the people of our Dark Church came today, perhaps there was someone you are missing very much. The eyes of Long Yi shed, and holding the hand of Feng Ling, he excitedly said: Dont tell me that, dont tell me that she is Youyou? Seeing the excited expression of Long Yi, the heart of Feng Ling somewhat stifled. Now, she suddenly wanted to know, among Leng Youyou and herself, who was heavier and who was lighter in the heart of Long Yi. But she was an intelligent girl, and intelligent girl knows how to please her husband and not make him feel vexed. You can go and see, I dont know. Ling Feng blinked her beautiful blue eyes, and immediately tell him the address. Long Yi jumped up, and just when he was about to rush out, he suddenly stopped, then turning around, he tightly hugged Feng Ling and kissed her lips, then said: Lingr, thank you. Feng Ling touched her lips, and looking at the disappearing back view of Long Yi, that little bit of jealousy in her heart also disappeared without a trace. With his those words, even if she was sent down to the ninthyer of the hell, that was worth it for her. Long Yi arrived at a luxurious inn ording to the address given to him by Feng Ling. Then arriving at the room he was told by Feng Ling, he touched the door of the room, then discovered ayer of a powerful barrier. Whos there? A hoarse voice came from inside the room. Long Yi was dumbfounded. Not Leng Youyou? The voice of Youyou is millions upon millions times pleasant to hearpared to this voice. Im sorry, I was mistaken. Long Yi was disheartened as he answered, then turning around, he wanted to leave. Just then, the door of this room opened. And a figure shrouded all over by a ck gown appeared in the doorway. Long Yi. The voice of this shadow suddenly became crisp and fresh, and also was trembling. The footsteps of Long Yi instantly stopped, and immediately turned around in ecstasy. Thats right, this cant go wrong, this is the voice of Leng Youyou. This figure lifted the cover of her head, revealing a young and iparably ordinary face. This was precisely the appearance of Leng Youyou when he had seen her for the first time. This ordinary appearance had naturally left a deep impression on Long Yi. And not waiting for her to change back to her true appearance, Long Yi rushed over and hugged Leng Youyou, then with a light kick, he closed the door. At this time, Leng Youyou had already changed back into her true appearance. It seems this magic, Changing Appearance Magic, was the distinguishing feature of Dark Church. Leng Youyou firmly hugged the waist of Long Yi, rubbed her beautiful face on the chest of Long Yi and infatuatedly inhaled Long Yis that manly aura which she hadnt been able to smell for a long period of time. M-hm, this is the smell I missed to death. Leng Youyou nestled in the bosom of Long Yi and muttered. Long Yi raised the beautiful face of Leng Youyou, then kissed her. This soft and sweet fragrance was truly the unique taste of Leng Youyou. The two people kissed each other until their lips and tongues were numb. And only after that, they reluctantly separated. Long Yi sat on the sofa and Leng Youyou sat in his thigh with her legs holding his waist. Both of them tightly hugged each other, absorbing the unique aura of each other. Youyou, you bad girl, why didnt you return back as soon as possible? How can you disappear for more than half a year, I thought you were forced by that popes son, so was intending to visit their of your Dark Church. Long Yi pinched the nose of Leng Youyou andined. Ah, listen to me first. Leng Youyou hissed charmingly and capturing the hand of Long Yi, she continued: Because the circumstance of my master was not very good, I could only stay beside him and continuously take care of him. I missed you very much, and I wanted to write a letter to you, but your abode isnt fixed, and I also dont know where you went. As for the son of Pope, you dont need to worry about him, he is not in the church, dont know where he went. By the way, how did you get here? I asked a knowledgeable person of Dark Church here, but he lied to me saying you are in Elven Forest at this very moment. Next time I see him, I will definitely teach him a good lesson. Leng Youyou asked. Naturally I am here in Holy Magic Academy as a student, hehe, by the way, the knowledgeable person you are speaking about, isnt his name Ling Feng? Long Yi asked with a smile. He immediately guessed that Feng Ling, that girl had intentionally yed with her. This kind of small tricks between girls was not excessive at all, moreover, didnt Feng Ling still tell him about this? Eh, how did you know? Could it be that you know him? But even if you know him, how can he disclose his identity? Leng Youyou said in surprise. Long Yi was startled, it seems Leng Youyou really didnt know that Ling Feng was a girl. In the end, what is the status of Ling Feng in the Dark Church? Merely without the consent of Ling Feng, he wouldnt disclose it. This will take a long time to narrate, my and his rtion cannot be said in few words. Long Yi sighed. He stretched out his hand and caressing the beautiful face of Leng Youyou, he muttered: Youyou, hereafter, stay by my side. That is what I also hope for, but currently there is a matter in the Dark Church, and I am responsible to handle it, so I intend to return back again with Ling Feng today. Leng Youyou bit her lower lip, and her eyes got somewhat watery, enduring her bitterness. Long Yi made a wry smile, then sighed. Although he hated to part with her, he had to let her go. They were his women, but simultaneously also were an individual person. He didnt want his women to give up their matters for his sake. Since they had their own matters, then how can he bind them by his side? Long Yi, I...... Go, take care of the matter of Dark Church, thene back to me. If there is anything that you are unable to resolve, then send someone to contact me, whoever makes move on my woman, I will exterminate his entire family. Long Yi gently looked at Leng Youyou. Leng Youyou felt warm in her heart. Those words were obviously filled with ice-cold killing intent, but they made her feel warm. She hugged the neck of Long Yi, then half closing her eyes, she softly said: Long Yi, love me. Chapter 199: The duty of a maid Chapter 199: The duty of a maid Perhaps because they had not seen each other for too long, the suppressed lovesickness of two people burst out just like volcano eruption and insanely explored each others body. They perfectly intermingled with each other while sweating, and the sensation of every time directly hit their innermost soul. And the ** of every time exined their unspeakable cordiality. First break of **, Long Yi tightly hugged Leng Youyou, then sighed lightly. Looking at the sunlight sprinkled into the room from outside the window, he slightly narrowed his eyes. Time, as if the sand grain sliding off from the spaces between the fingers, always passed coldly and also ruthlessly like this, speeding up the growth of the body, and also speeding up the growth of the peoples heart, while bringing pleasure and also parting simultaneously. Leng Youyou raised her head, and seeing Long Yi was in a trance while frowning, she reached out her hand and lightly smooth down the wrinkles on his forehead then said softly: Long Yi, dont frown, I love seeing you smile. Long Yi grabbed the little hand of Leng Youyou affixed on his face, then sighing, he said with a smile: Am I very handsome when I smile? M-hm, very handsome, very warm, and brilliant just like a sun. Leng Youyou smiled and nodded her head. Then she used her finger to softly touch the lips of Long Yi. Long Yi opened his mouth and letting her finger enter inside his mouth, he nibbled her finger, and as if her finger was a peerless treasure, he was gentle and attentive. The beautiful eyes of Leng Youyou shone looking at Long Yi, while feeling somewhat bashful in her heart. A burst of as if getting electric shock feeling came from her fingertip, and this feeling made her lose herself. Long Yi, promise me, regardless of any setback you encounter, you have to face it with a smile, and no matter how much broken-hearted you are, you have to smile, okay? Leng Youyou leaned over and kissed the lips of Long Yi. Long Yi while hugging Leng Youyou turned over and putting her on the other side of the bed, he said with a smile: Youyou, my darling, dont you think you are asking too much? You want me to smile even when I am feeling broken-hearted, isnt this forcing me to do something, I am unable to do? It is difficult to be strong. You are not allowed to be sad, promise me to always be happy. Leng Youyou said acting dumb. As long as you are by my side, I will be happy every day. Long Yi lowered his voice, then burning his head in the neck of Leng Yoyou, he inhaled her body fragrance. Leng Youyou caressed the ck hair of Long Yi. This moment, a kind of thick feeling fermented in her heart, and felt as if those feeling wanted to explode out from her heart. She grabbed the big hand of Long Yi, then cing it in her soft left bosom, she softly said: Although I cannot always apany you around, but my heart, my heart will always apany you. I gave my heart to you on the day I met you, and it will never return. Long Yi raised his head, and seeing glistening teardrops on the beautiful face of Leng Youyou, he lightly smiled and said: Silly girl, I will carefully hold your heart in safekeeping. And feeling, pengpeng, pengpeng, the heartbeats of Leng Youyou in his big hand, his palm squeezed and released her with her heartbeat rhythm. Big pervert, what are you doing? Leng Youyou suddenly shouted angrily. While talking about the serious matter, Long Yi, this shameless fellow unexpectedly began to tease her. Well, I am feeling you, you are really big here, and it feels veryfortable. Long Yi smiled and said while molesting. He didnt like sentimental parting, so he had to do like this to divert his attention. The beautiful face of Leng Youyou reddened, and was also ted in her heart, then said: If you act like this again, then I will not let you off. Bring it on! Just a moment ago, who was begging for mercy at the bottom of my body? Long Yi smirked and said. Leng Youyou snorted, then overturned Long Yi. After that she sat on his waist while her two hands pressed down his wrists, not allowing him to move. What are you doing? Is it possible that you want to rape me? Long Yi pretended to be scared and said. Previously, they used to often y this kind of y. This increased the fun as well as made them feel a kind of distinctive feeling. Right, I must squeeze you dry today, then I will see how you will seduce other girls? Leng Youyou smiled and said. Then her snow-white pert buttocks moved down, touching Long Yis dishonest little brother. Then sitting down, she brought his little brother thoroughly into her body. Leng Youyou as if a horsewoman moved up and down, and her perfect bosom forming ** also jumped around, dazzling the eyes. And just when they had reached the critical moment, Leng Youyou who was moving on the body of Long Yi suddenly stopped, as she felt someone had broken past her barrier. And sensing the aura of that person, she knew that he seemed to be the knowledgeable person of Mea Principality, Ling Feng. Are you ready, its almost time to depart. The voice of Ling Feng came from outside. Knowing two people were loving inside, she felt somewhat inexplicably ufortable in her heart. So when it was almost the promised time, she immediately came over and shouted. If she said that there were not even a bit of selfish motives, then even she herself will not believe. Long Yi and Leng Youyou were at the critical moment, and with her not moving up and down in this moment, it was very difficult for Long Yi. And just when Leng Youyou wanted to get up, Long Yi held her, then pushing her down, he again regained the dominance and said: Leave her, were continuing. After that Long Yi began pistoning on the body of Leng Youyou, and flesh pping sound resounded, which made Ling Feng who was waiting outside to blush and palpitate. Then jealousness mingled with a little bit of unable to speak feeling emerged in her heart. Under such stimtion, Leng Youyou and Long Yi quickly reached **. Then letting out a loud **, theirrge scale flesh wrestling finally came to the end. After bathing themselves in the bathroom of this bedroom, they came out from the room, and saw Ling Feng sitting on the sofa with a foul mood. Long Yi,e here, I have something to speak with you. Ling Feng got up and grabbing the hand of Long Yi, she walked out with Long Yi, leaving confused Leng Youyou alone in the hall. Two people came to the attic of this inn, then set up a barrier around them. After that Ling Feng restored back to her female appearance, changing into Feng Ling, then without any demur, she stood on her tiptoe and hugging Long Yi, she kissed him. Only after a good while, their lips separated. Long Yi patted the beautiful face of Feng Ling with a smile and said: Are you jealous? M-hm, will you think I am very petty? Feng Ling admitted and raising her head, she asked. Of course not. Long Yi somewhat feeling guilty in his heart. All of his women love him wholeheartedly, but his heart however was divided into several unequal parts, truly was rather unfair. The eyes of Feng Ling emitted extraordinary splendor looking at Long Yi and said softly: Later I will try my best to be close sisters with Youyou, hee hee. Did you tell her that I am in fact a girl? Seeing Feng Ling smiling for an unknown reason, Long Yi was somewhat confused and said: No, this matter is something you have to say yourself, moreover, without your consent, how can I disclose it? Well, Long Yi, you are truly nice. Feng Ling threw herself into the bosom of Long Yi and hugged tightly. When two people came downstairs, looking at beaming with joy Ling Feng and again looking at Long Yi with a bad smile on his face, Leng Youyou altogether felt something was fishy between these two people, but she said nothing about that. Before leaving, Long Yi and Leng Youyou tightly hugged. Before the joy of reunion had passed, the parting time had already arrived again. Although he was somewhat sad, but this was life. The parting of today was for an even happier reunion. After a long time, two people parted, then Long Yi turned towards Ling Feng and hugged him. And while patting her back, he used the voice which only they could hear to say: Lingr, take care of yourself. M-hm, you have to think about me, okay. Every day you have to think about me 100 times, because I will be thinking about you 10000 times every day. Ling Feng whispered in the ear of Long Yi, and her little hand lightly hugged the waist of Long Yi. ................ The room was empty and the dear ones were no longer there, Long Yi didnt see them off, as he didnt like this kind of parting sentimental, and was also afraid to see the tearful eyes of two women. Long Yi nkly sat inside the room of the inn, and smelling the remnant faint fragrance of two women, his thoughts were somewhat erratic. The parting came so suddenly and quickly, to such an extent that Long Yi was not able to ustom, and was tired emotionally. In his past life, Long Yi was cold-blooded, other than Long Qi, he didnt care about anything else, but in this world, Long Yi however had too many people he was concerned about. He had suffered various sorrows and had also obtained gentle affections, and had seemingly courted a lot of girls wherever he went. When the day approached dusk, the magnificent sunset glow dyed the entire world red, and the sky of the town also began to be lively as dusk was the time when little birds return back to their nests. Now with the chirping sounds interwoven into a wonderful music, the people that were returning back to their home also spread on the road. Long Yi also got up and left the inn, then feeling a little lonely, he walked along with the endless crowd aimlessly. Suddenly, Long Yi stopped his footsteps, then turning around his head, he looked and saw a figure wearing white manteau standing not far away was fixedly looking at him. And as if she had blended into the heaven and earth, even though she was standing there like this, the people walking beside her seemed to treat her as air. Only Long Yi was able to feel her, even to the extent of her heartbeat. Xiao Yi? Long Yi muttered in his heart. This girl who had eaten her own bitter fruit and turned into his maid, he had nearly forgotten about her, or subconsciously didnt want to recall her. Long Yi separated from the crowd anding to the side of Xiao Yi, he asked indifferently: Are you looking for me? You are my master, arent you? The voice of Xiao Yi was a little bitter and astringent. Didnt I say dont look for me unless there is a serious matter? Seeing you always remind me of certain unpleasant things. Long Yi indifferently said. Before, he had always treated Xiao Yi as a sister, but he had never thought that she would repay him like that. Xiao Yi lightly trembled, and her heart suddenly ached all of a sudden, and she sadly said: From the moment the blood contract was done, I am destined to be your maid, and maid naturally has to be beside master. If you are unhappy, you can kill me. Long Yi was stunned and hearing the tone of Xiao Yi, it seemed as if he had wronged to her. Beside me? Heh heh, you probably dont know the duties of the maids, not only are they responsible for the basic needs of the master, in masters......ahem, when there is a need in that aspect, they must give priority to resolve that, can you do that? Long Yi evilly smiled, then sized up the body of Xiao Yi. And only at this time, he suddenly recalled Lin Na, she also was his maid for a month, doesnt that mean he could do whatever he likes? Xiao Yi trembled, and her heart almost jumped out of her body. And her face instantly became very red. Under the peculiar gaze of Long Yi, she was rather at loss. She felt as if his gaze could see through her clothing, and her stark naked body wasid bare in front of him. Chapter 200: Shameless Lin Na Chapter 200: Shameless Lin Na The gaze of Xiao Yi glimmered a little, then sighing all of a sudden, she sorrowfully said: Do I have any other choice? You are my master, and I am merely your dallying maid, so why are you asking? No, you have another choice, just disappear from my sight and never appear before me. The smile on the face of Long Yi disappeared and said indifferently, while expressionlessly looking at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi suddenly raised her head and looked at Long Yi, then gritting her teeth, she said: Xiao Yi will not choose thetter option, Xiao Yi wish to attend master, if...if master has such needs, then I am willing, willing to let...... Long Yi sighed, he didnt like his current rtionship with Xiao Yi, his former rtionship with her was quite good. Thinking this, he bluntly asked: If there is something you want to say, then say quickly, I dont have time to dawdle with you. Xiao Yi turned around, then began walking towards the direction of her courtyard. This woman will not carry out a sinister plot again, right? Long Yi muttered in his heart, but thinking about how people or magical beasts who had signed the blood contract wouldnt be able to injure their master, he followed behind her. After reaching the courtyard, Long Yi sensed various kinds of auras inside the courtyard. There should be several hundred people, presumably all the members of Tyrannical Bear mercenary group were present here. However, although he sensed killing intent, but it was not directed towards him. Xiao Yi took off the manteau, revealing her delicate and pretty face and a pair of transparent pupils. But this time, Long Yi didnt need to guard against her, because as his maid, she could no longer look over his interior thoughts like before. She just opened the courtyard door, and stood at one side, waiting for Long Yi to enter. Long Yi raised his eyebrows, and stepped in withrge strides, then he saw the spacious courtyard was densely packed with mercenaries wearing the insignia of Tyrannical Bear mercenary group. Among them, Tyrant Bear was standing at the front with a man and a woman, two vice-leaders, standing on his either side. Seeing Long Yi had entered, Tyrant Bear immediately stepped forward two steps, then bending his knees, his huge body knelt before Long Yi. Shortly afterward, all the subordinates behind him also knelt down. Now in this entire courtyard, only Long Yi alone remained standing. Tyrant Bear vows to the Heaven, henceforth I will serve Long Yi as master, if there is anymand, no one will dare to not obey it, I request master to take us Tyrannical Bear mercenary group under your wings. Tyrant Bear with the huge body bowed down. Probably this was prostrating oneself in admiration. At the same time, the mercenaries behind Tyrant Bear also followed the suit. They also vowed to heaven and prostrate before Long Yi. The gaze of Long Yi shed, then looked towards Xiao Yi. Needless to say, this girl was definitely the director of this scene. Because of the connection of blood contact, Long Yi knew that she had no ill intent, merely making her elder brother with whom she had depended on for survival his servant, this was a little bit too loyal. Long Yi didnt answer for a long time, but Tyrannical Bear mercenary group didnt dare to get up. In that instant, Long Yi considered many things inside his brain. After that, he slightly smiled. Since a group of fellows sent themselves to serve him, moreover each and every one of them was not that weak, such being the case, he decided to ept them. Well, since you all are so sincere, Ive decided to let you all follow me. Hereafter, dont call me master, call me young master. Caressing his lower chin with his right hand, Long Yi said with a smile. Yes, thank you, young master, for taking us under your wings. Tyrant Bear rose from the ground, and said respectfully. Now his dazzling pair of bear eyes were enthusiastically looking at Long Yi. His younger sister Xiao Yi had said that, only following Long Yi, his dream would be realized. Long Yi nodded his head, then looked at these mercenaries all around him. Everyone avoided his cold gaze and no one dared to look at him face to face. Because I believe in Tyrant Bear, I will also believe people under his leadership. I, Long Yi demand absolute loyalty, if anyone dares to have treachery, then I will make sure that he can neither live nor die. Long Yis ice cold eyes were brimming with threatening killing intent while speaking. After that, he raised his big hand, then a boulder as tall as a person which was used to decorate the courtyard flew towards him as if it was weightless. Then Long Yi merely clenched his hand, and this boulder suddenly stopped in the air. After that, this huge boulder changed into stone powder, and this stone powder fell to the ground, forming arge word of Blue Waves Continent: Kill. All the people felt cold in their heart. All of them had already experienced the strength of Long Yi before. In the act ofst time, all of them had used real attacks, but they were not able to injure even his hair. And now, seeing this word filled with killing intent, no one dared to have any thoughts of treachery, and everyone also felt fear as well as respect towards him. Long Yi signaled Xiao Yi to follow him, and led her to the inner room. Then with a snap of his finger, the door was mmed shut. The heart of Xiao Yi jumped crazily, and started sweating in the center of her palms due to nervousness. Could it be that Long Yi want me to fulfill the duty of maid here? Then what should I do? Long Yi sat on a chair, and said: Speak, what did you predict? Why did you ask your brother with his entire mercenary group to pledge loyalty to me? Xiao Yi standing in front of him lightly nodded her head and said: When you were not here for two months, the circumstance of Blue Waves Continent has already be more and more unstable. The war scale of Nn Empire and Proud Moon Empire is increasingly bingrger. And your Violent Dragon Empire is also gradually inclining towards Nn Empire. They have stationed arge number of army troops at the battle frontier of Proud Moon Empire, and are coordinating action with Nn Empire. Oh, is that so? Long Yi frowned, then slightly smiled all of a sudden. It seems breaking that one leg of Proud Moon Empires second prince seemed to have yed some role. Master, the constetion of your life is moving eastward, presumably you will return home very soon, and will certainly involve in this war which is about to affect the entire Blue Waves Continent. My big brothers dream is to sweep over the battlefield, and serve as the pioneer to expand the territory of the country, and only beside you, his dreams would be fulfilled. Xiao Yi slowly said. Long Yi shook his head, then said with a smile: Arent you predicting wrong? I dont n to involve myself in this war, whatever happens to Blue Waves Continent, it has nothing to do with me. Xiao Yi confidentially looked at Long Yi with a smile and said: Master, you will surely get involved, even if you dont want it, you will be powerless in the future. Long Yi smirked and said: As long as I am unwilling, in this world, there is no-one capable of forcing me. Future will show that. Xiao Yi raised her head and smiled faintly. This moment, the sky was already dark, and colorful magicmps brightly lit Mea City, making the entire city look very beautiful. Long Yi walked towards Holy Magic Academy while pondering. Those confident words of Xiao Yi were still reverberating in his ears. In fact, Long Yi was also not as confident as he had spoken. He clearly understood that in the big river of humans, he alone was nothing, and he alone had not yet reached the level where he could affect the entire world. Long Yi, where did you go? Howe you are returning back only now? While he was pondering, Long Yi suddenly heard protesting coquettishly voice. Only then he noticed Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen as well as Lin Na were standing in front of boys dormitory, looking at him. Long Yi raised his head, then stepping forward, he hugged the waist of Long Linger, then kissed her lips all of a sudden, causing a pack of wolves, who were appreciating beauties from far away, to howl. And Long Linger bashfully buried her head in the bosom of Long Yi. Humph, pervert. Lin Na discontentedly said. Lin Na, my obedient maid, quicklye over here and give your master a kiss. Long Yi maliciously look at Lin Na and said with a smile. Who is your maid, dont talk nonsense, you will be responsible if it affects my unblemished reputation. Lin Na unexpectedly didnt want to acknowledge the previous bet. Long Yi rolled his eyes, women ah, they are like this. He waved his hand and said: Forget it, Im not in the mood to argue with you, you can go be tortoise or dog yourself. Seeing the indifferent appearance of Long Yi, Lin Na got angry for an unknown reason. Lin Na, how can you speak like this? Yesterday, I clearly heard you personally promising the bet. Since you have lost, obediently be my second brothers maid for one month, otherwise, I will look down on you. Ximen Wuhen seriously said to Lin Na. Hearing her remarks, the crowds of onlookers made an uproar. Wuhen, let it be. Long Linger raised her head from the bosom of Long Yi and said. She however was unwilling from the bottom of her heart, as if Lin Na, such a beauty, was to be Long Yi, this big perverts maid, then she was sure that he would eat her up without leaving even the bones. Then wouldnt she be forced to share this warm bosom with one more woman? So she was unwilling. But, because Ximen Wuhens voice was rather loud, all the onlookers had heard her. Instantly, this news spread throughout the Holy Magic Academy from one mouth to another. Holy Magic Academys dean PuXiuSis granddaughter Lin Na has be the maid of Long Yi, this news was known by more and more people now. Truly, wherever Long Yi went, there would definitely be an ambiguous matter that causes people to enjoy talking about. Seeing more and more people spreading this news, the beautiful face of Lin Na turned pale, then stamping her leg, she snorted: Still not leaving quickly, are you feeling well make other people seen as a monkey? Several people rushed out of the encirclement, then arrived at a remote ce of Holy Magic Academy. Wuhen, arent we sisters? Howe you are helping your this smelly second brother? Now I cannot avoid the scolding of grandfather. Lin Nained. I only spoke the truth, who asked you to speak like that. Ximen Wuhen smiled and said. You are still smiling. At that time, what I said was, if I lose, I will be the maid of Long Yi for one month, but I never said anything about when. It could be one month after 10 years, or 100 years. Lin Na strongly argued. Long Yi looked towards Lin Na, never thought that this woman was so thoughtful, she truly hadnt mentioned anything about when. You are clever, that bet really doesnt mention anything about when to fulfill. Long Yi shrugged his shoulder. Chapter 201: Love or hate? Chapter 201: Love or hate? Whats the use of saying it now, its already spread throughout the academy, and even my grandpa might have already heard of it by now. Lin Na angrily said. Long Yi curled his lip, then coldly snorted: Bringing cmity to yourself, who can you me, this is your own retribution. You... Lin Na hatefully turned around and walked away, then looking at them from a distant ce, she got lost in thoughts. Was she really a person whose words couldnt be trusted? The gaze of Long Yi filled with disdain and the words of Ximen Wuhen made her feel unhappy in her heart. But could she, a proud woman, be his maid for a month? Ling Na struggled in her heart, and somehow, seeing Long Yis disdainful expression, she felt stabbing pain in her heart, or to say, she didnt want her image to be like this in the heart of Long Yi. Just when Lin Na was hesitating over there, Long Yi sat down on the grasnd. Ximen Wuhen and Long Linger, one on the left one on the right, sat beside him. Little sister, Linger, you two also havent returned home for a long time, are you homesick? Long Yi recalled the words of Xiao Yi, so he couldnt help but ask. Yes, Im truly somewhat homesick, should we return? Long Linger hugged the arm of Long Yi and asked. Looking at it, it had already been a year or so since they had left Soaring Dragon city, so if she says, she didnt miss home, then that would just be deceiving people. Yes, second brother, are you nning to return? Ximen Wuhen also hugged another arm of Long Yi with her soft breast stuck to his arm without scruple. Long Yi didnt speak. Towards Ximen n, he truly had a kind of peculiar sense of belonging in his heart, but did he really want to return? Now he hadpletely integrated into this world, and in this world, Ximen n was his home and Violent Dragon Empire was his country. So if Ximen Nu called him back, then should he return? Recalling the benevolent eyes of Ximen Nu and the tearful eyes of reluctant to part Dongfang Wan before parting, Long Yi lightly sighed. I also dont know. Thinking about it, if I return, perhaps I will be drowned to death by the saliva of millions ofmon people of Soaring Dragon city. Long Yi said with a self-deprecating smile. Long Linger trembled, and looking at the outline and brilliant starry eyes of Long Yi, as well as recalling that bad smile that always hung in his face, which would unconsciously attract others, she thought, is Long Yi really that ignorant and ipetent tyrant Ximen Yu who had done all kinds of evils in former days? Long Yi as if sensing her gaze, slightly looked towards her, and just happened to see Long Linger dodging his gaze in panic. After that, he softly asked: Linger, do you still hate me? Long Linger remained silent, merely hugged the arm of Long Yi tightly. She seemed to be afraid as well as hesitating. Second brother, do you still have to ask? Linger is so happy now, how can she hate you? Ximen Wuhen was confirming on the surface, but in fact, she was reminding Long Linger. After hearing the words of Ximen Wuhen, Long Linger nked out, yes, staying beside Long Yi, she truly was very happy. Merely, was this happiness an illusion or not? Moreover, at that time, wasnt she just pretending to make Long Yi lower his guard? Now Long Linger was confused. She was not able to understand her own heart clearly, that bone deep hatred of that time had made her blind, and she was unable to differentiate rights and wrongs. If not for this talk, then she might have never thought about it, but now that this problem is mentioned, as if a bucket of cold water was poured down to her heart, that pain of before awakened in her spirit. Long Linger raised her head, and said forcing herself to smile: What did you say just now, I didnt hear, ah thats right, yesterday, Wuhen said that Ling Feng is actually a girl, where is she now? Seeing Long Linger releasing his arm, Long Yi got angry from the bottom of his heart without any reason. He took a deep breath to forcibly suppress his anger and replied her: She had her matters, so she left. Ah, left, second brother, how can you let her go without letting us bid farewell to her? Seeing the anger in the eyes of Long Yi, Ximen Wuhen hurriedly changed the subject of talk. She had an urgent matter, so she had no time. Long Yi replied. And looking at that changing irregrly beautiful face of Long Linger, Long Yi could no longer see this, so standing suddenly, he turned around to walk away. Long Yi. Long Linger was startled, and subconsciously caught the sleeve of Long Yis garment. Long Yi turned around, then looking straight at that somewhat panicky beautiful eyes of Long Linger, he said: Answer me now, do you still hate me? Were all those sweet smiles you had when you were with me, originate from a faithful heart or just pretending? I...Long Yi, you...... Long Linger was rather at a loss. Now her brain was in chaos. And that as if nightmare night began to sh before her eyes again, then her face revealed hatred as well as a trace of confusion. Long Yi felt pain in his heart, he had always believed that Long Linger had thoroughly fallen in love with him, and the hatred in her heart had already disappeared without a trace long ago, but seeing hesitation and uncertainty of Long Linger as well as the hatred of just now, his anger soared, because he cared about her, and because he had already regarded her as his woman long ago. Perhaps, in the eyes of other people, this kind of rage was unreasonable. Wasnt he himself responsible for Long Linger to hate him? Didnt he rape her that night? But, a man, especially like Long Yi who was ** person in the matter of affection, how could he endure his own woman still hating him? At the very beginning, he had epted Long Linger purely to see what tricks she had, but now that the affection was born, he felt rather unbearable, after all, a pure affection was unable to tolerate even a grain of sand. Long Yi took a deep breath, then lightly shaking off her hand, he walked away withrge strides. Ximen Wuhen looked at nkly staring Long Linger for a while, then hurriedly ran after Long Yi. At this time, Lin Na came back to her sense, and seeing Long Yi storming away, she was unable to understand the circumstance, and muttered: Why are you so angry, do you really want me to do as promised? Ximen Wuhen chased after Long Yi, then holding the hand of Long Yi, she squatted down, acting just like a child showing her temper. Smelly second brother, you promised me that, no matter what Long Linger do, you will forgive her. Ximen Wuhen said while nervously looking at Long Yi. Long Yi sighed, then patting the head of Ximen Wuhen, he forced a smile and said: In fact, I am not angry at her, I am angry at myself. Why am I so repulsive? Its already been so long, but I am still unable to make Long Linger let go of her hatred. Ximen Wuhen stood up, and said: Second brother, I dont believe that you are unable to see Linger has already fallen in love with you long ago, merely Linger herself isnt able to see this clearly, thats all. The matter of two years ago has harmed her greatly. Since that is your fault, cant you tolerate a bit? Long Yi got stagnant, then making a wry smile, he touched his nose, epting the lesson of Ximen Wuhen, he said: Go, apany Linger, I will go to take a breather. Ximen Wuhen released the hand of Long Yi, then worriedly looking at Long Yi for a little while, she returned back. This moment, Lin Na was sitting beside Long Linger, and no matter what she said, she didnt get any response from Long Linger, so she was somewhat puzzled as she was unable to understand how the atmosphere changed into this. What happened here? What happened to Linger? Seeing Ximen Wuhening, Lin Na asked in concern. Ximen Wuhen shook her head and said: This cannot be exined in a short while, we are returning. Lin Na wanted to apany them, but seeing Ximen Wuhens appearance as if she didnt want to let her know, she returned back alone. Ximen Wuhen led pale faced Long Linger to their girls dormitory. And at this time, seeing Long Linger who was happy just a moment ago change into this, Aunt Ou couldnt help but ask worriedly: What happen to this child? Is she sick? Ximen Wuhen shook her head and said: Something happened, but it will be fine soon. No need to worry, Aunt Ou. Finished speaking, she pulled Long Linger and went up. Long Linger sat on the bed with her head lowered, and with tears streaming down her cheeks, she hugged Ximen Wuhen and muttered: Wuhen, you say, what is happening to me? Do I love him or hate him? Ximen Wuhen soothingly patted the back of Long Linger and said: Ask your own heart, I heard that, if you dont see the person you have fallen in love, then youll miss him and also yearn to see him again. You will be happy if he praised you, you will be jealous if he is with other women, you will be happy if he is happy, you will be sad if he is sad, and you will like to share everything with him. Ximen Wuhen said and while speaking, her eyes began to blur. Heard? Just listen to yourself? Long Linger was startled, everything Ximen Wuhen had stated seemed to be very identical to her feeling. When she didnt see Long Yi, she missed him, she would be jealous if other women were beside him, she would feel happy if he was happy, and she would feel sad if he was sad, so does this mean she had truly fallen in love with him? And wasnt acting just because she wanted to retaliate? Well, dont think about it, just sleep, and when you wake up tomorrow, perhaps, everything will be clear. Ximen Wuhen said, then pushing Long Linger over to the bed, she covered her with a quilt. Wuhen. Long Linger suddenly called out to Ximen Wuhen. Mhm? You say......is Long Yi angry? Long Linger asked. Yes, he is angry with himself, thinking why he is so crazy about you. Ximen Wuhen smiled and said, then seeing a smile appear on the face of Long Linger, she went out and shut the door. The smile of Ximen Wuhen disappeared, and somewhat powerlessly leaned on the door. The remarks of just now werent something she had heard, rather existed in her heart from long ago. If those really were the condition to measure whether one had fallen in love or not, then wouldnt she...... Ximen Wuhen, what are you thinking? Ximen Wuhen firmly thumped her head and circling twops around the living room, she suddenly opened the door and walked out. Chapter 202: Meeting female Sword Saint again Chapter 202: Meeting female Sword Saint again Ximen Wuhen felt her heart stifled and panicky. With thousands of strands and loose ends winding around her heart as if tangled skein, her thoughts were in chaos. She slowly walked downstairs, and walking out of the dormitory, she sat on a stone bench under a big tree. She raised her head and looked up at the starry sky, feeling somewhat scared and also somewhat confused. Long Yi was like a radiant sun, he always attracted the attention of people all the time, and especially for girls, it was simply hard to resist his charm. His that sometimes brilliant sometimes evil smile, sometimes honest sometimes grinning cheekily manner, powerful strength, remarkable appearance, and funny humor, even ice-cold girl would be melted by him. Ximen Wuhen lightly sighed, was the master mentioned by her second brother truly so powerful? He thoroughly remolded the ignorant and ipetent profligate son of rich parents into such personage. Other than appearance, everything else seemed to be changed into another person. Sometimes she really doubted whether this person really was her second brother or just another person who resembled her second brother. If he wasnt her second brother, then how wonderful it would be. Ximen Wuhen subconsciously muttered. Aunt Ou who was paying close attention to Ximen Wuhen, seeing the lonely figure of Ximen Wuhen under the moonlight, she secretly sighed: What a sin ah, Ximen Nu, that stupid brat gave birth to a good son, ai, dont tell me that it is destined by the Heaven? Aunt Ou walked out of the dormitory. With her seemingly slow steps, she unexpectedly arrived beside Ximen Wuhen in a blink of an eye. Child, whats bothering you? Aunt Ou sat beside Ximen Wuhen and patting her shoulder, she kindly asked. Ximen Wuhen turned her head, and seeing Aunt Ous that gentle and deeply concerned gaze, her nose unconsciously turned sour and tears flowed down from her eyes. She didnt know why she lost control of herself like this, merely seeing Aunt Ous very warm eyes, she felt very cordial. Aunt Ou hugged Ximen Wuhen feeling sorry, and said: Whats the matter, tell aunt, when all is said and done, aunt has lived for several years longer, perhaps I might be able to think of a way. Facing Aunt Ou to whom she always felt very affectionate, Ximen Wuhen suddenly had a kind of strong feeling to pour out her **. She had buried this matter in her heart for a very long time. She also didnt dare to speak this matter, so much so that she even forced herself to not think about it, and had endured it with great difficulties. Aunt Ou, its very painful, truly is very painful. Ximen Wuhen gritted her teeth and sobbed. Her entire body was trembling and her hands were tightly clenched into fists. Seeing the suffering appearance of Ximen Wuhen, the eyes of Aunt Ou turned red. Nearly shedding tears, she cursed in her heart: Smelly brat of Ximen n, dont tell me that you were born to harm girls? Child, dont be like this, say it, you will feel a little bit better after speaking. Aunt Ou patted the back of Ximen Wuhen and said softly. Aunt Ou, I actually...actually have fallen in love with my own blood brother, I am a shameless bad girl. Wuwu, I am a bad girl with no sense of shame. Ximen Wuhen choked with sobs in the bosom of Aunt Ou, and she had bitten her lip so hard that blood was alreadying out. Who said you are a shameless bad girl, who said? Whats wrong with falling in love with Ximen Yu, that smelly brat? Thats his good fortune of several lifetimes for you to fall in love with him. Aunt Ou suddenly eximed agitatedly. Ximen Wuhen was startled, and raising her head, she said: But he is my blood brother. He isnt. Aunt Ou blurted out without thinking. Ah? Ximen Wuhen was in dazed looking at Aunt Ou. What I mean is, perhaps he isnt your brother. You look nothing like him. Aunt Ou forcefully corrected herself in a haste. Ximen Wuhen shook her head, and muttered: How can that be? How wonderful it would be if that was the case. Ai, silly girl, if you really love him, then just continue to love him, regardless of identity, and regardless of how other people think, cant you do this? Aunt Ou caressed Ximen Wuhens hair, and her other hand, wiped the blood off her lip. Ximen Wuhen shook her head in pain and said: No, I cant, if second brother knows my thoughts, then he will definitely not talk to me ever again, and if I let other people know, then that inevitably will shame my n, so I cant do that. If it is impossible, then silently lock everything in your heart, and time will dilute everything. Aunt Ou softly said. But......! Dont but, leave him, and go far away, then perhaps you will forget him. Aunt Ou as if hypnotizing said slowly. Leave him, leave him. Ximen Wuhen muttered repetitively, and her eyelids as of filled with leads began to close down. Just when Ximen Wuhen was about topletely close her eyes, her entire body suddenly shook and she opened her eyes wide, then shaking her head, she said: No, I cannot leave him, I do not ask too much, as long as I can stand beside him and look at him, its fine. Aunt Ou gently sighed, it seemed this really was destined by heaven. Now that she couldnt redeem, she could just let nature take its course. If Ximen Yu, that smelly brat dares to make this child Wuhen suffer grievance, then I will peel off his skin. Ximen Wuhen seemed to find an objective, yes, thats right,pared to not being able to see him, everything else seemed to be nothing. After thinking clearly, Ximen Wuhen suddenly rxed a lot. And feeling sleepy, moreover being in Aunt Ous that as if mothers warm bosom, she fell asleep with tears stains still on her face. Looking at sleeping soundly Ximen Wuhen, Aunt Ou lightly sighed and muttered: Child, you must be happy. At that time, Aunt Ous appearance changed. Her grey hair instantly turned into pitch-ck, her face full of wrinkles be smooth, and was full of mature charm. She unexpectedly was mysterious Sword Saint who had attacked Long Yist time, or perhaps might be a female Sword God. Carefully looking at her outline and Ximen Wuhens outline, they unexpectedly had a resemnce. If someone saw this scene, then they would definitely think that they were mother and daughter. Long Yi was silently sitting on the hilltop of Holy Magic Academy, and as if an old monk sitting in meditation, he waspletely motionless. Long Linger was the first girl he had a rtionship with in this world, and especially in such circumstance, so he had a kind of guilt and special feeling towards her, and coupled with love that came with time, his reaction to just a moment ago was big like that. Well, tomorrow I should go and coax her. Looking at her appearance, she has clearly fallen in love with me, but just like little sister said, she herself is not clear, thats all. Long Yi thought in his heart. If all sorts of reactions of Long Linger of before was acting, then she was too frightening. Just then, Long Yi instinctively felt danger, and his nerves immediately copsed. After that, he instantly disappeared from that ce, and appeared in the sky. Just after that, the stone block he was sitting just now was crushed into pieces with purple sword qi. Its you, big sis, at least greet me before attacking. Long Yi looked at the beautiful middle aged woman dressed in purple gown not far away in surprise, then said with a smile. Right now his body was wet due to cold sweat seeing that attack. Beautiful middle aged woman coldly snorted and said: Smelly brat, your realm rose again. Long Yi smirked and said: Big sis, I dont know what matter you have with me to look for me in the dead of the night? The beautiful middle aged woman looked at Long Yi with her beautiful eyes, which send down chills down the spine of Long Yi, as he felt as if a viper was closely watching him. Didnt I tell you to take good care of Long Linger and your little sister before, otherwise I will beat you until you became pig head? The beautiful middle aged woman said coldly. Long Yi touched his nose, andughed hollowly, while thinking confusedly. Dont tell me that this woman is always looking at me? Otherwise, how did she know the instant there was a sign of disturbance, moreover, why is she so concern about Long Linger? Could it be that she is Lingers biological mother? Long Yi let his imagination ran wild. Still daring tough, it seems your body is itching. The beautiful middle aged woman red Long Yi and said. Long Yi shrugged his shoulder, and said sternly: I know you and my grandfather have a little deep friendship, and I respect you as a senior to some degree, but the matter between me and Linger is a private affair, dont you feel you are meddling a little too much? The beautiful middle aged woman snorted coldly and said unyieldingly: There is no matter under the heaven that I cannot meddle. Long Yiughed and said: There is one thing that you certainly couldnt meddle. What? The beautiful middle aged woman asked. My grandfathers heart. Long Yi smiled and looked beautiful middle aged woman face to face. Sure enough, theplexion of the beautiful middle aged woman changed after hearing the words of Long Yi, then with the sword of her hand pointing towards Long Yi, a powerful might covered the heaven, pressuring Long Yi. I say, big sis, even if I guessed right, no need to be so upset and angry, in any case, its already been a long time.Long Yi used his spirit power and internal force to resist and said with a smile. The beautiful middle aged woman lowered her sword, and her mightpletely dispersed, merely leaving faint distress and mncholy. Seeing the sadplexion of this beautiful middle aged woman, Long Yi suddenly felt somewhat sorry for her, so he said: Big sis, that was just my nonsense, dont take it seriously, you are so beautiful, my grandfather must have been fascinated by you in those years. The beautiful middle aged woman raised her head and said with a slight smile: You brat, all of you of Ximen n are the same, deceiving people to death with sweet words and honeyed phrases. Sweet words and honeyed phrases? What is that? I only spoke the truth. Long Yi smiled and said. Well, you dont have to tter me, hereafter, dont make those two girls sad, if I know that you make them sad again, then I will peel off your skin. The beautiful middle aged woman indifferently said. Rest assured, today is my fault, hereafter, I will not. Long Yi admitted his mistake and said. But in the bottom of his heart there was a question, did he also make Ximen Wuhen sad? Why was this beautiful middle aged woman always putting them together? He had an illusion as if Ximen Wuhen was the one who this beautiful middle aged woman genuinely wanted to mention. The beautiful middle aged woman nodded her head and said: Nowadays, the circumstance of the continent is bad andplicated, and your carefree days are also almost over, so always be sure to think thrice before you act. After speaking, the beautiful middle aged woman disappeared in the night sky as if a ghost. Long Yi habitually caressed his chin. This woman spoke to him just like his old man, and recalling the time when he was leaving at that time, Ximen Nu had also exhorted him like this. Chapter 203: Ximen Nu’s secret letter Chapter 203: Ximen Nus secret letter When the east sky brightened, in the mansion house of Ximen n of Violent Dragon Empires Soaring Dragon city, the magicmp of Ximen Nus study was still lit. Ximen Nu put down a thick stack of intelligence and rubbed his temples. After that, Ximen Nu took out and spread open a picture scroll. Inside, there was a painting of three people. One of them was himself, another one was his first wife Dongfang Wan, and between them, there was a little boy who looked only two or three years old. This little boy had a pair of beautiful big eyes, which showed a trace of intelligence and vigor. Looking at this painting, Ximen Nus exhausted face showed a trace of a smile, and he muttered: This stupid boy, he finally didnt let me down, he hooked up with even that girl Long Linger, truly making your father proud. Long Zhan ah, lets see who will win the battle. At this time, Dongfang Wan pushed open the door and enter the study with a ginseng tea. And seeing Ximen Nu was looking at the portrait of Ximun Yu who was only two or three years old in the family portrait, she gently said: Lord, you are also missing Yuer. Humph, why would I miss that dumb idiot, I am just casually looking through, thats all. But you, your health isnt good, so why are to waking up so early in the morning? Ximen Nu put down the portrait and said in concern. Dongfang Wan lightly sighed and said: Lord, this is merely my heart disease. Its already been two years since Yuer left the n, I wonder how he is getting by, have he eaten enough food or not, and is he wearing warm clothes or not. Without the protection of n, is he being bullied by others or not. Finished speaking, the eyes of Dongfang Wan turned red. Why are you crying again, arent I saying he is doing very well? Ximen Nu said. Dongfang Wan picked up the portrait from the table, then looking at the handsome little Ximen Yu on the portrait, she said: Yuer is my heart and soul. Unable to see him, my heart is always restless. Every time I dream, I only dream about him, Lord, can you send someone to bring him back? I am almost going crazy. Well, I have already sent someone a few days ago. After next few days, you mother and son can meet again. Ximen Nu caught the little hand of Dongfang Wan and said with a smile. Really? Can I really see my Yuer in the near future? Dongfang Wan being wild with joy asked. Of course, its real, when have I ever lied to you. Looking at his wifes happy appearance, Ximen Nu nodded his head. When she saw the changes of her son, I fear she will be even happier. Dongfang Wan happily circled around the study two times and said: This wont do, I have to buy some furniture for him, and also have to order several hundred clothing. Moreover, he likes to eat my cooking, but its already been so long since Ist cooked, I have to practice cooking for these few days. Waner, you...arent you being a little too excessive? Ximen Nu said making a wry smile. Excessive? What excessive? My son ising back, even these are not enough. Oh, thats right, that girl of Nangong n, has she returned? Lets get them married when Yuer came back, that will save me from worrying too much. Dongfang Wan said. Ximen Nu stroked his chins beard, then nodding his head, he said: Yes, Yuer should get married. In the blink of an eye, he is already 20. After few days, I will go to speak with Nangong ns elders to make the preparation. Just then, a knocking sound with strange rhythm came, and Dongfang Wan immediately said tactfully: I am leaving first, Lord, you havent slept the entire night, please be sure to take a rest in a moment. Long Yi floated down the mountain. At this moment, it was already early morning. And when he reached the foot of the mountain, he saw teachers and students exercising. Seeing Long Yi, each and every one of them greeted him with all smiles, as Long Yi was a celebrity in Holy Magic Academy. Long Yi also greeted them back with a smile, then walked towards the girls dormitory where Long Linger lived. This girl was depressed the entire night, so she ought to be calmed down now. Long Yi, please stop. At that time, a loud and clear voice came from behind. Long Yi confusedly turned around, and saw a middle-aged man with a small beard was walking towards him. Long Yi recognized him, this person was a teacher of Douqi Departments Thief ss, named Na Yitian. At that time when he heard this name, he had nearlyughed. The naming sense of this teachers father was truly matchless. [T.L: Na Yitian: That Day or That One Day] Whats the matter, teacher Na Yitian? Long Yi asked with a smile. Do you know me? Na Yitian somewhat confusedly asked. Heh heh, in Holy Magic Academy, who dont know you, famous teacher Na (teacher That). Long Yi answered with a smile. Is that so? So I am also famous like this? Na Yitian said with a smile. Yes, you are a legend in the world of Thief, but, why are you looking for me? Long Yi ttered with a smile and then asked. This Na Yitian truly had no small reputation in the world of Thief. Other than few retired old timers, no one could match his skills. [T.L Thief as in ss, not the literal thief] Na Yitian looked left and right, and seeing no one was paying attention to them, he suddenly crisscrossed his hand, making a strange signal. The pupils of Long Yi shrunk. This was the unique signal of Ximen n and was used for the initial confirmation of the identity. Two people came to a secluded ce, and Long Yi casually set up a barrier. Subordinate Na Yitian greets young master, this is the secret letter patriarch has sent, please look over, young master. Na Yitian went down to one knee, then taking out a sealed bamboo roll from his space ring, he handed it over to Long Yi. Long Yi was startled while taking the bamboo roll. He had never thought that the tentacles of Ximen n were stretched so long. There was a spy even in Holy Magic Academy, moreover his status wasnt ordinary too. Long Yi unfold the bamboo roll, and a silk rolled out from inside, then he read it. Not long after, after he finished reading, he clutched his big right hand, and when he opened his hand again, there was only a wisp of smoke curling upwards. That silk had already disappeared without a trace. I wonder what position teacher Na have in Ximen n? Long Yi asked curiously. Na Yitian was dumbfounded, and he answered: Without the permission of patriarch, I cannot reveal my identity as I please. Long Yi nodded his head and said: Forget it, if there is nothing else, then you can leave first. Yes, young master. Na Yitian got up and turned around to walk, but he suddenly stopped and again turning round, he asked: I hope young master will remove the barrier first. Well, I forgot that, heh heh. Long Yi smiled and removed the barrier and looking at gradually getting further back view of Na Yitian, he seemed to be lost in thoughts. This letter was indeed written by his father Ximen Nu. The letter stated that the situation of Blue Waves Continent was getting moreplicated, and Soaring Dragon city was also cloudy due to the unexpected turn of event, so Ximen Nu asked him to return back to help. The letter also mentioned that his mother Dongfang Wan was missing him so much that now she was ill. She hoped to see him soon. Should he return? Long Yi walked towards girls dormitory while thinking. To tell the truth, he had already stayed in Mea Principality for a long period of time. After Adventure Convention, if he didnt get involved in this great mes of war, then the days would definitely be without storm and surprise. These kind of days were not bad to experience once in a while, but if this kind of days stays for a long time, then Long Yis that restless heart would yearn for even more stimting life. Chapter 204: Awkward, helping younger sister comb her hair Chapter 204: Awkward, helping younger sisterb her hair Perhaps returning was not the wrong choice. Long Yi thought in his heart, but he didnt want to get involved in kindness and resentment between ns. Otherwise, at that time, he inevitably will involve in the interest of many people, and that undoubtedly will be truly troublesome. Soon, Long Yi arrived at girls dormitory, and seeing Aunt Ou was busy doing her work, he dashed into the girls dormitory. Aunt Ou immediately raised her head and her eyes glimmered, then turning around her head, she saw Long Yi with a smile yet not a smile expression. Aunt Ou, did you sleep well yesterday? Long Yi asked while grinning. The expression of Aunt Ou had a minute change, and said in a hoarse voice: Smelly brat, still not rolling out quickly. Long Yi smirked and was sure that this Aunt Ou was female Sword Saint who had a love affair with his grandfather. At first, he merely suspected this, becausest time when he was participating in Adventure Convention, he felt that the eyes of this Aunt Ou were seemingly familiar. And after seeing that female Sword Saint yesterday again, he had a suspicion, so today he tested her, and sure enough, he was able to confirm his suspicion. Long Yi went upstairs, but he was still lost in thought in his heart. There were truly strange matters every year, and this year in particr had even more strange matters. She, a dignified Sword Saint, why was she willing to change herself into an old woman, and be the guard of Holy Magic Academy? In any case, there should be a purpose. Long Yi effortlessly opened the door of Long Linger and Ximen Wuhens dormitory room, and entering the room, he gently closed the door. There was no one in the hall, and a gurgling sound of water wasing from the bathroom, presumably, someone was bathing inside. Long Yi gently opened the door of Long Lingers bedroom, and seeing the brocade quilt was thrown aside and the bed was empty, he guessed that the one inside the bathroom was definitely Long Linger. Sitting on the soft sofa, Long Yi stared at the bathroom door, while thinking Long Linger was in the process of using her little hands to caress her whole body, including that pure white jade neck, exquisite corbone, those jade peaks, and moving down towards the smooth lower abdomen, then further down....... Long Yi felt terribly hot while thinking, and his gaze also became scorching hot. Perhaps he should go in and have a couple bath with Long Linger, then she might be surer of her own heart. Long Yi smirked while thinking this. Since his desire was aroused, he had to take action. Long Yi stood up and lightly walked over. Then holding the bathrooms handle by his big hand, he lightly turned it around. The door of the bathroom slowly opened, and in the midst of vapor, a curvy and exquisite snow white back view appeared in front of the eyes of Long Yi. That back view could be rated as perfect, and especially that pert snow-white buttocks, it simply swayed the feeling of people. This is not Long Linger, Long Yi was startled in his heart, as he was iparably familiar with every part of her body. Although her ** was also equally beautiful enough to suffocate people, but this person before his eyes was definitely not her. Linger, I am bathing, why did you open the door ande in? A crisp voice resounded. And ** figure slowly turned around, and seeing Long Yis that expression that had changed from infatuated to shock, her charming body stiffened, immediately entering into a petrified state. Long Yi was stunned watching at the stark naked **, those ample **, and a faintly visible gully in front of him. Merely, this person was actually his little sister Ximen Wuhen, this......, Both of them were stupefied looking at each other for a while. Suddenly, Long Yi was the first to wake up with a start. He hastily turned around and leaving the bathroom, he sat on the sofa while gasping for breath. He was unable to stop his mind from having erotic thoughts recalling that scene of just now. Long Yi shook his head, then gave himself a hard p, while repeatedly thinking: She is your sister, so why are you letting your imagination run wild? But his heart however had a kind of taboo pleasure, and there was another voice in his heart, that said: What sister, you are not real Ximen Yu, in terms of souls, you two areplete strangers, so why not? The heart of Long Yi trembled, but he firmly pinched himself with his big hand, until these evil thoughtspletely vanish. Here Long Yi was in dilemma not knowing how to disciple himself, and there inside the bathroom, Ximen Wuhen however was even more unable to bear. She had squatted down, while burying her face into her palm, letting the water spray on her smooth back. Ximen Wuhen was very embarrassed in her heart, but the most important matter was not this embarrassment, rather that happiness welling up in her heart in the midst of shame. Long Yi was her brother, and she loved him, so she didnt feel that she suffered a loss after he saw her body, instead felt somewhat happy. But because of this feeling, she didnt know how she should face Long Yi now. She was afraid to let him know her little secret, otherwise wouldnt he hate her and not allow her to stay by his side? Ximen Wuhen hesitated in the bathroom for a long time. And finally, she stood straight, and looked at that dainty and delicate girl with hazy eyes, bright red cheeks and emitting love aura standing in the midst of mist, reflected on the magic mirror. Ximen Wuhen took a deep breath and recalled the talk she had with Aunt Ou. Aunt Ou had said that if she couldnt separate herself from worldly prejudice and forcibly love Long Yi, then she should leave him. But if she absolutely wanted to stay beside him, then dont have any distracting thoughts and just be his blood sister. Throw away worldly prejudice, its not that Ximen Wuhen had not thought of this, she had considered so much so that even if she was doomed to be a moth darting into a me, she would burn her own life to love him. Her love was strong, and her love will not budge even if the mountains copsed and the earth cracked up. But, she really wasnt a girl without intellect. She and Long Yi werent a single individual. If the matter was exposed, then her n would be shamed. Moreover, what she was most worried about was, after learning of this, Long Yi would leave her. So, because she had too many scruples, she decided to stay beside Long Yi throughout her life as his little sister. Even if he cared about her as only his younger sister, she would be satisfied. After thinking this, theplexion of Ximen Wuhen gradually reverted back to normal. She wiped her body and after putting on her clothing, she walked out. Second brother, why didnt you knock whening in? Fortunately, you are my second brother, otherwise, I would have been so ashamed that I would havemitted suicide. Ximen Wuhen said with discontent and lovely tone. Then sitting down beside Long Yi, she held his arm without any hesitation, just like before. Long Yi was startled, these light words of Ximen Wuhen which didnt even try to cover up made the awkward atmosphere between them to disappear without a trace. This made Long Yi ashamed for having such evil thoughts just a moment ago, and at the same time, he secretly admired his little sister too. She truly was very intelligent. Yes, second brother is wrong, second brother saw that there was no one inside the bedroom of Linger, so I thought the one inside the bathroom was her, heh heh. Long Yi smiled and said while caressing the wet hair of Ximen Wuhen. Stupid second brother, early in the morning, Linger came to my room and fell asleep. Ximen Wuhen smiled just like a flower, but no one knows the bitterness in her heart. This, your second brother isnt a celestial being, so how can I know that she ran to your room. Long Yiughed then turning around, he picked up the hair of Ximen Wuhen with his hands, and using internal force, a pleasantly warm air wrapped her long hair. After that, with dense water vapor rising, her hair quickly dried, bing supple and smooth. Ximen Wuhen half closed her eyes, enjoying this warm move of Long Yi. Now she was even more determined to bury her love in the bottom of her heart, like this she would always be Long Yis closest little sister, and draw such natural andfortable warmth from his heart. Second brother, can you help meb my hair? Ximen Wuhen suddenly muttered. Comb your hair? Okay, your second brothers craftsmanship is unparalleled in the world. Long Yi said with a smile. In his previous life, he had dabbled into hair styling too, because sometimes his mission target was a woman, and talking about the things the women were most interested in was the most effective way to approach them, so he had to be aware of this aspect to some extent. XImen Wuhen sat down with her back facing towards Long Yi. And her pitch-ck smooth hair was straightly hanged down as if a waterfall. Her hair was soft as if a satin, honestly was too beautiful. Long Yi had never seen such beautiful hair in his previous world. Long Yis hand in the hair of Ximen Wuhen moved skillfully. The temperament of Ximen Wuhen was very graceful, and there was a little of above worldly material attraction appearance too, so Long Yi didnt decorate her hair too excessively, merely he moved up the smooth hair of beside her two ears and rolled them into a lily shape, then fixed them. After that, hebed her bangs, andbed the hair on her back, piling upyer uponyer, and used his true qi to roll them. Like this when they were hanging down loosely, she will look just like a beautiful young girl of an anime, appearing unreal. Second brother, still not finished, are you making your devastatingly beautiful little sister into a female devil that came from hell? Ximen Wuhen asked somewhat worriedly. Its almost done. Long Yi answered, and after fiddling few times, he stopped. Then walking to the front of Ximen Wuhen, he looked at her, then he immediately shook his head and sighed. Why? Am I not good-looking? Ximen Wuhen asked. Long Yi shook his head and said while sighing: No, too beautiful, simply is peerlessly beautiful, ah, if you walk out like this, then you will definitely ughter us, men. Why? Ximen Wuhen asked. When they saw you, you will steal their soul, isnt this ughtering? Long Yi smiled and said. Hateful, then second brother, howe your soul isnt stolen by me? Ximen Wuhen giggled and said. Because, your second brother has experienced countless beauties, so how can youpare your second brother with those green kids. Long Yi spoke nonsense. He didnt say, but in fact, even he also lost his spirit for an instant just now. He had to admit that Ximen Wuhen was really an exceptional unique beauty in this world, and especially after just bathing, her body was scattering that clear and sweet fragrance, which was absolutely a fatal temptation for any men. At that time, the door of Ximen Wuhens bedroom suddenly opened, and Long Linger wearing pajama stood at the doorway. She was dumbfounded looking atughing siblings. Chapter 205: Angry Shui Ruoyan Chapter 205: Angry Shui Ruoyan Ximen Wuhen turned around, and her expression stiffened, then soon afterward again revert back to normal, and she said with a smile: Linger, you woke up, look, second brother helped me to tie up my hair, isnt this beautiful? Long Linger timidly took a fleeting nce at Long Yi, and walked over, then looked at Ximen Wuhens that strangely beautiful hair style, those two lilies made from her hair beside her ears, and that long hair hang down on her back. This truly was very beautiful. At this moment, Ximen Wuhen stood up, she rotated around two times, and her pitch ck silk hair hanging down to her waist flew around along with the rotation of her body, and she looked as if a female celestial that had descended to the human world. Beautiful. Long Linger muttered, and her eyes showed envy. Really? I will go and see it myself. Ximen Wuhen smiled and rushed into her bedroom, then sitting in front of her dressing table, she nkly stared at that devastatingly beautiful young girl without even a bit of inelegance in the mirror, she thought, was this really her? Ximen Wuhen looked left and right, then she dashed out happily. After that excitedly hugging Long Yis neck, she kissed his face all of a sudden. Then looking at Long Linger, she said while grinning: Linger, I kissed youre your husband, dont mind okay. Long Linger looked towards Long Yi, she naturally didnt mind this. Although siblings being so close like this was very rare in Blue Waves Continent, but it was not like there really was not any of them, so this didnt appear abnormal in her eyes. Now she was only worried about whether Long Yi was still upset with her in his heart after that matter of yesterday. She thought throughout the night, and now although there was still some confusion, but she knew that she had really fallen in love with him. But there was still that paining from the bottom of her heart, and if she were to falsify that, then one could only say that her spirit has a serious problem. Long Yi looked at Long Linger who was staring at him with pitiable expression, then holding her waist with his big hand, he pulled her into his bosom. After that, before Long Linger could be happy, he heavily spanked her buttocks several times. And the burning pain made Long Linger tear up, but she was happy in her heart. This means Long Yi forgave her. Linger, from now on, your body as well as your heart are all mine, if you dare to let them run off the track by even a bit, then I will spank your buttocks until they split. Do you understand? Long Yi raised the chin of Long Linger and said while staring at her with a deep gaze. Mhm. Long Linger bit her lower lip and nodded her head. Long Yi nodded his head in satisfaction, then bending over, he pecked the lips of Long Linger all of a sudden. Smelly second brother, if you want to be intimate, then look for a ce with no-one around, here, you are poisoning I, this grown up maidens mind. Ximen Wuhen pouted in dissatisfaction. Long Linger shyly struggled free from the bosom of Long Yi, then withdrew behind Ximen Wuhen. Long Yi just smiled, then sitting on the soda, he said leisurely: I have decided. After few days, I will return back to Soaring Dragon City, will you two also return back together with me? Of course, its terrific, we are finally returning home. Ximen Wuhen and Long Linger excitedly jumped. Looking back, it had already been more than a year since they had left home. They had never left home for such a long period of time before. After being happy for a while, Ximen Wuhen came back to her sense and said: Second brother, why are we not setting out immediately? Do you have something else to handle? Long Yi nodded his head. Elf princess Lu Xiya, furthermore Barbarian Bull, that burly hadnte to look for him and he was longing to see them, so he decided to go to Elven Forest before returning home. Second Brother, whats that matter? Arent you just going to look for another little sister? Ximen Wuhen chuckled and ask. You are right, I am going to Elven Forest. Long Yi admitted with a smile. In any case, they were already clear about his romantic behavior, so it was not necessary to be secretive. Is it to look for that beautiful elf? Long Linger asked, while recalling that beautiful and pure elf beside Long Yi she had seen at that time in Mea Principality. Yes. Long Yi nodded his head. Then take us together, I want to see the legendary Elven Forest very much. I heard that ce isparable to a fairnd, and is the most beautiful ce of Blue Waves Continent. Ximen Wuhen pulled the sleeve of Long Yis garment, and requested. And Long Linger also showed earnestly hoping expression. Long Yi thought for a bit, there seemed to be no problem in taking them to Elven Forest. Moreover, he didnt know when he wille back to Mea Principality again, so he nodded his head in agreement. Seeing this, both women immediately cheered and became excited. And after chatting andughing for a little while, the barrier produced by Long Linger quickly disappeared with a trace. Now they revert back to the state of sticking to each other like a glue. At noon, Lin Na came over looking for two women, and seeing Long Yi, she was stunned for a little while. And again seeing Long Linger was sitting on thep of Long Yi, she muttered in her heart. These two were strained yesterday because of unknown reasons, but howe they are again like a pair of lovers today? I truly cant understand them. Second Brother, your maid is here, quickly make her run for errands. Ximen Wuhen chuckled. Long Yi smiled and said: Since she didnt admit, forget it. I dont need this kind of maid who doesnt acknowledge her defeat. The beautiful face of Lin Na became red, then she snorted: Who said I will not admit, I, Lin Na am a person true to my word. Long Yi was surprised, then curling his lips, he said: Didnt your grandfather give you a lesson yesterday? I dont need a maid whose heart is unwilling. Lin Na red and shouted: Dont talk nonsense, since I agreed to the bet I will ept the loss, I will not be a tortoise. Long Yi smiled, so it was like that. But his handsome face sunk and he said: Bold Maid, actually using this kind of tone to speak with master, still not pouring a cup of tea for your master. Lin Na was stunned for a bit, then said with a smile: Yes, master. Finished speaking, she poured a cup of tea, then handing it over to Long Yi, she said with a smile: Master, please have a tea. Long Yi took the cup of tea, then seeing high spirited Lin Na, he couldnt help but think: Howe this girl is so happy, could it be that a masochist tendency lurks inside her innermost heart? Long Yi sipped a mouthful of tea, and carefully sized up Lin Nas fine facial features, red hair, and her figure with nice curves, which gave people a kind of provocative feeling. Why are you looking me like this? Seeing Long Yi was staring at her, Lin Na couldnt help but said angrily, feeling somewhat shy. The eyes of Long Linger shed. Hearing the tone of Lin Na, which seemed to somewhat have theposition of acting coquettishly, she knew that this absolutely was a dangerous signal. Hehe, cant I see my maid? I will not be able to see after I leave. Long Yi said with a smile. Lin Na was dumbfounded and asked: You all are going? M-hm, its already been a long time since wee out, so we have to return now, so you can forget about that bet. Long Yi said. But...but... Lin Na stuttered as she didnt know what to say. Now she was havingplex feeling in her heart, and also had some bitter and sad feeling. Dont but, you however are that old man PuXiuSis granddaughter, and I still fear him using his fire to roast me into charcoal. Long Yi smirked and said. Lin Na twisted the corner of the lower hem of her robe, then with a stiffened face, she said: Guess you have a conscience, I was also eagerly looking forward to this, who want to be the maid of you, this smelly fellow. Long Yi shrugged his shoulder, then feeling his stomach, he said: So hungry, lets go to have a meal. After four people left the building, en route, who would have thought that they would coincidentallye across Shu Ruoyan who had just got out of the ss, and she also joined them. With beauties surrounding him, he naturally attracted thousands and tens of thousands of gazes, among which, some were filled with jealousy, and some were filled with admiration. Long Yi being thick-skinned, neither his face became red, nor he felt nervous, and casually epted the gazes of everyone. Honestly, this kind of feeling was very good. Now he however was a big legend of Holy Magic Academy. Even if he left Holy Magic Academy hereafter, no one could reach his legend. In Intoxicated Fragrant Building, that proprietor respectfully weed them and led them to that VIP private room of before. It seems Feng Ling had instructed him. Inside the room, Shui Ruoyan finally learned about the news of Long Yi leaving from the mouth of other girls. She was startled all of a sudden, and that spoon she was holding also fell down. Her reaction was so big that it surprised all others. After a long time, Shui Ruoyan came back to her sense, and silently picking up her fallen spoon, she unconsciously mixed the foods inside her bowl. And after a long time, she softly asked: Are you really leaving? Are you noting back? Long Linger look at Long Yi, then used her little hand to ruthlessly pinch his waist. This flirtatious dirty bastard, he even fooled around with teacher, she truly wanted to tear out the corner of his mouth which frequently had a seductive smile hanged on it, then see how he will charm others again. Long Yi hissed, then stretching out his big hand, he reached out between the thighs of Long Linger, then the entire body of Long Linger suddenly weakened, and her little hand located on his waist also changed from pinch to hug. Of course, I will return, I wonder how long you will wait for me. Long Yi said. Is that so? Shui Ruoyan absent-mindedly answered. The atmosphere of the room suddenly cooled down and all the other women also seem to be lost in thought, bing absent-minded. Long Yi put down his chopsticks, then looking at the different expressions of all women, he made a wry smile in his heart, damn it, all are making me depressed. You all continue to eat, I am going to the washroom. Long Yi was somewhat unable to bear such depressing atmosphere, so he got up and left. After entering the toilet, he undid his pants andfortably whistled while releasing his liquid waste. And at that time, the door of the toilet was suddenly opened with a bang, and Shui Ruoyan with furious expression rushed in. Long Yi who was in the process of feelingfortable and refreshed, seeing a woman rushing in, his body suddenly shook and he nearly peed on his own pants. Then hastily holding back his pee, he confusedly squeezed his big fellow into his pants. What do youe here for, thedies room is on the opposite. Long Yi said while making a wry smile. Shui Ruoyan angrily red at Long Yi, then after locking the door of the toilet, she walked towards Long Yi step by step. Long Yi felt very nervous, this woman is not very normal, can it be that she wants to push him down inside this toilet. Chapter 206: Evil, again seeing evil Chapter 206: Evil, again seeing evil What do you want to do? Long Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked. What to do? I will beat you to death. Shui Ruoyan pounced on Long Yi and began scratching and biting, making Long Yi not know whether tough or to cry. In any case, she was a teacher, so how could she be so violent like a little girl. All right, all right, stop it. Long Yi reached out his hands to push Shui Ruoyan away, and he happened to feel he was grabbing warm and stic soft ample flesh with his hands. Having fought a hundred battles, he instantly knew what he was grabbing, so he immediately let them go and retreated two steps back. Shui Ruoyan with red face stared at him without even blinking, and said: Bastard, you still dare to take cheap advantage of me. I didnt mean to. Long Yi said but he suddenly felt as if this reason was somewhat forced. You...taking cheap advantage is taking, but dont think that you can sneak off after eating without taking responsibility. Shui Ruoyan said while ring at Long Yi. Havent I not eaten yet? Long Yi muttered. So...thats why you are treating me so coldly like this. Arent you deliberately retaliating against me? Shui Ruoyan red at Long Yi and saying such words, she blushed and her heart palpitate. Long Yi endlessly made a wry smile in his heart. In the beginning, he truly had such thoughts, but in the final analysis, its just a means of loosening the reins only to grasp them better, nothing else. This little girl was intentionally leaving his appetite hanging, as in every crucial moment, she would leave. Butter in Illusory Magic Forest, there were many troubles on one side and on the other side, there was Ling Feng, this disguising as a boy girl, passionately in love with him, so he naturally was unable to attend each and every aspect of a matter. Looking from this aspect, having many women was also not a good thing ah. You are not answering, that means I am right, if you want to retaliate then retaliate. But after messing with me so much that I wasnt able to sleep soundly due to distress, how can you abandon me and leave? Shui Ruoyan hatefully stamped her feet, then mustering her courage, she leaned into the bosom of Long Yi. Holding a warm fragrant jade inside mensvatory, Long Yi suddenly felt a kind of different stimtion. He didnt push away Shui Ruoyan again, as that would appear somewhat hypocritical. With such peerlessly beautiful woman throwing herself into his arms, which man would be stupid enough to decline? Long Yi embraced Shui Ruoyans fragrant shoulder and sighed: No, I am not thinking of slipping away, rather I have to return. Whatever one says, the blood of Ximen n flows within my body, so I have to bear some responsibility. Shui Ruoyan tightened her hold on Long Yis waist and mutter: Then I will also go with you. Long Yi smiled, and just when he wanted to nod his head, he suddenly recalled something. He was not that blockhead Ximen Yu of before. His father, Ximen Nu, was secretly hoarding such power, moreover, with all sorts of signs of before, he absolutely was not a loyal subject, and now had already revealed his aspiration to the throne. He had mentioned about the situation of Soaring Dragon City in the letter, moreover, on the surface, he showed that he was of one mind with Emperor Long Zhan to form an alliance with Nn Empire to resist Proud Moon Empire, but in fact, currently the waters of Soaring Dragon City was very deep, and if careless, one might drown there. As an emperor of an empire, Long ns position was deep-rooted in the heart ofmon people, and they definitely also have arge secret force in private, so when Ximen n and Long n fight against each other, victory or defeat was still unknown. The only thing that was certain was, in the future, Soaring Dragon City would definitely be stormy. And under the situation of open strife and veiled struggle, was it a good thing to bring back the girls with him? Especially Long Linger, she was the daughter of Emperor Long Zhan, at that time, when she had to choose between her n and lover, how would she choose? Seeing Long Yi not answering for a long period of time, Shui Ruoyans nose be sour and she said sadly: You dont want to take me, right? Long Yi came back to his senses, then caressing her face, he said: Its not like I dont want to take you, rather I cannot, as even I dont know what will happen after I return this time. You stay here in Holy Magic Academy, the children here need you, dont tell me that you have the heart to abandon them? You also know how much they love you. Shui Ruoyan was dumbfounded, she truly hated to part with those girls of her ss, but...... Dont make excuses, arent you taking Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen with you? Shui Ruoyan said. They......they will also not return. Long Yi sighed and made up his mind to leave two girls in Holy Magic Academy. After hearing Long Yi, Shui Ruoyan couldnt find any other reason to refute. When two of them returned to the room, Lin Na and others used a strange gaze to look at them in jealousy, then all of them simultaneously snorted to show their dissatisfaction. Now that Long Yi had already decided to not take these two women with him, he feared for these two womens emotional rebound, so he naturally wanted to curry favor with them. He had already made a promise to take them back, but now he wanted to go back in his words, this naturally was wrong. Long Yi, go to the office of my grandpa. He told me to asked you to find him if I see you. After the lunch, Lin Na said to Long Yi. That old man is looking for me? Do you know why? Long Yi asked. I dont know, but always calling my grandpa old man this, old man that, thats disrespecting him. Lin Na angrily said. Nonsense, little girl, know what, calling him old man is already the biggest respect for him, if I call him dean, he will definitely be terribly suspicious. Long Yi smirked and said. Twisting words and forcing logic. Lin Na snorted. Long Yi smiled and said nothing. He also wanted to look for that old man PuXiuShi. He wanted to ask him about the matters of mes Mountain, how he knew the existence of me Mountain and also wanted to ask how to open that ce. Returning to Holy Magic Academy, Long Yi asked women to return, then he headed towards the dean office of PuXiuSi. The dean office of PuXiuSi was separate two-storey peculiar shaped building. This was his personal space. Moreover, there was also had two-storey basement underground. He generally tested new magic in this building. Just after walking to the front of this building, Long Yi sensed ayer of a powerful barrier. This barrier seemed to be thebination of water and fire elements. Breaking the barrier was naturally Long Yis forte. His internal force, other than using for attack purpose, he could use it to absorb magic powers effortlessly. Really strong, can it be that Shui Linglong is also here. Long Yi muttered, then speed up the cirction of his internal force. After about ten minutes, Long Yi sessfully passed through the barrier and got inside. After getting inside, to his surprise, he heard panting sounds. If he didnt guess wrong, these sounds should being from a man and a woman, could it be that...... Long Yi immediately had wicked thoughts in his heart. Following the sound, Long Yi arrived outside the two-storey building. The sounds were definitelying from inside. He gently turned the door knob to open a small crack, then from the chink in the door, he looked inside. The scene he saw inside stupefied him, and his eyeballs nearly jumped out from his eye sockets. Chapter 207: Kick your ass Chapter 207: Kick your ass Long Yi stared tongue-tied and was dumbfounded on the spot, God, what am I seeing? He saw the room was in a fearful mess, there were burning trace and also frozen trace. Naturally, these were not enough to make him react like this. He saw the clothing of PuXiuSi was tattered, revealing more than half of his buttocks, and was pushing down a woman whose face he couldnt see from there. The bodies of both of them were shaking, and their mouths were also issuing panting sound. Fuck, this old bastard, he is already so old yet he is eating secretly. Looking at your unfirm muscles, how can your that ce still stand, could it be that you are taking a medicine? Long Yi cursed in his heart. The heart of Long Yi naturally was in disequilibrium. PuXiuSi was so old, but he was unexpectedly making love with a young woman, this simply was too excessive. Why did Long Yi know that this woman was young? Because from the tattered pants of this woman revealed a snow-white skin, how could an old woman have such resilient skin? Long Yi was indignant in his heart. Seeing the clothing of two people were torn like this, he presumed that the course was considerably intense. Both of them probably were thirsting for it, so they hit it off, this adulterous couple. Looking for a little while, Long Yi slowly felt something was not right. Howe they were continuously shaking nonstop? Even if they reached **, he had never seen nor heard anyones **sting for so long without dissipating. Furthermore, listening to those panting sounds carefully, they didnt seem delighted moaning rather groaning in agony. Long Yi hastily pushed open the door and rushed in, then saw the forehead of PuXiuSi was full of cold sweat, and his face was twisted due to pain. Long Yi helped PuXiuSi turn over to the side, and saw the face of the woman under him. Sure enough, she was Shui Ruoyans grandmother Shui Linglong. She had closed her eyes tightly with her face showing agony, and simrly, she was also not properly dressed, revealing therge portion of her snow-white skin. Could it be that all the old women of this world take good care of their looks like this? Even though they are very old in age, but they still look so young. Long Yi muttered, involuntarily recalling that female Sword Saint, who was said to be grandmother level personage. Its truly unfair for only them to appear so young. Long Yi finally stopped letting his imagination go wild, then extending his hands, he examined the pulse in the wrists of them two. He felt their pulse was chaotic, sometimes it was strong, sometimes it was weak. Then again looking at the mess of the room, he was certain that they had an ident when they were testing magic. Long Yi found that the entire body of these two people was flooding with dense water and fire magic elements. These elements were rampaging within their body, destroying their body from inside. Long Yi no longer hesitate to use his internal force to quickly absorb and assimte those uncontroble magic elements within their body, enhancing the magic cores in his sea of consciousness a little. After everything was settled, two Master Archmage who were at the highest level of magic in Blue Waves Continent woke up. Sure enough, the older the ginger the spicier, they must have experienced too many stormy waves, as even when they saw the appearance of each other, they didnt scream in panic like a little girl and a little boy, rather they immediately take out clothing from their space ring and wore it. Well, you two were a bit too intense, no matter how craving you two were, there is no need to be this way, you two even injured your body. Long Yi smirked and said. In this entire world, only Long Yi would be brave enough to joke around two Master Archmage. PuXiuSi instantly got so angry that he was fuming, and his face turned red. If it was not for him being in a weak state now, then he truly would have used a forbidden magic spell to burn this smelly kid until even his bones were not left. Shui Linglong nevertheless didnt take offense, was gentle as before. She smiled thinly and said: Long Yi, is it? I have already heard your famous name at an earlier time. In the future, I will definitely repay you back for saving this old womans life. Truly? How will you repay me? Long Yi immediately asked with a smile. He didnt care whether these words of Shui Linglong was merely polite words, he shouldnt let this kind of gain slip by, as Shui Linglongs influence in Blue Waves Continent was too big. Shui Linglong was startled for a moment, then scolded in jest: This smelly kid, you are truly just like how Ruoyan had stated, fine, as long as you have a demand, I will do my best to help you. This however is something you said yourself, and as Master Archmage, you cannot go back on your words. Long Yi smiled and said, then turning towards PuXiuSi, he said: Old man, how will you repay me? Smelly kid, you still want me to repay you? Isnt it enough that you trick my good granddaughter to be your maid? Moreover, you extorted 1000 Amethyst coins from me under false pretenses, what else do you want? PuXiuSi said panting in rage. Looking at his appearance, it seems as if he wanted to peel off the skin of Long Yi and eat him. Your granddaughter is not qualified to be my maid, so I decline her. Besides, your matter and your granddaughters matter is separate. Long Yi smirked and said. Humph, this brat is truly too cunning, Shui Linglong, you must be careful, he might steal your granddaughter and run away. PuXiuSi coldly snorted, and said to Shui Linglong. Shui Linglong smiled but didnt speak. Only after sizing up Long Yi for a while with her beautiful eyes, she nodded her head and said: I fear he has already stolen my granddaughter long ago, merely he is also not bad, other than him being fickle in love matters. Long Yi rolled his eyes and said to PuXiuSi: Old man, why did you call me? PuXiuSi found an intact chair to sit on, then said: Of course I have a matter, tell me what you encounter in Illusory Magic Forest. I heard you all went to the ce outside of the map. Long Yi raised his eyebrows, and said with a smile: This, why should I tell you? PuXiuSi was stagnant for a moment, then said while ring at Long Yi: I am the dean, and you are a student, so you must tell me. Long Yi curled up his lips, then turning around, he walked out. And just when wanted to step out of the doorway, a shrunk version Fiery Dragon Roar came from behind him. But Long Yi just pped without even turning his head. It was simply a dream to injure him with this level of magic. But who would have thought that, just like living thing, this fiery dragon unexpectedly dodged him flexibly, and from another tricky direction, attacked towards his crotch. Long Yi immediately got angry. This old bastard was unexpectedly attacking his family jewels. His body shed and instantly appearing behind PuXiuSi as if a ghost, he kicked towards his buttocks. Since PuXiuSi had already fought with Long Yi before, he knew that Long Yis that ghostly ability, so he had already prepared a sealed forbidden level fire barrier magic spell to protect himself. He unsealed it in this instant. This however was something he had spent a very long time to make. A zing white me suddenly shed from his body, and this room immediately changed into a smelting furnace. This extremely high temperature instantly burn everything inside the room into ashes. Fortunately, the range of this protection forbidden magic spell was rtively centralized, mainly to protect the caster himself, otherwise, this building would have copsed. ording to the circumstance, as early as PuXiuSi released this Fire Protection Barrier, Shui Linglong also released an Ice Protection Barrier, so she was not affected. After dazzling white light dispersed, Shui Linglong opened her eyes, and saw ** Long Yi standing in the same ce. His leg was still maintaining a kicking posture, but PuXiuSi who was originally standing beside Long Yi had disappeared without a trace. And looking around, she discovered PuXiuSi was sticking on the wall with his arms and legs spread open, and couldnt help but chuckle. Shui Linglong walked over, then pulled down PuXiuSi, but the wall still had a human shaped dent. She couldnt help but find this slightly strange. This wall however was made using special materials, so denting it like this shows that the strength of that kick was very big, but howe PuXiuSi with a weak body of magician appearpletely fine? Shui Linglong again looked towards Long Yi, and saw that he was still motionless, moreover she clearly saw thatpletely exposed huge thing in his crotch. This brat, howe he is so big down there? Shui Linglong thought in her heart, and her old face also couldnt help turning slightly red. Although her age was enough to be the grandmother of Long Yi, but looking at a young mans ** like this was truly embarrassing. PuXiusi also came back to his senses, he knew that Long Yis that kick had skillfully used his strength, and all the strength had hit the wall via his body, otherwise even if he didnt die, he should have shed ayer of skin. But being kicked by a junior was truly losing his face. He looked back at motionless Long Yi, and simrly seeing his crotch, he was very jealous. Both of them were a man, but howe only this smelly kids asset was so ample? Moreover, seeing there wasnt even a trace of any burn on the body of Long Yi, he was surprised. ording to his estimation, this forbidden magic spell would definitely not harm his life, but it ought to at least damage him a little, merely it seems that was not the case. Long Yi was having his own bitterness. Although that protection barrier of PuXiuSi didnt burn him, but a lot of fire magic elements seeped into his body, making him unable to move even a bit. His fire magic core in his sea of consciousness began to crazily absorb the fire elements within his body. And absorbing a part of fire elements would brighten his magic core. After a long time, Long Yi was finally able to move, and seeing PuXiuSi was staring straight towards the lower part of his body, he hastily took out clothing from his space ring and quickly wore it, with goosebumps appearing all around his body. He knew that this old man was jealous looking at his appearance. Smelly old man, you are too excessive, actually using such insidious move. I showed you mercy, but you nearly took my life. Long Yi angrily rained curses to PuXiuSi. If he had not absorbed the fire energy of Fire Qilin by chance, then he feared that he would have been burned to unrecognizable this time. PuXiuSiughed hollowly and said: You have gotten a lot stronger, I naturally have a sense of propriety, how can such small me burn you to death? Long Yi coldly snorted, and said: I dont feel like arguing with you madman, you two can continue to get intimate, I will not disturb any longer. You smelly brat, what kind of nonsense are you talking? I and PuXiuSi merely had an ident while studying magic, if you talk nonsense again, then I will cut off your tongue. Shui Linglong wasnt happy this time, and blocking Long Yi, she resolutely said. Long Yi raised his hand to surrender and said: I wont say again, can I return now? Shui Linglong just stepped aside, but PuXiuSi got up and said: Well, smelly kid, I was wrong, now tell me what happened in that unknown area you were in? Long Yi smirked and said while blinking his eyes: Now that your manner is better, I will tell you, but if I say I met a dragon there, do you believe it? Chapter 219: Defeating opponent in one move Chapter 219: Defeating opponent in one move Young master Ximen, its truly you, you have finally returned, look how your brothers are suffering now. Two aristocrat noble sons rushed over and hugged the legs of Long Yi, then shed tears while speaking. Long Yi frown, then carefully recalling, he remembered these two were the footmen of Ximen Yu. Both of them were young master of big noble ns, and usually, they were arrogant and domineering. Moreover, following Ximen Yu, they had oppressed people and did bad deeds. And at this time, a beautiful woman with somewhat messy clothing came out from Wangjiang Building, and standing beside that grim man, she looked at him in admiration, but coincidentally seeing the existence of Ximen Yu, she instantly turned pale. And seeing Long Yi was frowning, Barbarian Bull immediately kicked those two aristocrat noble sons, who were hugging the thighs of Long Yi, flying. These two fell several meters away, then covering their chest, they screamed in pain as if ughtered pigs. That cool man of Moxi n turned his head to look at Long Yi, then his pupil suddenly contracted. Immediately after heid his eyes on Long Yi, his intuition told him that this youth with a casual smile on his face was very dangerous. Seeing the situation, Long Yi roughly understood what had happened here. Its definite that these two fellows forcefully try to take advantage of that woman, which resulted in that man of Moxi n appearing as a hero, rescuing the beauty. What an outdated scenario. Noble son, quickly leave, he is the second Young Master of Ximen n, you cant afford to offend him. That beautiful woman shrunk behind the man of Moxi n, then lightly pulling his sleeve with her little hand, she said. The man of Moxi n didnt speak, and still looking ferociously at Long Yi, his eyes shone, then a kind of maniac and also insane fighting intent surged from his body, aiming directly towards Long Yi. Again met a madman. Long Yi thought. Looking at the expression of this fellow, he knew that this fellow was a madman that was wandering around everywhere looking for a person to duel. Young Master Ximen, I want to have apetition with you. This man of Moxi n stared fixedly at Long Yi and said with somewhat trembling voice. He was trembling with excitement. Barbarian Bull stepped forward, then looking at this fellow, he said: If you want topete with my Boss, then you have to pass me first. The eyes of this man of Moxi n shed, then with the sudden rise of his aura, a light appeared in his hand, and several strands of deep blue douqi flew towards Barbarian Bull, and as if lightning, transmitted all over the body of Barbarian Bull. Long Yi was somewhat surprised in his heart, the douqi of this man was truly thick and heavy, and it condensed without dispersing. Moreover, although these strands were very thin douqi, but they gave heavy sensation as if a big mountain. This fellow truly has some knack. But Barbarian Bull was no longer ordinary either, before the sudden and unexpected offensive move of this man of Moxi n, he didnt panic. Greenstone Rule suddenly appeared in his hand, then brandished it, drawing a circle of dark green radiance. After that with a sonorous metal colliding sound, the man of Moxi n retreated back, and the pieces of the sleeve of his garment floated down to the ground. And as for Barbarian Bull, his armors shoulder part was torn, revealing his sturdy muscles, and there was a faint white mark on it. If it was not for the Golden Bell Canopy of Barbarian Bull reaching small sess, then he would have bled. So it appeared Barbarian had eaten a bigger loss here, but the man of Moxi n however had attacked all of a sudden, so this could be counted as a draw. But towards the surprise attack of the man of Moxi n, Long Yi wasnt angry, as in this world, if one wished to survive, then they must always be prepared to face any sudden situation. If an enemy sneak attack you in a battlefield, then can you say that was despicable? The weak are the prey of the strong, but strength was not always decisive. This moment, the expression of this man of Moxi n was truly solemn, he had never expected that Barbarian Bull, this beast-man possessed such powerful attack power. Moreover, his douqi was unexpectedly unable to injure him. And that circle of green light gave him a kind of suffocating pressure, making him feel overwhelmed. Long Yi looked at the sword in the hand of this man of Moxi n with interest. That sword was not the kind of traditional huge sword of the fighters of Blue Waves Continent, but resembled the sword used by the knight-errant of Long Yis previous world. Moreover, the material used on it was also translucent as if ss, emitting ice-cold qi. And there was a trace of water magic fluctuation too. Barbarian Bull was very unconvinced, then tightly holding Greenstone Rule with both of his hands, he droned: Little fellow,e again, this grandfather Bull will beat you until you are looking for your teeth all over the floor. The sword in the hand of this man of Moxi n dazzled, and with its de trembling, a dragon roar like sound resounded. Then shaking his head, he said: Although you are powerful, and even if I might not necessarily win against you, but you also absolutely cannot win against me. Besides, I am looking for Young Master Ximen. Hearing these words, onlookers suddenly began to discuss spiritedly. There were also knowledgeable people among them, moreover who didnt that Second Young Master Ximen was a good-for-nothing, at least two years ago, he was like that, but hearing the words of this peak expert of Moxi n, it seemed Ximen Yu was stronger than them. There is nothing to me even if I agree, and without profit, its boring, so how about we have a wager? Long Yi said with a smirk, and his eyes glimmered with cunningness. What wager? The man of Moxi n asked. If you lose then stay beside me as my footman. Long Yi slowly said rubbing his chin. The man of Moxi n was startled, and after thinking for a long time, he said: If you can defeat me within 10 moves, then I, Li Qings this life will be yours. Deal. Long Yi said with a smile. After that, he crossed his hands, sending out several hand seal, and a white light spread outside, forcing onlookers to repeatedly fell back. Then a transparent barrier took form, making so that no one could step forward. At that moment, with his eyes shining, the man of Moxi n began to brandish his sword, unexpectedly giving rise to the snowkes within the barrier, but outside the barrier, the sky was still clear. The more the snow fell, the bigger it got, and fierce wind also whistled around, giving rise to the snowstorm. This snowstorm made people unable to open their eyes. Long Yi quietly stood, but he was very surprised in his heart. This was another method tobine magic and douqi. This Moxi ns man called Li Qing was truly a genius. Suddenly, Li Qing shouted, then made a move. After several strands of deep blue douqi covered the snowstorm, the snowstorm rolled towards Long Yi, and several ice arrows blocked all the retreating path of Long Yi. But Long Yi didnt move, moreover, he unexpectedly closed his eyes at the crucial moment. But when that deep blue douqi with death aura almost reached him, he lightly raised his hand, then that deep blue douqi changed into frost in an instant, and Li Qing was sent flying. After snowkes stopped, and everything became calm, they saw Li Qing lying on a thickyer of snow inside the barrier. Now he had an inconceivable expression as he didnt dare to believe what had happened just now. And as for Long Yi, he had both of his hands behind his back, and his legs unexpectedly werent sunken inside theyer of snow. And with a slight smile on his face, he had the air of very able person. All the onlookers were baffled. Basically, no one clearly saw what exactly had happened here. There was only white snow in front of their sight, and they saw Li Qing rushing forward, then again flew back with an expression as if he had seen a ghost. Li Qing came back to his senses, then standing up, he slowly walked over to Long Yi. Afterwards, he knelt down, but still had aplexion as if he had no spirit. One move, in only one move he was defeated. This was something his pride was unable to ept. Dont want to ept? Long Yi indifferently said. Li Qing only wants to know what move you used. Li Qing asked with trembling voice looking at Long Yi. Ice Douqis Heart Prating Palm. Long Y said indifferently. And just after he spoke, from the clothing on the chest of Li Qing, ice crystal suddenly fell down, revealing a silver-white palm mark on his sturdy chest. Ice Douqi, Ice Douqi, but you didnt use a sword. Li Qing muttered. Who stipted douqi must use swords? Long Yi asked with a smile. The eyes of Li Qing widened, then suddenly prostrating down, he said in a firm voice: Henceforth, Li Qings life is yours, Young Master. If anyone wants to hurt you, then they must first tread through I, Li Qings corpse. Very good, now rise. Long Yi smiled. As a matter of fact, if it was not for Li Qing being too confident, believing it was impossible for him to break his Great Swords Master level douqi, and single-mindedly thinking which direction he, Long Yi would retreat, it would have been impossible for Long Yi to defeat him in a single move. Long Yi removed the barrier, then looking towards the onlookers who had revering gaze, he felt likeughing. It was all his n to subdue Li Qing in such a high key fashion in front of numerous people. First was to overthrow his good-for-nothing image from the mind ofmon people of Soaring Dragon City, after all, Blue Waves Continent was a ce where strong were revered. In addition, he wanted to show his strength to other forces who were secretly thinking of opposing Ximen n, so that they would think over again. Long Yi believed that, after this battle, the fame of Second Young Master Ximen would instantly spread all around, moreover, the more it spread, the more exaggerated it would be. And this was only the first step. Long Yi led Xiao Yi, Barbarian Bull and Li Qing away. He had never expected himself to be this lucky, winning an expert of Moxi n just after returning. This moment, Long Yis understanding of Blue Waves Continent was far better than when he had just arrived in this world. Now, he clearly knew that Moxi n was Proud Moon Empires crucial force. Its nsmen were extremely united, moreover were innately talented, so there were numerous experts within this n. This moment, Long Yi didnt have any far-reaching n, and he only knew that this man of Moxi n definitely has a high position within Moxi n, so perhaps he might have some unexpected useter. When Long Yi and his group disappeared, several tens of people immediately went over to look at the ce where Long Yi and Li Qing had fought, then the quickly disappeared. And at this time, a number of children were piling up the snow in front of the Wangjiang Building, making a snowman. And Wangjiang Building was also immediately filled with the discussion of that dazzling battle of just now as well as its protagonist Second Young Master Ximen. While walking, Long Yis heart suddenly throbbed, then he looked at Xiao Yi, knowing she was using the telepathy of blood contract. Barbarian Bull, return first with Li Qing. Long Yi stopped and said to Barbarian Bull. Barbarian Bull agreed, then walked towards the mansion of Ximen n with Li Qing. Young Master. Xiao Yi suddenly called out hesitantly. Chapter 224: Scheme Chapter 224: Scheme Seeing the appearance of picket leader after the helmet disintegrated, Long Yi was startled. Completely barren bald head, long and narrow red phoenix eyes, bushy brows, moreover that nted scar from a knife cut on his face, all of them were very familiar, truly were very familiar. Long Yi mumbled in his heart. Then suddenly as if lightning struck his mind, theplexion of Long Yi instantly changed. This appearance resembled with someone whom he knew in his previous incarnation. You won, Second Young Master Ximen. Picket leader also stared at Long Yi for a long time in a daze, then slowly said. This kid truly surprised him greatly, in this extremely short period of time of two years or so, from Intermediate Fighter, he reached Great Swords Master realm which countless people couldnt reach throughout their life. This kind of progressing speed was simply abnormal. Long Yi also came back to his senses, then walking to the front of picket leader, he lightly said with a smile: Just now, if you had used your full power, then you should have withstood my Violent Dragon 18 Sessive shes. What does Second Young Master Ximen mean? Picket leader slightly trembled but maintaining hisposure, he asked a question in reply. What do I mean, do I need to make it clear? If I guessed correctly, then you should be at least Great Swords Master, as for why you are hiding your strength, I have no interest in it. Long Yi smiled and said in a voice which only they two could hear. The eyes of picket leader shed, then looking at this seemingly careless youth in front of him, he sighed: Second Young Master Ximen, youve really changed, bing unfathomable. Now I really doubt whether you are real Ximen Yu or not. Long Yi smiled triumphantly. From his words, it was obvious that he had admitted Long Yi was right. In other words, he was concealing his strength when fighting with Long Yi. Heh heh, dont worship me too much, I merely encountered somewhat peculiar opportunity, thats all. By the way, I still dont know how to address you, brother. I am Chou Fu, leader of the first squadron of Violent Dragon legions picket battalion. Chou Fu said. Chou Fu? This type of mentality is no good. Long Yi smirked and said. [T.L: Chou=hate, Fu=again/repeatedly, but the Fu used by Long Yi meant rich/wealth] Its Fu of Huifu (regain), not Fu of Fuyoude (wealthy). Chou Fu somewhat awkwardly said. Chou Fu, Chuo Fu, if this is reversed, then isnt that revenge (fuchou)? Really is a good name. Long Yi smiled and patted the shoulder of Chou Fu. The eyes of Chou Fu shed with somewhat strange light, then looking to another side, he no longer spoke. This younger brother has a question, seeing your douqi, it appeared rather simr to the Phoenix Douqi of Phoenix n, could it be...... There is not even the slightest bit of connection between my n and phoenix n. Before Long Yi could finish speaking, Chou Fu interrupted him. Answering so quickly, it smells fishy. Long Yi thought in his heart. I still have military affairs that need to be dealt with, so I am leaving first. Chou Fu turned around and left. Long Yi became lost in thought looking at the disappearing back view of Chou Fu. After that, the on-looking soldiers also dispersed gradually, then the battle between Second Young Master Ximen and Chuo Fu instantly spread throughout the military camp. And then, the image of Second Young Master Ximen inside the military camppletely changed. In a sense, Violent Dragon Legion could be regarded as the private army of Ximen n. They take the grain from the state, but didnt pledge loyalty to Emperor Long Zhan. And here Long Yi used Violent Dragon 18 Sessive shed which was considered as a legend within Violent Dragon Legion to defeat Chuo Fu, seeing this kind of strength, how could the soldiers not admire him? Long Yi led Xiao Yi and Barbarian Bull to the campsite of Tyrannical Bear Mercenary Group, then called out Tyrant Bear and his two vice leader for discussion. Long Yi sat on the seat of honor. Xiao Yi stood behind him while massaging his shoulders, and she would often serve him tea. He was seriously enjoying this treatment to the extreme. Now that you have entered the military camp, you all can be regarded as soldiers, soparing your previous training with real military training, it would be far harder. I willy out your training n in two days. You all need to train harder as well as also need to train in an effective manner. Long Yi slowly opened his mouth, and showed a smile that made people restless. Young Master, will we enter the battlefield in the future? Tyrant Bear excitedly asked staring at Long Yi. Want to enter the battlefield? You will have plenty of opportunity in the future, but I fear you will have to kill until your hands go limp with exhaustion at that time. Long Yi smirked and said. Hands go limp with exhaustion? I, Tyrant Bear, the more I kill, the stronger I be, so no matter how many I have to kill, I will keep on killing until blood flows like a river. Tyrant Bear patted his chest and said emitting dense bloody aura from his body. Long Yi frowned, howe he hadnt sensed this kind of bloody aura from him before? Was this actually a good thing or bad thing? You all, order all the people under your leadership to train properly, and after some days, I wille and lead this army. Hereafter, dont joke around. Long Yi hit the table and said. And at that time, Long Zhan had just finished the morning court and was gloomily waking back and forth inside his imperial study. Suddenly, he stopped, then mmed the desk, and that that desk silently disintegrated into powder. After that, he ferociously said: Ximen n, Dongfang n and Nangong n, there wille a day when I will uproot you all, and ughter your entire n. Your Majesty, you dont need to be so angry, let them temporarily becent for a little while, and when the timees, Your Majesty can level all of them to the ground. A feminine voice resounded within the room, then a faint shadow became visible in one corner of this study. Military Advisor, I truly cannot swallow this anymore. Ximen Nu, that old fox is increasingly looking down on me. Today, before I agree, he made Ximen Yu, that brat the deputy general without my permission and asked me to assign 15000 cavalry soldiers to him, really outrageous. Long Zhan angrily kicked the chair, breaking it into pieces. Your Majesty, no need to be angry, isnt this a good opportunity, he wants cavalry, then we will give it to him including our secret spies. Then we can monitor and control every action of Ximen Yu at any time, wouldnt this be better? That shadow called Military Advisor faintly said. Military Advisor, Ximen Yu that brat is already no longer that ignorant and ipetent silkpants of two years ago, it wouldnt go as smoothly as we think. If I had known that he would be like this earlier, then I would have made a prompt decision and take his dog life at that time, then today, he wouldnt have be a variable. Long Zhan sighed. We can try to control him, but if we cant control him, then we will use those spies to kill him instead. Even if his strength rose, there inevitably be the time when he will be careless. Military Advisor sinisterly said. There is only this way left, I will arrange this matter as quickly as possible. Long Zhan nodded his head and said. Suddenly, his eyesnded on that pile of scraps, and from there, he picked up a fragment of painting. It was a painting of a little girl who looked as if an angel, was precisely his treasured daughter, Long Linger. Long Zhan intricately looking at the painting of her daughter, she truly looked just like her mother, merely why? Why did you fall in love with the people of Ximen n? Could it be that you also want to forsake me? Long Zhan thought in agony in his heart. Your Majesty, dont worry, little princess has always been intelligent, moreover she is soft outside but hard inside. Her action might be enduring humiliation in order to carry out an important mission, and in the final moment, give Ximen Yu a fatal blow. Just think, how can someone fall in love with the man that defiled her? Seeing the expression of Long Zhan that looked as if roundworm was inside his stomach, Military Advisor understood what he was thinking. Ai, I hope so. Long Zhan sighed. He indistinctly felt that that was not the case. Military Advisor, now the circumstance is already not optimistic. Three major ns have already formed an alliance, should we dispatch our dark pieces or not? Long Zhan shook off the thoughts that vexed him and asked that shadow. Jie jie jie, now is the time, the time is right, geographical and social conditions are favorable, indeed, we should move those dark pieces. Military Advisor strangelyughed and said. After that, Long Zhan turned around, then lifting a piece of a curtain of a wall, he revealed a military map hanging on the wall. This map consisted the detail distribution of military troops as well as a number of hidden routes of the military. Violent Dragon Empire altogether had three million soldiers, and directly under his control was merely 800,000. Among them, 200,000 were imperial guards and the remaining 600,000 were Divine Eagle Legion and Fierce Tiger Legion. Ximen n controlled Violent Dragon Legions 300,000, and the number of their private soldiers were unknown, currently estimated to be more than 100,000. The soldiers controlled by Nangong n and Dongfang n could be added up to roughly 200,000. And the remaining soldiers were dispersed to various regions as well as under the leadership of various generals. Looking at the military power under his direct control, Long Zhan knew that he still had a very big advantage against Ximen n, but the problem was, if Ximen n plot a rebellion, then the initial battle will happen only in Soaring Dragon City and at that time, his superior force basically couldnte out. He basically couldnt recall all the military forces from the entire empire to Soaring Dragon City to avoid this civil war, otherwise, the foreign powers would swallow up the Violent Dragon Empire. Your Majesty, dont worry too much, Long n is the direct descent of Violent Dragon Empire, and is in line with the public will, so as long as Your Majesty dont lose the support of the people, Ximen Nu will not dare to act rashly. Your Majesty, now you only need to divide and demoralize them from inside. Military Advisor indifferently said, thenughed strangely again as if that speaker and theughing person were two different people. Long Zhan was obviously ustomed to this kind of behavior of Military Advisor, so without being surprise, he asked: Other than moving dark pieces, is there other means, Military Advisor? Jie jie jie, although the return of Ximen Yu increased the variable, but it in fact also brought us an unexpected benefit. Military Advisor strangelyughed and said. Oh, and what is that benefit? Long Zhan asked eagerly. Everybody knows that Ximen Nu has always been partial to Ximen Yu, presumably even Ximen Tian absolutely knows this. But Ximen Tian is a man with wild ambition, and he is bent on obtaining the patriarch seat of Ximen n, so as long as we incite him a bit, the brothers will harm themselves. Wouldnt that be convenient? Military Advisor said andughed. The eyes of Long Zhan shone, then pping his hand, heughed and said: This n is very wonderful, itd be best if both sides suffer, and at that time Ximen n will be in chaos, then it will be much easier to make our move. Military Advisor strangelyughed, then his shadow began to slowly disperse. And at thest moment, before he disappeared, he thought aloud: If you can make one side change the sides, then that would be even better. Long Zhan began to ponder, then the smile on his face became bigger and bigger, finally heughed wildly, but his eyes were not smiling, instead were shing with ruthlessness, appeared very strange. Chapter 241: Imperial Banquet (Part two) Chapter 241: Imperial Banquet (Part two) The gaze of Long Yi shed, then with a slight smile, he said: The elegance of Your Highness the Crown Prince is still as strong as before. It has already been more than two years since Ist saw you, and you seem to have already distance yourself from me, before you used to address me as brother. This young man said with a smile, then letting go of the bewitchingly charming girl on his bosom, he walked straight to the front of Long Yi. The memory of Long Yi surged as if the tide. This young man was the fifth son of Long Zhan, Long Ying, was also the reigning Crown Prince. He was merely three years older than Ximen Yu, and he always had a modest and courteous smile on his face, moreover, he had great skill to handle women, so he was known as a passionate prince in those days. ording to the memory, Long Ying seemed to treat Ximen Yu very nicely. He would often slip out from the pce and fool around with Ximen Yu, moreover, he taught Ximen Yu many ways to handle women, but Ximen Yu never learned Long Yings gentle and soft sentimental, but finally learned his Girl Controlling Divine Magic. In the memory of Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu treated Long Ying more closely than his own blood big brother, moreover, Long Ying also had helped him to escape punishment many times. I used to be insensible before, if I have offended Your Highness the Crown Prince in any way, then please forgive me. Long Yi said with a smile. Long Ying sized up Long Yi for a long time, then sighing, he said: You have truly changed, when I heard other people saying this, in the beginning, I didnt believe them, but now, I cannot not believe them. Long Yi smiled and didnt answer. He was no longer the former Ximen Yu, even if there were still some feelings, he and Long Ying would always be on opposing sides. Moreover, as a crown prince, there was no reason for Long Ying to not know about the surging undercurrent between Long n and Ximen n. After that, Long Ying instructed his woman to return, then turning around, he said: Let us brother chat about the former days, although you are no longer calling me brother, but in my heart, you are still my brother. Long Yi remained silent. The tone of Long Ying was sincere, but speaking such words in this critical juncture, either he was stupid or he had another purpose. Long Yi couldnt help but be suspicious. Both of them went to thekeside and stood. Facing gentle breeze under the silver moonlight, they truly looked like brothers. That time, I truly had never thought that you will put your hands on Linger. Long Ying suddenly opened his mouth, suddenly speaking about the matter that had urred just after Long Yi had arrived in this world. Long Yi was startled and said with a wry smile: I had also never thought. At that time, even I was so angry that I wanted to kill you, do you know how long Linger suffered because of that? Long Ying indifferently said. Dont you want to kill me now? Long Yi asked a question in reply, and his tone was simrly indifferent. Long Ying looked at Long Yi and said: I know about the matter of you and Linger in Mea Holy Magic Academy. Now that Linger is happy, I will naturally bless you. Long Yi frowned, was Linger truly happy? Now she was pretending to not know the open strife and veiled struggle between Long n and Ximen n. But this situation would definitely developed into a direct confrontation, at that time, what would she do? With your blessing, will I and Linger truly be happy? Long Yi lowered his voice. The expression of Long Ying instantly became fierce, then slowly turning towards Long Yi, he faintly said: You should leave Soaring Dragon City, take Linger and go as far away as possible, the farther the better, there are some things that are better if you do not intervene. Leave? Then what about my matters? If I asked you to leave, will you leave? Long Yi looked at the moon and said indifferently. I......I will not. Long Ying softly said. For a moment, both of them fell into silence. Long Ying was able to suppress four elder brothers to seize the position of crown prince, naturally, he wasnt an ordinary person. But, he truly had a bit ofradeship towards Ximen Yu. The imperial pces rule was strict, the prince and princess were not allowed to go out of imperial ce without the permission of the Emperor, at that time, he greatly yearned for the outside life. One day, when imperial pce held the banquet, he met Ximen Yu who was three years younger than him. In those days, Ximen Yu was already absolutelywless, but although he was notorious for his misdeeds, he valued personal friendship. Both of them immediately hit it off well right from the start, and with the wicked ideas of Ximen Yu, he sessfully slipped out from the pce and yed outside to an extreme degree. And with the first time, there naturally was second time too, and especially after the time when both of them sneaked out of the city, they identally met a robber, and at that time, Ximen Yu blocked the knife for Long Ying, and after that time, he began to treat Ximen Yu as younger brother from the bottom of his heart. Ximen Yu, will you really not leave? As long as you leave Violent Dragon Empire, I can guarantee your safety. Long Ying couldnt help but persuade again. There wille a day when I will leave, but that is definitely not now. Long Yi shook his head looking at Long Ying. He had never expected Ximen Yu to have such friend. As a crown prince, Long Ying saying this much was already him doing what was possible to help. Being a person of the merciless imperial n, being able to do this much was already the limit of Long Ying. Long Ying ced his big hand on the shoulder of Long Yi, then with his eyes bing fierce again and emitting a majestic aura, he coldly said: Never mind, if it reallyes to this, then I will not show mercy. We both are in the same boat, Your Highness the Crown Prince, you should also be careful. Long Yi wasnt willing to retreat here and looked directly at the threatening eyes of Long Ying. His Majesty has arrived. At this time, a sharp voice suddenly resounded. Long Ying patted the shoulder of Long Yi, then turning around, he went towards the ce where the banquet was being held. And after that, those several auras that were locked on to Long Yi also disappeared. After that, looking at the back view of Long Ying under the moonlight, Long Yi revealed a strange smile, and muttered: I didnt expect such experts around him, this world truly has hidden dragon and crouching tiger. When Long Yi arrived in the crowd, Long Zhan had just finished the routine speech. This moment, the banquet started officially. Dinner was inside the hall which was located at one corner of Imperial Garden. And after everybody had entered the hall, imperial maids as if butterflies shuttled back and forth with fine wine and delicacies. The royal banquet of Violent Dragon Empire was not so strict like the banquet of Long Yis original worlds ancient empires. The atmosphere of this banquet was very rxed, basically didnt need to scruple due to the presence of the emperor. Long Yi with the status of young master of Ximen n naturally sat on the location of four great ns. And this ce being the dining table for young masters and misses, he naturally encountered Nangong Xiangyun, her brothers and sisters as well as Dongfang Kexin, and of course Beitang Yu and her big brother Beitang Duo of Beitang n. Nangong Xiangyun and Dongfang Kexin still ignored Long Yi, and Long Yi would naturally not use his hot face to warm their cold buttocks. I heard Second Young Master Ximen made a 20 meters high snowman to please a beauty in the morning. I greatly admire you for this, this cup is in the respect to you. Beitang Duo smiled and standing up carrying a wine cup, he said. Long Yi was surprised in his heart. He had heard that the eldest son of Beitang can had always been handling the affairs of the army, and was a reserved person, but the words and deeds of today were too different from what he had heard. Chapter 245: Beautiful Fragrant House Chapter 245: Beautiful Fragrant House After leaving adventurers bar, Long Yi saw Barbarian Bulls two big bull eyes were looking straight at Heavenly Dragon Streets those brothels, and he couldnt help teasing him: What? Burly, you want to go in and y? Of course not, this old bull is just curious. Barbarian Bull said with a red face. He had wandered around Blue Waves Continent for so long, and he naturally knew this was the ce where men seek pleasure and make merry, but as the aesthetic of beast-men and human was different, when he saw a human woman, it was equivalent to human seeing a beast-men ns women, naturally held them in contempt. What are you curious about? Long Yi smirked and asked. I am curious about what is it like inside, I have never entered this kind of ce. Barbarian Bull honestly said. Brothels and such things, beast-men n never had such things, so he had never experienced them. Long Yiughed and asked: Since you are so curious, why didnt you ever enter them before? Entered, but was chased out, they said they do not receive beast-men. Barbarian Bull scratched his bullhorn and said feeling aggrieved. Long Yi turned to Li Qing and asked: Li Qing, have you ever entered? Replying to Young Master, Li Qing havent. Li Qing indifferently answered. Then do you want to go in? Long Yi asked. Wherever Young Master goes, Li Qing will follow. Li Qing didnt directly answer the question of Long Yi rather said like that. Long Yi smiled and patted the shoulder of Li Qing. He knew that if Li Qing was alone, then he would never enter this kind of ce, but if he went, then he would definitely follow after him. Long Yi looked around and saw a pink signboard illuminated by big magicmp where three words Beautiful Fragrant House were written in big words. After that, he led three people towards that ce with a smile. In Soaring Dragon City, Beautiful Fragrant House was one of the well-known brothels. All the women in this ce were the very best in looks, talents and skills. The most special however were, theycked prostitute aura, moreover, were very knowledgeable and experienced. Those nobility or self-proimed romantic poets and talented schr often flocked here. And the business was naturally prosperous. After they reached the entrance of Beautiful Fragrant House, mama-san came over to greet and after seeing it was Long Yi, she couldnt help but was dumbfounded and she immediately had fawning expression and said with a smile: Yo, isnt this Young Master Ximen? Please enter quickly. [T.L: mama-san: middle-aged woman who runs a brothel, bar etc.] Shut up, quickly call Ruyu toe and greet. Long Yi arrogantly said. Ruyu was the proprietress of this Beautiful Fragrant House. Of course, of course, please wait inside for a short while, Young Master Ximen. This mama-san immediately turned around and entered inside. Long Yi and his group were very eye eye-catching. No need to talk about Long Yi and Li Qing, one was handsome and light-hearted and another was grim, Barbarian Bull and Xiao Yi however were more eye-catching in this Beautiful Fragrant House. In Blue Waves Continent, beast-men were still discriminated very much, and even brothels were unwilling to receive them. And it was not like there was no woman that stroll to a brothel, but generally, they dress up as a man ande. Coming like this on a grand scale was very rare. And especially since Xiao Yi had not worn a cloak after Long Yi had suggested, that pair of transparent eyes appeared very strange. In Soaring Dragon City, there was no one who didnt know Second Young Master Ximen, but after not seeing him for two years, there inevitably would be some blind people. Two drunk men wearing shy clothing, seeing the attractive Xiao Yi, unexpectedly came over to take the liberties with Xiao Yi. They wanted Xiao Yi to apany them for a drink, but Barbarian Bull caught them, one with each hand, just like holding a chicken. Break their teeth, cut off their tongue and kick their little **, then throw them out. Long Yi indifferently said. Barbarian Bull agreed, then he sent out two huge spirit palms and hit the mouth of these two people, not only he broke their teeth, he also cut off their tongue into several pieces. After that, he kicked the lower part of the body of these two, and both of them let out a miserable cry as they were sent flying out of the gate. In an instant, the iparably lively hall became pin-drop silent. All of the people lowered their head and continued drinking wine or eating dishes, and didnt dare to look towards Long Yi. Who is this person? So arrogant. A man who was a trader that came from outside asked a person beside him. Shush, he is Second Young Master Ximen, provoking anyone else is not that bad, but unexpectedly going to provoke this demon, those two people can count themselves unlucky. A man beside him said softly. Just then, a 30 years old simple but elegant temperament woman came out from the inside. She was the proprietress of Beautiful Fragrant House Ruyu. Just looking at her bearing, she basically didnt look like a woman who rolled about in a brothel for many years. Young master Ximen,e with me. Ruyu smiled elegantly and led Long Yi and others inside the Beautiful Fragrant House. And aftering to a very luxurious hidden room, Long Yi sat down and looking around, he said with a smile: The security measures of this ce is pretty good. Our Beautiful Fragrant Houses security measures are always very good, only like this, the customers can rest assured and enjoy. Ruyu softly said with a smile. Very good, but I dont like this kind of treatment. Long Yi smirked and said. Theplexion of Ruyu changed, and her watery eyes instantly became fierce, then with her knocking the wall of the right side, the wall unexpectedly slid down silently, revealing two very beautiful girls looking at Ruyu in a panic. Qing Wu, Piao Xue, who allowed you to arbitrarily enter and peep? Still not kneeling down to Young Master and apologizing. Although the tone of Ruyu was ice-cold, but her words however gave two girls means to save themselves. The two girls called Qing Wu and Piao Xue hurriedly walked out, then kneeling in front of Long Yi, they said while slightly trembling: Sk number 101, number 102 pays respect to Young Master, please punish us, Young Master. Long Yi however stayed calm and collected sizing up these two girls. On the surface, their identity was Beautiful Fragrant Houses stars, but secretly they belonged to Ximen ns Sk Intelligence Organization. Young Master...... Ruyu thought to plead on the behalf of these two girls, but Long Yi waved his hands to interrupt. I dont doubt your loyalty, but do you have a problem with me? Long Yi reclined in the chair and said indifferently. In the eyes of these two women, he had seen disdain and defy towards him. Subordinates dont dare. Qing Wu and Piao Xue said in unison. Dont dare? Since you have joined Sk, you should know the consequences of viting the rule, Ruyu, you say, what is the punishment for secretly eavesdropping their superiors secret talk? Long Yi looked towards Ruyu and those cold and gloomy eyes frightened Ruyu. Replying to Young Master, the punishment of secretly eavesdropping on the secret talk between the superiors is execution. Ruyu gritted her teeth and said. She was the leader of the Sk Intelligence Organizations second branch which was handed over to Ximen Yu by Ximen Nu. Qing Wu and Piao Xue trembled, they were orphans adopted by Sk from childhood, and after going through the secret training, they had just participated in gathering intelligence workst year. On the surface, their status was the stars of Beautiful Fragrant House, and they had a good reputation in Soaring Dragon City. Countless high officials and noble lords stake a thousand pieces of gold on one throw wanting to receive the favor of these beauties, and this had imperceptibly encouraged the arrogance in the heart of these two girls, moreover, usually Ruyu doted them treating them just like her own daughters, which made them somewhat willful. These two girls greatly looked down upon this Young Master in their heart, they didnt understand why patriarch want this shameless person to be their leader. Although they knew this Young Masters strength had improved greatlypared to before, but these two girls still disdain him for doing those deeds of before, and considered that the high strength wouldnt change his evil nature. Young Master, please forgive us, we have always been looking up to Young Master, so we took a risk to have a glimpse of Young Masters heroic bearing. We absolutely dont have any thoughts of disloyalty. Qing Wu raised her head and pitifully looking at Long Yi with tearful eyes, thepel of her chest identally slid down a little, showing more than half of her snow-white alluring plump breast. Yes, Young Master, I and Qing Wu were careless, please forgive us, Young Master. Piao Xue looked at Long Yi with misty eyes and used a gentle and uncertain voice to speak. The heart of Ruyu skipped a beat, and looking towards the two girls kneeling on the ground, she lightly sighed. All of this was her fault for doting them too much, she had never expected that her doting would harm them now. In this time, using a Charming Magic on Young Master, wasnt this just courting death? She knew that the current Ximen Yu was no longer that Ximen Yu of before, just on the basis of that cold and gloomy gaze which was just like that of the patriarch, it was enough to make anyone not dare to look down upon him. Long Yi smiled, and his smile was very brilliant and very gentle. He got up and walked over to the front of these two girls, then squatting down, he reached out his hands, supporting their spotlessly white chin. Both girls became delighted in their heart, thought that their Charming Magic was a sess. Although they loathed this frivolous man but as long as they charmed him, wouldnt that save their life? Long Yi gently stroked the chin of two girls and said with a slight smile: Do you know what I hate the most? I hate other people using Charming Magic on me the most. How do you think I should deal with you two? Long Yi spoke and retracted his smile, then the ice-cold killing intent nearly suffocated the two girls. Ruyu, call some people to take them away and wash them clean, then coat their body with honey and tie them up. After that, find some mouse, ants and caterpirs, then close them together with them two. Long Yi got up and said indifferently. Ah, hearing what was said by Long Yi, both Qing Wu and Piao Xue were so scared that they became ghastly pale, and they seek help looking towards Ruyu. They would rather die than suffer this kind of torture, it sounded absolutely terrifying. Ruyu looked at Long Yi in surprise, she didnt know whether he was speaking for real or was joking. Ruyu, didnt you hear me? Could it be that I have to repeat myself? Long Yi coldly looked at Ruyu and said. Ruyu trembled and replied with some difficulty: Yes, Young Master. After that, she pped her hands, and a group of women holding swords entered from outside, then took Qing Wu and Piao Xue away. Young Master, I... Ruyu gritted her teeth, wanting to say something, but Long Yi waved his hand once again to interrupt her. I know what you want to say, but you are also a senior of Sk, do I have to repeat the rules of Sk? Long Yi indifferently said. This time I came here mainly to ask about the whereabouts of Light Churchs saintess Si Bi of Proud Moon Empire, do you have any clue? Long Yi asked. Replying to Young Master, this subordinate has already inquired about the saintess Si Bi, ten days ago, she was seen in Light City, but after that, we couldnt find any trace of her, currently, the subordinates are investigating spearing no effort. Ruyu replied. Light City? Long Yi looked pensive, then nodding his head, he said: There is another matter I want you to handle, Han Yan, the proprietress of Beauty Shop in Soaring Dragon City, I think she is somewhat suspicious, investigate her background. Chapter 246: Take me Chapter 246: Take me Qing Wu and Piao Xue were forced to take a bath, then they were tied on the bed naked, revealing their extremely beautiful jade body, towering ** and faint ravine. Their spotlessly white skin didnt have even a single blemish. The two women looked deathly pale and were panic-stricken. Wasnt that Ximen Yu a devil? How was he not attracted to their beauty even after they used Charming Magic? On the contrary, he got angry. Qing Wu, Young Master will not do that for real, right? I am very afraid. Piao Xue said while trembling. I am afraid he will do for real, Young Master has a big temper, and we also vited the rules of the organization which is a capital offense. Qing Wu was also ghastly pale. She was afraid that this time Ruyu also wouldnt be able to save them. All of this is our fault, we were too willful, I fear we have even implicated big sister Ruyu. Piao Xue regretted her previous action. The rules of Sk was very strict, but depending on the doting of Ruyu, they had gotten arrogant, and actually had the wishful thinking of using Charming Magic on their Young Master. Having heard what was said, Qing Wu also regretted. Now she no longer looked down upon Long Yi, but only held in awe and veneration. Just then, a group of swords maids walked in, they carried several sacks in their hand, and there was something moving inside those sacks. This nearly made both Qing Wu and Piao Xuo lose their consciousness. Sk number 101 and number 102, you two vited the rules of the organization, now Skw enforcement team will carry out the punishment as per the order of Young Master. One of the maids said coldly, then made the signal. Immediately, another two maids who carried a barrel of honey poured honey on their jade body. The room was immediately filled with a pleasantly sweet smell. Open the sack, and withdraw. That maid continued. Immediately, several maids ced the sack on the ground, then untying the mouth of the sack, all of them retreated simultaneously and shut the door. Squeak, squeak, squeak, arge group of mice crawled out of the sacks and countless ants and ugly looking insects also came out of other sacks. Smelling the honey, the ants and worms rushed towards the bed. Qing Wu and Piao Xue screamed several times, and then they were so scared that they lost their consciousness. - Long Yi was soaking himself in arge bathing pool of the bathroom, and the water vapor and steam had made the bathroom hazy. This moment, he however was recalling Si Bis that beautiful figure. Having heard she wasst seen in Light City ten days ago, he truly wanted to go there immediately to find her. But she had been hiding from him and also had Light Church as a shelter, so it was very difficult to find her. Si Bi ah Si Bi, in an instant, more two years have already passed, but you still want to hide from me. Long Yi sighed in his heart. It seems after the matters of this side slowed down, he had to personally go to Moxi n. He wondered if the father of Li Qing would have a good talk with him or not. Just then, the door of the bathroom was knocked, and the voice of Xiao Yi came from the outside: Young Master, I came to deliver the dessert and red wine you wanted. Mmm, bring them in. Long Yi said with his eyes still closed. Xiao Yi gently pushed open the bathroom door, and was greeted by the mist. And seeing that sturdy back of Long Yi, she involuntarily blushed and her heartbeat elerated. She ced the tray with dessert and red wine beside the bathing pool, then turned around to retreat. Xiao Yi,e and help me scrub my back. Long Yi said. The charming body of Xiao Yi quivered, and her entire body instantly became hot and dry. Her pretty face also became so red that it seemed as if blood would drop out at any time. She responded in an inaudible voice and then reached out her quivering hand towards the tied up belt of her gown. Xiao Yi took off her clothing, and only with thin silk bra and obscene pants, she stretched out her jade legs and slowly entered the water. And at that time, Long Yi had already turned around and lied on his stomach at the edge of the pool, facing his back towards her. Xiao Yi used a towel to gently wipe the sturdy back of Long Yi. And when their skin came into contact with each other, Xiao Yi felt limp and numb as if she got an electric shock. Long Yi poured a cup of wine and sipped it lightly, and throwing a piece of dessert in his mouth, he vaguely said: Xiao Yi, rub a little harder, this is only tickling me. Xiao Yi responded in a panic and used a little bit more strength. Mmm, pretty good,e open your mouth. Long Yi took a piece of dessert and turned his hand over to his back. Xiao Yi smiled sweetly, then opening her mouth, she bit the dessert handed over by Long Yi. She felt that this was the most delicious thing in the world. It sweetened her from the mouth all the way to her heart. Xiao Yi, you say, those two disobedient girls of Beautiful Fragrant House, now that the mice had bitten them, how are they? Long Yi asked with a smile. Xiao Yi giggled and said: I fear they are sufficiently scared, and hereafter, they would fear you to death. Could it be that you dont think the ants and mice could bite people to death? Long Yi asked with a smile. Of course they can but the main problem is Young Master basically doesnt want mice and ants to bite them. Xiao Yi answered with a smile. Oh, how can you be so sure? Long Yi raised his eyebrows. Young Master is not a cold-blooded person, they are just too willful, moreover, they hadntmitted a heinous crime, so when Young Master said use ants and caterpirs, Xiao Yi knew that Young Master is definitely just scaring people. Xiao Yi exined. Wow, you are so amazing, could it be that my pretending wasnt sufficiently good or my killing intent was still not enough? Long Yi said with a smile. No, merely because I and Young Master have blood contract rtionship, although I felt Young Masters killing intent, but your heart however wasnt. Xiao Yi said with a smile. Long Yi smiled faintly, and felt this maid Xiao Yi was more and more intimate. Xiao Yi continued to scrub the back of Long Yi, and after a long time, she suddenly stopped and said in a mosquito-like low voice: Young Master, Xiao Yi can help you wipe your front side too. Well, okay. Long Yi answered, then holding a cup of red wine, he turned around and his eyes shed with extraordinary splendor, staring at Xiao Yis that soaked thin silk bra. Now, wearing or not wearing was about the same, even her two pink little cherries were clearly visible. This girl, when did she brought Beauty Shops sexy lingerie, Long Yi muttered in his heart. And as for Xiao Yi, seeing Long Yis that sturdy chest muscles as well as veryrge little Long Yi, she nked out for a moment. After that, she held a towel and rubbed Long Yis sturdy chest, and her full and round breast happened to press against the arm of Long Yi. Long Yi was not a saint, instead was a very lecherous man, the little Long Yi immediately began to swell up, which waspletely a normal physiological reaction. Ya, Young Master. Xiao Yi obviously had never seen this kind of monster, and eximed in her trembling voice. Long Yi seized the towel in the hand of Xiao Yi, then covered the little Long Yi and said: Xiao Yi, you go out. The transparent eyes of Xiao Yi shed, then she stood up in the bathing pool, but felt her legs were soft and she suddenly threw herself into Long Yis body. Her charming body was very hot as if it was burning. Young Master, take Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi nestled her head on the neck of Long Yi and said while quivering slightly. Chapter 247: Selecting soldiers Chapter 247: Selecting soldiers The heart of Long Yi shook, and smelling Xiao Yis that special pure fragrance and feeling her delicate limp body, the ** of his heart began to swell infinitely. He hesitated for a bit, then lowering his head, he kissed the lips of Xiao Yi, and his big hands naughtily tore off the small cloth covering her chest, then a pair of Jade Hare jumped out without any obstruction. M-hm...Young Master, love me. Xiao Yi moaned, responding to the surprising enthusiasm of Long Yi, different from her deste image of before. Hearing Xiao Yis that lovable moan, Long Yis heart felt fluffy, and he was unable to stop his **. He picked up Xiao Yi and ced her on the marble on the edge of the bathing pool, then lowering his head, he sucked her pink bud, feeling it slowly standing erect inside his mouth. Xiao Yi was also unable to endure this stimtion, and her jade arms hugged Long Yis head pressing it against her bosom. Finally, the final piece of clothing that was covering Xiao Yi was torn apart by Long Yi, and her entire ** body was presented before Long Yi. Long Yi was rather surprised looking at the lower part of Xiao Yis body. That ce of this girl waspletely smooth without even a de of grass grown. But something was wrong,st time when she was using Cosmic Celestial Magic Spell on him, he had seen her **, and there seemed to be thin and fine pubic hair, but howe it was missing now? Could it be that she shaved? Feeling the scorching hot gaze of Long Yi staying at her most embarrassing ce, Xiao Yi involuntarily mped her legs, and a trace of spring nectar flowed out from her small ravine. Where is the fuzz of here? Long Yi reached out his hand and caressing the lower abdomen of Xiao Yi, he asked. The feeling he got from caressing was very smooth as if this ce simply should be like this. Xiao Yi opened her eyes, and her face became redparable to Guan Yuchang, and said in a mosquito-like voice: I also dont know, there never was any. Is it ugly? [T.L: Guan Yuchang is portrayed as having a red face and was a general serving under the warlord Liu Bei in thete Eastern Han dynasty. Source: Wiki, for more, visit wiki] Not ugly, Young Master like it very much. Long Yi lightly smiled and said. Then he inserted his finger into Xiao Yis secret ce between her legs, beginning to tease her. With his skill level, Xiao Yi was unable to endure after a little while. Her ** opened and closed none stop, and opening her misty and hazy transparent eyes, she begged: Young Master...... Long Yis ** also had already reached the limit. He pushed down Xiao Yi, and began pressing his little brother against the wet private part of Xiao Yi. At that time a faint shadow appeared in one corner of this bathroom, and looking at those two people ovepping together in the middle of the steam, this human-shaped ck mist moved about as if was hesitating. And at this time, little Long Yi sessfully prated thatyer of a membrane which symbolized chastity, and clear tears rolled down from Xiao Yis eyes, which had happiness as well as a trace of inexplicable unknown sorrow. Does it hurt? Long Yi wiped the tears of Xiao Yi and asked gently. Xiao Yi nodded her head and then immediately shook her head, while her legs and hands were wrapping around Long Yi as if octopus. Long Yi wanted to change the position, but Xiao Yi refused. She insisted on Long Yi lying on her body and she said softly: Young Master, Xiao Yi like this, how about we do however Young Master wants next time? Long Yipletelyid on Xiao Yis body and began to move. He however didnt see the appearance of indistinct milky white radiance where their private parts were linked together. The shadow lightly sighed, and muttered in a voice only shadow itself could hear: Am I being too selfish? The shadow once again looked at those two people beside bathing pool, then changing into a thin ck mist, the shadow entered into the center of Long Yis left palm. The stirring of love thickened. The feelings of two people whose spirit were tied together because of blood contract finally rose to the higher level. The sky brightened, and Long Yi opened his eyes, then looking at Xiao Yi who was sleeping on his bosom with a smile, he slightly smiled, then kissed her lips. Now she was also his woman. Today was the day when Long Yi would choose his military forces, so he must go to the military camp early to make preparations. Formerly, whatever he wanted to do, Xiao Yi would have already prepared everything for him, but today, Xiao Yi as a bride seemed to have not woken up, and Long Yi also didnt want to wake her up and thought to let her rest a little longer. Long Yi noiselessly left the room. This moment, Barbarian Bull and Li Qing had already woken up, and were training in the courtyard. Lets go, we are going to select the soldiers. Long Yi said with a smile. Okay, but howe Xiao Yi still hasnt woken up today? Barbarian Bull asked. Shes tired, let her sleep a little longer. Long Yi said. How does Boss know that Xiao Yi is tired? Barbarian Bull foolishly asked. And as for Li Qing on one side, a small smile appeared on his face. Seeing Long Yi had quietlye out, he guessed that something good had happened between the two of them. You stupid bull, why are you asking so many questions? Long Yi jumped and gave Barbarian Bull a sudden and violent knock on his head, then left Ximen mansion inrge strides. Xiao Yi slowly opened her eyes, then holding her hand, she sat up. And with her long cloud-like hairing loose, she had a kind of inexplicable beauty. After sitting like this for a long while, Xiao Yi directly stood up, then made strange gestures with her hands, setting up ayer of transparent barrier in the room. If Long Yi was here, he definitely would have been greatly surprised, the strength of this barrier set up by Xiao Yi was absolutely not inferior to the powerful barrier personally set up by him. Xiao Yi muttered an obscure incantation, and her belly button shone with soft milky white radiance, then this radiance slowly moved upward, and finally opening her lotus mouth, a milky white pearl floated out from her mouth and continuously rotated in midair. Xiao Yiplicatedly looked at this pearl in the sky and her transparent eyes suddenly shed tears, as she muttered: Master, Xiao Yi has disappointed you, Xiao Yi is no longer able to control her own heart. Finished speaking, Xiao Yi gritted her teeth, then urgently waved her hands. After that, her body emitted a light purple colored halo, and mysterious runes were dimly visible on them. Suddenly, Xiao Yis long and slender jade finger flicked the pearl in the sky, and that purple light immediately shot towards that pearl, then the pearl instantly began to spin faster, suddenly issuing a light cracking sound, and a speck of starlight flowed in torrent, fluttering in the sky of the room, making this room appear as if a small universe. Xiao Yi raised her head, and her red lips opened and closed faster and faster, and a radiance wandered about inside her transparent eyes. And after an unknown period of time, the entire body of Xiao Yi trembled, the starlight inside the room fell down and seeped into the body of Xiao Yi little by little. When everything returned to calm, Xiao Yis limp charming body copsed on the bed. Long Yi first came to Ministry of War to report and received the Military Tally as well as the uniform of Deputy General. With this Military Tally, Long Yi could now freely select any 15,000 military forces other than imperial bodyguards. At this time, Ximen Nu was sitting inside the secret room of Ximen Mansion. He had an intelligence report in his hand which was unexpectedly sent by Ximen Yu using the Sk. This was the report on the matter of Ye Wufengs wife, Madame Ye having illicit sexual rtions with Crown Prince Long Ying. Long Zhan really has good means, actually moving his sword with side stroke, it seems I have to make a thorough investigation of these aids family members, Ye n...... Ximen Nu muttered to himself. Ye n had always been loyal and devoted to Ximen n for many generations, and Ye Wufeng even more was his trusted confidant, and believed that Ye Wufeng would never betray him, merely he was very doting on his wife, and he would never keep guard against her, so Ximen Nu wondered if Ye Wufeng had already disclosed their core secret to her or not? Beautiful women bring on disaster. [T.L: moving his sword with side stroke (idiom) = unexpected winning move] Ximen Nu had no intention to move against Madame Ye for the time being, otherwise it would beat the grass and startle the snake. Long Zhan can use honey-trap, then why cant I beat him in his own game, releasing some fake intelligence to deceive them, and see who will emerge victorious in the end. Boss, where are we going to select the soldiers? En route, Barbarian Bull asked. Long Yi smirked and said: Digging the corners of Beitang n. Condor and Fierce Tiger Legions are under the control of Long Zhan, so selecting from them is too big of a risk. Therefore, I have decided to go to Divine Wind Legion controlled by Beitang n and select 15,000 soldiers. The size of Divine Wind Legion was much lesspared to all other legions, and their battle capability as a whole was also not too high, but they said that Divine Wind Legion had one Divine Wind Battalion, which only consisted of the elites of Divine Wind Legion, roughly 20,000 soldiers, but Beitang n absolutely wouldnt give them off. Military power was fundamental to have a footing, without soldiers they would be inferior to even a fart, and Beitang n should be very clear about, so he feared that they would only give him some poor quality soldiers. Divine Wind Legion was stationed at the west of Soaring Dragon City, where there was a wide expanse of forest and high mountain, a perfect ce to train soldiers. These soldiers, this old bull alone can decimate them. Seeing thosezy guards at the distant military camp, Barbarian Bull said. This military camp was basically iparable to Violent Dragon Legions military camp. Long Yi however frowned, Divine Wind Legion was now under the son of Beitang Xiong, Beitang Duo who was an extremely strict person, so even if thebat capability of Divine Wind Legion was weakpared to other legions, it could never be sozy. Moreover, even if it was like that, they should at least pretend to make themselves look better, how could they be so bad? After Long Yi showed his Military Tally to the guards and entered the military camp, he revealed a profound smile. He could feel this ce had many hidden lookouts spread across like a. Loose outside but tight inside, one look at the circumstance and he knew that they were in mutual coordination, presumably these soldiers on the surface were merely a smoke bomb to confuse other people. Beitang Duo leading several high-leveled military officials came to wee him, and said with a bright smile: Second Young Master Ximen, we meet again. The military officials beside him were somewhat puzzled looking at their legionmander, usually he was always reserved, but facing this Ximen Yu today, he appeared to be another person. Brother Beitang, you should already know this younger brothers purpose ining, right? Long Yi said with a smile. Beitang Duo said with a smile: Of course, today youe to my Divine Wind Legion to select soldiers, this brother doesnt have any objection. Brother Beitang is really a brother, since you have said it, this younger brother will not be polite, I heard Divine Wind Legions Divine Wind Battalion is iparably valiant, I wonder if it possible to part with them? Long Yi straightforwardly spoke. The smile of Beitang stiffened, this boy was very good, as soon as he opened his mouth, he asked the most elite soldiers under his leadership. He smiled hollowly and said: Those smelly brats of Divine Wind Battalion are all unruly and have a very bad disciple, how about I introduce other elite troops which are more suitable for you brother? Chapter 248: Beitang Yu’s challenge Chapter 248: Beitang Yus challenge Unruly? It doesnt matter, brother Beitang also know that I like putting the unruly people in order the best. In those years, in Soaring Dragon City, if any unruly person saw me, didnt they be an obedient cat? Long Yi smirked and said. He knew that Beitang Duo would definitely disagree, but whether he agreed or not, Long Yi had said this to frighten him first. Beitang Duo made a wry smile and said: Young Master Ximen, its not like this big brother is reluctant to part, its just that my father had given me a strict order that I cannot lose any soldiers of Divine Wind Battalion. Seeing Beitang Duo bringing out Beitang Xiong, Long Yi was not in the mood to wast his saliva, so he said: Lets not talk about this for the time being, how about taking this younger brother to inspect the Divine Wind Legion for a while? Beitang Duo and other military officers lead Long Yi and his group inside the military camp. Right now, it was still early morning, so most of the soldiers were exercising. Divine Wind Legion and all other legions were simrly subdivided into cavalry battalion, infantry battalion and magician battalion. Cavalry is again subdivided into heavy cavalry and light cavalry, and infantry was also subdivided into heavy equipment infantry and light equipment infantry. Long Yi toured around the training ground, and he gauged that the performance of these soldiers could be counted as average, not prominent but also not weak. Brother Beitang, howe I am not seeing Divine Wind Battalion of Divine Wind Legion? Long Yi curiously asked. Well, its this way, the training of Divine Wind Battalion is different from the training of average soldiers. Now, they are training outside. Beitang Duo said with a smile. Brother Beitang should definitely know where they are training, how about taking this younger brother there to widen my knowledge. Long Yi said with a smile. He wanted to see the elites of Divine Wind Battalion. Beitang Duo didnt decline, and immediatelymanding people to bring several war-horse, he led Long Yi and others to the training ground of Divine Wind Battalion. Compared to war-horse, Long Yi was n times faster using Great Cosmos Shift, but if he ran quickly, others wouldnt be able to keep up with him. So he had no choice but to follow them riding a war-horse. Fortunately, these war-horses also ran fast, not long after, they arrived at a valley, and from far away, they could hear the battle cry with soaring momentum as well as the roaring sound of magicians. Long Yi didnt wait for Beitang Duo to speak, he jumped up from the war-horse and flew, then disappeared into the valley as if a wisp of smoke, stunning Beitang Duo as well as military officials beside him. Long Yi flew over the sky of the valley, and saw two opposing sides of soldiers were battling inside the valley. It should be the training and it was already approaching the end at this time. The side wearing white armor was were killing the side wearing the ck armor like fallen flowers carried away by flowing water. Cavalry, infantry and magicians were cooperating like floating clouds and flowing water, there was no sense of stagnation, merely the military strategy was too conservative. The person leading these troops was also somewhat capable, but if he talked about his way of thinking even a bit with the leader, then this leader had the potential to be a great general. [T.L: like fallen flowers carried away by flowing water (idiom): in a sorry plight/lose badly, floating clouds and slowing (idiom): natural and unforced] At this time, Beitang Duo and others trailing behind Long Yi also rushed into the valley, and Long Yi who was floating in the sky alsonded on the ground. Seeing Beitang Duo, all soldiers regardless of white side or ck side quickly gathered other than a small portion who were critically injured in this training. A general whose entire body was shrouded in white armor rushed over riding an armored war-horse. It might be assumed that the soldiers of the white side of just now were under his control. This general lightly jumped off the horse, and when her eyes met with Long Yi and his two followers, she was slightly surprised, then bowing towards Beitang Duo, said in a crisp voice: Subordinate Beitang Yu pays respect to Legion Commander. I wonder what important matter Legion Commander have to make a trip here? Beitang Yu! Hearing this crisp familiar voice, Long Yi couldnt help but exim in surprise. Beitang Duo made a wry smile and said: Precisely my little sister, this Divine Wind Battalion is led by her, if you want to take away Divine Wind Battalion, then I fear my little sister will be the first person to disagree. This moment, Beitang Yu took off her helmet, revealing her bewitchingly charming face and apanying this with heavy white armor she was wearing, she seemed to have a unique vor. She looked at Long Yi with eyes shooting mes and said: You want to take away my Divine Wind Battalion, never. Never thought that Miss Beitang was unexpectedly a female hero, making me truly admire you. Speaking honestly, you are more pleasing to the eyes when you wear this suit of armor than wearing the evening dress of yesterday. Long Yi smiled and unexpectedly changed the topic of conversation. The breathing of Beitang Yu stagnated, and suddenly recalling that embarrassing situation of yesterday, her imposing manner suddenly fell a bit. Her expression also alternated for a little while before reverting back to indifference again. No matter what you say, dont think that you can take away even one soldier of Divine Wind Battalion. Beitang Yu coldly said. Seeing the joking gaze of Long Yi, she didnt admit defeat not even for a moment. With both of them enjoying the live spring scenery togetherst night, moreover with the matter of him indirectly **, in front of Long Yi, she was already in disadvantage. Long Yi smirked, Divine Wind Battalion might be considered a small-sized legion, it unexpectedly was equipped with various armed forces, and there were even 300 magicians. But for Long Yi, he didnt absolutely want this Divine Wind Battalion, as far as he believes, he could use several months of time to create an armed force whosebat capability was even more than this Divine Wind Battalion. Only the magicians were somewhat hard to deal with, because he could use much-advanced training method to strengthen the other armed forces, but magicians however couldnt be produced in mass. If I say must take then? In my hand, I however have the decree of His Majesty the Emperor, can it be that you wish to defy the decree? Long Yi smiled and looked towards Beitang Duo and Beitang Yu siblings. Theplexion of Beitang Duo became sharp and said: We Beitang n is loyal and devoted to His Majesty the Emperor, how can we defy his decree? His Majesty stated that you are entitled to go to anyrge legion and select the soldiers, and has also ordered all therge legion to cooperate, so we Divine Wind Legion also agreed that other than Divine Wind Battalion, you can select anyone else, we are not defying the decree at all. Even if you notify His majesty about this, it will also not be useful. Long Yi naturally understood this in his heart, as long as Beitang Duo refused to release someone, even reporting to the Heaven was also useless. He smirked and said: Of course, I know this, merely seeing such elite armed forces of Divine Wind Battalion was being led by a silly girl that doesnt understand anything, my heart was somewhat indignant, nothing more. The indifference expression of Beitang Yu instantly changed, she could endure everything else, however couldnt endure other people saying she was not capable to lead the troops, because this had always been her pride. She jumped up as if a cat whose tail was stepped on, and said angrily: I am not capable of leading? I entered the army when you were still in the streets oppressing the people and passing licentious and tyrannical life, on what basis did you say I am not capable? Seeing Beitang Yu was burning with fire, Long Yi slightly shook his head. This woman was somewhat talented to lead the troops, and although she desired to be calm like water as much as possible, but when mentioned her sore spot, she would immediately lose her calmness, truly was very inexperienced. I said you are not capable so you are not capable, the territory of your white side is t, so you have many advantagespared to the ck side, however you spent so much effort to get to the other side to settle the battle. Even a three years old child understood more than you. Long Yi said with disdain. You......you...! Pointing at Long Yi, Beitang Yu was so angry that she nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. Beitang Duo stopped Beitang Yu and softly reprimanded: Calm down, calm down, where is your usual calmness? Beitang Yu was startled, and suddenly as if a cold water was poured down, she sobered up with a start. Was the person who was flying into the rage just now still her? From childhood, her father had taught them, siblings, that as a General, the most important character was remaining calm in the presence of vtile situations, under any circumstances, their heart shouldnt make any waves. Like that, they would be able to think clearly about the problem, and would also be able to solve that problem at the fastest speed. These words made her determined to be a Great General from childhood, and she hid all of her feelings in the deepest part of her heart. And then on, she used indifference face in front of people to disguise her feelings. Young master Ximen, speaking like this means you are very knowledgeable, right? How about you give me some advice? Baitang Yu had already reverted to her calm state, but her heart which was eager to do well in everything however didnt permit her to drop this matter. She wanted to let this ignorant profligate son of rich parents know that she was absolutely not like he had stated. Long Yi smirked and said: I also want to give you some instruction, but I dont have any benefit on that, so it is very difficult for me to get interested. Beitang Yu gritted her teeth and snorted: If you win, then I can let you take away 5,000 soldiers of Divine Wind Battalion. Really? Long Yi raised his brows and said with a smile. Of course, I, Beitang Yu always keep my promise. Beitang Yu coldly said. Well, although it is stillcking, but let it be, I will apany you to stretch my limbs. Long Yi said with a smile. At this time, Beitang Duo however pulled the arm of Beitang Yu and whispered: Little sister, what are you doing? Big brother, if I am not wrong then I still have this small amount of authority, right? Beitang Yu firmly looked at her big brother Beitang Duo and said. Beitang Duo sighed, then loosened his hand, but his eyes however shed with a trace of strange glint. He absolutely wasnt discontented instead was rather satisfied. Long Yi didnt miss that fleeting gaze and was slightly puzzled in his heart. He didnt understand why Beitang Duo who obviously was firmly opposing him to take away the soldiers of Divine Wind Battalion had such looks, moreover, his look of just now however was not too right, Long Yi dare to assure that it was absolutely not his misconception. When Long Yi was thinking, Beitang Yu coldly said: Ximen Yu, just now didnt you say that I relied on white sides t territory,pared to ck sides elevated territory? Now I will lead the ck side and you lead the white side, lets see who is a good-for-nothing? Long Yi repeatedly shook his hand and said: This wont do, this wont do, this absolutely wont do. Could it be that you dont dare, dont dare then roll out, dont make a fool out of yourself here. Beitang Yu ridiculed. Long Yis eyes shed with killing intent, and didnt speak. Barbarian Bull and Li Qing behind him nevertheless werent able to bear other people insulting their Young Master like this. They immediately rushed towards Beitang Yu. And the guards behind Beitang Yu also rushed forward to protect their esteemed female General. Li Qing, I will teach this little bitch a lesson, you go and beat those obstructing fellows who cannot tell good from bad. Barbarian Bull roared loudly. Then with astonishing momentum, he brandished Greenstone Rule towards Beitang Yu. After staying with Long Yi for so long, he had also be a lot more aggressive, and had even learned the crushing word bitch. Beitang Duo looked towards Long Yi in surprise, and saw that Long Yi wasnt stopping them at all, instead was remaining calm andposed as if he was looking at a good y. And the matter that urred next made Beitang Duo felt as if he was in a stormy sea. He saw his little sister was being forced to retreat repeatedly by that beast-men n warrior, and she didnt even have the chance to counter-attack. This consequence could be attributed to him holding a divine artifact. But that grim youth of Moxi n was dealing with those dozens of guards as if he was ying with children. His water magic and douqi were cleverlybined, defeating all the guards before they could even approach him. Beitang Duo had truly never heard about any Magic Fighter that was able to cultivate to this level. With a dang sound, the huge sword in the hand of Beitang Yu was smashed into pieces by Barbarian Bull, and he stopped his thick and big green colored rod just above her head, but the elegant ribbon that tied her hair was also broken, and her ck hair as if cloud hung down loosely. And the battle on the other side was also already over, after freezing the guards into popsicles, Li Qing was already standing behind Long Yi. Dare to insult my Boss again, I will break your head. Barbarian Bull fiercely withdrew his Greenstone Rule. He didnt know that he should show pity and tender love for women. At this time, the entire Divine Wind Battalion however red up, seeing theirmander was humiliated, how could they still endure, they rushed over andpletely surrounded Long Yi and his group and pointed swords and spears towards them. And as for magicians, they immediately began to prepare the magic attack on the back. Beitang Duo was silent, he really had never expected that those two under Long Yi was so powerful, moreover, they were loyal and devoted to him. Beitang Yu came back to her sense, just a moment ago, she thought that she would die under the rod of this beast-man. And looking at Long Yi at this time, she saw he was smiling while looking at her, as if he didnt care about these murderously looking 20,000 soldiers of Divine Wind Battalion. Everyone, retreat. Beitang Yu waved her hand and looked at Long Yi while gnashing her teeth. Ximen Yu, do you want topete or not? Beitang Yu said. Compete, I never said notpete. Long Yi said with a smile. Didnt you say that you wont do just now? Beitang Yu controlled her anger and said. Ai, I just said that wont do, because that will appear I am bullying you. How about this, give me any 200-300 people, like this, other people will not think that I bullied a girl. Long Yi said with a smile. Ximen Yu, you......this is what you said, if you lose, then you have to crawl threep around Soaring Dragon City, and while crawling, you have to loudly shout Ximen Yu is a pig. Beitang Yu forced down her almost exploding anger, then fiercely ring at Long Yi, she said. No problem. Long Yi snapped his fingers and readily agreed. And this stunned Beitang Yu, could it be that Ximen Yu didnt care about the face of Ximen n? With only 200 people against her 20,000 people, this clearly showed who would lose. Young Master Ximen, do you want to reconsider, this isnt a joke. Beitang Duo worriedly spoke to Long Yi. He also didnt believe that Long Yi leading only 200people could oppose the entire Divine Wind Battalion. Just using the assault of light cavalry, Long Yi would be done for. Brother Beitang, dont worry, I am still thinking that 200 people are too many. Long Yi smirked and said. Since Long Yi said that, Beitang Duo also didnt speak again, and allowed this match. He also wanted to see how Long Yi would use 200 people to go against his little sisters 20,000 elites. In fact, Long Yi knew that battling against 20,000 people was different from battling against several hundred thousand people. To affect several hundred thousand people, it required great preparation to sess, but to affect 20,000 people, that was rtively easy. Long Yi began thinking every kind of ideas and revealed a trace of a crafty smile. Chapter 249: One collapse a thousand li Chapter 249: One copse a thousand li Seeing the strange smile of Long Yi, Beitang Yu couldnt help but had a kind of bad premonition in her heart. But she shook her head to suppress this kind of feeling, thinking Long Yi only had 200 people, and it was impossible for 20,000 soldiers of her side to lose against his 200 soldiers. Ximen Yu, go and select people, select anyone you like. Beitang Yu coldly said to Ximen Yu. Then I wonder if I can select you? Long Yi smiled and said to Beitang Yu. And recalling yesterdays that enchanting scene and also recalling Beitang Yus that delicate and lovely body, his simile became lustful. And seeing the smile of Long Yi, even though Beitang Yu didnt know the dirty thoughts of Long Yu, she angrily red at him and said gritting her teeth: What did you say? Long Yi smirked and walking over to her side, he softly said: The fireworks yesterday was very beautiful, isnt that so? The entire body of Beitang Yu suddenly trembled, then hastily looking all around, she angrily said in low voice: If you dare to talk nonsense again, I will cut off your tongue. Am I talking nonsense? Isnt your heart very clear about this matter? Long Yi said with a smile, then blew a mouthful of hot air into the ear of Beitang Yu. And feeling her entire body was slightly trembling, it might be assumed that the matter of yesterday was engraved on her bones and heart. Beitang Yu gritted her teeth, and wanted tomit suicide to escape from this shame, but she looked towards the assembled soldiers at the distant ce and said in a low voice: I have already said, I am treating the matter ofst night as the bite of a dog, if you want then you can publicize this matter. Finished speaking, Beitang Yu fling back her head and walked towards Divine Wind Battalion. Long Yi smiled, and turning around he saw Beitang Duo was looking at him with probing gaze, then shrugging his shoulders, he caught up with Beitang Yu. Long Yipletely ignored the ill expression on the face of these soldiers of Divine Wind Battalion. From the very beginning, he never had any expectation for these soldiers to help him with anything. Even if it was 10,000 against 10,000, they would not coordinate wlessly and would definitely lose, so it was better off the less the better. Long Yi shuttled back and forth among the ck armored soldiers who were in weak position within Divine Wind Battalion, then selected those soldiers who were the most unsessful in Divine Wind Battalion, as they might have some result. You, you, you and you all,e with me. Long Yis big hand pointed all around and very quickly all 200 people were selected. Beitang Yu was somewhat puzzled looking at Long Yi. She didnt have any impression on the soldiers who were selected by Long Yi, so she was sure that they were people on the bottom of Divine Wind Battalion. Was there something wrong with his eyesight? Originally, she had thought that Long Yi would select some magicians and some valiant elites, but beyond her expectation, he selected unknown soldiers. Although these soldiers were also elites selected frommon soldiers, but they were weakest within Divine Wind Battalion. Selectionplete. Long Yi smiled and said to Beitang Yu. Are you really selecting them? Beitang Yu couldnt help but asked, wondering what kind of nerve he had. He selected the weakest soldiers, so shouldnt she be happy? Yes, they are the best soldiers. Long Yi pointed at those 200 soldiers behind him and said in confidence. Since that is the case, go to prepare, well start after an hour. Beitang Yu coldly said, then looking towards 200 soldiers behind Long Yi, shemanded: From now on, you all have to obey themand of Ximen Yu, whatever he orders to do, you all have to do that. Do you all understand? Understand. 200 soldiers responded in unison. Military orders were as unmovable as mountains, obeying orders were the obligatory duty of soldiers, but their morale wasnt, and their morale was very low at this time, as this was a certainly losing battle. They basically didnt have any confidence in themselves to win this battle because the gap was truly too big. Long Yi led 200 soldiers to the opposite position. You say, do you think your Young Master will win? In the onlooker area, Beitang Duo approached Barbarian Bull and Li Qing, then asked. Of course, he will win. Barbarian Bull said without hesitation. He had followed Long Yi for a long time, and he had a kind of blind trust on Long Yi. He believed that even if heavenly matters were put in front of Long Yi, Long Yi would perfectly solve them. As for Li Qing, he hesitated for a moment, it had only been a short time since he had started to follow Long Yi, although had experienced the strength of Long Yi, but since the gap was too big in this match, he still had his reservation, in any case, his duty as the servant of Long Yi was as long as Young Master was in danger, he will dash forward regardless of his safety to help. How do you know that Ximen Yu will win? Beitang Duo asked in interest. Because Boss has never lost before. Barbarian Bull confidently said and revealed worshipping expression. Oh...... The eyes of Beitang Duo shed, unknown what he was thinking. Long YI turned around and looking at 200 soldiers of Divine Wind Battalion who had clearly given up expression, he slowly opened his mouth: Do you know you all trash? The 200 soldiers were startled, soon after that, they angrily red at Long Yi. Just now he had said that they were best soldiers. Why are you looking at me like this? Could be that I have spoken incorrectly? Think about it, just now, when I selected you all, what kind of expression yourpanions as well as yourmander Beitang Yu showed? Could it be that they are not saying you all are the greatest trash? Long Yi stared at them and said with a smile. These 200 soldiers clenched their fists, in Divine Wind Battalion, they were usually the group which was looked down upon the most, and they usually had very low self-esteem, and considered it was certain that their name would be removed from the name list in the second elimination round. At that time, they would return to beingmon soldiers and losing face was certain. Moreover, recalling that looks of Beitang Yu, they were dejected and lose their head. But, what I said just a moment ago about you all being the best soldiers is also not incorrect. Seeing all of them were nearly at the crucial moment, Long Yi continued speaking. 200 soldiers looked at Long Yi in confusion. With their IQ, it was truly difficult for them to understand what this notorious fellow was saying. In fact, in this world, there is no-one who is a trash, the critical fact lies in the attitude of the concerned party. If they think they are a trash, then they really are trash, but if they think they can be a man, then going through strenuous effort they absolutely can aplish anything. Long Yis low voice reverberated in the ears of 200 soldiers. The decisive attitude was everything, first, he wanted to instill the attitude for them to cope with matters. People who could advance to Divine Wind Battalion were naturally not idiots, these 200 soldiers began to ponder over the words of Long Yi. The decisive attitude was everything, they had never heard such ear-deafening words, and now Long Yi had used bewitching tone to speak out, directly hitting the bottom of their heart. They felt this was very proper, and simultaneously looked at Long Yi with expectation. Now, tell me, are you all willing to be a trash? Long Yi slowly said. Not willing. 200 soldiers responded in unison. Louder, didnt you all eat enough food? Long Yi loudly said. Not willing. 200 soldiers shouted in loud voice. Even louder, so that some people know this. Long Yi was still not satisfied. Now willing! This time, 200 soldiers use all their strength to roar, and along with this roar, their self-confidence began rising rapidly. Beitang Yu and the soldiers of Divine Wind Battalion behind her looked towards the opposite direction in surprise. They didnt know what Long Yi had said to make those 200 soldiers whose names were in elimination name list excited as if they had eaten stimnt. Beitang Duo nevertheless was very shocked, as themander of Divine Wind Legion, he was very aware that the morale of those 200 soldiers was sky-high now. He was greatly shocked seeing Long Yi was able to increase the morale of those 200 soldiers to this level from such low level within few minutes, because he knew that it was impossible for him to do so. Sure enough, this fellow shouldnt be underestimated. Looking at 200 soldiers whose mental attitude waspletely changed, Long Yi smiled in satisfaction and said: Very good, now that you all have this kind of mentality, you all are best soldiers. Today you might think I have overestimated my capabilities, but I want to let you all know that the victory in war doesnt depend on the number of people. First of all, you all should acknowledge this point. Understood. The 200 soldiers who had just received the encouragement, under their excitement, whatever Long Yi said they automatically epted without question. Understood then good. Now you all have a chance, as long as you win the battle today, no one in the legion will dare to look down upon you all again. Long Yi said with a smile. The 200 soldiers looked at Long Yi with expectation. Tightly holding the weapons in their hand, they thought about how they would be able to stand proud and ted in front of those people who had looked down upon them hereafter..............they felt very excited. Long Yi looked over to the side of Beitang Yu and seeing their preparation was also almostplete, he said with a strange smile: Now, all of you go and prepare to move some stones. Move stones? Although themand of Long Yi slightly strange, this 200 soldiers still executed themand without anyint. An hour passed very quickly, and now there were many piles of stones on the side of Long Yi, naturally, all of these were stones collected by 200 soldiers. This valley was veryrge, and the distance between the two sides was roughly 8 li. Although Beitang Yu was absolutely confident on her side, but an army puffed up with pride was bound to be defeated, she understood this principle, and she was also clear about the principle of know the enemy and know yourself, so for learning what Long Yi was doing, she dispatched reconnaissance team to scout. But the report of reconnaissance team greatly puzzled Beitang Yu, why did Long Yi move the stone? He was not na?ve enough to think that he could use it to attack. Moreover, she also learned that Long Yi was basically not hiding anything, because Long Yi didnt respond even after she dispatched the reconnaissance team to approach his position, even to the extent that even when reconnaissance team was looking at them from only several meters away from the position of Long Yi, they were treated as air. They werezy to even raise their eyelid, and continued to move the stones. General, I think Ximen Yu is simply making things unnecessarilyplicated to make us apprehensive, how about we directly use cavalry battalion to rush over and deal with them? An advisor of Divine Wind Battalion said. Beitang Yu frowned and pondered, but even after thinking over and over, she didnt understand what Long Yi wanted to do, perhaps he really was purposely making a mystery out of simple things. Did he think that the pieces of several stones could obstruct the assault of cavalry? Listen to the order, Light Magicians, bluff cavalry battalion with magic. Beitang Yu gave her first order. Immediately, white lights illuminated. These were light guard and so on light magic. They could reduce injuries. Generally, before the assault of cavalry, they always used light magic to bluff. Cavalry battalion, assault from the nk, then infantry, follow closely behind, and then magicians, heed to mymand. Beitang Yu gave the assaultmand. After themands were passed, the g ofmand was waved, then the 5000 cavalries who were already prepared to assault in fan-shaped formation began their assault. The distance of 8 li was nothing for them, they instantly covered this distance moreover their speed reached the peak at this moment. The muffled vibration sounds from the earth made 200 soldiers sweat profusely. The clearly knew the might of these 5000 cavalries, let alone them 200, with no obstruction like this, even if there were 20,000 infantry in their ce, they would also be defeated as easily as turning their hand over. With earth-shaking momentum, coupled with sharp cavalry spears, light equipment infantry simply wouldnt be able to contend, few to and fro could massacre them clean. Long Yi smiled more and more the more the cavalry got near, and he suddenly shouted loudly: All soldiers, heed mymand, throw these stones for me. 200 soldiers were dumbfounded for a moment, to throw so far away, they didnt have enough arm strength. **You***, still not throwing, military orders are as unmovable as mountains, dont you know? Long Yi kicked the nearest soldier and rained down the curses. 200 soldiers came back to their senses, then picking up the stones, they put forth all of their strength to throw the heavy stones, but heavy stones only reached ten meters away and rolling twops, they stopped on the ground. But 200 soldiers could do nothing, they risked their life throwing the rocks. This made Beitang Duo who was looking from a high ce have doubts. He had never thought that this fellow would be this bad. When the cavalries of Divine Wind Battalion rushed over and there was only one li distance left, the throwing power of the 200 soldiers decreased, and seeing those shining cavalry spears, the felt chill. Why are you all in a daze? Still not running away, are you all waiting to be trampled into meat pulp? Long Yi said and his hand shed with cyan radiance. He threw Gale Magic to these 200 soldiers, making them able to run faster. 200 soldiers came back to their senses, and seeing the cavalry battalion was almost here, they shouted loudly and began desperately running away. Each and every one of them as if riding the clouds and flying on the mist changed into a little ck speak in an instant. This stunned Beitang Yu who was watching the battle from the rear. What the hell was that? Just then, cavalry battalion entered that stones area, thinking victory was in sight. They didnt bother to chase after the fled 200 soldiers, as, as long as they break through the headquarters of the opponent, they would win. But at this time, several earth-shaking explosion sounds resounded, deafening the ears of people, moreover, the entire valley shook, which was followed by violent shes of powerful light, temporarily blinding the people and war-horses. Not good, its the trap. Beitang Yu was startled and said. But it was already toote, being affected by the loud explosion sound, coupled with temporary blindness, the war-horses went berserk, and with master not being able to control them, they began fleeing randomly, chaotically charging towards the infantry who were following closely behind. Instantly, many screaming sounds resounded as many people were trampled by those war-horses. Beitang Yu was unable to believe what she was seeing, and all the audiences were also stunned. As a matter fact, these war-horses were subjected to strict training to resist agitating, but everything had a bottom line, beasts naturally feared the power of nature. The explosion sound of just now was like a thunderp, moreover, this explosion sound was right beside them, and coupled with the temporary blindness, how could these war-horses not get frightened? Chapter 250: Beitang Yu is a pig (1) Chapter 250: Beitang Yu is a pig (1) The two hundred soldiers who were desperately running for their life covered their ears that were extremely hurting, then turning around, they saw that chaotic situation behind them, and were dumbfounded. Howe they didnt know those stones were so effective in attacking? In such a simple fashion, the hundred fold enemies were defeated, truly was unbelievable. Long Yi slowly floated down andnded in front of these 200 soldiers, then pointing at the back, he said: Now, do you all understand, in the war, the number of people is a factor of victory, but isnt the only one factor. Sometimes, this is the decisive factor of victory. Long Yi said pointing at his head. General, how did you aplish this? A soldier couldnt help but ask. He liked this kind of war where they won the war without losing a single soldier on their side, truly was toofortable. Secret. Long Yi smirked and said. As a matter of fact, this was not worth mentioning. He simply filled the stones withpressed lightning and light magic elements, and then used spirit power to separate them. After that, as long as those stones were shaken, the spirit power that separated lightning and light magic elements would slowly dissipate. He merely calcted the time of arrival of cavalry battalion, and instructed 200 soldiers to throw those stones in advance. And when the spirit power thoroughly dispersed, those stones would explode, emitting thunderous explosion sound as well as strong shes as if re Magic, but only Long Yi might be able to use this means in this world. Lets go, raise your head and follow me to meet the fruits of victory. Seeing the chaotic situation was beginning to subside slowly, Long Yi slowly led 200 soldiers back. But seeing thepletely overrun battalion, Long Yi was somewhat unable to bear in his heart. This was merely a training, wasnt the real war, so was this worthy? Many infantrymen following closely behind the cavalry, being caught off guard, were trampled to death by war-horses. Seeing this, 200 soldiers behind Long Yi also became silent. Although they were usually looked down upon them, but they were still theirpanions, so seeing them dead, the greater part of their excitements of just now immediately disappeared. This moment, the soldiers of Divine Wind Battalion were dejected, and quietly clear away the deads on the ground. Long Yi walked over to the front of Beitang Yu siblings, and said: At that time, I didnt think much, I estimated that there wouldnt be so many casualties. Estimated? Perhaps, you have nned this at an earlier time. More than 1000 people, more than 1000 people died just like this in the hand of their own people, you bastard. Beitang Yu was so angry that her entire body was trembling. These elites soldiers were her flesh and blood. She had used great effort to cultivate them. Long Yi looked at Beitang Yu and sneered: If you agree to a bet you must ept to lose, I didnt make any mistake in this matter, you are the one that is in the wrong. Didnt youmand all those soldiers, sending them to their death? The war is cruel, if you dont die then I die, can it be that you are expecting sympathy from your enemy? Dont you as a General of this Divine Wind Battalion understand this simple principle? It seems you have be General relying on your fathers blessing. You......you...you are talking nonsense, you have cheated. Beitang Yu pointed at Long Yi with her trembling finger. Cheated? Heh heh, forget it, I dont feel like arguing with this little girl, who doesnt even understand all is fair in war. For the safety of these soldiers, obediently return back and be just eldest Miss of your family. Long Yi snorted coldly. Compared to everyone here, he understood the cruelty of a war. Although he sympathized with those more than 1000 dead and injured people of Divine Wind Battalion, but he didnt regret it. If he had let those cavalries rush in, then those 200 soldiers behind him would have been trampled to meat pulp. Beitang Yu deeply inhaled. She admitted that she was emotional just now, as she was simply unable to ept that kind of result. No, I want topete with you again. Beitang Yu resolutely said. At that time, Beitang Duo pulled Beitang Yu and said: Forget it, dont make trouble. A defeat is a defeat. Beitang Yu however shook away the big hand of Beitang Duo, the said gritting her teeth: Ximen Yu, lets have a match again, if I lose, then you can do as you please with me, what do you think? General Beitang Yu, I as a current Legion Commander order you, dont make trouble, this matter ends here. Beitang Duo shouted loudly. Beitang Yu gritted her teeth, then looking towards Beitang Duo, she said: Divine Wind Battalion possess independent military authority, I can choose to go against themand of Legion Commander. You... Beitang Duo was speechless. The Leader of Divine Wind Battalion indeed had authority to refuse, but if there was no good result afterward, then that Leader would be punished with militaryw. Ximen Yu, pleasepete with me again. The heart of Beitang Yu was burning with humiliation, she was absolutely not willing to admit the defeat. She believed that as long as she was a bit more careful, that kind of situation wouldnt have happened. Long Yi sneered, Beitang Yu was too irrational. This kind of woman, even if she had little talent, it is also difficult to be a very capable person. And seeing Beitang Duo walking to one side and not speaking, Long Yi thought to ruthlessly teach a lesson to this girl, so that she would learn a bit of rationality, and perhaps be a bit clear-headed when handling the matters. I can ept, but if you lose again, the condition you attached to me will be returned to you. Long Yi smirked and said. Then thats settled, if I lose, I will crawl threeps around Soaring Dragon City while shouting I, Beitang Yu is a pig. Beitang Yu gritted her teeth and said firmly. Long Yi stared at Beitang Yu, not knowing whether he should curse her for being unable to differentiate good from bad, or should admire her for her stupid persistent. Then, make your preparation, see whether the soldiers under your leadership are still in a panicked state or not. Looking at those soldiers of Divine Wind Battalion who appeared as if their mother had died, Long Yi said. Now theycked the killing intent and mentality of true elite soldiers. Just received a loss and they had greatly lost their moral. Beitang Yu fixed her mood, then walking over to the front of soldiers, she suddenly bent her proud waist towards all the soldiers, and said in self-me: Everyone, I, Beitang Yu am sorry. Due to my unfavorablemand, more than 1000 brothers died in vain. General...... The soldiers of Divine Wind Battalion mournfully called out in unison. Dont you all hope to avenge the humiliation and take revenge for the dead brothers? Beitang Yu said. We hope, we want to take revenge for the dead brothers. All the soldiers brandished the weapons in their hands. The eyes of Long Yi shed, this woman has some skill, at least, she knew the principle of an army with a grievance was bound to prevail. Provoking the revenge mentality of these soldiers, she stimted their morale. Long Yi didnt listen to them again. He led these 200 soldiers to their previous position once again. Are you all feeling very guilty, thinking you all have killed them with your own hand? Long Yi indifferently asked. 200 soldiers nodded their head in unison. But that is not your fault, you all merely obeyed the orders, which is your obligatory duty. So no one did wrong and no one is at fault. Long Yi slowly said. He didnt want to see these soldiers going on the next war with something weighing their mind. Many people always die in the war, you all as soldiers should understand this. Although they died in the training battle, but their death isntpletely worthless, at least, they taught their leader a lesson, and hereafter, their leader will not make the same kind of error, otherwise just like this in the battlefield, the death wouldnt be limited to 1000 people, do you all understand? Long Yi said. 200 soldiers nodded their head. Understanding the words of Long Yi, the knot in their heart were naturally untied. Now, I am going to give you all a mission. Long Yi said, then looking at these soldiers with an anxious expression, he smiled and continued: If you all are careful, then there will not be any death this time. After Long Yi finished speaking, these 200 soldiers immediately smiled lightly. Although they had acted under the order, but to stain their hand with the blood of theirpanions, they still had a knot in their heart. This time, Beitang Yu prepared very carefully. She absolutely couldnt be defeated this time. At that time, she had made an error due to the carelessness, thinking those stones were something Long Yi was purposely making a mystery out of simple things. If she had immediately stopped to check after seeing they had thrown the stones, then she wouldnt have lost so miserably, and more than 1000 soldiers also wouldnt have lost their life. This time, the report of reconnaissance team dispatched by Beitang Yu said that Long Yi had piled up woods in front of their position, and like before, they were not guarding against them, it didnt matter how near they approached. Advisor Yan, what do you think about this? Beitang Yu no longer dared to pass this off as Long Yi purposely making a mystery out of simple things, so she asked. This Advisor Yan shook his head, and also didnt dare to make the judgment. At that time, when he had seen Long Yi taking away the stones, he had also thought that he was purposely making a mystery out of small things, which resulted in otherwise. In any case, we need to be cautious. Advisor Yan said very cautiously, presumably was scared by Long Yi. Beitang Yu nodded her head. The number of their troops was nearly 100 times the other party, so as long as they surrounded them, there was no necessity tounch a fierce attack. Otherwise, in case, if those woods also had strange aspect, then she would no longer have any face to see the soldiers of Divine Wind Battalion again. If she fell in the same trap once again, then its better for her to die. So, Beitang Yu decided to quickly outnk the position of the other party with herrge troops. As long as she was able to surround their position, she didnt fear any waves of Ximen Yu. Beitang Yu ordered to attack, but because she was afraid to make the same mistake again, the cavalry didnt dare to charge too quickly, infantry didnt dare to follow too closely, and as for magicians, they simply stayed inside the camp. Because of the defeat of just now, they were extremely cautious. Very quickly, they saw rows of piled woods far away, and because of these woods, they werent able to see even the trace of Long Yi other behind the woods. And after advancing for a short period of time, Beitang Yu hesitated, and finally not daring to approach too close, she directly ordered the troops to surround from the distance. Soon after the soldiers of Divine Wind Battalion surrounded the position of Long Yi from far away, Beitang Yu was stunned to find that the woods not only surrounded one side, but air-tightly surrounded all sides. General Beitang, what should we do now? Advisor Yan softly asked. Beitang Yu pondered for a little while and said: Slowly shrink the encirclement with teams after teams. In just this fashion, the Divine Wind Battalion of Beitang Yu slowly approached the piled woods. This situation also puzzled Beitang Duo, Li Qing and Barbarian Bull who were at a high ce watching this battle, they didnt know what Long Yi was doing. After Long Yi had aplete victory, Beitang Duo knew that Long Yi absolutely wasnt a simple figure. 50 meters, 30 meters, the soldiers of Divine Wind Battalion slowly neared the piled woods. Now the heavy infantry with the thick shield was walking in the front. When Divine Wind Battalions heavy infantry was only 10 meters away from the piled woods, the piled woods suddenly swayed and copsed with round woods rolling towards all direction. Retreat, quickly retreat. Beitang Yu who had already eaten the loss hurriedly ordered to retreat, so all the soldiers of Divine Wind Battalion retreated desperately. But even after the soldiers of Divine Wind Battalion retreated, Beitang Yu heard no movement behind them, so turning around, she saw only those copsed woods without any reaction. And further behind, there was Long Yizily lying on a chair temporarily made up of with woods. Now he was waving his hand towards her with a wicked smile, and Beitang Yu instantly understood this fellow was ying. But while being angry, Beitang Yu suddenly discovered an important problem. Those 200 soldiers who followed Long Yi were nowhere to be seen. It seemed that those piled woods were not only for deterring her, but to also obstruct her sight. She immediately had bad premonition in her heart and shouted loudly: All of you, heed mymand, quickly return to the camp. Its already toote, look behind. Long Yi smirked and said. Beitang Yu turned around to look and saw that their battle g had already fallen down. The other side had unexpectedly breached their camp without anybody knowing. She was stupefied, nearly falling down from her war-horse. In her heart, there was only a thought, she was defeated,pletely defeated. All the soldiers of Divine Wind Battalion were also stunned. Many were still unable to ept this and some even squatted down and began to cry loudly. They were defeated twice without a doubt. Could it be that this Second Young Master Ximen with notorious reputation was a demon king? Shortly afterwards, those 200 soldiers that followed Long Yi returned with bound magicians, apanied by Beitang Duo, Barbarian Bull and Li Qing. Boss, you are truly too amazing. Barbarian Bull rushed over, looking at Long Yi with worshiping gaze. He had long known that his Boss was extraordinary. Young Master, other than my father, you are the first person that made me feel like worshiping. Inside the grim eyes of Li Qing, the expression of fanatically worshipping appeared. Originally, Li Qing had followed Long Yi because of his strength, and because his douqi and water magic was better than hisbination, but now, he waspletely, from the inside to the outside, convinced. Beitang Duo looked at Long Yi with aplex expression. The expression of Long Yi made him jealous and fear. He couldnt help but clenched his hands as he was afraid of revealing his murderous intention. Ximen Yu, I lost, but please let me understand how I was defeated, how did you aplish this? Beitang Yu got down from her war-horse, then hurriedly walking over to Long Yi, she tightly caught the sleeve of Long Yi and asked. Very simple, first I used the piles of woods to block your vision............ Long Yi didnt shake off the hand of Beitang Yu. He understood the current state of mind of Beitang Yu, so he had somepassion in his heart. Experiencing these two defeats in a row, she should be clear-headed hereafter, so he exined the arrangement of this battle. Chapter 251: Beitang Yu is a pig (2) Chapter 251: Beitang Yu is a pig (2) As a matter of fact, first, Long Yi ordered 200 soldiers to pile up the woods to cut off their view. Moreover, like this, Beitang Yu who had already eaten the loss would be terribly suspicious, and wouldnt dare to immediatelyunch the direct attack. And after they couldnt see inside due to the piles of woods, Long Yi began to use earth magic with the true qi of AoTianJue to dig the tunnel. The distance between the supreme headquarters of Long Yi and Beitang Yu was 8 li, so digging a tunnel that long was time-consuming as well asborious, furthermore, if by chance magic power was leaked, then they would have easily realized this. But it was precisely because of the excessive caution and care of Beitang Yu gave him adequate time, moreover, Long Yi used spirit power to cut off the leakage of magical power. Long Yi alone could have destroyed the supreme headquarter of Beitang Yu, but his aim was to let 200 soldiers have ample scope for abilities, so he assigned that mission to them. And with the sudden appearance of 200 elite soldiers in front of those defenseless magicians battalion, one could well imagine the result. The magicians were easily captured. Naturally, there were some magicians with automatic defense magic essories, but Long Yi had already taken this point into ount. He had used spirit power to attach his internal power to break through the magic barrier on those 200 soldiers before they got to work. Like this, whether they had magic essories or not, all of them were captured. Besides, if Long Yi wanted toplete the mission by himself, then he had even simple and convenient method. ording to the rule of training battle, capturing the enemymander alive also counted as winning. So with his technique, capturing Beitang Yu in the middle of 20,000 people wasnt that difficult. This is the case, now, do you admit defeat? After exining, Long Yi asked with a smile. The entire body of Beitang Yu slightly trembled, and hisplexion also got pale, obviously had recalled the consequence of the loss. Not to mention her, a girl with status and position, it was unbearable for anyone if they were in her current situation. Just imagine, who had the face toy down the dignity and crawl threeps around the densely popted Soaring Dragon City, moreover, while crawling, had to call out she was a pig loudly. Furthermore, Soaring Dragon City was so big that to crawl threeps around it, it would take at least 5-6 days. I admit my defeat. I admit my defeat. Beitang Yu copsed to the ground and her mind became nk space. At this time, the expression of Beitang Duo was changing continuously. This bet would not only drag down the reputation of his little sister, moreover would also disgrace his n. Finally, as if he had made a decision, he ordered all the soldiers of Divine Wind Battalion to retreat, then bowing to Long Yi, he said: Second Young Master Ximen, I, Beitang Duo beg you, can you change the bet agreement between you and my little sister? Dont want to acknowledge a debt? Its also fine, in any case, even if you all act shamelessly, I can do nothing about it. Long Yi said with a smile. Its not that we dont want to acknowledge a debt, merely want to exchange for something more beneficial to you. Even if you make my little sister crawl threeps around Soaring Dragon City, you will get nothing out of it, isnt that so? I will use Divine Wind Battalion to offset this bet. Beitang Duo implored. People under the eaves had no choice but to lower their head. Long Yi had a yful smile on his face, and suddenly recalling 5,000 soldiers of Divine Wind Battalion he had won in the first bet with Beitang Yu, his eyes shed, furthermore, he wasnt in a hurry to ept. He had to carefully consider whether there was something fishy or not in this? Otherwise, wouldnt the loss outweighs the gain? When Long Yi was pondering, Beitang Yu on the ground suddenly raise her head and slowly stood up. Then looking at Long Yi with an unprecedentedly firm gaze, she gritted her teeth and said: Since I, Beitang Yu agreed to a bet, I will ept the loss, I will not go back on my words, I will immediately go and carry out the agreement of the bet agreement. Beitang Duo hurriedly caught Beitang Yu and loudly shouted: Are you mad, do you have no sense of shame, or, could it be that you dont care about the face of father and mother? Beitang Yu was startled, and with tears in her eyes, she shook off the hand of Beitang Duo and said: If I dont fulfill the promise, then will you still have the face? I shamed my n, so you can punish me after I fulfill my promise. Why are you talking nonsense? Beitang Duo was greatly surprised. All along, he knew that his little sister was stubborn, but never thought to be this stubborn. Although she would receive punishment under militaryw because she had disobeyed hismand, but Divine Wind Battalion, after all, was the troop of Beitang n, so he could easily let the matter drop by putting on a show of doing something without doing it. But if she really went and crawl on the streets, then Beitang n would definitely lose their facepletely. Seeing Beitang Yu so resolute, the impression of Long Yi on her changed greatly. Although she handled the matter somewhat irrationally, but not everybody could abide this kind of promise. The overwhelming majority of people would definitely not abide this kind of promise. Boss, the temperament of this girl is good, this old bull admires her. Barbarian Bull being a straightforward person, seeing Beitang Yu was not going back on her bet, he admired her. Long Yi was unable to bear. At that time, he was merely treating this bet as a joke, and really hadnt thought to make Beitang Yuply with the terms of the bet. Although he sensed that Beitang Duo was somewhat not too to his liking, but nowadays, Beitang n, after all, was showing goodwill towards Ximen n, and he was unwilling to see their rtionship getting rather strained. Forget it, Beitang Yu, the bet of just now was merely a joke, dont take it seriously. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said. You are joking, but I am not, since I promised, I will get it done. Beitang Yu persisted. Long Yi made a wry smile, this girl was truly stubborn, even more stubborn than Barbarian Bull. He didnt feel like nagging with her, so he said without care: Do as you please. Before Beitang Yu spoke, Beitang Duo hit her back, making her lose consciousness, then he said: Many thanks, Second Young Master Ximen, you can select the soldiers of Divine Wind Battalion, I will leave first to arrange this insensible girl. Looking at the leaving figure of Beitang Duo, Li Qing said: Young Master, should we take all the soldiers of Divine Wind Battalion seizing this chance? No, only a part from Divine Wind Battalion, and as for remaining, we will choose from other battalions. Long Yi rubbed his beard stubble and said with profound meaning. Why? Li Qing asked curiously. In his opinion, when choosing soldiers, he should naturally select most elite first. Because I do not trust Beitang n. The eyes of Long Yi shed with cold light and said with a smile. Could it be that Young Master is doubting that Beitang n is deliberately approaching Ximen n? Li Qing asked in surprise. If someone shows goodwill without cause, then one should maintain vignce, isnt that so? Usually, Beitang n maintains a distance from Ximen n, but this time, they are bing uncharacteristically intimate, so I couldnt help but doubt them. Moreover, even if they truly want to lean on us this big tree, but we absolutely cannot take them lightly. And as for selecting elites, it is good, but there are also hidden dangers. Long Yi said with a smile. What hidden dangers? Li Qing waspletely immersed in the words of Long Yi, and he was admiring this Young Master more and more. His Young Master considered each and every aspect of a matter and being beside him, he felt like he had learned many things. Among elites, there are many loyal and devoted people of Beitang n, and even if their master is changed, they would never forget their previous master, so just in case, if Beitang n has a different heart, then wouldnt that be bad? Long Yi said. But if you select soldiers from miscenies battalions, then no need to talk about the overall quality, even for the training, we have to spend many times more time. Li Qing as the sessor of Moxi n had some understanding with regards to leading army. Heh heh, there are many soldiers in misceneous battalions that have great potential, after going through my secret training schedule, they will surpass these so-called elites within a short period of time. Long Yi confidentially said with a smile. Because Beitang Duo had ordered before he left, all the soldiers knew Second Young Master Ximen was selecting soldiers, so the selection of soldiers was conducted very smoothly. First, he selected 1000 soldiers from 20,000 soldiers of Divine Wind Battalion. All of them were the soldiers that had their name in the elimination name list of Divine Wind Battalion. Of course, those 200 soldiers who had followed him in the training matches were also included. As for the magicians inside Divine Wind Battalion, he didnt select even one of them. Magicians held a crucial position in any legion, and as magicians of elite Divine Wind Battalion, the treatment of each and every one of them was very high, so it was better to be prudent. As for remaining 14,000 soldiers, Long Yi especially selected those recruits that had just entered Divine Wind Legion. He selected them on the basis of stamina and perseverance. Moreover, he dug out some talents among the veteran soldiers too. In the past incarnation, as a leader of Dragon organization, his eyes to select people was extraordinary, because he could use more scientific method to clearly see the potential of people. As for magicians, Long Yi selected 10 youngsters, and they were only Elementary Magician, but their potential was very high. As for all others, Long Yi rejected them. As a result, in the eyes of other people, these 15,000 soldiers were merely misceneous soldiers and 10 extremely weak Elementary Magicians. So the generals of Divine Wind Legion thought that Long Yi was crazy. It was already dark when Long Yi brought these 15,000 soldiers dug out from Divine Wind Legion to Violent Dragon Legion. Hereafter, under the leadership of Long Yi, these 15,000 soldiers would be an independent battalion in Violent Dragon Legion. It was simr to the Divine Wind Battalion in nature, but in this ce, it was obviously more independent and free, because Ximen Nu promised, other than Long Yi himself, no-one had the right to mobilize them. And Tyrant Bear as well as his Tyrannical Bear Mercenary Groups several hundred mercenaries were also incorporated into this independent battalion without a name, and they assumed the most basic officer post. Like this, it would be easier for them to look out for the spies of Beitang n among the selected 15,000 soldiers. This made Tyrant Bear extremely excited, as if he was about to be well-respected great general. After that, Long Yi hurried back home. It had taken an entire day to select the soldiers, and Xiao Yi who had lost her virginity just yesterday was waiting for him tofort her. Just after he entered the hall of Ximen mansion, he saw his mother Dongfang Wan, Xiao Yi as well as Yu Feng chatting andughing there. Yuer, howe you are returning just now? Didnt you go to just select the soldiers? Fenger has been waiting for you for a long time, furthermore, did you eat? Dongfang Wan stood up, and looking at Long Yi, she said. Although she had displeased tone, but thest sentence still revealed her concern for Long Yi. Mother, selecting soldiers is a very troublesome matter. I havent eaten till now, so I am very hungry, did you leave something delicious to eat for me? Long Yi said with a smile. Still, cant they select without you? Mother will go and heat the food for you. Dongfang Wan said dotingly, then turning around, she walked towards the kitchen. With regarding everything concerning her son, she would never borrow the hand of other people, all matters whether they were small or big, she would do herself. This shows, how much she doted on Long Yi. Looking at the back view of Dongfang Wan, his heart ached, he had never thought that, someday, he would also have such familial love. Two wives, did you miss your husband today? Long Yi squeezed in the middle of two women in a happy mood, then embraced their slender waist with his big hands. Not missed. Two women were unexpectedly consistent, then they giggled. Actually didnt miss, see how I will discipline you two. Long Yi smiled, then with his arm squeezing into their underarm, he tickled. My husband, forgive us, we do not dare. Both women begged for mercy whileughing. And three of them twisted around together. Suddenly, both women trembled, then stopped smiling and making a noise, furthermore, their beautiful face became bright red. Bad fellow, Madame ising soon, still not letting go quickly. Yu Feng rolled her eyes, then hit a w that was rubbing her towering ** with her little hand. And as for Xiao Yi being a new daughter-inw was unable to bear, and her beautiful face was almost buried in her chest. Xiao Yi, raise your head, otherwise you will suffocate to death. Long Yi smiled then he pulled her soft and stic meat bun. Pervert. Both women grumbled in a flirty manner in unison, and this greatly provoked the lustful intent of Long Yi. Long Yi looked all around like a thief, then his big hands unexpectedly reached out to the soft ce between the legs of these two women. Ya, Long Yi, I beg you, dont. The entire body of Yu Feng quivered and she said while feeling her lower part of the body was bing moist due to the stimtion of Long Yi. Her this sweetheart was mature and intelligent at times, but at other times, he acted shamelessly and be mischievous like a child, making her want to love and also hate, want to hit but also reluctant, and want to curse but also reluctant. Long Yi caressed that private part of Yu Feng, and feeling moist and warm through the clothing, he knew that Yu Feng was aroused. Then with a smile, he retracted his hand and said gently: I will forgive you for now, we will continue in bed at night. Yu Feng softly reopened and as if she lost all of her strength, she leaned against Long Yi. After that, Long Yi turned his head and seeing Xiao Yi was breathing agitatedly, he said lovingly: Is it still hurting? Xiao Yi shook her head in panic. She thought her sweetheart would retract his hand, but contrary to her expectation, he didnt. And then she thought, if Madame saw this, then would she think her moral character wasnt good. Fortunately, Long Yi also had a sense of propriety, after gently caressing few more times, his hand returned to her waist and said with a smile: How about apanying me and Yu Feng to sleep tonight, we will sleep together. Sleeping together was a good thing that Long Yi had always wanted for a long time. If he was able to realize this dream today, then today he would kill two birds with an arrow. Xiao Yi didnt dare to speak due to shyness, but she was willing in her heart. If Long Yi wants that, then she would definitely agree. Just then, Dongfang Wan with a tray walked in, and seeing Yu Feng and Xiao Yi were blushing with blurred expression, she immediately understand what kind of good deeds her son was doing just now and said with a smile: Yuer, are you bulling them again? Nope, there is not enough time for me to love them enough, where can I find the time to bully them? Long Yi smirked and said. He especially ced the focus on the word love. Licentious, absurd dumb idiot, dont you know a little bit of restraint? Dongfang Wan scolded in jest with a slightly red face. Puff, Long Yi sprayed out the hot soup that had just entered his mouth, and foolishlyughed feeling somewhat embarrassed. He had not expected that his mother would speak so directly. With Yu Feng and Xiao Yi gently attending him, he finished eating, then he entered his room with two women. Licentious without principle, he, Long Yi had always been like this, and with such beauties before them, there were no men that could endure. Long Yi shut the door with a bang, then with a bad smile, his two hands had already slipped to the unknown ces of two women, and then shouting strangely, he pounced on them. Second Young Master, there is an ident, quicklye out. When Long Yi had just pressed down two women and was about to punish them, the sound of shouting suddenly came through outside the door. Chapter 252: Beitang Yu is a pig (3) Chapter 252: Beitang Yu is a pig (3) Why are you shouting, this Young Master is sleeping, if there is something then say it tomorrow. Long Yi shouted back in a bad mood. This time, there were two little beauties in his bosom waiting for him to bestow favor upon them, so how would he have idle time for other matters. The wolf w of Long Yi groped all over the body of these two women, making them pant repeatedly, but both of them didnt dare to open their eyes, as they were still notpletelyfortable to have joyous love with their sweetheart in front of another woman. Peng, peng, peng, knocking sounds came from the bedroom door, and a servant scowling miserably said: Second Young Master, Madame and Master instructed this small one to bring you to the hall, otherwise this small ones skin will be peeled off. Well, quickly go out there. Xiao Yi moved away the wolf w of Long Yi which was caressing her plump meat bun, then pushed the shoulder of Long Yi. Yes, I and Xiao Yi......will wait for you in the room. Yu Feng with red face said in a mosquito-like voice. The eyes of Long Yi shone, then pinching the breast of two women, he said with a smirk: This is what you said, you are not allowed to go back on your words, if even one of you are missing when I return, I will punish both of you. Finished speaking, all of them looked at each other and then both of them covered their head with the quilt. Long Yi turned around, then taking a deep breath, he suppressed theints in his heart. Do I go out just like this with a tent? He muttered to himself while walking towards the hall. Just after entering the hall, he saw both Dongfang Wan and Ximen Nu, and their expression wasnt normal. Whats the matter? Why did you call me in such a hurry? Long Yi sat on the sofa, then drank a cup of water. Suppressing the fire of lust, he was extremely thirsty. Ximen Nu stared at Long Yi and slowly said: Today, didnt you make a trouble again when you go to Divine Wind Legion to select the soldiers? As it turned out, it was this matter, and here he was thinking it was something worse. Long Yi replied with a smile: When did I make a trouble? I merely betted with Miss Beitang, thats all. Crawling threeps around Soaring Dragon City, moreover shouting she, Beitang Yu is a pig while crawling, isnt that so? Ximen Yu mmed the table and said angrily. Long Yi didnt care about Ximen Nu pretending to be angry to maintain fathers dignity, and said with a smirk: The betting agreement was like that in the beginning, but I took the initiative to rescind afterward and said that she doesnt need to do so. Howe this matter reached your ears? Could it be that that girlined to you? Now she is carrying out the betting agreement, stirring up the entire Soaring Dragon City, and this bet has be the talk of the town. Furthermore, Beitang Xiong publicly disowned this daughter. All of this matter is you, this dumb idiots doing. Now, you say, how will you solve this? Ximen Nu snored, then continued: That stubborn girl is truly crawling, andmon people are gathering to look. If this matter is not dealt soon, then this will certainly turn our Ximen n and Beitang n into fire and water. I dont care what method you use, immediately solve this matter. Ximen Yu stood up and snorting, he turned around and left the hall. Long Yi made a wry smile, why was she so stupid, at that time, he was merely speaking thoughtlessly, nothing serious, but he had never thought that she would really behave this way. However, she won the admiration of Long Yi. Could endure what other people couldnt endure, perhaps she was really not so unbearable. This betting agreement is really too excessive, think of a way to persuade that girl of Beitang family to go back. Dongfang Wan walked over to Long Yi and patted Long Yi, then turning around, she also left the hall. Damn, now I have to andfort that girl? Long Yi cursed in his heart and left the Ximen mansion. Outside the Ximen mansion, now the street was deste, and he saw several people dashing ahead once in a while. With the eldest Miss of Beitang n crawling in the street while shouting Beitang Yu is a pig, they were quickly running over to see that excitement, fearing they wouldnt be able to see if they werete. Along with the stream of people, Long Yi quickly arrived at the crowded ce. On the street, inside the room of roadsides and on the roof, all were crowded with people. Long Yi flew in the air and saw a ck-robed Beitang Yu crawling on the ground on her knees, and he could indistinctly hear her hollow voice: Beitang Yu is a pig, Beitang Yu is a pig. There were two beautiful maids beside Beitang Yu, they were crying while calling out their family Miss, however they didnt dare to touch her, because Beitang Yu had said that if they touch her, she would sell them in the brothels as prostitutes. Long Yi looked at that deathly pale and stubborn pretty face. Her teeth were firmly biting her lower lip and a trace of blood was seeping out of it. Seeing this, people couldnt help but sympathize with her. Why isnt Beitang ning out and is ignoring her? They have the heart to make such a beautiful girl suffer this suffering. A middle-aged woman standing on the roof couldnt bear and said. Bi Ergous son is the soldier of Divine Wind Battalion. They said that, because she had lost in the bet with Second Young Master Ximen, she is carrying out the bet agreement. You also know that Beitang n is one of the notable n in the empire, and they couldnt afford to lose their face, so the patriarch of Beitang n has already announced that Miss Beitang no longer has any connection with their Beitang n from this time on. The husband this middle-aged woman said. This bet, isnt it too inhumane? One man beside them interposed. This question immediately attracted the crowd of people on the roof. Seeing so many people surrounding him, that husband of a middle-aged woman suddenly felt like he was a protagonist, so he proudly said in a loud voice: This matter, other than Erguo and I, not even a dozen people know. Tell us quickly. Another man impatiently said. Second Young Master Ximon went to Divine Wind Battalion to select the soldiers, but for an unknown reason, he had a conflict with Miss Beitang. And Miss Beitang being the only female general was naturally proud and arrogant, so she challenged Second Young Master Ximen to do a battle on the spot, which resulted in Second Young Master Ximen, using only 20 worst soldiers to defeat more than 100,000 soldiers under the leadership of Miss Beitang. Moreover, he defeated her twice, so this is happening. Now you all understand. The saliva of this man called San Huzi flew everywhere while speaking. When he exined, 200 soldiers had reduced to 20 soldiers, and 20,000 soldiers had increased to more than 100,000 soldiers. When this spread again, this might change into Second Young Master Ximen, with a wave of a finger wiped out the entire Divine Wind Legion. I dont believe Second Young Master Ximen is so powerful. Immediately, someone didnt believe him. San Huzi as if a cat whose tail was trampled jumped up and patting his chest, he said: If I, San Huzi is deceiving you all, then I am a dog feces, even worse than a dog. More than half people believed San Huzi after he vowed, and at that time, someone said: Although Miss Beitang lost, but she kept her words. I admire her very much. I also admire her. Immediately someone else added. Just then, suddenly someone felt that something was not right, and turning around, he saw that the person who had said he admired Beitang Yu was unexpectedly the protagonist of their discussion, Second Young Master Ximen. Each and every one was so frightened that they became just like a cicada in cold weather. Although the impression of Second Young Master Ximen had changed greatly after that snowman incident, and he had not stirred up any trouble in the city after he had returned back, but his image of the profligate son of rich parents for ten years was not something that could be reversed overnight. Long Yi didnt care about the expression and feeling of people looking at him. He merely asked indifferently: How long has it been since Miss Beitang was crawling like this? Its already been more than one hour. Someone answered. Just then, a little bit bold man suddenly said: Second Young Master Ximen, Miss Beitang is truly too pitiful, she is just a youngdy, like this......, cant you cancel your betting agreement? Long Yi turned his head, then that person who had just spoken was so scared that he fell back again and again. He greatly feared that he had offended this evil star, but to his surprise, Long Yi made a wry smile, and sighed: I have already canceled the betting agreement, but she doesnt listen, so I can do nothing about it. At this time, Beitang Yu had already crawled far away. And seeing her unyielding however proud and aloof back view, Long Yi didnt feel any pleasure, on the contrary, he felt stifled in his heart. When all was said and done, he was unable to bear letting such girl lower herself like this. Long Yi lightly jumped and in a sh, hended in front of Beitang Yu. And with his appearance, themotion among the onlookers got even bigger. Beitang Yu raised her head and used her hollow and indifferent eyes to look at him, then continue to say Beitang Yu is a pig this sentence while continuing to crawl forward. Miss. Those two maids of Beitang Yu cried and knelt in front of Long Yi. Long Yi felt bitter in his heart, but clearly, he wasnt at a fault here, still howe this situation of Beitang Yu appeared to be his fault, moreover, even he himself felt as if this was his fault. What were the ways of the world! Long Yi stepped forward and lifted up Beitang Yu, then saw that the knee part of her trousers had holes due to grinding, revealing her knees which were already very red. You have alreadypleted your promise, go back. Staring at Beitang Yu, Long Yi gritted his teeth and said. Now he was very angry in his heart, but didnt know whether this anger was directed towards her or directed towards himself. No, I will definitely crawl threeps. Beitang Yu shook off Long Yi and kneeling again, she crawled forward. Long Yi was unable to endure, so he raised his hand thinking to knock her unconscious, then take her away. He truly didnt want to waste time discussing with her. But Beitang Yu as if seen through the thoughts of Long Yi, said coldly: If you forcibly take me away, then thats means you are forcing me to the dead end. Looking at that bright light in the depth of Beitang Yus ck pupils, which was dazzling as well as resolute, Long Yi knew that she would certainly do what she had said. Even if he forcibly return her back, in any case, he couldnt confine her for her lifetime, and she would definitely do this stupid thing again. You... Long Yi loosen his hand, then looking at crawling Beitang Yu, he was unexpectedly moved. She was very stupid, truly was very stupid. If it was him, he certainly wouldnt be able to do, because he originally was a petty person, but Beitang Yu, this stupid girls action however moved his heart. For no reason, suddenly a long-standing memory that was sealed in the depth of his mind appeared, that was a woman of his previous incarnation, named Little Qi, that woman who was soft outside but hard inside and who always meant what she said. Long Yi shook his head, shaking off that anguish as well as suffocating feeling, but at this moment, he felt that Beitang Yu and Little Qi was very simr. Long Yi spat out a mouthful of chaotic qi, then no longer paying any attention to Beitang Yu, he returned. Since she is so persistence, then let her do as she wishes, why am I feeling so unpleasant? Xiao Yi saw Long Yiing in, and she immediately greeted him, but seeing Long Yis gloomy face, she worriedly looked at him from one side. Lets sleep. Long Yi said with a forced smiled. Under the service of two women, Long Yi throw off his clothing, then lied on the bed with a quilt wrapped around his body. And both Yu Feng and Xiao Yi, one on the left and one on the right, snuggled with him. If this was at ordinary times, then Long Yi, this perverted demon would have already roared and his maneuvering hands would have already taken cheap advantages, but now he was frowning. Holding two women, he was lost in thoughts, and his expression was changing continuously, blurred for a moment, recalling for another moment, happy for a moment, suffering for another moment. Seeing such great changes suddenly appearing on the handsome face of Long Yi, Yu Feng slightly trembled in her heart. Seeing her always flippant, old but still lecherous sweetheart having something heavily weighing his mind like this, she endlessly felt unwell in her heart, moreover, also felt useless for not being able to help him. Yu Feng bit her lower lip, then her little hand suddenly stretched towards the ce between the legs of Long Yi and then grabbing that drooping little Long Yi, she fondled it. She didnt want Long Yi to be deeply troubled and make such painful expression. But the only thing she could do was to divert his attention, and the best way to divert the attention of a man was naturally **. Feeling the stimtion on the lower part of his body, Long Yi came back to his senses, and seeing her shy, nervous as well as coquettish expression, he couldnt help but call out: Fenger. Mmm. The red lips of Yu Feng opened slightly, then her soft and charming body continuously rubbed against the body of Long Yi, scattering her orchid-like body fragrance. Xiao Yi was somewhat surprised looking at this elder sister who had suddenly be so bold, but seeing her (Yu Feng) winking towards her (Xiao Yi), apanied with her sharp mind, she immediately understood what Yu Feng wanted to do, and she couldnt help but sigh in her heart, The women beside Young Master are truly head-over-heels for him. And she also immediately began to follow the suit, beginning to tease Long Yi with her somewhat unskilled skill. With the intelligence of Long Yi, he naturally knew the intention of these two girls, and being moved, his body also reacted faithfully, moreover, those memories that had suddenly gushed out in his heart also weakened a lot. Such pleasant night, how could he let down the goodwill of beauties? His signature bad smile again appeared on his face, and his wolf ws began to attack the two women, touching everywhere including Yu Feng as well as Xiao Yis snow white buttocks. And under his grabbing and pinching, the passion of two women quickly stirred up as if a tide. Under brocade quilt, his underpants was pulled down to his knee by daring Yu Feng, then a warm and soft jade hand grabbed little Long Yi and moved up and down. Long Yi threw off the brocade quilt, exposing the spring scenery underneath. And seeing the action of Yu Feng, Xiao Yi eximed. Even though she was his bride, she was still somewhat notpletely open. And as for Long Yi, seeing Yu Fengs slightly opened red lips, his fire of lust burned. He touched her lips with his thumb and then slightly pressed her head towards the lower part of his body, the meaning was very obvious. And Yu Feng who was filled with thoughts of love rolled her eyes looking at Long Yi, but her tongue however couldnt help but lick the corner of her mouth. Life taking little seductive spirit. Seeing Yu Fengs such sexy and bewitching teasing action, Long Yis breathing couldnt help but stagnated, furthermore, little Long Yi also instantly swelled again. And as for Xiao Yi, she curiously stared at these two people, she wanted to see what would happen next. And seeing Xiao Yi was staring, Yu Feng was rather embarrassed, but seeing the expecting expression of Long Yi, she gritted her teeth, in any case, hereafter they were sisters, furthermore perhaps in the future, they would want to exchange the matters of bedroom as much as possible, so whats there to be shy? Yu Feng slowly leaned down, and opening her red lips, she took little Long Yi into her mouth, then her head began to move up and down. And seeing this, Xiao Yi was dumbstruck, as it turned out the matters of men and women could be done like this too. Long Yi moanedfortably, and staring at Xiao Yi beside him with a fiery gaze, he groped about the body of Xiao Yi, and she suddenly turned into a snow-white littlemb. With the skillful hand of Long Yi, he touched every inch of Xiao Yis body. And looking at Yu Feng who was working hard, he suddenly smiled evilly. He made Xiao Yi stand up and squat on his face. Like this, Xiao Yis that hairless snow-white ravine waspletely present in front of his eyes. Xiao Yi subconsciously mped her legs, and used her hands to cover, obstructing the passionate gaze of Long Yi. Let me examine. Long Yi smirked, then pulling open the hands of Xiao Yi, he spread her tightly mped legs. After that, he looked at that soft and fair private part of a maiden, from where a continuous delicate fragrance was spilling out. Involuntarily, Long Yi grabbed the hips of Xiao Yi, and slowly moved it closer to his face. Yi wants to die. The body of Xiao Yi was extremely sensitive, and with her private ce being licked by the tongue of Long Yi, she immediately spasmed and trembled, unexpectedly reaching her **. Long Yi released weak and limp Xiao Yi, then he quickly got rid of all the clothing of Yu Feng and Xiao Yi, and pressing them down under his sturdy body, he began to wantonly conquest them. Perhaps because of the y of this time, Long Yis spirit was especially high. He yed in various patterns, and finally ovepping two women, he released high and low. After several hours, both Yu Feng and Xiao Yi were limp and paralyzed on the bosom of Long Yi. They didnt have a bit of strength to even lift their finger, and recalling those resplendent postures of their sweetheart just a moment ago, both of them blushed. They had never thought that the pleasure of three people in the bedroom also had a kind of special vor. And only seeing Long Yis expression had reverted back to normal, they carefully asked what had happened. After that, Long Yi sighed, and spoke the matter from the time he had gone to select the soldiers to Beitang Yu, this stupid girl, still carrying out the promise. Chapter 253: Prodding Chapter 253: Prodding Hearing Beitang Yu, this Miss of a distinguished family, unexpectedly disregarding her dignity and prestige and doing this kind of matter in public which nobody could endure, Yu Feng and Xiao Yi simultaneously eximed. My husband, you have to think of a way. Carrying out such promise, Fenger very much admire Miss Beitang, but she is only a teenage girl. Now, she is definitely suffering very much in her heart, and she might even fall apart due to this. Yu Feng worriedly said. Xiao Yi said nothing, she just quietly looked at Long Yi. She only lived for the best interest of Long Yi, so her thoughts were also different from Yu Feng. Although she sympathized with Beitang Yu, but she still thought this served her right in her heart. Because ording to Long Yi, this malicious condition was something she put forward at the very beginning, and if the person who had lost was Long Yi, then the one who was crawling on the street, wouldnt it be her sweetheart? I am powerless to think, I persuade her, but that was useless. She is determined to do so, if I forcibly tied and make her return, then ording to her character, she might do something even more drastic. Long Yi made a wry smile and said. Then, should we let her lower herself like this? Yu Feng said with concern. Long Yi shook his head and muttered: Perhaps the circumstance isnt all so bad, although she appeared to lose her face on the surface, but themon people are actually very clear in their heart, perhaps after this matter, her reputation might rise even higher. The words of Long Yi were not unreasonable. All the way, manymon people admired Beitang Yus character very much, and thought that she was a remarkable woman. Early in the second morning, Yu Feng rushed to deal with the affair of her n, and as for Long Yi, as a Deputy General of Violent Dragon Legion, he naturally rushed over to the military camp. At this moment, his main task was to train those 15,000 misceneous soldiers he had dug out from Divine Wind Legion into the most elite soldiers of Violent Dragon Empire. En route, Long Yi couldnt help but follow the stream of people to go and see Beitang Yu. She had been crawling for the entire night, and now her body full of stains, herplexion was also unusually pale, and her lips had be blue. Where was that female general with will and spirit of yesterday? Her two maids held food and water, wanting her to eat them, but Beitang Yu stubbornly didnt eat nor drink. Now, her eyes didnt have any spirit and splendor, only were hollow and ice-cold. Long Yi lightly sighed, then walked towards the military camp. Arriving at the military camp, first, Long Yi gathered all the members of Tyrannical Bear Mercenary Group, then providing a training schedule, he formally named this independent battalion that had just put together as Unparalleled (Wushuang) Battalion, named in the meaning of unparalleled in the world (Tianxia-Wushuang). At the same time, also for the reminisce of Wushuang who was in the distant Origin Ice. At that time, Ice Pce had promised to release her after two years, and now this time limit was nearly over. Thinking he would be able to see that mysterious girl who had made him worried very soon, a bit of sweetness appeared in his heart. And he knew that she would immediatelye looking for him. When Tyrant Bear look over this training schedule, he couldnt help being secretly breathless. He had never seen such training methods, moreover, all were methods to torment people. What carry a heavy load on the back while running, swim in battle gears, and 24 hours lying low. Furthermore, he had stipted that all people should participate in this training. And there were instructions to learn transformation andbination of some capturing, grappling as well as various kinds of big and small formations. And the daily timetable was from early in the morning tote at night, calling it devils drill was also suitable. In this period of time, I will be responsible to instruct you all, and after you all learn it well, go to instruct other soldiers. And no one is allowed to skip the physical training, once a week there will be an assessment, and whoever fails the assessment, they would eat the whip, magicians are also no exception. Long Yi with ominous look said imposingly. General, we magicians also needs to do physical training? An earth magician nervously asked. Of course, the physical body of magicians is too frail, during the war of millions, if closebat urs, then they are finished, so I have a different training method especially prepared for magicians, furthermore, capturing and grappling courses are alsopulsory. Long Yi said solemnly. His solemn appearance was somewhat like Ximen Nu, cold and gloomy, frightening the people. Long Yi never nned to y around with Unparalleled Battalion like the military force of Divine Wind Battalion. It was basically useless to change the independent battalion with less than 20,000 soldiers into the military battalion like Divine Wind Battalion, but turning it into a special force like in his previous world wasparatively better. Like this, although they wouldnt be able to directly confront head-on with the cavalries in the battlefield, but carrying out sneak attacks, assassinations as well as street fightings, they would absolutely be within top 10. Because it was the first day, Long Yi just gave them some lecture on warfare theories in a very easy fashion. But hearing such theories, all these fellows just listened to him as if intoxicated and stupefied, as it turned out warfare also had so many knowledge. After the lecture, Long Yi called all the soldiers of Unparalleled Battalion to gather, then he assigned all several hundred people of Tyrannical Bear Mercenary Group the basic position of officers, and assigned Tyrant Bear as the Deputy General of Unparalleled Battalion. After that, standing on the tform, Long Yi made an impassioned speech inciting all soldiers and making their mood surge. He made them feel as if they were just a step behind achieving the goal and bring honor to their family. As for all the remaining matters, Long Yi handed them over to Tyrant Bear to handle. He made him responsible for the training of all the soldiers of Unparalleled Battalion, and as for himself, he ran away like a streak of smoke and was nowhere to be found. After leaving, Long Yi saw a group of pickets wearing a suit of thick armor, then he suddenly appeared in front of them, only to be greeted by the dazzling swords and spears of the prickets. Captain Qiu Fu, we meet again. Long Yi walked to the front of Qiu Fu with a smile. [T.L: Chou Fu changed to Qiu Fu] Recognizing Long Yi, these pickets immediately withdrew their weapons, and performed a military salute towards Long Yi, after all, now Long Yi was also a General. Qiu Fu told other men to leave first, then raising his hand, he took out his thick and heavy helmet, revealing his face with frightening scares. But perhaps because his appearance was very simr in his previous incarnation, Long Yi had a kind of amiable feeling instead. General, at this moment, instead of training the soldiers, why did youe looking for me? Qiu Fu indifferently asked. Long Yi smirked and said: Why? Captain Qiu also wants to join me to ck in work? Supposing that will give me some information that can be used against you, that is also not impossible. Qiu Fu showed a rare smile. The two men came to a bit remote meadow and sat down, then Qiu Fu bluntly asked: Say, why are you looking for me? Long Yi pondered for a moment, then said slowly: If my guess is right, then your ancestor should be from Raging mes Vis one faction of Phoenix Douqi. Having heard what was said, theplexion of Qiu Fu slightly changed, then he said indifferently: I dont know what you are speaking about and even more dont know what Raging mes Vi is. Honest person doesnt speak untruthful words. Phoenix Douqi is divided into two factions, one faction is suitable for women to cultivate and the remaining faction is suitable for men to cultivate. Both you and Phoenix n are the descendants of Raging mes Vi. Long Yi stared at Qiu Fus eyes and said. Qiu Fu was dumbfounded, and he was unable to understand why Long Yi knows so much. In fact, you dont need to deny, the Phoenix Douqi you have usedst time has already stated everything clearly, and the reason why I know so much is because the eldest daughter of Phoenix n is my wife. Long Yi said. Wife? You married into Phoenix n? Qiu Fu curiously asked. He no longer denied again, and it might be assumed that he had already admitted it. No, she naturally marries into my family, rules are something set by people, isnt that so? Long Yi said with a smile. Qiu Fu remained silent for a long time, then faintly said: Speak your purpose. There is no special purpose, its just that my wife wants to meet you. Long Yi said with a smile. I wont see her, moreover, I dont want to see anybody of Phoenix n. Qiu Fu coldly said. Listening to his tone, it seems he and Phoenix n have some kind of knot. Why? Long Yi asked in surprise. As he sees it, both factions are the descendants of Raging mes Vi, so having the reunion should be a joyous moment. Humph, you go back and ask your wife, fancy that they still have the face to call themselves the descendants of Raging mes Vi. Qiu Fu stood up, then picking up the helmet, he left withrge strides. Long Yi was dumbfounded. What the hell was going on here? Listening to Qiu Fus manner of speaking, he seems to despise Phoenix n very much. In the end, what affair of Phoenix n made him look down on them? Long Yi shook his head, really was unable to understand what was going on here. It seems he had to wait until the time he returned back and closely ask Fenger. After that, strolling inside the military camp, he again returned to his battalion camp to supervise and guide the training of Unparalleled Battalion. Like this, the day passed quickly. When returning home, Long Yi nned to go and see Beitang Yu. It had already been a day and a night since she began crawling without drinking and eating. If an ordinary person was in her ce, then he/she would have already copsed. Following the stream of people, Long Yi quickly saw Beitang Yu. After crawling for a day and a night, she had almost crawled ap. This moment, she looked even more haggard, and her each step forward leave behind a faint bloodstain. Other than Beitang Yus those two maids who looked as if they were about to lose consciousness, there unexpectedly was Nangong Xiangyun beside Beitang Yu. And with a bowl of water in her hand, she was endlessly persuading Beitang Yu to drink water. Truly is a stupid girl. Seeing the lips of Beitang Yu was dry and cracked, Long Yi lightly sighed. This moment, she was still shouting that slogan, merely her voice was already inaudible. The original bet agreement merely stated that she had to crawl threeps around Soaring Dragon City, there was no condition of not eating meal and drinking water, Long Yi really didnt know why she was not eating and not drinking. Long Yi could no longer just keep on looking, he instantly appeared beside Beitang Yu. And seeing the appearance of Long Yi, Nangong Xiangyun coldly snorted and ring at him, she said: This is all your good deed, do you insist on hounding her to death until you are satisfied? This is the matter between me and her, you dont need to interfere. Long Yi snorted in bad mood. He hadnt done anything wrong in this matter, but why on earth were everyone ming him? You...I am your fiance, I will interfere. Nangong Xiangyun said with a red face. Since you are my fiance, obediently shut your mouth, when the man is handling his affairs, where is your turn to interrupt? Believe or not, I will immediately cast you off. Long Yi said with a cold face. Nangong Xiangyun bit her lower lip and wanted to say if you cast me off then cast off, whats the big deal, but when she was on the verge of saying what was in her mind, she found it hard to speak, so she had no alternative but to stamp her leg and stand at one side, no longer paying any attention to him. Long Yi looked at Beitang Yu who was still crawling forward like a puppet, then snatching the water from the hand of Nangong Xiangyun, he walked to the front of Beitang Yu. After that, lifting her up, he held water in front of her and said in amanding tone: Drink water. The hollow eyes of Beitang Yu slightly fluctuated, but soon after that, they became lifeless again. Her eyes didnt have any focus, and appeared as if she basically didnt see Long Yi in front of her. Seeing this ghost-like appearance of Beitang Yu, the bad temper of Long Yi also red up. Why was this girl gaining good reputation but the title of evildoer was attached to him when she was carrying out the agreement of the bet? Moreover, this more dead than alive appearance, truly was making him mad. Long Yi held the chin of Beitang Yu, then poured down the water in her mouth. Beitang Yu whimpered and began to struggle, causing more than half the water inside the bowl to ssh on her. Now the clothing on her chest was wet,pletely exposing her exquisite curves, but Beitang Yu was also choked which gave rise to a fit of coughing. What are you doing, do you want to kill her? Seeing Long Yi was treating Beitang Yu so rudely, Nangong Xiangyun stepped forward, then pulling his hand to stop, she ferociously said. Long Yi shook off the hand of Nangong Xiangyun, and said with a cold smile: Yes, I truly want to kill her, showing a drama like this, do you want to win sympathy? If you cant afford a loss then dont bet. The expression of Beitang Yu finally had a glimmer of fluctuation, she raised her head and looked at Long Yi with wanting to eat people expression. She truly was dying to bit off eight pieces of his flesh. Why? Did I speak incorrectly? Since you insist on crawling threeps, then why on earth are you acting to be this pitiful without eating and drinking? Oh, I get it, dont you want to go back on your words? Want to go back on your words then why dont you say that earlier, there is no need to do something so unnecessary. Looking at Beitang Yu with disdain, Long Yi said. I, Beitang Yu, always honor my words. Beitang Yu said with her hoarse voice. Finally speaking, I thought you were mute. Since you didnt think to go back on your words, why did you neither eat nor drink, do you think you can crawl threeps like that? Look, now you are on the point of death. Were you thinking of losing your consciousness and then leaving the matter unsettled? Oh, thats right, like that, you will not only gain reputation, moreover, will not leave any trace of going back on your words either. You are truly clever. Long Yi said very sarcastically which nobody could bear to listen to. Beitang Yu was so angry that she trembled, and her towering chest rose and fall continuously, nearly causing the eyes of perverts in the crowd to pop out. Give me water, give me food. Beitang Yu gnashed her teeth and said. She thought that the words of Long Yi were indeed reasonable, now she was conscious only with the support of her willpower, if she lost her consciousness then other people would truly think that she went back on her words. Miss, wait a minute, well immediately go. The two maid cried the tears of joy and ran towards the nearest restaurant. Very quickly, the two maids brought food and water. Beitang Yu drank two big bowls of water first, then wolf down the food. After that, she began the difficult crawling again. Nangong Xiangyun looked towards Long Yi in surprise, and saw the satisfied smile on his face, then she understood why he had spoken such sarcastic words. As a matter of fact, he truly was a good person. Long Yi didnt have leisure time to stand guard here, he wanted to return and ask Yu Feng about the matter of before, and wanted to know why Qiu Fu was so opposed to Phoenix n like that. Hey, Ximen Yu, where are you going? Seeing Long Yi wanted to leave, Nangong Xiangyun hastily asked. Of course, Im returning home, if not should I stay here? Long Yi turned around and said. I also want to go, I havent seen aunt for a long time, I want to apany her to chat. Nangong Xiangyun looked elsewhere with guilty coincidence, and she herself also didnt know what was going on with her. Do as you please. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and prepared to fly away. But who would have thought that Nangong Xiangyun would hold his hand, and seeing the interrogating gaze of Long Yi, she righteously said: You fly faster, take me with you. The corner of Long Yis mouth curled up, then holding the waist of Nangong Xiangyun with his big hand, he flew away into the sky, causing many people to exim in admiration. Manymon people of Soaring Dragon City were knowledgeable, they frequently see Advance and other magicians flying back and forth here, however they had never seen someone flying so fast. The head of Nangong Xiangyun was leaning on the shoulder of Long Yi, and feeling that scorching hot heat on her waist from the big hand of Long Yi, unexpectedly a glimmer of unknown so-called sweetness welled up in her heart. She truly didnt understand what this represented, so she was somewhat confused and also somewhat frightened. With the speed of Long Yi, they quickly arrived Ximen mansion. We arrived, still dont want to let me go. The voice of Long Yi resounded in the ear of Nangong Xiangyun. Nangong Xiangyun hastily released the hand of Long Yi, then she felt a kind of disappointed and frustration feeling in her heart as if she had lost something. And asking the people inside the mansion, Long Yi immediately know that Yu Feng still hadnte, and Dongfang Wan and Xiao Yi had gone to Ye Mansion. Madame Ye? Long Yi sat on the sofa and lightly sipped a cup of tea, while thinking about should he tell about the matter of Madame Ye to Dongfang Wan, so that she would guard against her. But thinking for a bit, he discarded this thought, Dongfang Wan was a person with great sense of propriety, usually, she never concerned herself with the official matters, and even if she knew some secrets, she wouldnt speak carelessly. Ximen Yu, Miss Dongfang left Soaring Dragon City, do you know? Nangong Xiangyun suddenly said. Long Yi was startled, and recalling the two teeth marks on his arm, moreover, her that hatred expression in the imperial capital, he lightly sighed: Its fine if she left, time will dilute everything. She said she will hate you throughout her life, but perhaps she truly loves you. Nangong Xiangyun said feeling somewhatplex. Long Yi shook his head, the hate of people was really not up to much, he made a wry smile and said: She doesnt truly love me, she will understand thister. I also just began to think that her feeling was merely pure possessive desire, but looking at her eyes, I think I am wrong, if there is no love then there is no hate, and the deeper the hate, it proves the love is also that deeper. Nangong Xiangyun muttered. Long Yi waved his hand in annoyance and said: Leave it, I still have something to do so I am going, you can wait here for the return of my mother or go back home, do as you please. Seeing Long Yi leaving the hall inrge strides, Nangong Xiangyun extended her hand wanting to call him out to stop but instantly, she didnt know what to say and could only look helplessly at his disappearing back view. Ai, Nangong Xiangyun lightly sighed. With regarding this fianc, she was rather confused. When she was unable to see him, she always had the figure of him in her mind, but seeing him, she was always unbearably angry, and then would swear to never talk with him, which resulted in, just afterpleting the swear, she would again think about him. This vicious circle was bing more serious tendency every day. Chapter 254: Mysterious Burrow Chapter 254: Mysterious Burrow Long Yi came to the Phoenix Inn where Yu Feng was staying, and after asking the manager there, he learned that she had gone to other inns to handle the matters. He waited bored to death for a little while, and he wasnt able to stay still, so he went to the backyard of this Phoenix Inn. Red Cloud! Long Yi was pleasantly surprised seeing fiery red unicorn who was in the process of eating fresh and tender grass in the backyard. These past few days, Yu Feng hadnt ridden Red Cloud whening over to his ce, so he had thought that she had left it in Light City. Hearing the call of Long Yi, Red Cloud raised its head in confusion and snorted, but recognizing Long Yi, it excitedly ran over to Long Yi and rubbed its head in the bosom of Long Yi. Poor fellow, your master has been keeping you in this backyard for these past few days, do you want to go out for a spin? Long Yi smiled and caressed the big head of Red Cloud. From two years ago when he saved it and Yu Feng, this intelligent unicorn had remembered him. As if it understood the words of Long Yi, Red Cloud excitedly trampled the ground with its hooves, apparently, it had been bored for these past few days. Long Yiughed heartily and mounted Red Cloud, then after he mped his legs, Red Cloud rushed into the hall of the inn from the backyard door, then rushed to the streets from inside the hall. Several guests who were conducting the check-in formalities were so frightened that they jumped. No need to talk about the speed of Red Cloud, although was no match for Long Yi, but also could be described as swift as the wind and quick as lightning. Red Cloud was so fast that stormy gale spread outward. Inside the woods, Red Cloud ran severalps around the grasnd, after that Red Cloud began to sweat and its speed also slightly slowed down. Just then, Long Yi suddenly saw a graceful white shadow floating away in the sky. That powerful water magic fluctuation which could make people fearful, moreover, that figure, no matter how he looked, all were rather familiar. Wushuang. A name suddenly popped into the mind of Long Yi. Thinking about it, the allotted time of two years with Ice Pce is nearly over too, so that white shadow of just now might be Wushuang, did she came to look for me? Thinking this, Long Yi was no longer able to stay still. Using Soaring Magic together with Great Cosmos Shift, he suddenly disappeared from the back of Red Cloud. After that, he searched in the sky for a long time, but he didnt find that white shadow of just now, surely that was not his misconception, even if that was his misconception, but that water magic fluctuation he had felt wasnt his misconception. In this world, other than Shui Linglong, there was only Wushuang who possessed such powerful water magic. Since he couldnt find that white shadow, Long Yi couldnt help but became somewhat disappointed, but thought that if she was really Wushuang, then she would definitelye looking for him and if she didnte looking for him, then she definitely wasnt Wushuang. Thinking this, the heart of Long Yi immediately lightened. In the distant, Long Yi suddenly heard the furious neigh of Red Cloud. He was startled, and quickly flew back. After arriving, he saw a man wearing a ck robe had ridden Red Cloud and was tightly catching its mane. Obviously, he was trying to tame it, and Red Cloud was angrily rising its two hooves wanting to shake this man off its back. Your grandfathers, preposterous. Stealing your father, my horse. Long Yi was endlessly angry, and he immediately shot several ice arrows towards that man on the back of Red Cloud. This back robed man however had some ability, sensing the ice arrows shooting towards him, he swayed his body dodging two ice arrows, and then brandished the sword in his hand to cut other two ice arrows. Long Yi sneered, calmly floating in the air. And just after the sword of that back robed man came into contact with the ice arrows, the ice arrows unexpectedly exploded. That ck robed man was sent flying by this explosion, then falling on the grasnd, he twitched continuously. Long Yi descend, then Red Cloud affectionately ran over to Long Yi and acted coquettishly. Long Yi soothingly patted its head, then walking over to the front of the ck-robed man, he saw that the chest of this ck-robed man was badly mangled by the explosion of Long Yispressed arrows. Thinking about it, Red Cloud was such a rare unicorn, and there was no saddle or anything, so when other saw it, it was hard for them to not be greedy, so this man doesnt deserve to die for this crime. Long Yi thought to use light magic to heal him, but after this man saw him, this ck-robed man suddenly panicked, then with his eyes upturned, he unexpectedly died, moreover, ck blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Poisoned? Long Yi was confused in his heart. When he had usedpressed Ice Arrows Magic, he had a sense of propriety, so his attack wasnt strong enough to kill this man. Long Yi suddenly recalled something, and then pinched the chin of this ck-robed man. As it turned out, this fellow had poison hidden in his teeth, and after seeing him, this man immediately took the poison tomit suicide. Needless to say, this person was certainly a dead soldier. Long Yi searched the body of this man, and from inside his space ring, he took out a painting. And the people painted in this painting were nevertheless Nangong Xiangyun and Nangong Nu siblings. A bad premonition suddenly appeared in the heart of Long Yi, and in his mind, the scene where a group of ck-robed people kidnapped both Nangong Xiangyun and Nangong Nu siblings, and then while escaping, they encountered Red Cloud resulting this ck-robed man to have a greedy thought, so he let other people retreat first while he tame Red Cloud and take it away appeared. Long Yi immediately summoned Little Three from inside his dark space dimension, as its sense of smell was very sensitive. Little Three smelled the scent of this ck-robed man, then began to wildly run forward, Long Yi instructed Red Cloud to return, and he followed after Little Three. Not long after, Long Yi along with Little Three arrived at a river. After that, Little Three smelled to the left and smelled to the right, then raising its head, it signaled the smell break here. Looking at this torrential river, Long Yi frown, could it be that those people jumped in? Or was there an entrance to enter the river? Long Yi pondered for a moment, then taking Little Three, he decisively jumped into the river. After that, he swam back and forth in the bottom part of the river, and Little Three suddenly stopped at the ce where waterweeds were grown all over, then opening its mouth, it spat out dark magic ball, suddenly revealing a burrow sealed with a barrier. Breaking the barrier was the specialty of Long Yi, after circting AoTianJues internal force, he immediately rushed in without spending any effort. After entering the hole, Long Yi sensed dense dark aura. Could it be that this was the hideout of Dark Church in Soaring Dragon City? Why did they kidnap Nangong Xiangyun siblings? Long Yi and Little Three retracted their aura. The guard inside this burrow was very strict, moreover, there wereyer uponyer of mechanisms, and there were also many experts of dark magic. A man and a beast as if ghost avoided theyer uponyer of guards, and they suddenly heard soundsing through the cave not far away from them. Trashes, so many people but still didnt aplish the mission, unexpectedly you all let that little girl Nangong Xiangyun run away. A rough voice scolded loudly. Replying to Your Excellency, Nangong mansion has many experts, and we brothers didnt dare to use dark magic, so...ah...! Before this man finished speaking, he screamed. It seems this that Your Excellency fellow was truly cruel and ruthless. Anyone that finds an excuse will end up like him. If we make Lord angry with this matter, then none of us will survive. This rough voice resounded again. We, subordinates pledge our lives to our Lord, even in our death, well not betray our Lord. The voice resounded in unison. By the way, where is number seven? That Your Excellency suddenly asked. Replying to Your Excellency, on the way back, number seven saw apletely fiery red unicorn. He wanted to catch it and offer it to Your Excellency, now he might be on his way back. A person replied. Completely fiery red unicorn? As far as I know, only eldest Miss of Phoenix n owns such unicorn, could it be that that unicorn is hers? I dont want new problems toplicate the issue. That Your Excellency said. That shouldnt be the case, when subordinates were passing by, we saw only that unicorn, and there were no people around. Someone replied. Mmm, let it be. Confine this brat first, and wait for the order of the Lord. That Your Excellency said. Lord? Who is the person that was addressed as Lord by these people? Could it be that that Lord is emperor Long Zhan? Long Yi thought in his heart. From the words of these people, he knew that Nangong Xiangyun wasnt captured, instead only Nangong Nu, that kid was captured. Various kinds of thoughts appeared at lightning speed in the mind of Long Yi, and he resisted his desire and impulse to immediately save Nangong Nu. He wanted to know the identity of the Lord of these people, and also their purpose to kidnap Nangong Xiangyun siblings. Carefully look at this boy, I will go to report our Lord. That His Excellency said. Long Yi was happy in his heart. It seemed the opportunity hase. A tall and big man whose entire body was covered with ck cloak walked out from inside the secret cave, followed by two warriors emitting a dense dark aura. This made Long Yi recall those Dark Warriors of that time in Hengduan Mountains. Could it be that they really were Dark Church? Seemingly only Dark Church had this kind of abnormal Dark Warriors. The tall and big man who was called His Excellency went towards the inner part of the burrow with those two dark warriors. En route, there were many checkpoints and wasparatively even more guarded. Moreover, this ce was so narrow that it was impossible to pass through without anybody knowing. Long Yi gritted his teeth, and decided to stake it all, it would be better to kill off all the people inside this burrow, and after beating around the mountain to scare the tiger, he didnt believe that he couldnt draw out that tiger who was hidden in the depth of this burrow. Long Yi took out a ck cloak from inside his space ring, then summoned 18 super skeletons as well as 5 Seven Baleful Puppets from inside the dark dimension space. He wanted to use dark magic against these dark experts to totally confuse the fellow in the backstage. Powerful dark energy fluctuation immediately attracted the attention, and people became alert of the intruder. This moment, inside the burrow which was in the bottom of the river, it instantly became lively. And that Your Excellency also stopped his steps and turned around feeling surprised. Long Yi directly issued themand to attack, then the super skeletons and Seven Baleful Puppetsunched fierce attacks, instantly reaping tens of human life. But Long Yi felt many dark aurae inside the burrow and they were surrounded from all direction. Long Yi sneered, and summoned three Silver Armored Corpse Kings from the different domain, but he still felt that the stimtion wasnt enough, so he simply used Undead Magic, causing many skeletons as well as zombies to drill out from the ground, and they also joined the battle. With limbs flying here and there, moreover gorgeous magic and douqi shing here and there, the entire burrow shook as if it was about to copse. Long Yi didnt join the fray, instead, he entered the secret cave of just now and killed all the people around Nangong Nu to ensure the safety of this brother-inw. There were a lot of experts hidden inside this hole, there actually were several Advance Necromancer, and they continuously summoned various kinds of undead to fight, but unexpectedly all of them were killed after just a little while. Long Yi was constantly paying attention towards that man called Your Excellency. Long Yi saw that he was standing in the depth of the hole, moreover, he didnt seem to have any intention to help. And seeing the circumstance of his people were getting worse and worse, he unexpectedly turned around and left with those two dark warriors. Long Yi instructed Little Three to stay and take care of Nangong Nu, and as for himself, he followed after them. That Your Excellency seemed have be aware of Long Yi, so his footsteps got faster and faster, rushing towards the depth of the burrow. Long Yi somewhat surprised, how was this burrow built, unexpectedly was as if a bottomless abyss, no matter how much they walked, there was no sign of ending. Suddenly, that man called Your Excellency turned around, then said whileughing strangely: Since you are a kindred spirit, why are you so hasty to exterminate us? Long Yi was simrly in a ck cloak, and he was unable to guess the identity of these people, so he decided to gamble, he used a lowered voice and sneered: Dark Church absolutely cannot allow the existence of other dark organizations, you all, either submit to us or die. Are you all the people of Dark Church? Jiejie, fellows that bite the hand that feeds one, one day, my family Lord will tten you all. This person said in disdain, then suddenly emitting dark qi, he became obscure. The gaze of Long Yi shed, and he rushed forward, but those two dark warriors shed out two arcs of magic douqi. Long Yi just snorted coldly, then dodging, he rushed ahead, but due to this dy, that fellow was able to sessfully disappear without a trace, leaving behind only a faint dark aura in the air. What a strange magic, Long Yi secretly thought. Those two dark warriors rushed over to Long Yi to tie him up, but Long Yi knew that it was useless even if he chop them into pieces. They were pure killing machines, they basically didnt know pain nor the life, merely know that they should faithfully execute the order of their master. Holy Light Douqis Hell Transmigration sh! Long Yi shouted, and his figure floated in the sky then the huge sword in his hand emitted millions upon millions of very dazzling light, instantly turning those two dark warriors into mincemeat. Hell Transmigration sh, at that time to deal with dark warriors in the Hengduan Mountains, Long Yi had used this move, merely at that time, the efficacy was still not at this level. At this time, all the battles inside the burrow neared the ending. All the people inside the hole were nearly exterminated, and now, there were iplete corpses as well as broken skeletons on the ground. Long Yi instructed to capture some of them alive, but all of those captured peoplemitted suicide. Long Yi won this battle. Among 18 super skeletons, other than Long Two, all suffered injuries, 5 Seven Baleful Puppets and 3 Silver Armored Corpse Kings also suffered various degrees of injuries. From this, one can tell that the experts inside the hole werent weak at all. And at this time, Long Yi also noticed that this hole possessed a kind of special barrier, otherwise after the battle of such intensity, it would have already copsed. Long Yi returned 3 Silver Armored Corpse Kings back to their different domain, and then mended these super skeletons. Good work. Long Yi patted the shoulder of Long Two. This time, he truly saw red lights inside the bottomless hole like eye-sockets of Long Two, seemingly responding to the praise of Long Yi. Chapter 255: One side training, another side enjoying Chapter 255: One side training, another side enjoying Seeing the red light in the eyes of Long Two, Long Yi couldnt help but was startled in his heart, could it be that this skeleton really gave rise to consciousness? Just when Long Yi was inexplicably surprised, tiger cub Little Three came from the inside the secret cave, and greedily looking at those corpses on the ground, it quickly absorbed the dark magical power of those corpses which was yet to dispersepletely. And at this time, the matter that made Long Yi even more surprised urred, Long Two unexpectedly turned around and moved without his order, then also began to absorb the dark magical power of those corpses. This......, could it be that this world is insane? Long Yi muttered. Could skeletons give rise to consciousness? Perhaps, the action of Long Two might be a kind of instinct, but didnt having an instinct proves that it had a life? For the moment, Long Yi didnt know whether it was a good or bad oue for him if Long Two gave rise to consciousness. If after getting strong, if it didnt listen to hismand, then that certainly would be troublesome, but he was also reluctant to destroy this skeleton. After absorbing the remaining dark magical power of the corpses, Long Two reverted back to normal again, and no longer reacted to the calls of Long Yi no matter how he called. Forget it, I will think about itter. Long Yi put away super skeletons and Seven Baleful Puppets inside his dark dimension space, then carrying Nangong Nu who was still unconscious, he rushed out from the burrow in the bottom of the river. He had to inform about this matter to his father Ximen Nu, a dark power other than Dark Church was rooted in the Soaring Dragon City without anybody knowing it. Even Sk intelligence wasnt aware of them, this exins this dark power was very powerful, truly causing him a headache. This moment, the entire Soaring Dragon City was in chaos due to the kidnapping of Nangong Nu. All the city gates werepletely sealed, only allowed to enter but not allowed to exit. When Long Yi arrived at the city gate with Nangong Nu, Nangong ns patriarch Nangong Zhangfeng and Nangong Xiangyun immediately rushed over after hearing this news. Ximen Yu, my younger brother, is he okay? Seeing unconscious Nangong Nu in the bosom of Long Yi, Nangong Xiangyun worriedly asked. Hes alright, just fainted. Long Yi patted Nangong Nu, and he immediately woke up, appearing rather confused. It seems he still didnt know what had happened. Brother-inw, why on earth are you hugging me? I am not third big sister. Nangong Nu blurted out. Hearing this, Long Yi didnt know whether tough or to cry, and these words also made Nangong Xiangyun turn red. Smelly brat, you nearly scared us to death, but you are still talking nonsense. Nangong Xiangyun turned the ear of Nangong Nu. Aiyo, third big sister, quickly let go, my ear is falling off. Nangong Nu begged for mercy. When brother and sister were fooling around over here, Long Yi along with Ximen Nu and Nangong Zhangfang entered the room of the city gate guards. Yuer, you say, where did you find the young master of Nangong Nu? Ximen Nu asked. Long Yi exined all the details, then Ximen Nu immediately send someone to investigate the bottom of the river, and frowned. Never thought there was such a big dark power lurking inside Soaring Dragon City, moreover, I dont know about it. And if they arent Dark Church, then who can they be? Ximen Nu muttered to himself. This moment, the undercurrent of Soaring Dragon City was surging more and more, and if one wasnt careful then they might drown. Could it be...... Nangong Zhangfeng pointed above, which meant that Emperor Long Zhan might be colluding with that dark power. Thats not impossible. Ximen Nu lowered his voice. Soon, the people who had gone to investigate the bottom of the river returned. They reported that the burrow of the bottom of the river had already copsedpletely, and they couldnt find even a single corpse. What? Long Yi stood up, he had never thought that that Lord would move so quickly. After he returned from that ce, that Lord hadpletely erased all the traces. Forget it, even if we go to investigate, there is no certainty that we will find anything now, paying a bit more attention from now on is fine. Ximen Nu waved his hand and said. Returning to Ximen mansion, it was alreadypletely dark, and a strong wind was blowing, seemingly wanting to change the weather. Yu Feng had alreadye to Ximen mansion long ago, when she returned to the inn, she learned that Long Yi went out with Red Cloud, so she hurriedly came over to Ximen mansion, but outside of her expectation, this waitingsted for a long while. Long Yi with bare upper part of his body lied on the bed. And Xiao Yi and Yu Feng were sitting on his two sides only in their silk underwear, and were gently massaging him. **, Fenger put for a bit of strength, Xiao Yi a little upward, again a bit upward. Long Yi said while moaning, and he had an intoxicated expression. At this moment, the jade hands of Xiao Yi were already pressing the inner thigh of Long Yi. The face of Xiao Yi turned very red and slightly moved her hand upward, but she identally touched little Long Yi, making Long Yi moan. Then opening his eyes, he said with an evil smile: Xiao Yi, my little brother is telling me that he also wants a massage. Xiao Yi coquettishly looked at Long Yi, then her little hand mischievously flicked little Long Yi, but to her surprise, little Long Yi immediately got angry, and inside the spacious underpants, it rose up making a tent. Xiao Yi, still not helping our husband to eliminate the fire. Yu Feng on one side said with a smile. Yes, big sister Fenger. Xiao Yi replied with a red face, then her two little hands gently grabbed little Long Yi, and started to massage erotically. Long Yi looked at ted Yu Feng on one side, then again look at her full and round breast he was grabbing. Although her breasts were not so big like Youyous, but among the women of Long Yi, they could be regarded as not small. At that time, he suddenly recalled the massage using ones breasts of the previous incarnation, and he couldnt help beginning to long for it. Fenger, I recall a massage method that feels even morefortable, do you want to give it a try? Long Yi said with a mischievous smile and he stared at those more than half visible soft and white breasts of Yu Feng without even blinking. What method? As long as my husband feelsfortable, Fenger is willing to do anything. Yu Feng sweetly smiled and said. Well, this method is called massage using breasts. As the name suggests, it is using bosom to massage. Long Yi mischievously smiled and said. Ah, but......but how can I massage using the breast? Yu Feng blushed and said, but her breasts however were proudly stuck out in front of the gaze of Long Yi. She was willing to show her body without any reservation to her sweetheart. Long Yi extended his big hand, then gently flickered. After that, the small cloth covering the bosom of Yu Feng floated down, and a pair of snow-white firm and upright ** jumped out. Big sister Fengers mimi is really big. Xiao Yi asked with envy. [T.L: mimi=ng for breast] Xiao Yi, yours is also not small. Yu Feng smiled and then she peeled off the bra of Xiao Yi, causing Xiao Yi to scream. The eyes of Long Yi were wide open, looking at these best quality ** in front of him, his Adams apple slid up and down without stopping. After that, he held the waist of Yu Feng making her fall down on his body, and her two round soft meat buns pressed against his chest. My husband, now...what should Fenger do now? Yu Feng somewhat bashfully asked. Hold up a little bit with your hands, then slide your body up and down, use Fengers big breasts to help massage your husband. Long Yi began to guide the movement of Yu Feng and this excitement made little Long Yi stand even more erect. Under the lead of Long Yi, Yu Feng began to move up and down. And due to her breasts rubbing against the chest of Long Yi, she felt a burst of ** feeling, and especially her sensitive little cherries, they felt ticklish and involuntarily they stood upright and stuck out. Fenger, you are amazing, dont stop. Long Yi praised and his big hands however grabbed the soft buttocks of Yu Feng and kneaded them, and that felt really good. Seeing Long Yi was feeling sofortable with the service of Yu Feng, but she was not getting praised for her hard effort to service him, the heart of Xiao Yi got imbnced. Then recalling how Long Yi had an expression of as if flying to the heaven when Yu Feng had previously serviced little Long Yi using her mouth, she gritted her teeth and suppressing her embarrassment, she bent over. Oh, Xiao Yi, dont use teeth, use tongue...**. Long Yi merely felt his little brother entering a warm tunnel, but Xiao Yi was obviously a rookie, so her teeth scraped little Long Yi making Long Yi feel awfully painful, fortunately, Xiao Yi was a fast learner, before long she learned the pattern. This kind of life was truly too beautiful and good, Long Yimented on one side and enjoyed on the other side. Such services were truly greatpared to anything. After being stimted to the limit, Long Yi couldnt help but turn over, then like an evil tiger, he pounced onto two girls and pushed them down. After that, beautiful ** began to raise the curtain. Now, Long Yi was hugging satisfied Xiao Yi and Yu Feng in his bosom, but hearing the pitter-patter sound of rain hitting the eaves, his mood was restless. My husband, still not asleep? Yu Feng opened her eyes and looked at Long Yi with concern. M-hm, you can sleep first. Long Yi lightly smiled and kissed the long eyshes of Yu Feng. Yu Feng propped herself, then used one hand of Long Yi as her pillow, and ced the other big hand of Long Yi on her full and round breast, while her little hand however reached out inside the quilt and stroked little Long Yi. Dont know when this began but now she had this habit, she liked to grab Long Yis little ** to sleep, and also liked Long Yis big hand located on her breasts. Like this, she felt a kind of unusual sense of security. Long Yis big hand rubbed the breast of Yu Feng, and suddenly recalled the daytimes discussion with Qiu Fu, so he asked: Fenger, the two factions of your Phoenix Douqi, were there any conflict between them? Conflict? Why are you asking this? Yu Feng confusedly asked. Do you remember Qiu Fu I mentioned to you? Today, I found him and thought to let him meet with you, but listening to his tone, he seems to have a great prejudice against your Phoenix n, moreover, he greatly disdained too. Long Yi said. How can that be? Mother has never told me about it. Yu Feng said in surprise. Thereupon, Long Yi just spoke the conversation he had with Qiu Fu today from the beginning to end. How can it be like this? What did our Phoenix n do? Why should we feel ashamed to call ourselves the descendants of Raging mes Vi? This wont do, tomorrow, take me to meet him, I must clearly ask him face to face. Yu Feng said while panting with rage. I will make the arrangement. Long Yi replied. Just then, a silvery lightning streak across the firmament, and immediately afterward, loud thunderous sound resounded. This scared both Yu Feng and Xiao Yi so much that both of them shrunk into the bosom of Long Yi. Suddenly, Yu Feng and Long Yi looked face to face, then both of them shouted in unison: Beitang Yu. Chapter 256: Pouring out one’s feeling in the rainy night Chapter 256: Pouring out ones feeling in the rainy night At this time, it was alreadyte at night, furthermore, with heavy rain and strong wind, there was lightning apanied by peals of thunder. Would something happen to Beitang Yu, Long Yi couldnt help but felt anxious. Thinking this, Long Yi couldnt be at ease, so he decided to go and see, by any change if something happened, then that wouldnt be good. Both of you, go to sleep first, I will go to take a look at that girl. Long Yi lifted the quilt and got out of the bed, then wore his clothing. Ill also go. Yu Feng said. Forget about it, I will go alone, I only want to see whether the people of Beitang n is taking care of her or not, if she is fine, then I will return immediately. Long Yi said, then kissing the forehead of two women, he flew out of the Ximen mansion. It was raining heavily and the wind was blowing fiercely, now, the entire world appeared as if it was covered by ayer of water curtain. On the street, there were no pedestrians, only a few magicmps were flickering due to the fierce wind. A kind of restless feeling welled up in the heart of Long Yi, and he instantly increased his speed, shuttling back and forth in the sky of Soaring Dragon City. Suddenly, Long Yi caught a sight of a figure lying in the midst of heavy rain storm and strong gale, her shoulders were trembling. She seemed to be struggling to get up, however her ability fell short of her wishes. I must not, I must not lose. Beitang Yu felt her entire body ice-cold, and her consciousness seemed to be leaving her body little by little, but with her strong will, she still didnt yield, she, Beitang Yu would never admit defeat. Long Yi floated in the midair and felt stifled in his heart, fine, he admitted that this strong-willed girl made him sincerely admire her. Merely, could it be that Beitang n no longer really care about her? Where did her two maids go? Did they return to avoid the rain? Long Yi glided down, and created a barrier above Beitang Yu. After that, he picked her up, and looking at this already extremely haggard girl, he felt heartache. He supported her back with his hand, and began to use true qi to dispel her coldness. Along with the rising of a steam, the drenched hair and clothing of Beitang Yu became dry. And she also regained some consciousness. Shrinking in the bosom of Long Yi, and thinking he was covering her from the heavy rainstorm and strong gale of outside, the heart of Beitang Yu wavered and a trace of inexplicable-unknown-peculiar feeling appeared. Before she was only feeling very tried, now she felt she was very safe. Seeing Beitang Yus quivering wrist as well as rigid inmed knee, Long Yi knew that this was the aftermath produced due to the subjection of prolonged bending. He held her wrist and began to open up her blood cirction, then he used Healing Light Magic to treat her inmed knee, but the internal damage of the muscle didnt recover all at once. Now, she needed rest to be able to maneuver them freely. Is it a bit better? Long Yi asked gently. M-hm. Beitang Yu surprisingly didnt show her bad temper, just nodded quietly. Both of them instantly became silence, as both of them didnt know what to say. And suddenly, the pale beautiful face of Beitang Yu be rosy, and her charming body also began to slightly tremble involuntarily. Whats wrong? Where are you feeling unwell? Long Yi asked in concern. Beitang Yu shook her head in panic, then opening her eyes, she struggled and said in trembling voice: Let me go, quickly let me go. Long Yi was speechless, what did he do this time? However, as per the demand of Beitang Yu, he let her go. And just after her legs touched the ground, she rushed to one side, but because her hands and legs had yet to recoverpletely, she staggered and was about to fall to the ground. Long Yi naturally rushed over to support her seeing this. What do you want to do? I will help you. Long Yi said. Beitang Yu trembled more and more violently, and her beautiful face also became redder and redder. She wanted to struggle, however her hands and legs didnt have even a trace of strength. This was understandable, as she had crawled for such a long time, and also hadnt eaten anything, furthermore, coupled with her muscles still aching and limp, not being able to walk for a period of time was also very normal. Long Yi saw this abnormal appearance of Beitang Yu and also seeing she was tightly mping her legs seemingly enduring something with her best effort, he suddenly saw the light, as it turned out she wanted to go to the toilet. Immediately, Long Yi carried her and rushed over to a small alley, then said with a slight smile: No one will see here, amodate yourself. Long Yi leaned Beitang Yu on the wall, then withdrawing several steps, he turned around. I...my hands and legs dont listen to my order, quick...quickly help me, I am about to pee in my pants. Beitang Yus voice seemed to have a trace of crying. The more anxious she was, she felt the stronger desire to pee, but her trembling hands couldnt even open her pants, moreover, she couldnt even squat too. Long Yi was startled, he turned around and saw Beitang Yus ashamed and heartbroken appearance, then for a moment he couldnt think of any other way, so he could only hold her from behind, then untying her belt, when he pulled down her pants to her knee, Beitang Yu angrily screamed to close his eyes, so he didnt dare to open. Supporting Beitang Yu to squat down, Long Yi said with a slight smile: You can urinate now, my eyes and ears are already closed now. Beitang Yu nevertheless was tense, and although the desire of peeing nearly suffocating her to death, it still didnte out. And she said feeling ashamed: I cannot pee. Dont be tense, who are we two, didnt we drank wine and go to visit prostitutes together, inparison, this is just a trivial matter, why are you so tense? Long Yi talked nonsense. His purpose was only to eliminate the nervousness of Beitang Yu, thats all. Hateful...... The state of mind of Beitang Yu loosened, and a water arrow sshed out from the lower part of her body,unching an attack on the bluestone floor which created a sound of gurgling water, but the good weather of outside greatly covered this sound, otherwise this situation would have certainly been even more awkward. After a good while, Beitang Yu copsedpletely leaning on Long Yi. And Long Yi propped Beitang Yu up, and said all of a sudden: By the way, didnt you girls need to wipe after you have finished peeing? You know but still need to ask. Beitang Yu felt a slight chill on the lower part of her body, and now, she was dying to find a hole to bury herself. From the space ring, Long Yi took out a piece of brocade handkerchief and handed over to Beitang Yu. Beitang Yus trembling hand however wasnt able to catch the brocade handkerchief, and it fell down. Instantly a hand stretched out and caught it, then reaching out to the ce between the legs of Beitang Yu, he casually wiped that ce, and then quickly pull up her pants and fastened the belt. You...... Beitang Yus voice was trembling. For a moment, her mind nked out, however recalling she had peed in front of this fellow, moreover he also wiped her, it was hard for her to ept. I didnt bump into anything. Long Yi innocently said. Even if you bumped into me, what can I do to you? Beitang Yu furiously said. You can bite me or kiss me, choose as you please. Long Yi idioticallyughed. The beautiful face of Beitang Yu turned red, and couldnt help but recall that night of imperial pce. She had truly bitten him severely. Who asked him to bully other people? Ill send you home. Long Yi said. No, my father has already disowned me, his daughter, now, I dont have a home. Moreover, I have yet to finish my promise, let me go, I must crawl threeps to not let myself down. Beitang Yu said with gloomy mood. I think Patriarch Beitang merely said those words in a fit of rage, thats all, he loves you dearly and cant wait for your return. Long Yi consoled, but in his heart, he didnt think like this. Words said in a fit of rage or not, do you think I, his daughter doesnt understand? Beitang Yu took a deep breath, then lightly struggling free from Long Yi, she walked outside the alley supporting the wall. Long Yi catch up to Beitang Yu, then carried Beitang Yu on his back. What are you doing? Leaning over the back of Long Yi, the heartbeat of Beitang Yu suddenly elerated. Didnt you insist onpleting the betting agreement? I will help you. Long Yi said with a smile. I dont want your help, this is my affair. Proud Beitang Yu struggled and said. She was undeniably very grateful from the bottom of her heart to Long Yi foring tonight, and his concern and embrace made her feel warm, but she absolutely didnt want to give up halfway. Pa pa, the big hands of Long Yi smacked ** of Beitang Yu and said: You are truly stubborn like a bull. Our betting agreement never said other people cannot help you, did your brain think this way? You are not flexible at all, so how can you be a good General? Beitang Yu became silent, she had always thought that she was doing well in the military, and thought that she wasnt weaker than some famous Generals, but the two battles with Long Yipletely crushed her confident. Adherence to the principles is of no avail in all situation, but on the basis of not viting the principle, you can adequately be flexible. A General is not only responsible for his/her one life, furthermore is also responsible for the life of all the soldiers under their leadership. Just moving stubbornly can bring greater loss, do you understand? Long Yi lectured her. Beitang Yu thought for a bit, and felt that Long Yi was reasonable. She hugged the neck of Long Yi and softly said: Then, how will you help me crawl threeps? Take a guess. Long Yi smirked and said. Then he suddenly rushed, and carrying Beitang Yu on his back like this, he fell down on the street, but his body didnt make a contact with bstones. There was still several inch gap between his body and the ground. Long Yi pushed forwards with his hands and legs also stepped on, just like a mayfly, he rushed forward at an iparably fast speed. Ah, too fast, slow down a bit. Beitang Yu screamed, seeing the scenery before her eyes quickly moving back, she was frightened. It is still not fast, I can go faster. Long Yi smiled and increased his speed. Make a turn, make a turn, we are colliding. Beitang Yupletely leaned on the back of Long Yi, and seeing a turn in front of her, but Long Yi was still fast like a gust of wind, she assumed that they would collide, so she was so scared that she closed her eyes. But who was Long Yi, how could he collide with a wall? Viting the rule of physics, he easily made the turn. Slowly, Beitang Yu felt more and more excited, in such a heavy rain leaning on the back of Long Yi, and seeing Soaring Dragon City quickly moving back, her mood nevertheless became sunny. The misery of two days seemed to bepletely disappeared in this brief moment. With the speed of Long Yi, the remainingps were quicklypleted. Isnt this too fast? Beitang Yu asked. Long Yi put down Beitang Yu and said with a smile: This girl, really treating me as a carriage, just now, I wonder who didnt want my help? Beitang Yu snorted and suddenly raising her head, she stared at Long Yi. Why on earth are you staring at me? Is there flower blooming on my face? Long Yi asked. No, but are you really Ximen Yu? Beitang Yu suspiciously looked Long Yi up and down. Why are you asking this? Did I change a lot? Long Yi asked with a smile. M-hm...... Beitang Yu nodded her head, but her eyes didnt leave the handsome face of Long Yi. Looking at me like this, I think you are starting to like me. Long Yi said with a smile. Not enough, if you try harder, I might start liking you. Beitang Yu said with a red face. Perhaps, now she had already started to like him. It should be you who ought to try harder, there are many beautiful women beside me, where is the time for me to coax you, this inexperienced young girl. Long Yi smirked and said. Humph, now I see again, you simply havent changed, you are still the center of a flower, pervert and arrogant like before. Beitang Yu turned away and snorted. Long Yi smirked, she was not speaking wrong, after he arrived in this world, he had changed a lot, and he had already integrated into this worldpletely. Just when Long Yi wanted to reply, his eyes suddenly shone, and he palmed at the distant void. Then with a muffled groan, a faint shadow appeared on the street, unexpectedly was a thief using Conceal Magic to hide, eavesdropping their conversation. [T.L: thief is profession here.] Long Yi waved his big hand, drawing that thief over to his side from that distant ce, then asked coldly: Who sent you? Second Young Master Ximen, please spare me, this small one is ordered by Legion Commander Beitang Duo to take care of Miss, I have no evil intention. This thief begged for mercy. My big brother? Unintentionally warmth showed in the eyes of Beitang Yu, thinking her big brother was still concerned about her. Beitang Duo? Long Yi frowned, this eldest son of Beitang n was shrewd. He always felt that Beitang Duo had other intention for publicly and secretly showing him goodwill. Roll out, your familys eldest Miss will temporarily stay with me for tonight, ask Beitang Duo toe pick her up tomorrow. Long Yi coldly said. Yes, this small one will immediately roll away. This thief ran away quickly disappearing from the line of vision of Long Yi. It seems your big brother cares about you. Long Yi smiled and said. Yes, from childhood, my big brother has always treated me very nicely. He is the best person in the world. Beitang Yu sweetly smiled and said. Seeing the beautiful face of Beitang Yu which became lively due to her sweet smile, he couldnt help saying: Do you know? Compared to your usual cold face, your smiling face is much better looking. Is this true you? Beitang Yu was startled, and shaking her head, she said feeling somewhat at a loss: I also dont know, my father said, people have to learn to conceal their true thoughts, no matter what they encounter, they cannot show their emotion, so from the childhood, I was like that, thereupon, I also didnt know which one is the real me. My husband. Just then, the voice of Yu Feng suddenly came over. Long Yi looked up and saw Yu Feng with ayer of red barrier enveloping her, dashing towards him. And as for Xiao Yi, quietly standing at a distant point, she was looking at him with gentle eyes. Fenger, why did you twoe? Long Yi spread open his hand and let Yu Feng dash into his bosom. We were worried about you, you said that you wille back immediately if everything is fine, but even after waiting for a long time, you didnte, so Xiao Yi and I came looking for you. Yu Feng said but her eyes however were looking at Beitang Yu standing beside Long Yi. Chapter 257: Grudges of thousand years ago Chapter 257: Grudges of thousand years ago Hello, I am Yu Feng, his wife. Yu Feng held the hand of Long Yi and said to Beitang Yu. Beitang Yu nodded her head, and felt somewhat ill at ease. Seeing them two snuggling together, her heart was somewhat upset. At that time, Xiao Yi also walked over, and without even a brief remark, she stood behind Long Yi, while her transparent eyes seemed to have seen through Beitang Yu, making the heart of Beitang Yu to feel cold. She is Xiao Yi, is also my......! I am a maid of Young Master, nice to meet you, Miss Beitang. Xiao Yi interrupted Long Yi, and gently smiled to Beitang Yu. No one could tell what she was thinking. Beitang Yu who was at a loss in the beginning, now, reverted back to normal, and her face became indifferent, but in fact, in her heart, she was iparably frightened, the women beside Ximen Yu, each one of them was not simple. Lets return, its heavily raining with strong gale outside, still our bed isfortable. Long Yi said with a smile, then with girls in each hand and also on his back, he flew towards Ximen Mansion. And at this moment in Beitang Mansion, the study of Beitang Xiong was still lit withmps. He sat on a high and broad chair, overlooking the drenched Advance Thief kneeling on the ground. What subordinate spoke is absolutely true, Eldest Miss seems to like Ximen Yu, moreover, looking at the manner of Ximen Yu helping Eldest Miss, he also has definitely taken a fancy to Eldest Miss. This thief said cowering. The Will of Heaven, hehe, really is the Will of Heaven. Beitang Xiongughed, and his expression showed he wascent. Beitang Xiong waved his hand signaling the thief to retreat, then he walked back and forth inside the study, and after a long time, he muttered: Perhaps, I should go looking for Ximen Nu tomorrow. The next day, Long Yi took Yu Feng and went to the military camp. And not long after Long Yi had left, Beitang Xiong unexpectedly came to Ximen mansion. Patriarch Beitang came quite early to my humble residence, I wonder if you have any advice. Ximen Nu sitting on the hall, indifferently said. With regarding the repeated show of goodwill of Beitang Xiong, he still maintained a cautious attitude. How can I dare advice you? This time, I came for the matter of my daughter, ai. Beitang Xiong said and signed. Oh, you came to take back your noble daughter, how can father and daughter have overnight hatred, everything is also my that idiot sons fault, wait until hees back and I will definitely make him go to your residence to apologize. Ximen Nu stroked his beard and said. Beitang Xiong awkwardly waved his hand and sighed: Second noble son Ximen is a man of great talent, with just 200 soldiers, he broke through my daughters 20,000 elite soldiers. For everything, my daughter has only herself to me. Even if Patriarch Ximen is joking, this time I came to ask for a favor. Patriarch Beitang doesnt need to be like this, as long as my Ximen n can do, well do our best. Feel free to speak. The gaze of Ximen Nu shed and said with a smile. Certainly Patriarch Ximen also knows that I publicly announced that I expel my daughter out of the house, but my daughter after all is my flesh and blood, how can I have the heart to let her wander about in destitute? But, this matter also involves the benefit of the family, so I would like to request Patriarch Ximen to give consideration to my daughter. Unlike other girls, my daughter isnt fond of feminine outfits, rather is fond of battle outfits. From her childhood, she followed her big brother in the army and went through challenging experiences, but your noble son is unrivaled in strategizing, is it possible for my daughter to follow noble son to learn a thing or two? Beitang Xiong somewhat awkwardly said. Ximen Nuughed heartily and said: Who am I, arent we the four major ns of the Empire? I also understand your Beitang ns difficulty. This matter is only a minor matter, I will make proper arrangements so as to not allow your noble daughter to suffer any grievances. Many thanks, Patriarch Ximen. Hereafter, if there is something you need from my Beitang n, feel free to speak, even if we have to tread through the mountains of knives or a deep fryer, we will absolutely not decline. Beitang Xiong stood up and said. This statement clearly stated that they wanted to side together with Ximen n. No problem, no problem, lets help each other from now on. Ximen Nu said with a smile. If thats the case, then sorry to bother you, Patriarch Ximen, I still have something to deal with, so I will leave first. Beitang Xiong said words of farewell. Patriarch Beitang, dont you want to see your daughter? Ximen Nu asked. No, now she must bitterly hate me, this father, seeing her instead will be awkward. Beitang Xiong waved his hand and said, then he left. After the figure of Beitang Xiong disappeared, the smile on the face of Ximen Nu also disappeared. He was still suspicious of Beitang Xiong showing goodwill to some extent, but he couldnt find any reason. Beitang n had always been keeping the distance from the struggle between Ximen n and imperial n, and had always expressed their neutral position. But this time, why did they suddenly chose to show goodwill? Why did he want to lean on Ximen n? If Ximen n seed, then the status of their Beitang n would rise higher, but if Long n wins, then their Beitang n would disappear from the face of Blue Wave Continent from then on, so was it worthwhile for that old fox Beitang Xiong to take this huge risk? Because if he continuously remained neutral, then, in the end, no matter if Ximen n obtain the world or Long n continue to rule the world, they, Beitang n would still have a proper ce in Violent Dragon Empire. Long Yi led Yu Feng who was dressed up in menswear into the military camp, because generally speaking, women were not allowed to enter the military camp, Beitang Yu was an exception. Of course, Long Yi could also lead Yu Feng into the military camp in girls clothing, but there were many beasts who had not seen women for several years inside the military camp, so even seeing an ugly girl they would find her peerlessly beautiful, no need to talk about Yu Feng, this kind of truly peerless woman, thereupon, he made her dress up in menswear to avoid the riots. First, Long Yi supervised and direct the training of Unparalleled Battalion, and after the morning traininge to an end, he called together the officers conducting the ss with Yu Feng also listening at the very back. Yu Feng was a woman with broad knowledge, and had dabbled in all aspects to some extent. Phoenix n in itself also had their private soldiers, so she had some understanding of these military affairs. However, when she listened to the lecture of Long Yi, she was shocked to the extreme in her heart, his exnation was vivid enough to attract the attention of people. And those peculiar military warfare theory as well as training methods made her even more infatuated. She knew that the character of armed forces was given by themanding general, it was said that however themanding general was, the armed forces would also be like that, so with Long Yi as themanding general, what kind of armed forces this battalion would be, Yu Feng was full of expectation. After finishing the lecture, Long Yi took Yu Feng to find Qiu Fu. And as for officers, they excitedly went to train the soldiers under them ording to the teachings of Long Yi. Coming to the barracks of pickets, Long Yi found Qiu Fu who had just returned from patrol. But seeing Yu Feng beside Long Yi, he was dumbfounded for a moment, and hisplexion became ugly. Three of them came to the remote corner of the military camp, then Qiu Fu said: Ximen Yu, I have stated that I do not want to see the people of Pejonix n, but you still brought her here. Before Long Yi could open his mouth, Yu Feng stride forward and said: I do not understand why you have prejudice against my Phoenix n, why dont you exin it to me if you have any problem, we are just two factions of the same school, dont we count as the fellow disciples? Humph, dont lump me together with your Phoenix n, you all are unworthy. Qiu Fu coldly said. Yu Feng also had explosive temper, but after meeting with Long Yi, she had greatly restrained it, however at this time, hearing Qiu Fu using such words of disdain towards her n, she couldnt help but shouted: I am enduring you because I think you are older than me, but if you dont clear this, then dont me me for being merciless. You girl, just relying on your level one Phoenix Douqi? Qiu Fu said in disdain. Yu Feng pulled out her fiery red sword, but Long Yi stopped her, and she said while snorting: We are both descendants of Raging mes Vi, we should unite and restore the prestige...... Raging mes Vi is the name you cannot mention, I will take revenge for the annihtion of vi thousand years ago, your Phoenix n doesnt have any rtion with Raging mes Vi, remember this point and also inform your mother. Qiu Fu coldly said. Long Yi stopped Yu Feng who was already out of control, then asked: Qiu Fu, why dont you make it clear, why should Phoenix n apologize to you? Its not me they should apologize, they should apologize the entire Raging mes Vi. Qiu Fu coldly said. You fart...... Yu Feng was unable to endure and cursed. Originally, your factions ancestor and our factions ancestor were a couple. And at that time, if not for your ancestor bing friends with that slut of Ice Pce, then Ice Pce wouldnt have been able to steal Fire Gods spirit tablet, and Raging mes Vi also wouldnt have gotten destroyed, as well as my ancestors also wouldnt have died so tragically in the hands of Ice Pce. If it were not for the dying instruction of our ancestor to not seek revenge against you all, do you think your Phoenix n would have still existed until today? Now you say, does Phoenix n has the qualification to call yourself the descendants of Raging mes Vi? Qiu Fu gnashed his teeth and said. Long Yi was stunned and Yu Feng was dumbfounded, and after a good while, she shouted: You are talking nonsense, my mother has never told me this. This is transmitted from our ancestors, naturally isnt wrong. Qiu Fu said. The rights and wrongs of Ice Pce and Raging mes Vi have already passed thousand years ago, in the end, the truth of what had happened at that time, no one knows, so your words that had passed down might not be absolutely correct. Long Yi said to Qiu Fu. Qiu Fu coldly snorted and said nothing. Ten dayster, Fenger and her mother are going back to mes Mountain to find out the truth, at that time, how about you tag along with them, perhaps you might learn what had really happened thousand years ago? Long Yi said with a smile, and winked towards Yu Feng. mes Mountain? mes Mountain opens only once every five years, now, it has still not been one year since it openedst time. Moreover, all around the vi, there is still the remnant restriction of Fire Gods spirit tablet, so no one can enter. Could it be that you all have the method to break that restriction? Qiu Fu stared at Yu Feng with sparkling eyes. I dont know, but my mother might know. Yu Feng said. Qiu Fu pondered for a little while, then said: Fine, if that is the case, I will apany you on that trip in ten days. Qiu Fu agreed and left, but Long Yi was lost in his thought. The secrets of mes Mountain opening only once in every five years and the method to enter should be known only the handful of the descendants of Raging mes Vi, but why did Fire Master Archmage Puxiushi know this as well? Could it be that he was also the descendants of Raging mes Vi? Moreover, the descendants of magic branch? Chapter 258: Secret Chapter 258: Secret After Qiu Fu agreed, Yu Feng left military camp to handle the matters of her n. And as for Long Yi, he continued to stay in the military camp, supervising the training of Unparalleled Battalions soldiers. And strangely, in the military camp, today Long Yi met his very infrequently seen big brother Ximen Tian, this Deputy Legion Commander. After returning home, other than eating together few times, he had practically never seen even the shadow of his husband and wife. On the way back, Long Yi nned to go to Beautiful Fragrant House to understand the circumstance, but to his surprise, when he was passing by Beauty Shop, he saw sister-inw Liu Shi with two maids entering inside, and not far away, he sensed a man and a woman following her, presumably should be the people of Ximen Nu. Long Yi paused in the midair, then continued to fly forward, thinking she might havee to buy some articles for her daughter or herself. But after flying for a little while, Long Yi couldnt help but be suspicious again. This moment, Liu Shi was a prime suspicious target and the proprietress of Beauty Shop Han Yan was under investigating too, these two werentpanions, right? Thinking this, Long Yi hastily returned. At this time, the sky was already dark, and with the speed of Long Yi, practically no one could see him clearly and he squeezed into the space between the doubleyers of the roof. At that time, he had used this method in Intoxicated Fragrant Building of Mea Principality to spy on Mea Empress and little foxdy Bertha. Determining the good position, Long Yi quietly made a small hole on the floor. ncing around, he could see Beauty Shops hall on the second floor where the lingerie was sold. This moment, there were several noble Madams and Misses in the process of selecting underwear. Frequently, they would pick up a small cloth and make a pose, really was exciting spring scenery. Long Yi quickly saw Liu Shi, she was also mixed with those women. Liu Shu seemed to have no awareness, looking at her appearance, it seems she had reallye to buy underwear. After a long time of selecting, Liu Shi finally picked up a set of pink colored semitransparent sexy underwear, then shyly smiling, she said to her two maids: You two, stay here, I will go to the fitting room to try it. Liu Shi turned around and walked into the fitting room. Seeing this, Long Yi hesitated, in the end, should he go or not? When all was said and done, she was still his sister-inw, and now she was merely a suspect, nothing more, so ** on her when she was changing cloth, this truly was immoral. Liu Shi closed the door of the fitting room, and Long Yi also knew that he had no choice, because if she truly had a problem, then a fitting room, this closed ce was most likely the best ce to unmask her true nature. Long Yi silently came to the top of the fitting room, then he made a small hole. Inside the fitting room, Liu Shi began to take off her clothing, and the clothes on her body reduced piece by piece, revealing wide expanse of snow-white skin. In the blink of an eye, now there was only ck underwear on her body, unexpectedly was also wearing Beauty Shops sexy lingerie model. Wow, truly driving people to death. It seems this is the reason why big brother didnt go to look for other women outside in these several years. Long Yi licked his somewhat dry lips while thinking. Liu Shi in this ck lingerie was extremely tempting. With secret ces half visible and half hidden, moreover, looking bashful style was very attractive to men. Liu Shi admiringly looked at her own reflection on the magic mirror of fitting room for a long time, then her snow-white little hand reached out towards the fastening strap of her underwear. Gently pulling this fastening strap, a pair of extremely full and round ** jumped out. Perhaps because of breastfeeding, her **,pared to young girls, were even more mellow and full, and her mammary are also wasnt pink like young girls, rather were close to brown. Long Yi slightly moved away his gaze, calming himself down. It seems Liu Shi didnt have any unusualness, but he didnt move away at this point, as he feared something might appear. Thinking for a bit, Long Yi still decided to endure the guilty feeling in his heart and watch until the very end, although Liu Shis ** was attractive, butpared to the women of Long Yi, she was stillcking. At the least, the figure of Leng Youyou and Yu Feng was far better than hers. At this point, Liu Shi had already taken off the final piece of small cloth covering her private parts, and directly facing the mirror, she made poses, presumably was very confident in her figure. But it was true that it was not an easy task for a woman to be able to maintain her figure so well after giving birth to a child. Liu Shi picked up that pink underwear and wore it, instantly disying a kind of different air. At this time, Long Yi suddenly noticed that Liu Shi didnt take off the pick underwear, rather directly wore her clothing, and as for that sexy ck underwear, it was still hung on the wall. After neatly wearing her clothing, Liu Shi didnt take the ck underwear, but directly pushed open the door and went out of the fitting room. At this time, the heart of Long Yi moved, and a smile appeared on his face. If his guess was correct then inside that back underwear Liu Shi had left behind, there must be a secret. I am already wearing the clothing, record the bill under my name,e to Ximen mansion to settle the ount. Liu Shi elegantly said, then leading two maids, she left. And that man and woman who were following after her obviously didnt find anything missing, just thought that she had went to the store to waste the time and began to follow again. At this time, a delicate and pretty salesgirl came in, then taking the back underwear hanging on the wall, she left. Ximen n is sovish, each time shees, this young Madame would always wear the new one when leaving, leaving behind the old. Another salesgirl said feeling somewhat envious. Yes, wealthy people are good. That salesgirl holding the underwearughed. Big sister A, in any case, young Madame doesnt want this, how about you give it to me as a present. That salesgirlughed. Go, can your figurepare with the figure of the young Madame of Ximen n? Moreover, if the boss gets the wind of this, wouldnt our boss chew us out? The salesgirl holding the underwear ran to one end of the hall whileughing. Long Yi followed after that salesgirl, and feeling this salesgirl had stopped, he used his finger to poke a small hole and looked down. This was a messy room with bits and pieces of things, and that salesgirl casually threw that underwear into the bucket, then left. Long Yi didnt act rashly, and was somewhat excited in his heart, following the vine to get melon like this, he wondered how big melon he might trace out. After a little while, suddenly a hidden door appeared noiselessly on the wall of this messy room, and proprietress Han Yan dressed in skintight misty-green colored clothing walked out. She immediately walked over to that bucket and take out that ck underwear, then entering the hidden door, the messy room reverted back to the previous state. Sure enough, there is a problem. Long Yi secretly thought in his heart. Then stealthily following Han Yan, he arrived inside the courtyard behind the Beauty Shop, which was the residence of Han Yan. Entering herdys chamber, Han Yan silently muttered an incantation,ying out an Opaque Barrier, then feeling assured, she sat down. After that, she picked up the underwear left behind by Liu Shi, and examined it repeatedly, then holding that ck bra, she tore it, and a thin, nearly transparent sheet floated down. Han Yan picked up this thin sheet and looking at it carefully, herplexion changed slightly, then just when she wanted to destroy this sheet on her palm, she suddenly felt as if she was stung by a mosquito on her nape, and she lost her consciousness. Long Yi floated down, and looking at the fainted Han Yan, he smiled evilly, he truly caught a big fish, Han Yan and Liu Shi, Liu Shi and that shadow possessing dark aura. Long Yi smelled the scent of a huge conspiracy, in the end, was Liu Shi the people of Long Zhan or the third party? Now, Long Yi wasnt clear, but he thought that everything would be clear very soon. Long Yi took the sheet on the hand of Han Yan, and looking at it, he couldnt help frowning. There were only some runes and lines without meaning, only a ghost could understand the meaning of this, presumably was the code word of the organization of Liu Shi and Han Yan. Only their people could understand this. Long Yi pondered for a little while, then he instantly disappeared from the room of Han Yan, and hastily flew towards Beautiful Fragrant House. Then finding Ru Yu, he asked her to her make the copy of this sheet, then again returning to the room of Han Yan, he stuffed this sheet on the palm of Han Yan, then flickering his finger, he strangely disappeared. Han Yan opened her eyes, and shaking her head, she muttered: Just now, what happened to me? Why was I absent-minded? Thinking for a little while, Han Yan shook her head again, then using her strength, the sheet on her hand was reduced to ashes. Young Master, these are coded words, we dont know what they mean, we will decode them as soon as possible. Ru Yu respectfully said to Long Yi. This information is extremely important, no matter what method you use, decode it for me. By the way, is the identity of Han Yan cleared up? Long Yi sat on the sofa and said ying with a cup of tea. This subordinate is ipetent, we only know the surface identity of Han Yan, even after the thorough investigation, we dont know her true identity. Ru Yu said with reverence and awe. M-hm, this is not your fault, keep on investigating, there inevitably will be a trace. Long Yi indifferently said. Yes, Young Master. Ru Yu bowed. At that time, Qing Wu and Piao Xue came in with pastries, and seeing Long Yi, they were somewhat scared. The event of that day made these two girls so scared that they nearly had a mental disorder. Since that day, they were no longer wilful and finicky. Young Master, this subordinate has already prepared hot water, since you are tired, how about taking a bath, and I will personally go to the kitchen to cook food for Young Master. Ru Yu said respectfully. Since Ru Yu said so, Long Yi began to feel very ufortable, mixing inside the military camp for the entire day, where could he get time to clean his body, so he nodded his head with a smile. Qing Wu, Piao Xue, go and serve Young Master in the bath. Ru Yu strictly ordered, then left the room. Qing Wu and Piao Xuesplexion paled, serving Young Master in the bath, would they be able to protect their pure body, but since Ru Yu had already ordered, they didnt dare to defy, because since the matter ofst time, Ru Yu who had always doted them as her blood younger sisters, now was harsh, and would always punish if they vite the rule. Two women timidly followed behind Long Yi, and with their somewhat trembling little hands, they took off the clothing of Long Yi, revealing his sturdy body. And smelling that pleasant to smell manly fragrance, the heart of these two girls jumped out. Long Yi ignored them, he truly was somewhat tired and needed to nicely soak himself in a warm water. Entering into the steaming hot bathing pool, he closed his eyes, but his mind was continuously moving. He wanted to sort out all the power as well as the potential threats within Soaring Dragon City. Seeing Long Yi had closed his eyes instead of looking at them as if perverted ghost as they had expected, moreover, that slight frown in his handsome face apanied with a bit sullen temperament, made Qing Wu and Piao Xue, these two girls somewhat distressed. Gritting their teeth, Qing Wu and Piao Xue took off their outer garment, and only in their underwear, they entered the bathing pool, then holding a silk cloth, they helped Long Yi clean his sturdy body. Although the body of Long Yi wasnt frighteningly torn like some muscr man, but that well-distributed figure however clearly showed explosive power in them. The two girls clearly understand this point after touching him. Although the thinking of Long Yi was flying, but the instinct of his body was still there, when the trembling little hands of two girls clean his body, his lower part of the body became high-spirited, very naturally was a physiological reaction. And that ferocious little brother greatly frightened these two girls, fearing Long Yi would jump and push them down. But Long Yi didnt do anything, from the start to the end, his eyes were closed. This relieved the heart of these two girls but they were also somewhat resentful. The reason why they were resentful was because of the strange mentality of all girls. You think, they two were usually ttered to the heavens by those nobles, so they naturally considered themselves lofty, but here they were nearly naked while serving Long Yi, but Long Yi howeverpletely ignored them, how could this not make them furious? But the more furious they became, the more they felt Long Yi was different from themon run, and they looked Long Yi up and down. After a good while, Long Yi stopped thinking, every time he was about to seize that first signs, that feeling however would disappear immediately. It was useless pondering for long, so he gave up. As long as he keep a lookout over those several big forces, when the storm came, they wille out. And when he opened his eyes, the two girls carefully staring at him was so scared that they jumped, and their face became red to the roots of their ears. Looked for so long, is there something? Long Yi smirked and said while lecherously staring nearly ** body of two girls. The figure of these two girls was the very best. The two girls with red face didnt dare to speak, they were still very scared of Long Yi. Long Yi stood up in the bathing pool, and the girls were so frightened that they trembled, thinking Long Yi wanted to do something. But outside their expectation, Long Yi directly stepped out from the bathing pool, and wearing a big bathrobe, he went out. Facing the fragrant jade body of these two girls, its not like Long Yi didnt have desire, but having desire was one thing, truly doing was another, he was still not shameless to such point. Qing Wu and Piao Xue looked at each other in nk dismay, were somewhat confused in their heart, thinking whether their Young Master was angry with them or not, moreover, they also had a slight sense of loss in their heart. Coming out from the bathroom, he saw that Ru Yu had already prepared the steaming hot meal. Seeing these unusually beautiful looking delicacies, Long Yi asked in surprise: Ru Yu, were these truly made by you? Yes, Young Master. Ru Yu said with a shallow smile, and her tone had a sense of pride. Long Yi gave it a try and praised highly: Your craftsmanship is truly good, you are on the same level as my mother. If Young Master likes it then you cane often. Ru Yu said with a smile. After a little while, Qing Wu and Piao Xue came out neatly dressed, and seeing Long Yi who was wiping out delicacies as if a strong wind scattering thest clouds, they felt disgusted in their heart. Chapter 259: Magical power of love Chapter 259: Magical power of love When Long Yi returned to Ximen Mansion, it was alreadyte at night. Other than the groups of patrolling soldiers, other people were already long asleep. Sitting on the sofa in the hall, Long Yi stroked his chin and pondered. Just now, from the ce of Ru Yu, he received the information that Nn Ruyue leading a delegation party would arrive Soaring Dragon City very soon, moreover, he also learned that the purpose of Nn Empire was to form an alliance by marriage with Violent Dragon Empire. Political marriage alliance was always the best method to form an alliance between nations, and presumably learning from Nn Empire, Proud Moon Empire also sent a delegation party to have peace negotiations with Violent Dragon Empire. Just to be prepared for all contingencies, they must have this additionalyer of protection to knot their alliance. Nn Ruyue. Long Yi murmured. ording to what he had learned, Nn Empires Emperor Nn Qingsong had altogether two sons and two daughters. In addition to Saintess Nn Ruyue, there furthermore was another daughter named Nn Rumeng. For the political marriage alliance of this time, which daughter would be married off? Its unlikely to be Nn Ruyue, but thinking she might be the one, Long Yi slightly felt somewhat unwell in his heart, after all, Nn Ruyue once had an ambiguous and apparently right but actually wrong love affinity with him. And thinking she was going to marry other people, he felt very unwell in his heart. Your Grandfather, if you are going to marry then marry this Young Master. Long Yi suddenlyughed lightly. Who wants to marry you, Ximen Yu, who are you thinking to hit this time? Just then, Beitang Yu suddenly walked in and stared at Long Yi with her beautiful eyes. Eh, Miss Beitang, howe you are still not sleeping? Didnt your big brothere to meet you today? Long Yi smirked and asked. Today, uncle Ximen came to find me, he said that he had arranged me to go and experience in your Unparalleled Battalion from tomorrow, hereafter, I will stay in your house, now, I am just a homeless wretch. Looking at Long Yi, she said to Long Yi without anycent. Can it be that you want to learn secretly? Long Yi raised his brows and said. As a matter of fact, Beitang Yu had the necessary foundation to lead troops, as long as she broke out from the binding ofmon practice in leading troops, she could certainly advance with big strides. Cant I? I admit that you are more powerful than me, but you cannot cover treasure from lightning, in any case, I am determined to follow you. Beitang Yu with dancing eyebrows and radiant face said. She no longer had that dispirited appearance. Now I finally understand that too much charm is also not necessarily a good thing, you should know that my family has several wives and all of them are the type who easily get jealous, arent you scared? Long Yi said with a smile. The pretty face of Beitang Yu reddened, and began to realize that the words she had blurted out just a moment ago were ambiguous, then she just snorted and said: Dont show off shamelessly, I am not in the mood to squabble with you, thats right, just now, who were you thinking of hitting on? I was nearly fooled by you. If I say I am thinking of hitting you, then will you believe? Long Yi said with a smile. Go to hell, if you dont speak then I will tell uncle, tell that you have reverted to old ways and again began to forcibly snatch ordinary women. Beitang Yu said. Listen to me, you arent my woman, so why do you care so much about me? Its not like you started to like me, is it? Long Yi shrugged his shoulder and said with a smile. Who......who likes...you, shameless. I am not talking with you, I am returning to sleep. Beitang Yu with red face forced open the door and rushed out. Long Yi looked at the back view of Beitang Yu and muttered: This girl, did she really start to like me? It is not good to be too handsome, ah. Long Y sat for a little while and went to the study of Ximen Nu. Seeing themp was still lit, he knew that Ximen Nu had still not gone to sleep. Thinking his father was working so hard, and especially in this period of time, he had not slept properly for even a day, he felt that this was the necessary price people who want to do important matter must pay. Long Yi knocked the door of the study in a unique rhythm. Yuer? Come in. Ximen Nus simple and vigorous voice came from inside the study. Long Yi pushed open the door, and entering inside, he saw Ximen Nu behind the desk was busy writing something under the illumination of the white magicmp. Long Yi suddenly felt that his father was a lot older, his hairs had already turned grey, but thinking about it, it was not so obvious before a period of time. Why are you still standing in the doorway, still not entering quickly? Ximen Nu still had that same stern expression. Its already sote, what matter do you have? Only after seeing Long Yi had sat down in front of him, Ximen Nuid down the file on his hand and asked. Father, I have already investigated and found that sister-inw and Beauty Shops proprietress Han Yan have a rtion, this child dares to confirm that they are from the same organization. Long Yi said. Oh, exin the circumstance in detail. Ximen Nu frowned and leaned forward, clearly was very concern about this problem. Thereupon, Long Yi exined the matter of Liu Shi going to Beauty Shop, and even the matter of Liu Shi changing the clothing. For the important matter, this small amount of minor matter could be disregarded. Ximen Nu thoroughly understood and with his eyes shing with coldness, he coldly snorted and said: That slut really has a problem, even executing her nine generation will not eliminate the hate in my heart. Long Yi sensed the killing intent in the words of Ximen Nu, and couldnt help shaking his head. Whether it was ancient or modern, which people doing the important matter didnt have their hands stained with blood, and stepped on countless corpses to sit on the top of the pyramid. Tomorrow, I will send some people to help decode that letter, we must know what is written there, otherwise I will not be able to rest or eat in peace. Ximen Nu said. Long Yi nodded his head and asked: By the way, father, whats going on with Beitang Yu? I feel like I still cannotpletely trust Beitang n, wouldnt there be a problem to let her in Unparalleled Battalion? Ximen Nu nodded his head and patting the shoulder of Long Yi, he said: It doesnt matter, I believe you will handle this well, as for whether Beitang n is enemy or friend, dont worry about it for the time being. Then this child asks to be excused, father, pay more attention to your health. Long Yi said and walked out of the study. Ximen Nu faintly smiled, he was very surprised with the ability of this little son. With a son like this, he didnt have to worry about the failure of the important matter. Long Yi returned to his courtyard, and saw that Yu Feng and Xiao Yi were lying on the bed and chatting. They unexpectedly werent asleep yet. Pricking up his ears to listen, he heard that the subject of their talk was revolving around him, so he couldnt help but felt perfectly content as well as felt happy from the bottom of his heart. If one-day Youyou, Si Bi, Lu Xiya and others also lied on the big bed together waiting for him to bestow the favor upon them, then how pleasurable it would be. Long Yi was very pleased in his heart while imagining. And just when he was about to push open the door and enter, he suddenly heard the squeaking sound of another door of the courtyard opening, Long Yi turned around and saw Li Qing holding his nearly transparent sword walking out from his room. Young Master, you still havent slept? After seeing Long Yi, Li Qing was dumbfounded. M-hm, just returned, but why are youing out? Cant sleep? Long Yi walked over to Li Qing, and became aware that theplexion of Li Qing was very ugly. Li Qing nodded his head and suddenly said: Young Master, please apany me to a sword practice for a little while. Fine, lets go out. Long Yi saw Li Qings seeminglyden with anxiety appearance, and gave up the warm fragrant soft jades for the night. He wanted to strengthen him out. Two people, one in the front and another in the back, walked out of Ximen mansion. Now it was alreadyte at night so it was inconvenient for them to have sword training in Ximen mansion. After two people walked away, the chatting inside the room also stopped, and Yu Feng snorted and said: So hateful, just returned but left again, its all that Li Qings fault. Xiao Yi however didnt speak, merely herplexion became somewhat solemn, and after her transparent eyes shed with soft white light, she lightly sighed. Li Qing always gave her an uneasy feeling, which was getting stronger and stronger, but even after using prophecy, she found no abnormalities. Xiao Yi, what happened? Seeing the expression of Xiao Yi, Yu Feng couldnt help asking with concern. No, nothing, it seems Young Master will not return tonight, we should sleep. Xiao Yi faintly said, then rolled to one side of the bed while counting days in her heart. After ten days, it was the Extreme Yin Day which was difficult to encounter even in hundred years, that day...... Long Yi led Li Qing arriving at the outskirts of Soaring Dragon City. This was a deste and uninhabited ce, so the sword training wouldnt disturb anyone. Lets start, let me see how much you have progressed in these days. Long Yi walked to the opposite side of Li Qing and said with a smile. In these past few days, he had exchanged some knowledge ofbining magic and douqi with Li Qing, like that, he (Long Yi) had benefited greatly, so he (Li Qing) might have also benefited from that exchange. Li Qing pulled out the sword, and going into battle position, his sword emitted a crisp continuous droning sound. His sword was absolutely not inferior to inferior-divine artifact grade weapons. Li Qing roared in a low voice and he brandished his transparent sword, sending out fierce and swift Ice Douqi attack towards Long Yi, moreover, at the same time, Icebound Magic also swept towards Long Yi. This level of attack was naturally ineffective towards Long Yi, he moved sideways dodging the sword of Li Qing, then directly punched his Icebound Magic, shattering it, and with cold qi scattering in all direction, the grasses and trees were instantly frozen with ayer frost. Long Yi instinctively became aware that Li Qing was not too normal now, his attacks were increasingly bing sharp, and he roared in a low voice as if a wild beast, furthermore, he was attacking risking his life. Long Yi didnt stop him, as he was able to tell that Li Qing was venting, moreover, he was originally thinking of secretly attacking so as to make Li Qing vent all of his unhappiness in his heart. Metal colliding sound resounded, Long Yi used a twig to sh against the sword of Li Qing. He didnt use other skill, purely fought recklessly with Li Qing. Li Qing as if had lost his reason, his two eyes suddenly changed into dark green, and he roared in a hoarse voice, then in front of his body, a phantom of monster became visible. **, you fucking crazy. Long Yi cursed, then he hit the wrist of Li Qings hand which was holding the sword with that branch. His wrist trembled, then that transparent sword flew out, and rotating in the sky for several times, it stuck on the ground, trembling nonstop. Li Qing also sobered up a little, and he seemed to be somewhat struggling. Seeing this, Long Yi simply pped him to the ground. His face suddenly swelled up, and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. From this, one could see that the p was Long Yi wasnt a light one. Li Qing finally woke uppletely, dark green radiance in his eyes disappeared, and he immediately got up and knelt in front of Long Yi, then said bitterly: Young master, Li Qing should die, just now, I dont know why I wasnt able to control myself. You were obsessed, forget about it. Stand up. Long Yi indifferently said. Then with a wave of his hand, the sword of Li Qing flew back and stuck on the ground in front of Li Qing. Long Yi walked to the hillside and sat down, while Li Qing followed behind him with his head lowered. Sit. Long Yi signaled Li Qing to sit down, then taking out two bottles of wine from inside the space ring, he gave one bottle to Li Qing. Tell me, what happened? Long Yi sipped the wine and said. In fact, without Li Qing telling him, he could already guess a bit. The person who was able to make Li Qing, such cold and detached man, suffer like this, definitely was that woman he loved. Li Qing grabbed the wine bottle and drank crazily. And his body was unexpectedly trembling, this made Long Yi apprehensive endlessly. This fellow was truly an infatuated kind. Young Master, I met her today. Li Qing said slowly, and his that handsome face was twisted due to suffering. You love that girl, dont you? Did you talked about former times with her? Long Yi lightly asked. Young Master, its impossible for me, its truly impossible for me, you told me that as long as she is happy, thats fine, but from her eyes, I could see suffering. She is suffering greatly, this made me unable to endure. Li Qings current expression was somewhat frightening and the finger joints of his hand holding the sword were turning white. That man didnt treat her nicely? Long Yi asked. I dont know, I didnt see that man, if I had seen him, I would have definitely killed him. Li Qing said full of killing intent. Long Yi made a wry smile and shook his head, he really hadnt expected that Li Qing love that women to this extent, exactly what kind of woman was favored by gods like this? Now, Long Yi was slightly curious about the woman Li Qing love like this. Did you meet her in Soaring Dragon City? Long Yi asked again. Li Qing nodded his head, at that time, after Long Yi had gone to the military camp, both Li Qing and Barbarian Bull were idle with nothing to do, so they wandered aimlessly inside the Soaring Dragon City. Suddenly, Li Qing saw a familiar figure, although the woman was wearing a cloak, but he still recognized her at a single nce. As a result, excitedly Li Qing left behind Barbarian Bull and chased after her. That woman realized that Li Qing was following her, so she led him to a secluded ce. There, Li Qing asked whether she was happy or not, and she answered that she was very happy, but Li Qing saw suffering in her eyes. How could Li Qing bear his loved one suffering like that, he immediately asked her to bring him to that man, but that woman harshly told Li Qing that that was the matter between them two, not his, and told Li Qing, this outsider, to not interfere. Moreover, she said that she had already given herplete heart to that man, and she was already unable to bear any other things. Furthermore, she said that if Li Qing dare to make a move against her man, she would kill him (Li Qing) first. After that, that grim woman flew away, leaving behind heartbroken Li Qing. Peng, when narrating, the bottle in the hand of Li Qing shattered, and this ice-cold man actually shed tears at this moment. One could well imagine how much he was suffering in his heart. Long Yi soothingly patted the shoulder of Li Qing, love was basically like this, it could make people happy and also make them suffer. Although he was very sympathetic to Li Qing, he also greatly admired that woman. That was a woman who wholeheartedly and without any reservations love a man, and she could do anything for that man, this was the magical power of love. Love in itself was not wrong, what was wrong was falling in love with the person you shouldnt have. But, it goes without saying, love has always been blind, when falling in love, who could control their heart? Chapter 260: The secret move of Madame Beitang Chapter 260: The secret move of Madame Beitang The days passed quietly like this, since that night, Li Qing had be even colder, but he was also unable to hide the loneliness beneath the surface. And as for Beitang Yu, every day she would follow behind Long Yi as if his shadow, and after hearing his lecture on military course for the first time, she became just like a curious baby. After that, with the spirit of not feeling ashamed to ask the subordinates, she made Long Yi blush with shame. Regardless of military camp or at home, she kept on asking all kind of questions. Long Yi served as the person who opened her a window in the field of military warfare, making her see even broader world. She began to truly understand the gap between her and Long Yi, and a subtle feeling well up from the bottom of her heart towards Long Yi. Ten dayster, Yu Feng reluctantly bid farewell to Long Yi, and the person who went together with her was naturally the descendant of Raging mes Vi, Qiu Fu. Together with Patriarch Phoenix, they would go to Raging mes Vi looking for the truth of thousand years ago. He could see that Yu Feng actually wanted to make Long Yi apany her, but at this moment, how could Long Yi leave? Brother-inw, brother-inw, wait for me. Nangong Nu panted chasing after Long Yi. Little Nu, why on earth are you running over here so early in the morning? Long Yi asked curiously. In these past ten days, he hadnt seen even the shadow of Nangong Xiangyun siblings. Of course to go to the military camp with you. Father agreed that hereafter, I can mix with you. Nangong Nu excitedlyughed. You seriously want to mix with me? You are so tiny, I fear you cannot even eat little hardship. Long Yi said with a smile. What? I, Nangong Nu cannot eat hardship, isnt Miss Beitang mixing with you? Since she, a girl can endure, then it is impossible for me to be unable to endure. Nangong Nu said pointing at Beitang Yu in military uniform standing beside Long Yi. Long Yi smirked and said: You know, your big sister Beitang sniveled a few days ago. Wont you be the same? Ximen Yu, dont talk nonsense about me, when did I cry? Beitang Yu flew into a rage from shame and red at Long Yi. When she had just begun the training, because the training was too hard, she couldnt help shedding few drops of tears, and Long Yi had just happened to see that. Fine, even if didnt cry, why dont you tell this kid how hard my training is. As long as you enter my barrack, regardless of whether you are man or woman, child or magician, I will punish them alike on the basis of how close they were to achieve the target. Long Yi said with stern countenance. It is as he said, Little Nu, you have to think clearly, dont think that you can loaf around just because you are a magician, under him, magicians had to train together with soldiers, moreover,pared to the training of other battalions, its many times bitter. Beitang Yu said to Nangong Nu, recalling that devil-like training, even now she had a lingering fear. In the beginning several days, she wasnt able to persist, and in only these past two days, she was barely able to manage to keep up with the pace. No need to consider, I have already decided. Since other people can persist, I can also do the same. Nangong Nu resolutely said. In that case, lets go. Long Yi said with a smile. He was happy to see Nangong Nu joining the training of Unparalleled Battalion. The military was the best ce to temper people, as long as he could persist, he will mature very quickly. Brother-inw, when you are returning, can you go to my house and meet my third big sister? Nangong Nu said while rushing with Long Yi. Why? Long Yi asked with a smile. These past few days, my third big sister lost weight, every day she wouldher properly drink tea nor eat food, and sometimes she would mutter your name she is definitely suffering from lovesickness. Nangong Nu said in all seriousness. Long Yi smirked and said: Your house is not that far away from my house, if she is thinking about me, then why didnt shee and see me? I also dont know about that, all girls are strange, only ghosts know what they are thinking in their heart. Nangong Nu said. Bang, Long Yi gave Nangong Nu a violent knock and scolded in jest: Hearing your words, it seems like you have a lot of experience, tell the truth, how many girls did you fool around with? Nangong Nu thought for a moment, then stretched out three fingers and said feeling somewhat disappointed: Kissed only three. How about I teach brother-inw a move or two? Long Yi smirked and said, but in his heart, he thought that this body was very capable. At such a young age, he was already fooling around with three girls. He has a good future. Yes, yes. The eyes of Nangong Nu immediately shone, Long Yi however was his idol, whether in strength or in fooling around with girls, he was the strongest. At that time, Beitang Yu pulled away Nangong Nu and angrily said to Long Yi: Why are you corrupting a child, be careful, I will tell uncle. Beitang Yu, other thanining, what can you do? Long Yi said without getting angry. Three people arrived at the military camp, and now under the in-human training of Long Yi, Unparalleled Battalion had already begun to show their might. Anyone could sense that valiant aura from far away. Long Yi ced Nangong Nu into the magicians troops, and they began their morning lecture. After morning lecture, they had to carry a heavy load and run a marathon, and then they had to lie low. When Long Yi had just started training them, in the marathon of five kilometers with heavy loads, the weak magicians were the first to eat suffering. Despite their loads being only one-third of the other soldiers of Unparalleled Battalion, it was very hard for their body to persist. On the first day, none of them finished running in the stipted time, almost all had to crawl to the destination, moreover, the training supervisor officers behind them didnt show mercy at all, regardless of whether they were magicians or not, they whipped them hard. One had to say that people had infinite potential, after suffering greatly, nowadays nearly half of the magicians reached a set standard, and all others that couldnt reach a set standard, they were also many times fasterpared to before, and all of them could feel the advantages of their physical enhancement, and the advantages were more obvious during fistfight. Long Yi had formted the reward and punishment system with the reference to the army style of his previous incarnation, moreover, he created themanding officials elimination mechanism too. As long as the soldiers under the leadership of an official believe that his abilities were superior in all aspectspared to theirmanding officers, then each month, they could challenge the officer, and if he won the challenge, then he could rece the originalmanding officer. One of the greatest benefits of this kind of system was thepetitive atmosphere among the soldiers, and this would help elerate the growth of the soldiers abilities. The lower solders would desperately train, thinking that they would be able to suppress theirmanding officers, and themanding officers would have even bigger pressure, if they lost against the soldiers under their leadership, then they would utterly lose their face, like this, in this environment of cruel training and intensepetition, the soldiers of Unparalleled Battalion would grow up quickly. In the five-kilometer marathon with heavy loads of today, Nangong Nu persisted to run, although he didnt reach a set standard, but he didnt give up halfway. Immediately after that, when lying low, he nearly copsed. The lurking environment of today was inside the sludge with overgrown weeds, and the time limit was one hour. His entire body was soaked but inside this sludge, he couldnt move even though there were many bugs, worms and such insects inside the thick clump of grass. Moreover, the sting on his neck and face was unbearably itching, so he couldnt help reaching out his hand to scratch, which resulted in supervisor officer pping him. At that time, Nangong Nu was about to go insane, from his childhood till now, he was spoiled, and was treated like a treasure, but he was never treated like this, so he jumped up and used water magic to attack which resulted in suffering even more ruthless beating, and the whishes tore the skin off his back. After Long Yi heard the news, he didnt punish the supervisor office who had whipped Nangong Nu, instead ruthlessly pped Nangong Nu. At that time, Nangong Nu cried feeling wronged. It seemed he had already forgotten the pledge he had made early in the morning, after all, he was still a 13 years old child. Nangong Nu felt wronged, he didnt even eat the food. He nkly sat alone on one side. With this small amount of skill, are you a real man? Also, I wonder who hit his chest and said he absolutely can persist. Long Yi smiled and sat down beside Nangong Nu. The face of Nangong turned red, recalling the brave words of the morning. But, at that time, he had really not thought that the training was unexpectedly so abnormal. Long Yi turned over Nangong Nu, and with the use of Healing Magic, those terrifying bloody wounds of his back disappeared. Brother-inw, from my childhood till now, I have never been pped in the face, and I really cannot swallow that manner of speaking too. Nangong Nu furiously said, forgetting to ask why Long Yi could use Light magic. If you cannot swallow, then work even harder. If one day you have the ability, then you can force him out of his position, at that time, wouldnt you be hismanding officer? Whats the use of feeling wronged and not eating now, the following trainings are even more ruthless, if you dont have strength, then you will suffer even moreshes, of course, you can also choose to quit. Long Yi said with a smile. I will never quit, I will go and eat now. Nangong Nu stubbornly stood up. Now, where is the food to eat, the foods have long been wiped out. Today, I leave a little bit of food as an exception, eat it. Long Yi as if performing conjuring tricks brought a big bowl of rice with ayer of vegetables from behind him. Thank you, brother-inw. Nangong Nu had exhausted great amount of strength, and his stomach was already rumbling with hunger, so he took the rice bowl and dig in. By the way, brother-inw, I was just scratching the itch, but why did that fellow treat me like that? He certainly sees me as not pleasing to the eyes. Nangong Nu was still concerned about this matter while eating making him feel indignant. In his view, this was nothing at all. The expression of Long Yi became serious and he said: The purpose of lying low is to not allow enemies to see you, and at the right time, give enemy fatal blow, now you say, if the enemy notice you due to your movement, then not only you, even your war buddies beside you will suffer exterminating attacks. Moreover, that may affect theyout of the entire warfare, now you say, was that serious or not? Nangong Nu seemed lost in thought, and finally after eating, he stood up and said: I understand, brother-inw, I will not let you down from now on. Its fine if you understand, furthermore, in the military camp, dont call me brother-inw, call me General, everyone addresses me like that. Long Yi said with a smile. Yes, General. Nangong Nu gave Long Yi a respectful military salute and ran to the other soldiers. This boy, properly training him, he will certainly change into a treasure. Long Yi thought in his heart. soon after that, he couldnt helpughing, now, how could he show the self-importance of the aged. The training of the day finished very soon, and after they were released, both Nangong Nu and Beitang Yu were so tired that they were lying physically paralyzed on the ground. Long Yi had no choice but to carry both of them and fly back to Ximen mansion. Brother-inw, arent you sending me back. Nangong Nu raised his head and said. Long Yi was startled, naturally knew that this kid wanted him to go and meet Nangong Xiangyun, moreover, thinking about it, she after all was his fianc, going to see her was something he was supposed to do. Seeing Long Yi and Nangong Nus leaving back view, Beitang Yu somewhat felt abandoned in the bottom of her heart. Nangong Xiangyun was his fianc, it was normal for him to go and see her, merely she had a sour feeling in the bottom of her heart. In the end, was there a proper ce for her in the heart of Long Yi? Yuer. A call full of affection woke up Beitang Yu who was feeling abandoned. Mother, howe you are here? Beitang Yu saw a luxurious carriage not far away from her, and her mother was affectionately watching her from inside that carriage. Beitang Yu excitedly rushed over, and entering into the carriage, she hugged the noble Madame inside the carriage. My poor child, you suffered greatly. Madame Beitang stroked the thin beautiful face of Beitang Yu and said. Mother, does father know that you havee here? Beitang Yu somewhat expectedly asked. Madame Beitang shook her head and sighed: Your father actually miss you, even if he doesnt say that, I am able to tell, but he is the person that regard face as all-important and also fears this matter will affect the entire n, so...... I understand, mother. Baitang Yu said feeling somewhat lonely. Well, dont worry, your father is just in a fit of anger, by the way, I saw your appearance of just now, it seems you have quite a good impression of the second boy of Ximen n. Madame Beitang said with a smile. Where is, by no means, I like him. Beitang Yu acted like a spoiled child in the embrace of her mother. Thinking her mother had seen her expression when she was looking at Ximen Yu, she was embarrassed. Admit it, your mother is also an experienced person, like then like, whats there to not admit it. Madame Beitang said with a smile. Listening to her (Beitang Yu) tone, she could well imagine the thoughts of her daughter. What is the use of like, in few days, he will be marrying third Miss Nangong, and in his heart, perhaps, I am nothing. Beitang Yu lowered her head and twisting the corner of the lower hem of her robe, she said. You have to strive for love, did you never ardently hope for Ximen Yu to be nice to only you? Madame Beitang said. I had hoped like that, but I know its impossible, now I only hope to be able to have a ce in his heart, but he seems to have no other intention for me. Beitang Yu took a deep breath and somewhat helplessly said. My daughter is so beautiful, I dont believe that that perverted boy will not like you, if you want to obtain a proper ce in his heart, then mother has a way. Madame Beitang pondered for a little while and said. What means? Beitang Yu happily asked. Madame Beitang softlyughed, then moving closer to her daughter, she whispered something in her ear. Ah......this...how can I do this? The face of Beitang Yu suddenly had ayer of blush. Even her snow-white neck became red. Your mother said this for your happiness, its only a bit bold. Oh, its already been a period of time since your mother came out, now I have to return, otherwise your father will be suspicious. Work hard, I know my daughter is the best. Madame Beitang affectionately patted her daughters head, and leaving her behind, the carriage left. And Beitang Yu whose face was red till the root of her ears rushed into the Ximen mansion practically covering her face. Chapter 261: Hate you to death Chapter 261: Hate you to death Madame Beitang Yu returned to Beitang mansion, and went straight to the study of Beitang Xiong. How are things? Did you finish doing that matter? Beitang Xiong raised his head, and standing up, he went to wee. I have already talked with Yuer, Lord, is it really fine to do this to Yuer? Madame Beitang said with some worry. Beitang Xiong made his wife sit down on the sofa, and he also sat down, then he pulled her waist. And seeing her Lord was taking the rare initiative to get intimate, Madame Beitang blushed and felt quite pleased in her heart. We have been husband and wife for so many years, do you still not believe in me? Yuer liking Ximen Yu isnt false, so if she does that, no matter whether it is for the n or for herself, all will benefit from this. As long as she bes the daughter-inw of Ximen n, then cant we Beitang n easily form an alliance with Ximen n? Caressing the waist of his wife, Beitang Xiong said gently, but his eyes however were shing with a glimmer of pallid light. In that case, I will also be at ease, Lord...... Before Madame Beitang could finish speaking, an imposing ** had already fallen into the hand of Madame Beitang. It had already been a long time since he hadst bestowed a favor upon her, and with Beitang Xiongs such action, her soul flew away to an unknown ce. Beitang Xiong fondled the sensitive region of his wife with an insidious smile on his face, merely, Madame Beitang whose passion was rising like a tide didnt notice this. Lord, no...dont, this is study. Madame Beitang refused but her eyes were already hazy with desire. But high-spirited Beitang Xiong didnt care about anything, he just torn open the clothing of his wife, then stabbed his erect spear. For a moment, inside the study, lewd sounds resounded. Long Yi carrying Nangong Nu quickly arrived at Nangong mansion. And as he was the son-inw of the n, he received the courteous reception in Nangong mansion. Nangong Nu directly led Long Yi to the courtyard where Nangong Xiangyun stayed, then he said with a smile: Brother-inw, go in by yourself, my third big sister will definitely be so happy that she will jump. Finished speaking, this little devil quickly ran away. Long Yi hesitated for a little while, thenughed at himself, howe my guts have be so smaller now, isnt it just meeting a girl? He raised his leg and entered the courtyard in big strides. Far away, Long Yi saw Nangong Xiangyun in loose andfortable home attire, she was sitting on the small wooden bridge surrounded by flowing water inside her courtyard. Her pitch-ck long hair loosely hung to her waist like a waterfall. Now she didnt have that rebelling and unruly feeling, but her back looked lonely and peaceful. She was subconsciously swaying her bare feet, not fearing the coldness. One should know that the snow of that heavy snowfall had melted not long ago. Long Yi was not too ustomed to seeing this kind of appearance of Nangong Xiangyun. In his impression, Nangong Xiangyun and her younger brother Nangong Nu were simrly lively and restless people, moreover were particrly mboyant. Although she was quiet currently, but this was somewhat unlike her, he felt that now her aura was somewhatcking. Long Yi quietly walked forward and arrived behind her, but she didnt realize this. She just nkly stared at the fishes of the brook. Ximen Yu, you rotten person, I hate you to death. As if thinking of something, Nangong Xiangyun suddenly cursed him loudly, startling Long Yi behind her. Why do you hate me, did I offend you? Long Yi asked feeling interested. Of course you......ah.....you...how... Nangong Xiangyun just spoke few words, then suddenly realizing, she turned around. And seeing Long Yi, she pointed at Long Yi with her mouth wide open. Nangong Xiangyun blinked for a little while, and finally determined that Ximen Yu right before her wasnt her illusion. She immediately jumped up, but she slipped, falling towards the brook under the bridge. But with Long Yi present here, how could he let Nangong Xiangyun fall down. He immediately rushed forward, and stretched out his big hands, making Nangong Xiangyun fall into his devils clutches, then he gently retrieved the beauty. A pair of shining big eyes look at Long Yi face to face with surprise and shyness, and since their distance was only a few inches, Long Yi could smell her pure and fresh body fragrance as well as feel the heat she was continuously exhaling out. Ah, you pervert. Nangong Xiangyun was dumbfounded for few second, then she suddenly screamed, ferociously pushing away Long Yi. But she seemed to have forgotten that there was a brook behind her, and she moved backward. Bang, Nangong Xiangyun fell into the brook, and waspletely drenched from head to foot, making her clothing transparent. Immediately afterward, she awkwardly climbed out of the brook. Although her physique was very good, but suddenly falling into the ice-cold water made her feel very cold, and immediately her frozen body shivered. This has nothing to do with me, it is your fault for pushing me away. Long Yi innocently said. That was obviously intentional, you damned bastard. Nangong Xiangyun angrily cursed, she jumped out of the brook and ran into her room. Long Yi smirked and followed after her, now, Nangong Xiangyun was like herself, he had nearly thought that she had truly changed. Nangong Xiangyun rushed into herdys chamber, and took out clothing from her wardrobe. But just when she was about to take off her wet clothing, she suddenly turned around, only to see Long Yi was unexpectedly standing in her room with a bad smile. You...what are you doing here? Is thedys chamber of girls the ce where you can enter as you please? Still not rolling out. Nangong Xiangyun stepped forward and pushed Long Yi out, then she shut the door with a bang. Getting rid of wet clothing, she revealed her superb beautiful jade body. Her stuck out **, thin waist, slender thighs, all were of best quality. And while she was wiping her body, she suddenly thought whether that pervert was peeping her or not? She blushed and stealthily looked all around for a little while, and couldnt help slowing down her speed of wearing her clothing. Also, she didnt know why, when she thought that Long Yi might be somewhere peeping on her, she actually felt somewhat happy. Nangong Xiangyun finally finished putting on her clothing, and she quickly opened the door, only to see Long Yi impolitely gnawing the fruit ced inside the pavilion. Without any reason, she got angry, she was angry not because he was not polite, angry because he unexpectedly didnt peep at her when she was changing the clothes. Nangong Xiangyun herself also didnt know why she felt like this. Did you peep on me when I was changing my clothing? Nangong Xiangyun furiously walked over to the front of Long Yi, and snatched the pear Long Yi had just bitten. No, didnt you see I am standing here, how can I peep? Long Yi said without getting angry. Humph, your speed is so fast, who knows? Nangong Xiangyun bit the pear on her hand while panting in rage. Then seeing Long Yi looked as if he wanted to speak but then hesitate, she couldnt help ring at him and said: Want to speak then speak, why are you fussing? Seeing Nangong Xiangyun was again biting the pear, Long Yi smirked and said: Its useless even if I say now, the pear is almost eaten all up by you. I eat the pear of my house, what does it......ah, pei pei pei......Ximen Yu, you actually dared to make me eat your saliva. The beautiful face of Nangong Xiangyun became red, just now she had forgotten to check whether he had bitten the pear or not, but she would absolutely not admit that in fact, she was very pleased with herself in her heart. Yes, my saliva is something average people never get the chance to eat, only beauties can eat. Long Yi smiled and flickered the nose of Nangong Xiangyun. Nangong Xiangyun turned even redder and didnt speak. And after a long while, she said: Why do youe to find me, arent you apanying your two beauties all day long? Of course I missed you, so I came looking for you. Long Yi smiled and said. Nangong Xiangyun couldnt help showing a trace of smile, but was still hard-mouthed: Who wants you to miss, seeing you makes me feel ufortable. Ai, I also dont know who kept pestering my mind these several days? Long Yi shook his head and sighed. Humph, is that still not because of Dongfang Kexin, you think you are delicious cake. Nangong Xiangyun snorted, but her eyes were shining, obviously her mood was very good. I am not delicious cake, you are. Missing you, I suffer from insomnia, I dont think about tea, I dont think about food, only think of you. Long Yi slightly smiled and said to Nangong Xiangyun. Nangong Xiangyun turned around and pouted. But the corner of her mouth couldnt help but stick up, and she lightly said: Those are just sweet words and honeyed phrases, who would believe? Dont believe? Actually, I also dont believe, since there is nothing else, I am leaving. Long Yi shrugged his shoulder and actually, he truly turned away. The mood of Nangong Xiangyun instantly fell from the ce high in the clouds to the bottom of a valley. She angrily turned around and saw Long Yi was truly walking away. All of a sudden, she panicked, and ran over to stop him. Then with tears in her eyes, she said feeling iparably wronged: Why are you like this, damned bastard, in the end, what do you want? Long Yi was dumbfounded, once girls speak out this type of words, congrattion, you won the prize, 100%, she started to like you. In fact, Long Yi roughly sensed the feeling of Nangong Xiangyun towards him, but he wasnt sure, who asked her to get noisy every time she sees him. Like that, he easily thought that it was his misconception. Moreover, in this period of time, he had many matters, including the task to take Yu Feng to the military camp, so he didnt have much time to think carefully about it. But, today when Nangong Nu said those matters, he thought over. As a matter of fact, he greatly appreciated Nangong Xiangyuns personality, moreover, they two would eventuallye together, so having a feeling wasparatively better than not having a feeling for each other. Seeing dazed Long Yi, Nangong Xiangyun truly was hurt, she ferociously stepped on the foot of Long Yi, then rushed towards her room in tears. Long Yi screamed holding his foot, and he instantly caught Nangong Xiangyun and said: Xiangyun, hear me out. Nangong Xiangyun turned around, and looked at Long Yi with tears in her eyes and expectation. Long Yi gently wiped her tears, and gently raising her chin, he looked at Nangong Xiangyun with such tenderness that it was enough to melt her entirely. The heart of Nangong Xiangyun jumped, she slowly closed her eyes, and then slightly tilted her head, waiting for her sweet first kiss. Seeing the slightly opened red lips of Nangong Xiangyun, Long Yi naturally wasnt polite. He lowered his head towards this red lips, but just when his lips were about to touch these red lips, his heart suddenly shook, and hisplexion suddenly paled. After that, without saying anything, he released Nangong Xiangyun and disappeared from the courtyard. Ximen Yu, I hate you to death. Nangong Xiangyun with tears bursting out of her eyes roared. She was waiting for his kiss, but suddenly felt there was no one in front of her, so she opened her eyes only to find Long Yi was missing without a trace. She naturally felt utter humiliation, thinking Long Yi was just toying with her. Chapter 262: Extreme Yin Day (1) Womanizing Mage, Chapter 262: Extreme Yin Day (1) Long Yi urgently flew towards Ximen mansion with all his might, just a moment ago, he suddenly felt the life force of Xiao Yi had be chaotic. And under great rm, he immediately left Nangong Xiangyun. He and Xiao Yi had the rtion of blood contract, so if something happened to her, then he would naturally feel it. Long Yi quickly arrived at his courtyard of Ximen mansion, and saw that Barbarian Bull and Li Qing as if was facing with a formidable foe guarded the doorway of Xiao Yi. And after seeing Long Yi, they rxed. Long Yi could sense Xiao Yi inside the room, but surprisingly inside the room, there werent any abnormalities, this made him doubtful, but he didnt dare to rashly burst in. What happened here? Long Yi walked over and asked, his mood was clearly not very good. Young Master, its like this, just a moment ago, Xiao Yi suddenly came looking for us, and made us her protector. She said that beside Young Master, no one is allowed to enter, otherwise, the consequence will be too dreadful to contemte. Li Qing indifferently replied. He clearly recalled that solemn expression of Xiao Yi. This girl, what is she doing? But ording to what she had said, I can enter, right? Long Yi somewhat impatiently said. It should be the case. Li Qing replied. Long Yi pushed open the door and he felt an unusually strong barrier inside the room which cut off the connection to the outside. But this barrier didnt seem to have any effect on him, he easily passed through it and entered the room. This was probably because of the rtion of blood contract between Xiao Yi and Long Yi. Entering the barrier, Long Yi was stunned, he only saw that the room was pitch-ck, and the sky however was filled with many stars and a bright moon, exactly as if he was ced in the universe. This ce was so vast that he couldnt see the boundary, it no longer resembles the small room from any angle. Moreover, naked Xiao Yi was sitting cross-legged on the center. Her entire body was shing with indistinctly visible purple runes, and they were fluttering even without the wind, appearing free and natural. Long Yi looked at Xiao Yi, but for a moment, he didnt know what to do. But he knew that Xiao Yi was using her ability, if he guessed correctly, then she must be making a prophecy, what kind of prophecy consume so much life force of Xiao Yi so quickly? Young Master, you came. The voice of Xiao Yi suddenly resounded in the heart of Long Yi. It was light as if sighing. Xiao Yi, what are you doing, quickly stop, could it be that you dont know your life force is quickly exhausting? Long Yi anxiously said in his heart. Young Master, please dont worry about me, this exhaustion of life force is just temporary, after this magic is ended, my life force will automatically return to me. The voice of Xiao Yi resounded. And not waiting for Long Yi to speak, she went on: Today is rare Extreme Yin Day which is hard to encounter even in hundred years, the yang qi between the heaven and earth is weakened to the extreme, and the dragon qi protecting Emperor Long Zhan is also weakest at this time, so perhaps I can calcte the future fate of Violent Dragon Empire. So that is the case, but will there be any problem for you? Long Yi worriedly asked, Hearing Young Masters such words, Xiao Yi will not regret even if I have to die. The excited voice of Xiao Yi resounded in the heart of Long Yi. Stupid...... Long Yi somewhat said. Young Master, there is not much time, listen to me, in Extreme Yin Day, undead will certainlye out, you should send someone to notify the Light Church of Soaring Dragon City. Xiao Yi somewhat hurriedly said. Long Yi nodded his head, then going out, he told Li Qing to rush over to Light Church and also send someone to notify his father Ximen Nu and ask him to be on guard, but he actually didnt know anything about Extreme Yin Day. Usually, in this day, some skeletons and zombies as well as specters will take the initiative to attack the Light Church, and they really didnt attack other ces. When Long Yi returned inside the barrier Xiao Yi had set up, somewhat trembling voice of Xiao Yi resounded: Young Master, do you believe in Xiao Yi? Of course, you are my wife, if I dont believe in you, then who would I believe? Long Yi resolutely said. Then take off all your clothing and sit in front of Xiao Yi, will you do it? Xiao Yi somewhat happily said. Long Yi didnt hesitate to do this. He had the blood contract rtion with Xiao Yi, and it was impossible for Xiao Yi to hurt him, such being the case, why hesitate just to hurt her. Under the starry sky, two people were ** opposite to each other, but the tightly closed eyes of Xiao Yi had never opened from the very beginning. Moreover, she was rapidly chanting obscure ancient incantation. Gradually, the starry sky suddenly wandered about as if an illusion, and weak starlight gathered together and illuminated on Long Yi and Xiao Yi. The time slowly passed, Long Yi unconsciously fell into this hazy sea of stars, and he was only eximing in admiration towards this vast universe in his heart. He closed his eyes and felt as if his soul was drifting in this endless starry sky. Li Qing ran towards the Light Church of Soaring Dragon City with all his might. He knew only a little about Extreme Yin Day. Every Extreme Yin Day was a great cmity to Light Church, from the period of the night from 11 p.m. to 1 a.m., countless specters and simr things would take the initiative to attack Light Churches of all parts until the appearance of the first ray of sunshine of the next day. Extreme Yin Day was extremely hard to predict, thest Extreme Yin Day was already the matter of few hundred years, and with the passage of such a long time, people had already forgotten its existence. The reason why Li Qing was so desperate was because that woman he loved so dearly might be in the Light Church of Soaring Dragon City, and he couldnt bear to let her receive even a little injury. Bang, Li Qing used his strength to break open the already closed entrance door of Light Church, immediately attracting the attention of dozens of light warriors and priests. They immediately encircled this intruder. Your bishop? I want to see your bishop. Li Qing looked around and said coldly. First tell us, what matter do you have? Then I will send someone to report to the bishop. After seeing the dark green hair of Li Qing, a priest was somewhat surprised as he answered. My Young Master sent me to notify an important matter to your bishop, and I have to exin this face to face. Li Qing indifferently said but he hoped to be able to see his beloved in his heart. Who is your Young Master? That priest of just now asked. He had already realized that this youth wasnt simple, should be the younger generation expert of Moxi n. So his Young Master must be an important figure of Moxi n. Second Young Master Ximen. Li Qing indifferently replied. These dozens of warriors and priests of Light Church were surprised and bewildered. They naturally knew what kind of figure Second Young Master Ximen was, and they also knew that after he had returned, he showed astonishing strength. For what matter was he looking for their bishop? At that time, the bishop with a grey beard and wearing snow-white priest clothing as well as a hooded woman wearing a white dress with golden on the border flew down from the upstairs of the church. Li Qing looked up and his body suddenly trembled, his grim expression instantly melted without a trace, and now, he was a little nervous, infatuated and also suffering. But he nkly stared at this woman with a broken heart. That woman was obviously surprised seeing Li Qing, her steps slightly stagnated, but immediately afterward, reverted back to normal. Youngster, why were you looking for me, the bishop? The bearded old man narrowed his eyes and asked. His body emitted dense light aura making people feel veryfortable. Li Qing came back to his senses, and once again looking at the woman without any reaction, he gritted his teeth and said: My Young Master told me toe over and notify you all that tonight from 11 p.m., its Extreme Yin Day, he told you all to make the early preparation. Practically all people eximed Extreme Yin Day. As the light warriors and priest of Light Church, who else knew what Extreme Yin Day represents better than them? The bearded old man looked at the sky, the time mentioned was not far. Who is your Young Master? The bearded old man lowered his voice. Replying to the bishop, he said that his Young Master is Ximen ns Second Young Master Ximen Yu. Before Li Qing could reply, that priest of just now immediately answered first. Hearing the name of Ximen Yu, the frail body of that hooded priest shook. Then she whispered something in the ear of bearded old man. Theplexion of bearded old man changed andmanded loudly: Ring the first degree light rm, activate the Light God Protection Barrier. The first degree light rm, that represents the extreme crisis in Light Church, and shows that all the Light Churches of entire Blue Waves Continent would encounter destructive attack. Every one of Light Church of Soaring Dragon City tensely began to prepare for war, and in a moment, extremely powerful white light shot out from the top of Soaring Dragon Citys Light Church towards the sky. This kind of warning light beam could spread widely in the entire Blue Waves Continent within a brief period of time. The warning light beam instantly created the chaos in the entire Soaring Dragon City. All the people outside panicked and quickly rushing to their home, they securely locked all their doors and windows. All people knew that the first degree light rm of Light Church represent something. The Light God Protection Barrier was activated, and ayer of milky white barrier surrounded the entire Light Church. Li Qing didnt leave, just followed behind that hooded woman with a certain distance between them, wherever she went, he would go there. Suddenly, this woman stopped her step, then turning around, she walked to the front of Li Qing. Go back, you dont need to stay. The crisp voice of this woman resounded tly as if water. One couldnt tell the emotion fluctuation in this voice. I will not go, no matter what you say, I will not go. Tonight, I will stay here. Li Qing clenched his hand and said. The person was close at hand but her heart was far away on the horizon, this was the most painful matter in this world. The woman didnt speak, and after a good while, she somewhat unusually asked: Why are you addressing Long...Ximen Yu as Young Master? Could it be that you dont n to return to the n? Li Qing somewhat excitedly raised his head, could it be that she was concerned about him? Even if this was only a friendly concern, he was willing to die. Because I lost the bet, I became the servant of Young Master, but Young Master doesnt limit my actions, so when n needs me, I can return. Li Qing answered. That woman became absentminded, and under the hood, a bitter smile appeared. He truly hasnt changed at all. Chapter 263: Extreme Yin Day (2) Chapter 263: Extreme Yin Day (2) At mid-night, fierce evil wild suddenly became violent, and ayer of thin haze covered the starry sky. At this time, in the middle of the sky, the disk-like silver moon was suddenly torn open just like peoples mouth. Slowly, this tear became bigger and bigger, and the silver moon seemed to be slowly swallowed by something. In the Light Church of Soaring Dragon City, bearded old mans expression became solemn, looking towards the sky. He knew that when the moon in the sky waspletely swallowed by the darkness, the cmity of Light Church would begin. Finally, the silver moonpletely disappeared, and the entire world suddenly be gloomy. Crack crack, the sound of grinding teeth resounded in all ces, and ghastly skeletons and zombies bored out from the ground. There were humans, beast-men and magical beasts undead. Shortly afterward, evil wind broke out, and numerous shadows suddenly appeared. Furthermore, with sharp ear-piercing whistling sound, specters also began to set out. These undead creatures assembled into a huge undead legion, rushing towards Soaring Dragon Citys Light Church. Strangely, these undead creatures didnt attack and destroy the life and buildings en route. Their only objective was Light Church that was emitting a light aura. Iing! All the light warriors and priests of Light Church, although were only more than one thousand people, all of them looked nervous now, and they were sweating profusely. Although Light God Protection Barrier was already active, but this didnt gave them much sense of security. All throughout the ages, in Extreme Yin Day, Light Church always had heavy casualties. There were truly too man undead creatures in undead legion, no matter how much they kill, they were endless, so they could only hope for the dawn toe soon. And at this moment in Ximen mansion, inside the starry sky barrier of Xiao Yi, when the silver moon of the outside waspletely swallowed, the silver moon inside the barrier also disappearedpletely. Immediately after that, Xiao Yi suddenly opened her those nearly transparent strange eyes, then soft milky white radiance came out from her eyes and spread all over. Her body suddenly floated, and her mouth chanted obscure incantation faster and faster. The entire world appeared as if to be flooded with her ancient incantation, and her ** delicate bodys purple runes also became increasingly brighter, until it made people unable to open their eyes. Thousand dust generation after generation, purple raye from the east, true dragon qi, life form change. Xiao Yi spread open her both hands. and the milky white radiance shed and flew, suddenly changing into to white, and white to nearly transparent. The starry sky circted faster and faster, and slowly formed a vortex. Along with the chanting sound of Xiao Yi, a golden radiance shot towards the raised right hand of Xiao Yi from the middle of this vortex, changing into a gold color light ball. The purple light of Xiao Yi became dim and herplexion also became pale, nearly bing transparent, moreover, adding her pair of transparent pupils, she unexpectedly appeared as if she was not a person from this mortal world. She slowly descended from the sky, then fixedly looking at her sweetheart who was still stuck in the thoughts of profound mysteries of the universe, a trace of a beautiful smile appeared on her face. She raised her right hands golden light ball and slowly reached out towards the forehead of Long Yi. And at this moment, Ximen mansion had already plunged into the glint and sh of daggers and swords. Several hundreds of dark warriors and dark magicians hade to attack, and now they were having an intense battle with the guards of Ximen mansion. Theplexion of Ximen Nu was ghastly pale while giving themand to his troops. The surprise attack of these dark warriors caused Ximen mansion to have heavy casualties in the very beginning, and he was somewhat rmed facing against these warriors who basically didnt die like a cockroach. Not only their strength was surprisingly high, but they didnt even fear pain nor do they bleed. People always feared unknown things, because of this, the moral of Ximen mansions guards increasingly decreased. And especially after the dark magic attack of dark magicians, the Ximen mansion changed into a hell on earth. Because light magicians had rushed over to Light Church to defend against undead legion, now there were only ten light magicians in Ximen mansion, so how could they be able to fight against more than hundred dark magicians. Fortunately, reinforcements continuously arrived and gradually he was able to control the situation, otherwise, the vitality of Ximen mansion would have suffered damage. Ximen Nu wiped the cold sweat and coldly shouted: Mince the evil things for me. Without the protection of dark warriors, dark magicians began to scatter and flee. And in a short time, the battle was ended, leaving behindpletely overrun corpses and the dense smell of blood. And what everyone didnt notice was, a shadow appeared inside the courtyard of Long Yi. He seemed to be fused together with darkness, and even Barbarian Bull who was guarding the entrance unexpectedly didnt notice the slightest. Xiao Yi ced the golden light ball on the forehead of Long Yi, and seeing the light ball was slowly seeping on the body of her sweetheart, the smile on her face became more and more brilliant. But when merely less than half of the golden light ball was left to enter, the smile of Xiao Yi suddenly stopped and slowly disappeared. Moreover, herplexion became cold, showing a hint of anxiety. Jie jie jie, the legendary Prophecy Master, really isnt something I had expected. A burst of ear-piercingughter resounded inside this starry sky barrier, and a shadow slowly revealed a figure. Who are you? Xiao Yi coldly asked, but she was trying her best to speed up letting this golden light ball seep into Long Yi. You dont need to know this, you only need to know that your appearance destroys the bnce of the entire game, so you must die. After the shadow finished speaking, a ck light appeared in his hand and he attacked towards the back of Xiao Yi. The entire body of Xiao Yi shook, and blood seeped out from the corner of her mouth. She gritted her teeth and a milky-white energy protection appeared on her back, resisting the attack of the shadow. Humph, mantis trying to block the carriage, I will see how you will block my dark magic. Shadow coldly snorted, then waving his hand, several huge shadows reeking with blood rushed towards Xiao Yi from different directions. Xiao Yi looked at her sweetheart who was still closing his eyes with dense sentimental, and suddenly recalled the milky white energy, then used her entire energy towards the golden light ball which had almost seeped into the forehead of Long Yi, but her body however was simultaneously hit by the attacks of that shadows, and she coughed out mouthful of blood, which spilled on Long Yis bare chest. The forehead of Long Yi overflowed with golden light, and his entire body quivered. He had already felt that Xiao Yi was in danger, so he was doing his utmost to awake. A powerful dark energy assembled into sword out of thin air, and changing into a ck light, it stabbed towards the chest of Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi however appeared as if she didnt sense this, she merely watch Long Yi in front of her in a trance. Being able to see her beloved on her deathbed, she had neitherint nor regret. ck, a hand as if ghost caught the dark energy sword that was about to pierce the heart of Xiao Yi at the crucial moment. Long Yi slowly opened his eyes, and with bloodthirsty red eyes, his big hand exerted his strength, and the dark energy sword instantly disintegrated. You wretch. Long Yis voice as if from the 9th floor of the underworld came through, emitting bone-chilling cold qi. Chapter 264: Extreme Yin Day (3) Chapter 264: Extreme Yin Day (3) Long Yi looked at Xiao Yi who was on the verge of death in his bosom. From her lips to her chin, there was bloodstain, her transparent eyes were increasingly getting dim, but she was still in trance looking at him with yearning, regret furthermore a little bit of satisfaction. Long Yi went insane, the violent anger and heartache made him lose his reason. He only had one thought in this moment, kill this bastard, chop him into pieces and feed to a dog. Go to hell. Long Yi roared loudly, he rose to the sky, and a palm shadow unexpectedly appeared filling the entire sky, chopping towards the shadow, moreover, several spirit powerpressed magic balls silently blocked the route of retreat of this shadow. Even if he had lost his reason, he still possessed perfect battle intelligence, because it had already be one kind of instinct in his blood. The shadow strangelyughed and dodged the palm of Long Yi, and used ear-piercing voice: Ximen Yu, with just this, do you think you can kill me? The words of shadow had just finished, and he suddenly sensed strong magic fluctuation. He eximed, and suddenly a strange ck light sprang out from his body. At this moment, thepressed magic balls of Long Yi also happened to detonate. Suddenly, earth-shaking explosion urred, and the barrierid out by Xiao Yi which was already weakened due to her injury directly shattered. Barbarian Bull who was guarding outside suddenly heard a muffled explosion sound, and then the entire courtyard began to shake. Under struck dumb with amazement, Barbarian Bull hastily rushed in, but the neatly arranged houses, as if a balloon which was filled with an excessive amount of gas, exploded, changing into a pile of debris. This heaven shaking sound immediately strained the nerve of guards who had just ended the battle in front of Ximen mansion. And when Ximen Nu saw that the ce where this explosion had urred was the courtyard of Ximen Yu, he immediately rushed over. Currently, all his hopes were practically pinned on this son of his. If something were to happen to him, perhaps more than half of Ximen Nus lofty aspirations and high ideals would be obliterated on the spot. When Ximen Nu together with other experts arrived, they saw that the entire courtyard had already changed into the ruins. Ximen Nu immediately got panic-stricken, and seeing Barbarian Bull holding Greenstone Rule was insanely digging inside the ruins, he hastily grabbed his shoulder and said with a trembling voice: What happened here? What about Yuer? Boss and Xiao Yi are buried underneath. Barbarian Bull anxiously replied, then shaking off Ximen Nus hands, he continued to dig. Why are you all still in a daze, still not digging quickly? Ximen Nu shouted impatiently. Just when the guards behind Ximen Nu were about to step forward and dig, suddenly bang sound resounded, a silhouette escaped from inside the ruins. When this silhouette slowly floated down, they saw that he was Ximen Yu, moreover, on his bosom, he was hugging a girl wearing a robe. It seems she had already lost her consciousness, but the most strange things were, this girl was drooping and herplexion was almost transparent white, moreover, from her mouth to chin, there was a dried bloodstain. Long Yi was somewhat nkly hugging Xiao Yi, his eyes were frighteningly bloodshot, and his body was also emitting ice-cold bloody killing intent, making everything not dare to approach him. Boss, what exactly happened here, how did Xiao Yi be like that? Barbarian Bull nevertheless didnt care and rushed over to the front of Long Yi and worriedly asked. Long Yi didnt answer, hugging Xiao Yi, he rushed to the room he was staying. That row of housing wasnt affected. He gentlyid Xiao Yi on the bed, and Long Yi sat on the edge of the bed with his big hands tightly holding the ice-cold hands of Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi hadnt died, Long Yi knew this, but the life force that Xiao Yi had exhausted hadnt return back to her, so at this moment, she was already a nearly extinguished oilmp short of oil. At this moment, Long Yi was already slightly clear-headed, and he was sure that, this shadow and the shadow who had intruded the room of sister-inw Liu Shist time was the same person. He secretly came wanting to kill Xiao Yi, but what was his purpose? Very obviously, the presence of Xiao Yi hindered him. But why did he want to make the deep water of Soaring Dragon City even muddier? Could it be that he was the people of Long Zhan? But his intuition told him that the matters were definitely not that simple. Liu Shi, dont let me find any evidence that proves that you are in collusion with that shadow, otherwise, I, Long Yi will definitely make you know death is better than life. Long Yi gnashed his teeth and said. Ximen Nu walked in, and happened to hear Long Yis words full of hatred. He closed the door and sat on the chair in one side. Yuer, what exactly is going on here? Ximen Nu asked. Long Yi came back to senses, and calming his state of mind, he said: That shadow who had gone to the room of sister-inwst time secretly came in and attacked Xiao Yi. At that time, I was at the crucial moment of my cultivation, therefore Xiao Yi was injured. And when I woke up, he used several all-out attacks and fled, and the house also copsed. Ximen Nu frowned, hearing the words of his son, that shadow had secretlye for Xiao Yi, what exactly was the identity of this mysterious girl? Perhaps those dark warriors and dark magicians in the front courtyard were also sent specially for the purpose of only attracting their attention, but the true target was the maid beside his son. Be sure to not act rashly now, wait until the entire thingse to the light, then Liu Shi, that slut, I will personally send her to you to dispose. But tell me honestly, why are they so interested in your maid? Ximen Nus eyes shone looking straight into the eyes of Long Yi. Originally the matter of Xiao Yi being the Prophecy Master, Long Yi wanted to keep this a secret. But the current surprise attack clearly showed that the identity of Xiao was already exposed, so it was not necessary to hide to Ximen Nu. Because she is Prophecy Master. Long Yi caressed Xiao Yi and said faintly. Prophecy Master! You are saying she is a Prophecy Master? Ximen Nu suddenly stood up and somewhat agitatedly asked while pointing at Xiao Yi. Yes, she is the legendary Prophecy Master. This time, coinciding with Extreme Yin Day, she wanted to make a prophecy about the future direction of Violent Dragon Empire, but I have never thought that someone would attack her when she was in the process of casting the magic. Long Yi faintly said, and suddenly his expression changed as suddenly inside his brain, several chaotic strange images appeared and very quickly they disappeared again. This puzzled him very much. Then how is she now? Is she fine? Ximen Nu somewhat nervously asked. If Xiao Yi was anybody else, he would have cared less about her life or death, but she was Prophecy Master, Prophecy Master truly was too useful. If you can calcte the progress of the war, then the chance of his Ximen n winning the war would increase greatly. Long Yi sadly sighed and said: Her life-force is seriously exhausted, I am waiting for her to wake up, then I will ask her if there is a means to cure her. Quickly go and look for the Light Bishop of Soaring Dragon City, perhaps he has a way. Ximen Nu urgently said, but he immediately frowned and said: But, this moment, Light Church is being attacked by tens of thousands of undead, I wonder if they can persist until tomorrow dawn? Long Yi immediately stood up, perhaps Light Church truly had a way, so he absolutely couldnt let undead legion ughter Light Church, otherwise if Light Bishop died then who would give him the cure for Xiao Yi. Chapter 265: Extreme Yin Day (4) Chapter 265: Extreme Yin Day (4) Somewhere in the remote corner of imperial capital of Soaring Dragon City, a shadow silently appeared inside one of the studies. The entire body of this shadow was wrapped in ck robe merely showing two sinister eyes. The shadow was covering his chest and a trace of dark red colored bloodstain was visible on the ck cloth covering his mouth. Beat the wild goose all day long, but was pecked to blindness by this wild goose, Ximen Yu, truly must not be allowed to stay. This shadow took off the hood, revealing his deathly pale ferocious face. His original intention was not to take the life of Ximen Yu, but demonstrate his strength to frighten Ximen Yu. But now, if he was not eliminated, then he feared the situation would deviate from his expectation. [T.L: Beat the wild goose all day long, but was pecked to blindness by this wild goose = metaphor for making a mistake due to the negligence being overconfident] This man picked up a medicine bottle from inside the room, and took out several small ck pills from inside the bottle, then closing his eyes, he sat on the chair with indistinct ck light circting around his body. At this time, the body of the shadow shook, and he immediately got up, then taking out a clean hood, he wore it. The Emperor has arrived. A loud voice came from outside. The shadow had just went to wee and he saw Long Zhan walking in inrge strides. Emperor, what important matter brought you here at this time? The shadow unexpectedly didnt greet like other people, on the contrary, standing on one side, he used sinister voice to ask. Long Zhan also seemed to not mind this, instead, he looked very respectful towards this shadow and said: Military Advisor, did I disturb your (polite) cultivation? Theres no harm, whats the matter? The shadow asked. Military Advisor, this moment Light Church is suffering from the attack of the undead legion, I dont know whether we should reinforce them or not. When all is said and done, Light Church is one of the important force that ys an important role in the stability of the country. Long Zhan said. Your Majesty, absolutely must not, moving soldiers at this time to help would definitely decrease your military strength. And while Ximen n is ring like a tiger eyeing its prey, just in case, the troops of Your Majesty meet with an ident in the midway when entangled with the undead legion, then wouldnt that be a tragedy. The shadow indifferently said. Military Advisor is reasonable, merely if we dont go to help, then I fear false rumors will spread which might be unfavorable to the imperial family. Long Zhan already knew that sending troops was not feasible, but Light Church possessed sky-high influence in entire Blue Waves Continent, in the event that the Pope of Light Church, Pope LaFaer, used Violent Dragon Empire, then it would naturally be one disaster after another for Long Zhan. Your Majesty doesnt need to worry, Extreme Yin Night, in this extremely sensitive time, I believe no matter if it is Nn Empire or Proud Moon Empire, both of them will also not send troops to help Light Church, at most, only put on a show of doing something without doing it. Shadow smiled wickedly and said. Then Military Advisor means...... Long Zhan somewhat indeterminately asked. The undead of Extreme Yin Day will not take the initiative to attack other life other than the life with the light attribute. Your Majesty can send a part of imperial guards to wave gs and shout battle cries on the edge of the undead legion, putting on an act. And when the timese you can shrink responsibilities saying there was too many undead to charge in, so your troops werent able to enter, like that, in the future, who will still dare to use Your Majesty? Military Advisor smiled sinisterly and said. Long Zhan suddenly saw the light and a simr sinister smile appeared on his face and said: Military Advisor is truly a great talent, having Military Advisor on my side is truly I, Long Zhans good fortune. Your Majesty doesnt need to be too polite. With your kindness of saving my life at that time, I will certainly do all I can to seek fortune for Your Majesty. Military Advisor faintly said, there was an inexplicable bittersweet in his tone. Well, I am going to arrange this, I will no longer hinder Military Advisors cultivation. Long Zhan urgently left to make an arrangement to pretend. Seeing the disappearing back view of Long Zhan, Military Advisor sinisterlyughed. And after a long while, he stopped smiling and said sinisterly: Long Zhan ah Long Zhan, you are destined to be only one of my pawns. Even though you are on the chessboard but you dont realize it, truly pitiful, so pitiful. And at this time, the Light God Protecting Barrier of Soaring Dragon Citys Light Church was already beginning to fluctuate. All of them knew that this barrier wouldnt be able to hold on for long before it was broken. When that timees, there truly would be a bloody battle, and no one knew how long these merely more than one thousand people would be ablest. Great Light God, please lend your sacred power to your faithful believer and cleanse all evil of this world. Holy Light Illumination. A woman wearing a cloak raised her hand with a light magic staff, directly shooting out rays of light towards the undead legion in the periphery. And wherever this holy light shone, all the undead of that ce screamed and became nothing. After this woman used Rank 10 light magic, her sea of consciousness became empty, it seems that her spirit power was also exhausted. But in the ce that had just be empty after she had killed all the undead of that ce, instantly numerous other undead poured in, filling that ce. Seeing this, she couldnt help feeling helpless. Usually, undead creatures were very scared of light aura, but the undead creatures in Extreme Yin Day nevertheless as if eaten stimnts, regardless of anything, rushed forward without any fear. Blocking them was impossible and they were endless to kill, making people feel despair. Not too far away, Li Qing who was continuously ying close attention to his beloved rushed over wanting to support her, but she lightly avoided him. She looked at wounded Li Qing and lightly sighed: Li Qing, my body and heart only belong to that person, do you understand? Finished speaking, she walked towards Light Bishop of Soaring Dragon City in heavy steps. Bishop, the protection barrier looks as if it will break very soon, could it be that there is no other mean? The woman lightly asked. The bearded old man stroked his grey beard and shaking his head, he sighed: Now, I finally know why Light Church always has so heavy causalities in Extreme Yin Day. There are even Golden Skeleton, Dark Specter, and Profound Evil King, this kind of undead creatures which areparable to S ranked demonic monsters, moreover, with the endless low-level undead, protection barrier is basically unable to resist their attack. The woman counted time in her heart, at this time, there was still more than four hours left before dawn, this however was a very long period of time. By that time, she feared the undead Legion would have already entered this Light Church. Will she die in this ce? Her heart couldnt help but tremble lightly, not because of the fear of death, rather because she would no longer be able to see him. If she could see him for thest time, then she would have told him how much she loved him and how much she missed him after separating with him for two years. A drop of tear rolled down from the corner of this womans eyes, and the scenes she had forcibly buried in the bottom of her heart as if a movie appeared inside her mind, and finally, she lightly sighed: Long Yi, I miss you very much. Ximen Mansion, Long Yimanded Barbarian Bull to properly look after Xiao Yi who was in aa, then he rushed out. Fuck, is this the rally of undead? Long Yi rushed out of Ximen Mansion, and he saw undead everywhere, unexpectedly including even the sky. But that sea tide like dark aura made Long Yi feel veryfortable. Long Yi didnt waste time, immediately flew towards Light Church, but while flying, he inevitably encountered a number of specters and such things. These things who didnt have eyes unexpectedly began to attack him. This attack was nothing serious, but practically all specter rushed towards him. They were so densely packed that, there was not even a small gap. Long Yi easily sent out Holy Light Ball, and the specters all around him disappeared, but the holy light stimted other specters ferocious nature, so Long Yi had to continuously use light magic, but he saw that these specters were basically endless, moreover, more and more specters rushed towards him. Long Yi saw this was not a good method, if he continued to fight like this, then he feared that he wouldnt be able to get away until dawn. He took a deep breath, and his belly as if balloon expanded, then he roared extremely loudly. A halo of golden light expanded from his mouth, causing all the undead around him to die. This was genuine Shaolin Lions Roar, which had extraordinary effect against specters in Lost City. But this time, Long Yi was destined to be disappointed, the remaining specters ignored the golden light of Lions roar around him and still rushed over without dying. The effect of deterrence unexpectedly became negligible, this made Long Yi very puzzled. And what was even worse was Long Yis attack unexpectedly attracted the Big Bosses of Undead World. Several Golden Skeletons and Dark Specters unexpectedly surrounded him. Long Yi used magic douqi and engaged in the battle with them, then when he kicked, unexpectedly several mouths opened on the body of Golden Skeleton. At this moment, Long Yi truly understood the terror of Extreme Yin Day, and truly felt sad for Light Church. But at this moment, he was unable to protect himself and he was somewhat unable to resist the attack of these undead creatures. Fuck,e out all of you. Long Yi no longer cared and summoned Little Three, Fire Qilin as well as Violent Lightning Beast from his dark space dimension. As for using spirit tablets to strengthen the attack power of god beasts, Long Yi hesitated for a moment and didnt take them out, because if people saw them, he would be the biggest public enemy in the continent. Three spirit tablets, who wouldnt be covetous. With god beasts out, it really was different, several Bosses of Undead World were instantly forced to the passive state. Long Yi thought for a bit, then he summoned 18 super skeletons too. Tonight however was the best time to increase their strength. Long Yis gain was pretty good. Under the lead of Long Two, other 17 super skeletons frantically absorbed other specters dark aura. And Long Yi saw that Long Two would often approach the Bosses who were being attacked by god beasts, but it selected to raise hand only against low-level specters. And at the time when several Golden Skeletons fell apart, Long Two unexpectedly changed into ck light and rushed forward,pletely absorbing the dark aura of Golden Skeletons. And when the Dark Specters were destroyed, it again adopted same means. After absorbing several undead Bosses dark aura, Long Twos dark torso unexpectedly erged a bit, and its momentum became different, moreover, a red light shed in its dark eyesockets, appearing very strange. Now Long Yi waspletely certain, Long Two definitely gave rise to consciousness, otherwise, it wouldnt be so smart. Thinking this, Long Yi had somewhat inexplicable worry in his heart, he feared that after Long Two gave rise to consciousness, it wouldnt be under his control. Long Two,e. Long Yi used his thought to order. Long Two instantly flew over. Its current speed was many times faster than before. Long Two, be sure to never make this Young Master disappointed, okay? Long Yi muttered and patted the hard skeleton shoulder of Long Two. The eyes of Long Two shed with red light, seemed to respond to Long Yi. Good, I know you will never betray me, now kill along with me, Extreme Yin Day however is difficult to encounter even in hundred years. Long Yi strangely felt a spirit fluctuation of Long Two, so he couldnt help but feel very good, thenughing heartily, he went towards Light Church along with god beasts killing all along the path. Chapter 266: Extreme Yin Day (End) Chapter 266: Extreme Yin Day (End) But Long Yis estimation was somewhat optimistic, as the supplement of undead was contrary to his expectation, making his advance extremely slow. And he could see that theyer of the milky white barrier of Light Church far away was already fluctuating faster and faster, presumably wouldnt be able to sustain much longer. This made him burn with impatience, as he was looking forward to Light Bishop saving Xiao Yi. At this time, Long Yi suddenly recalled the shadow who was hidden inside his body. This old fart had lived for many years, so he should be the old-timer of dark domain, and perhaps he had a way to deal with these wicked specters. Smelly brat, who are you calling old fart? Long Yi had just thought and that voice of the shadow that could send cold shivers down peoples spine came from his sea of consciousness. Hello, buddy, you are eavesdropping my thoughts again, its too immoral. Long Yi immediately ignored the anger of the shadow and said with dissatisfaction. Do you think I am filthy like you, I only saw you were surrounded by undead, so I came out with good intention to give you few bits of advice, but since you cannot tell good from bad like this, I am returning. The shadow smirked and said, then truly disappeared from his sea of consciousness. Long Yi saw that the barrier of distant Light Church was fluctuating more and more violently, so he had no other choice but to admit defeat: Hello, buddy, I was wrong, you, who have lived for such a long period of time, arguing with me, this younger generation, wouldnt that only lose your face? After he shouted few words, the shadow reappeared in the sea of consciousness of Long Yi and said with a smile: Seeing you are sincerely admitting your mistake, I, this elderly person is also toozy to argue with you, this wimpy kid. Then, what means do you have? Tell me quickly. Long Yi smiled and asked. I can tell you, but you have to agree to my one condition. The shadow smiled wickedly and said. What condition? Just say it. Long Yi was not stupid, so he immediately asked for clearance. Its not that hard for you, just go to Lost City and return to that dark space again when you have a free time. When the shadow mentioned dark space, its tone appeared to be somewhat agitated. How do you know that that ce has a dark space? Long Yi asked in surprise. Dont talk nonsense, just answer whether you agree or not. The shadow coldly said. No problem, but the entire Lost City waspletely destroyed after a mechanism was touched, so even I dont know where the entrance to enter that dark space is. Long Yi said. You dont need to worry about this. I have my means. Shadow answered. Then, now can you tell me how to pass through this undead legion? Long Yi asked. Remember that Underworld God Magic Staff inside your space ring, take it out, then drip three drops of your blood on it, and then silently chant the incantation I will teach you. You will be able to control all the undead creatures within the radius of 100 or so meters around you. Of course, with your current ability, you are unable to control Golden Skeletons leveled undead creatures. The shadow said. Underworld God Magic Staff? Long Yi was somewhat confused, when did he own Underworld God Magic Staff, even the name sounded sufficiently imposing. He thought for a bit, then suddenly saw the light, could it be that this Underworld God Magic Staff was that tree roots like magic staff he had obtained together with Undead Magic Book at that time? Moreover, at that time, he was able to use that magic staff in the dark space of Lost City, but merely after a long time, he had already forgotten about it. Long Yi took out that Underworld God Magic Staff from his space ring, then snicked his finger without hesitation, dripping three drops of blood on it. After that, he began to repeat the obscure incantation the shadow was chanting in his sea of consciousness. This tree root like magic staff suddenly emitted ck light, and its appearance also changed gradually. The original as if bark ugly staff became dark light, and traces of blood like veins spread all over it, moreover, tree root like head changed into a skull. And even its two eyes were unexpectedly blood red, appearing very abnormal. Long Yi felt strange aura spilling out from this Underworld God Magic Staff. It was a bit like dark but also was like a light, appearing as if there were two kinds of aura in it, truly was too strange. ording to the instruction of the shadow, Long Yi poured his spirit power into the Underworld God Magic Staff, and instantly, all the undead creatures attacking them stopped attacking, rather started to kill other undead creatures blocking the path of Long Yi under his control. Like this, Long Yi advanced step by step. In one step, he controlled the undead creatures in front of him, and in another step, he released the control of the undead creatures behind him. In this way, the speed of Long Yi naturally increased. In any case, whatever happens, he could control all the undead creatures within the radius of 100 meters with himself as the center, which means, Long Yi could advance forward with no obstruction on his path. And just when Long Yi was about to arrive, Light Churchs protection barrier was shattered under the attacks of countless undead creatures, and with nothing to hinder their path, the undead legion chaotically flocked into Light Church. And the death aura apanied with the stinking smell of zombies nearly made all the people feel like vomiting. Instantly, a snow-white human barricade made up of a group of light warriors began massacring undead, while the priests used Purify Magic and Holy Light Magic to illuminate the entire sky, turning specters that were rushing from the sky into ashes. In order to protect his beloved, Li Qing rushed to the frontline without fearing for his life, and began resisting the continuous attack of undead with other light warriors. He only had one purpose, which was to win a slim chance of survival for his beloved. Like this, even if he died, he wouldnt have any regret. Although the light magic of priests was very effective against the specters, but even though they had a high amount of spirit power, they werent able to sustain for a long time. Some low leveled priests were already exhausted and were of no use now. And making the matters worse in a bad situation were those Golden Skeletons, Dark Specters and Evil Zombies. They began attacking the human barricade made up of light warriors, and with their strength rivaling S-ranked magical beasts, they easily break through this human barricade, then they rushed towards priests who had no closebat ability and killed them. Dozens of priests in the front were severed in an instant, dying very tragically. Holy Light Impact, Holy Light Illuminating Heaven. The bearded old man and the remaining high leveled priests were greatly shocked, but hastily used light magic to resist. And they were able to force these high leveled undead creatures to retreat with great difficulty, and a holy light as if a sturdy light wall, blocked them. Dont worry about the periphery, quickly attack them. The bearded old man shouted with his face streaming with sweat. If these high leveled undead creatures werent eliminated, then after their spirit power was exhausted, all of these more than 1000 people would certainly die without leaving even a bone. Numerous light magic attacks shot towards these high-level undead creatures, crack crack, several Golden Skeletons fell apart under the bombardment of these powerful light magic attack. Some Evil Zombies and Dark Specters also died. But the bearded old man had already given up all his hopes in his heart, because he knew that such powerful light magic consumes an astonishing amount of spirit and magical power. Like this, let along stalling till dawn, they would not even be able to stall for additional half an hour. At this moment, a simple and vigorous continuous whistling sound came, and in the vast sea of undead creatures, a human figure was rising and falling, appearing very eye-catching. Long Yi! That woman beside the bearded old man trembled violently as she murmured. Her pair of beautiful eyes continuously looked at this figure in a daze. Could it be that Great Light God heard her prayers? Z, hong hong hong, powerful lightning forbidden magic shot out from the horn of Violent Lightning Beast, and suddenly lightning as thick as arm interweaved in the sky, then struck towards the undead legion, scorching them to coke, and burnt smell spread all around. And god beast Fire Qilin spat out numerous true fire which evaporated everything in this ce without leaving behind even a de of grass. With such powerful power, coupled with Long Yi using Underworld God Magic Staff to control undead within the radius of 100 meters, Long Yi quickly arrived above Light Church. And as for 18 super skeletons of Long Yi, he mixed them inside the undead legion, crazily absorbing dark energy. Long Yi arrived in the brink of time, just when the bearded old man was no longer able to hold on, he used a series of Holy Light Douqis Hell Interlink shes, forcing those high leveled undead creatures to retreat, next he sent his pets to deal with them. And as for other crazily attacking low leveled undead creatures, because of the arrival of Long Yi, they ceased their attacks and foolishly stood still, as a result, they were cut down by the light warriors. At that time, light warriors became aware of this abnormal situation, and they stopped attacking one after another, confusedly looking at the undead creatures standing still in front of them. Even specters and flying magical beasts skeletons fluttering in the sky were motionless at this moment. You all, why the hell are you all in a daze? Still not attacking quickly, could it be that you want my babies to deal with all of these fellows by themselves? Seeing both light warriors and priests were foolishly standing motionless without attacking, he couldnt help but shout in dissatisfaction. Yes, still not attacking quickly. The bearded old man woke up with a start and shouted. Then somewhat confusedly looking at Long Yi, he recognized that this person was the sex field who formerly acted tyrannically, had neither learning nor skill, and had even ** little princess. But recently he however had a great reputation and seemed to be a passionate young master. So as to avoid trouble, when Long Yi few over, he stuffed in Underworld God Magic Staff inside his trouser, lest these old diehards of Light Church would consider him a heretic, and at that time, it would be strenuous and also unpleasing. The bearded old man was greatly excited to see powerful Violent Lightning Beast and Fire Qilin. As for Little Three with a dark attribute, Long Yi had already put it away. SS-ranked Violent Lightning Beast, and legendary Fire god beast Fire Qilin, this bishop is fortunate for a lifetime to be able to see them. Truly is the blessing of Light God. The bearded old man muttered and looked without even blinking his eyes. For the moment, he forgot to ask why undead suddenly stopped attacking. At that time, Long Yi suddenly sensed a familiar gaze looking at him, and his heart suddenly jumped. He turned around and looked towards the rows of priests wearing priest robe, looking for the source of the familiar gaze he had felt just a moment ago. But even after looking two times, he didnt see any familiar face. Young Master. Li Qing walked over to Long Yi and greeted respectfully. Li Qing, I was thinking why you didnt return, but it turned out you were staying here to help. It seems, although you are grim on the surface, but your heart is still burning hot. Long Yi patted the shoulder of Li Qing and said with a smile. In his heart, he thought that the familiar gaze he felt just now was the gaze of Li Qing, after all, he only knew Li Qing here. Li Qing opened his mouth to say something but he stopped. He also looked towards the group of priests, but didnt see the figure of his beloved. He clearly recalled that she was here just a moment ago. Ai, forget it, since my existence is tormenting her, is there a need to go and bother her again? Li Qing thought and became silent. Chapter 267: Radiance Holy Water Chapter 267: Radiance Holy Water Because Long Yi had used his thought to instruct Violent Lightning Beast and Fire Qilin, they forced those high leveled undead creatures towards 18 super skeletons. Like this, before those high leveled undead creatures perished, the super skeletons would be able to absorb the dark energy spilled out the instant they were killed, so that these super skeletons would evolve, but he didnt know to what degree these super skeletons would evolve. There was an endless amount of low leveled undead creatures creating the disturbance, but all of those high leveled undead creatures fell one after another under the attacks of Violent Lighting Beast and numerous light priest. Very quickly, the battle was over, and now, they could only wait for the dawn. Immediately upon the ending of the battle, Long Yi took in Violent Lightning Beast, Fire Qilin as well as those 18 super skeletons that were mixed with low leveled undead creatures into his dark dimension space, ignoring the yearning expression on the face of the bearded old man. Young Master Ximen, are Violent Lightning Beast and god beast Fire Qilin truly your pets? The bearded old man still didnt dare to believe. Perhaps, he was able to subdue SS ranked Violent Lightning Beast due to his good luck, but god beast Fire Qilin was the magic pet of Fire God in the legend, how could it be subdued so easily? Long Yi pricked his eyebrows, and said with a smile: Didnt you see just now? Moreover, even though I risked my life toe and rescue you all Light Church, but there is not even a word of thanks? The bearded old manughed hollowly seeing the appearance of Long Yi clearly stating that he didnt want him to ask more. Then, looking around at that still motionless undead legion, he said: I truly thank you, Second Young Master Ximen, for your grace of saving us, if it was not for you, Im afraid none of us would have survived till dawn. However, why is this undead legion suddenly motionless, is it possible to tell a thing or two? The bearded old man carried on with a look of confusion. Thats a secret. As long as we can wait till dawn at ease, thats enough. After dawn, I have a small matter to request bishop to help me. Long Yi recalled Xiao Yi and his bright starry eyes suddenly dimmed. What matter? If this bishop can aplish, then I will not shrink from it. The bearded old man also didnt pursue it anymore, and since they had received such favor of Ximen n, as long as he could help, he would do his best. If a persons life-force is seriously exhausted, then is there a way to recover? Long Yi asked with expectation. The bearded old man was dumbfounded, then he lowered his head and frowned, and then he shook his head and said: Light Magic can cure the people who had their vitality damaged, but the exhaustion of life force represents the passage of life, so only using God ranked light magic Spring Returns to the Earth might cure it, but looking all over the entire Blue Waves Continent, only Pope LaFaer had reached Light Master Archmagician realm, and he also can only use Rank 11 light forbidden magic, so forgive me for being powerless in this matter. Long Yi trembled and gritting his teeth, he asked: Could it be that there is no other way? Seeing the suffering expression of Long Yi, the bearded old man inwardly sighed and said: Second Young Master Ximen, our Light God teaches us to have great kindness, this bishop is willing to arbitrarily use Light Churchs Radiance Holy Water to maintain the life of that person, as for the matter afterwards, we can only leave it to his good fortune. Long Yi became silent, and looked up at gloomy sky. Now his back view looked very lonely and grieved. A figure quietly appeared on the top floor of Light Church, and looked at that sad figure below in trance from behind the magic mirror. Although that back was still straight as if the high mountain, but she however could still feel heavy sadness from him. Long Yi, dont feel sad, the you in my heart is always happy, forever is smiling, dont feel sad, okay? This hooded figure wearing golden edged priest clothing caressed the magic mirror with her hand as if she wanted to go and console Long Yi. A drop of tear rolled down from the corner of her eyes. Pa, that drop of tear spattered on the ground. After that, that figure slowly reached out her pure white fine and smooth little hands towards the hood on her head and took it off. Immediately, dark green hair as if waterfall slid down to her waist. Her left side face was beautiful as an angel, but her right side face however had a big blood-red birthmark, making her look very strange. She unexpectedly was the illustrious Saintess Si Bi of Blue Waves Continents Proud Moon Empire, that girl who was making Long Yi worried for more than two years. Si Bi burst into floods of tears, she thanked Light God for making her realize her cherished desire to see her beloved again when she had given up all her hopes, but in the crucial moment, she was timid, she didnt know how she should face him and with what status, she should face him. Because she knew that at this time, Long Yi was surrounded by many beauties, and each one of them was as beautiful as an angel. She had never had any sense of inferiority for her appearance before, but after falling in love with Long Yi, she felt like that for the first time. But, this appearance really wasnt thergest chasm between Long Yi and her, the rule of Moxi n was the greatest problem lied between them two. Si Bi was so in a trance watching her beloved from behind the magic mirror that her line of sight didnt divert even for an instant. She wanted to take a good look at him to make up for all the ck space of before. Long Yi, I miss you very much, truly miss you very much. Si Bi muttered. She shed so many tears that the clothing of her chest was already damped. When the first ray of light shone down from the horizon via dense cloudyer, all undead creatures whimpered and disappeared turning into a white light without leaving even a residue. The dense death qi in the air also slowly began to disperse. When the sunpletely rose from the horizon, the entire world turned into heaven from hell. If it was not for the corpses of more than 100 light warriors and light priests in front of Light Church, no one would think that the terrifying matter of yesterday was real. Common people poked out their head through their windows and door in session, and seeing everything was calm now, they excitedly rushed out from their house. Soaring Dragon City reverted back to prior bustling and lively city one again. ording to the statistics of Light Church, altogether several thousand Light Churches were destroyed in Extreme Yin Day of this time. Nearly hundred thousand light warriors and priests were killed or injured, this was the most serious blow Light Church had suffered in these past few centuries. Moreover, taking advantage of this Extreme Yin Day, Dark Church expanded rapidly, furthermore, they openly advocated Dark God to the masses, but Light Church was powerless to prevent this even though they had the heart to do. Naturally, all of this is part of the story that is toe. The bishop of Soaring Dragon Citys Light Church arrived at Ximen mansion with Long Yi and Li Qing, and seeing still unconscious Xiao Yi on bed, he used light magic to inspect, then shaking his head, he said: The life-force of this girl is almost entirely exhausted, Radiance Holy Water can ensure her safety for one year. Forgive me for saying this, unless Light God himselfe, no one is capable of preventing her death. Long Yi red and snorted: With me here, no one can take her life including Death God himself. Within one year, I will definitely find a way to save her. The bearded old man made a wry smile, and muttering an incantation, a soft white light surrounded the body of Xiao Yi, and then he carefully took out a small jade bottle from his space ring. Opening the stopper, a fragrant scent immediately filled the entire room. Without a guess, Long Yi knew that this was definitely a good thing. The bearded old man tilted this jade bottle, and two drops of milky white liquid dripped on the lips of Xiao Yi, and then quickly entered her mouth. And seeing this bearded old man wanted to withdraw that jade bottle, Long Yi caught his withered hand and said: Wait, I say, in any case, you are a bishop, how can you be so stingy, feeding her more, wouldnt it have a better effect? Aiyo. The bearded old man hissed and urgently said: Second Young Master Ximen, let go, my old bones are going to break. Long Yi apologized awkwardly and released his hand, but his eyes were staring at the jade bottle on the hand of the bearded old man like a wolf. Second Young Master Ximen, its not like I am unwilling to feed her more, merely although Radiance Holy Waters effect is powerful, but its really not the more you take the better. Two drops are enough for this girl, feeding more doesnt lengthen her life, instead will be harmful to her. The bearded old man exined. Long Yi saw the sincere expression of this bearded old man, and also knew that he was not lying, so he sighed and said: Its my fault, thank you for your Radiance Holy Water. You must have many affairs that need to be dealt with in Light Church, I will not waste any more of your time here. Sending off bearded old man, Long Yi silently sat on the edge of the bed looking at Xiao Yi whoseplexion was gradually bing rosy. Seeing this, he was somewhat happy and also sad. Suddenly, the eyshes of Xiao Yi lightly quivered, and slowly opening her eyes, she saw the worried handsome face of Long Yi. Young Master......! Xiao Yi struggled to sit up. Long Yi immediately settled Xiao Yi and said with calm face: Keep lying, dont move, now you are a patient, and a patient should have the appearance of a patient. Xiao Yi looked at her sweetheart, and a beautiful smile appeared on her face, then obediently lied down without moving. Now tell me, are you feeling ufortable? Long Yi discarded heavy mood, and pinching the cheek of Xiao Yi with a smile, he asked. Yes......but if Young Master hugs me, I will be fine. Seeing the tense expression of Long Yi, Xiao Yi suddenly said yfully. Long Yi smiled and entering into the quilt of Xiao Yi, he gently hugged her into his bosom. Young Master, Xiao Yi feels very happy, even if I die at this moment...I...wu... Xiao Yi rubbed her head on the sturdy bosom of Long Yi, but before she finished speaking, the big hand of Long Yi directly pressed inside from her buttocks crack, teasing her soft and warm secret garden. You are not allowed to talk nonsense, with Young Master here, how can you die? Long Yi looked for the love bean of Xiao Yis secret ce, and pressed it as a punishment. Young Master...you bad...... Xiao Yi with iparably red face coyly said while lightly hammering the chest of Long Yi with her little fist. Xiao Yi caught the wolf w of Long Yi that was teasing in the ce between her legs, then carefully looking at that handsome face of Long Yi, she showed a happy smile and said: Young Master, I have already transferred a section of Long Zhans true dragon fate into your body, moreover, the prophecy of Violent Dragon Empire, I have already integrated those revtions into your consciousness, merely that fellow interfered at midway, so I dont know whether that interference has an affected or not? When speaking thest sentence, Xiao Yi was somewhat upset. Revtions, what revtions? Long Yi asked in confusion. Chapter 268: Intensely compassionate Chapter 268: Intenselypassionate Xiao Yi was startled, and her expression became very disheartened, could it be that she was unsessful to transfer those revtions into the consciousness of Long Yi, she pouted: Performing the magic yesterday, I got some revtions, but I wasnt able to integrate them into the consciousness of Young Master, it seems my effort was in vain. Long Yi smiled, and tightly hugging Xiao Yi, he said: What is yours will be yours eventually, what is not yours, theres no use forcing it to be yours, even without those revtions, the end fate isnt certain, fate is continuously changing all the time, I can choose to look for the fate rather than letting fatee searching for me, isnt that so? Having heard what was said, Xiao Yi began to feel well. From this talk of her sweetheart, she could see his broad aspiration and formidable self-confidence. These two points were precisely the most attractive aspects for girls. With the intoxicated state of mind, she squeezed inside the bosom of Long Yi, loving such man, what else was there in this life for her to be dissatisfied? At that time, Long Yi suddenly recalled those confusing blurred images that appeared in his mind yesterday, could it be that those fragments were the revtions of prophecy? He wanted to ask about those, but seeing Xiao Yis contended smiling expression, he swallowed those words. In any case, he was unable to recall clearly, moreover, even if they were the revtions of prophecy, they were useless. Long Yi gently caressed Xiao Yis nearly transparent white eyes, and suddenly felt this white was beautiful, because there condensed a love withoutint and regret between a woman and a man. Young Master, are you not going to military camp today? Xiao Yi as if kitten rubbed against the chest of Long Yi and asked softly. I am not going today, today, your Young Master will apany my Xiao Yi. Long Yi replied with a smile, then he lightly nibbled the spotlessly white as if a jade neck of Xiao Yi, while his wolf ws began to move restlessly all over the body of Xiao Yi. Young...Young Master, dont...... Xiao Yi swayed being unable to endure, and her sensitive body involuntarily quivered lightly, still, although her mouth said dont, but her hands however stretched inside the clothing of Long Yi and began caressing him. Long Yi pulled open thepel of Xiao Yi, and a pair of snow-white ** jumped out. And those bright red pearls on the top of her breasts were enchanting to the extreme. Long Yi lightly sucked the left one while his wolf w teased the right one. Those extremely fine and stic feeling made him fondle admiringly. Long Yi left a rosy lip print on Xiao Yis those extremely beautiful **, that was a mark indicating those especially belong to Long Yi. Feeling the private ce of Xiao Yi was moist, Long Yi took off all the clothing of Xiao Yi, then he scanned Xiao Yis delicate and lovely ** with burning hot gaze, and when his eyes stared at Xiao Yis smooth pink ravine, he could clearly see the outflow of a gurgling stream. Young Master......! Xiao Yi ** both legs, merely feeling ** under her lower abdomen. In her heart, she felt as if a cat was scratching, instantly changing her skin into alluring pink. Long Yi mischievously lowered his head towards the secret ce between the legs of Xiao Yi, then blew a mouthful of breath, and feeling the entire body of Xiao Yi shiver, heughed mischievously. Xiao Yi opened her hazy eyes, then gritting her teeth, she overturned Long Yi, and began crazily kissing Long Yis lips. Her little tongue impatiently entered his mouth and entangled with his tongue. After that, firmly holding little Long Yi, Xiao Yi lowered her hips. Suddenly, a wave of moaning sounds resounded, and her charming body as if a small boat in the sea, moved up and down. Pa pa, ** colliding sound resounded loudly. And after an unknown period of time, Xiao Yi copsed with her charming body trembling violently. Suddenly, Long Yi felt wet beside his ear, and he was startled. He immediately hugged Xiao Yi andid her down beside him, then using his hand, he lifted up the chin of Xiao Yi, only to see the entire face of Xiao Yi was red and her eyes were tightly closed nevertheless there were no tears. He reached out his hand beside his ear, and after touching it, he lightly licked his hand. It was salty, clearly was a tear. Long Yi didnt say anything, just hugged her tightly, he vowed, he will never let her leave, even if Death God himselfe in person, dont imagine that it would be possible for him to take away Xiao Yi. - Nangong Mansion at dusk. Third big sister, why are you walking back and forth inside the courtyard? If you want to look for brother-inw, then just go to look. Nangong Nu who had just returned for the military camp came to the courtyard of Nangong Xiangyun, and he saw his third big sister was restlessly moving back and forth, moreover, she would smile for a moment and gnash her teeth in another moment. What nonsense are you talking, who want to go look for that hoodlum? Nangong Xiangyun turned around and angrily looked at her younger brother. Not want then now want, why are you so ferocious? If you dont want to go, then I will go, I heard the house of brother-inw seemed to have an ident yesterday, and today, he didnte to military camp too. Nangong Nu carelessly said and turned around to leave. Stop...... When Nangong Nu was about the leave the courtyard, the expected shout came from behind. Nangong Xiangyun somewhat tensely rushed over to the front of Nangong Nu and urgently asked: What happened to him? Is it serious? I also dont know about that, I merely know that yesterday some people attacked Ximen mansion......! Before Nangong Nu finished speaking, he saw Nangong Xiangyun run out as if a gust of the wind. Third big sister is stubbornly refusing to admit defeat, but her face clearly has I love Ximen Yu written on it, so whats the point of pretending? Nangong Nu said with a smile. He was tired for the day, it seems he had to go look for his little wife to y. Nangong Xiangyun ran to Ximen mansion at lightning speed, and saw many workers were repairing walls, floors and so on, moreover, there was an indistinct remnant smell of blood in the air. Her heart instantly panicked, andpletely ignoring the greeting of the servants, she ran straight towards the courtyard of Long Yi. The guards of Ximen n recognized her, so no one blocked her way. And when Nangong Xiangyun reached the courtyard of Long Yi, she saw that rows of copsed houses, and her eyes turned red. Ximen Yu, Ximen Yu, you bastard. Nangong Xiangyun charged into the room where Long Yi lived while shouting loudly. At this moment, Long Yi and Xiao Yi were still nestled in the bed. After arge scale battle, Xiao Yi had already sunk into sleep at this moment, and he was inclining halfway, gently caressing Xiao Yi. Suddenly, he heard the sad wailing of Nangong Xiangyun, and just when he was thinking why this girl was making a big fuss, the door was pushed open with a bang, and seeing the scene inside, Nangong Xiangyun with tears on her face was dumbfounded at the door. Eh...I forget toy out the barrier, only at this time, Long Yi recalled that when he had went out to get something to eat at noon, he had forgotten toy out the barrier again. Nangong Xiangyun nkly stared at embracing two people in the bed, and she suddenly felt boundless grievances in her heart. She was so worried about him thinking he might have met with a mishap, but the result was, he didnt go to military camp so that he could have a merry romance with another girl on the bed. You hoodlum, smelly bastard. Nangong Xiangyun cursed and firmly closing the door, she ran away. What a strange woman. Long Yi was stunned, he was unable to understand the nerve of this girl. Xiao Yi was awakened by Nangong Xiangyun. As a woman, she naturally understood the thoughts of a woman, she sat up and pushing Long Yi, she said: Young Master, go and console her, when all is said and done, in few days, you two are going to get married. Long Yi thought a bit, and recalling she seemed to be worried about him just a moment ago, although he didnt know why she was worried, but going to console her was the right choice. Men, sometimes had to give in a little for women. Long Yi got up and wore his clothing, then lightly kissing on the forehead of Xiao Yi, he left, leaving behind Xiao Yi who was looking at his back view in a trance. As a Prophecy Master, she was very clear about her own situation, and she knew that she had a very little time to apany her sweetheart. Nangong Xiangyun ran to the big flower garden of Ximen mansion, and finding a ce with no one around, she squatted down and cried covering her face with her thin shoulders shrugging. at this moment, she appeared very pitiful. Smelly bastard, dirty bastard, I dont like you, I hate you. Nangong Xiangyun cursed while crying. She felt that her current self was not like her formerly self. Formerly she was carefree, but now every day she kept thinking about that smelly man, making her heart grieved and also astringent, was it truly worth the trouble? But Nangong Xiangyun herself knew that she was basically unable to control her heart, she couldnt control her heart to not think about him and not worry about him, her heart was already beyond redemption. The more Nangong Xiangyun thought, the more sorrowful she became, therefore, the more she cried the more heart-broken she felt. Dont cry, the flowers and nts of my family will drown form your tears. The voice of Long Yi suddenly came from behind, frightening Nangong Xiangyun so much that she jumped. Then with glistening teardrops on her face, she turned around and saw Long Yi standing not far away looking at her with a gentle gaze. This nearly made her lost inside them. You hypocrite, I dont want you to look after me, I want to cry so I will cry. Nangong Xiangyun red at Long Yi and said while still sobbing. I am not looking after you, I feared that your snots and tears will poison my familys flowers and nts. Long Yi said with a mischievous smile. You...damned viin, making me angry, I will kick you to death. Nangong Xiangyun was so angry that she stood up and gritting her teeth, she pounced on to Long Yi. Long Yi dodged the kick of Nangong Xiangyun, and used his hand to embrace the slender waist of Nangong Xiangyun and pulled her into his bosom, and the chest of two people tightly pressed up against each other. A blush emerged on the beautiful face of Nangong Xiangyun, and her heart disappointingly bounced quickly. She wanted to struggle, but the remaining big hand of Long Yi gently wiped the tears from her face, stunning Nangong Xiangyun. She again fell into the big of the gentleness of Long Yi, and she only stared at his eyes in a trance. Dont look at me like that, I might make a mistake. Seeing the infatuated gaze of Nangong Xiangyun, Long Yi couldnt help but tease. M-hm...... Nangong Xiangyun basically didnt know what Long Yi had said, but merely replied subconsciously. I said I will eat you. Long Yi repeated once again, and his eyes shed with a dangerous glint. Ah...wu...viin... When Nangong Xiangyun sensed the change in the expression of Long Yi, she woke up, but the big mouth of Long Yi had already sealed her pink lips. Under the setting sun, two people firmly kissed,pletely ignoring secretlyughing many maids and retainers far away. Chapter 269: Prophecy Pearl Chapter 269: Prophecy Pearl The day passed like this, and amongmon people, they no longer talk about Extreme Yin Day, and the one who was most vexed was Light Pope LiFaer. Facing Dark Churchs pushing, Light Church whose vitality was injured however had mind butcked the strength to do anything. Nothing was more depressing than this to them. The matter of Long Yi possessing SS-ranked magical beast Violent Lightning Beast and fire god beast Fire Qilin wasnt publicized, because Long Yi asked the bearded old man to keep this matter a secret. As for Long Yis those super skeletons who had absorbed an infinite amount of dark energy, this moment, they were wrapped in dense dark energy. Even when Long Yi summoned them, they show no reaction, presumably in the process of evolving. And after this incident, the life of Long Yi also be normal, during the daytime, he trained inside the military camp, and during the night, he apanied Xiao Yi and Nangong Xiangyun. asionally Beitang Yu would alsoe to join in the fun, and without worrying that she would serve as the role of the light bulb, her visit became more and more frequent. Now, Beitang Yu no longer pull a long face every day, and especially when she faced Long Yi, her eyes would shine. Even an idiot could also tell what this meant. As for Long Yi, it was not that he didnt have any thoughts on Beitang Yu, this girl was a bewitchingly charming and stubborn girl, merely, it was unclear whether Beitang n was friend or foe at this moment, and Long Yi didnt dare to rashly put his hand on her, therefore facing the hidden bitterness of Beitang Yu, he acted dumb. Late at night, Long Yi with Xiao Yi in his bosom was sitting on the roof watching the moon, and Barbarian Bull and Li Qing were in the process of fighting in the darkness with each other. Under the pointers of Long Yi, the skills of these two people had advanced by leaps and bounds, and especially Li Qing, after Extreme Yin Day, he trained like crazy. And seeing he was training without fearing for his life, Barbarian Bull was also stimted to train crazily. Like this, both of them breakthrough their limits again and again. Eh, strange, howe that pestering girl note today? Long Yi was referring to Nangong Xiangyun. In these past several days, every day, she would alwayse to Ximen mansion, but today, there was no trace of her, making Long Yi rather surprised. Young Master, do you truly dont know or are you pretending to not know? After two days, you are marrying Nangong Xiangyun, ording to the custom of the continent, the two days before the marriage, man and woman cannot meet each other. Xiao Yi lightly smiled and said. Under the white moonlight, she truly looked like the Lady of the Moon. Is that so? Long Yi shrugged his shoulder, and took Xiao Yi into his bosom, now, when sleeping, if he didnt hold onto a woman, he truly couldnt fall asleep. Xiao Yi obediently nestled in the bosom of her sweetheart, but suddenly a struggling expression appeared on her face, and she caught the lower hem of Long Yis clothing tightly. What happened, Xiao Yi? Where are you feeling ufortable? Long immediately sensed the abnormal condition of Xiao Yi, so he asked in concern. Xiao Yi shook her head, and buried her head in the bosom of Long Yi. Long Yi was anxious, he used some force to raise the chin and asked worriedly: Tell me, whats wrong? If you dont speak, then I will smack **. Xiao Yi pursed her lips, and grabbing the hand of Long Yi, she remained silent for a long while. And when Long Yi was about to go out of control, she suddenly opened her mouth and faintly said: Young Master, I dont want to leave you. Long Yi was startled, then half-squinting his eyes, he angrily said: Do you want to leave? No, no, merely......! Xiao Yi seemed to find it hard to speak about something. Dont merely, if you dare to leave, see how I will break your legs. Long Yi ferociously said. Xiao Yi as if wronged little wife said faintly: Young Master, Xiao Yi knows everything, the Radiance Holy Water can only maintain my life for one year, and after one year, I will disappear from this world, just like my Master at that time. Long Yis heart ached, he gently embraced Xiao Yi and said gently and firmly: No, Young Master will not let you die. Xiao Yi with tears in her eyes nodded her head and said: I know, in fact, what I want to say is, my Master also left me simr thing at that time, and perhaps I can regain my life-force using it. What? Why didnt you say that earlier, since that thing can restore your life-force, then what are you waiting for. Long Yi was wild with joy. Although he said he will not let Xiao Yi die, but in fact, he was uncertain in his heart. It was unknown whether he could find a way to resolve Xiao Yis matter within one year or not. Because Xiao Yi is also not sure, if unsessful, then Xiao Yi...... Xiao Yi said with tears in her eyes. So are you considering whether to stay by my side for a year or use the thing your master has left behind to gamble your fate? Long Yi said listening to Xiao Yi. Long Yi also greatly struggled in his heart to make a choice. Xiao Yi nodded her head and said: Young Master, Xiao Yi is determined, no matter what Young Master select, Xiao Yi will not regret. Long Yi frowned, now, he realized the struggle in the heart of Xiao Yi. And after pondering for a while, he said: Can we wait first? If I cannot find the means within one year, then will it bete to use that thing? Xiao Yi shook her head and said: No, because to recover life-force, at least half a month or longer is required, and if we wait, then it will be toote by then. Long Yi pressed his temple, and recalled the bearded old mans definite words, which stated that in this circumstance of Xiao Yi, unless Light God himselfe in person, it was impossible to restore Xiao Yis life-force. Although this choice was very difficult, but Long Yi was a man, was Xiao Yis man, so he must make a choice. After considering carefully for a long time, Long Yi made a decision in his heart. He looked straight to the transparent eyes of Xiao Yi, and said with determination: Use that thing left behind by your Master, I believe that my wife will not disappear so easily, I believe in you. Xiao Yi slightly smiled, smiled beautifully, but her eyes looked at Long Yi with reluctantly to part expression. She was afraid that if she failed, she could no longer reach him. When is the best time? Long Yi asked. The sooner the better. Xiao Yi replied softly, but her eyes were still staring at Long Yis handsome face without even blinking her eyes. The heart of Long Yi trembled, since now is the best time, he gritted his teeth and said: Then, right now, tell me what I need to pay attention to. Xiao Yis frail body also involuntarily trembled slightly. She pulled Long Yi back to their room, thenid out the barrier. After that, Xiao Yi slowly opened her mouth and a milky white pearl suddenly flew out from her mouth, floating in the midair while scattering soft radiance. This was a Prophecy Pearl, was the crystallization of the energy of numerous generations Prophecy Masters, passed down from generation to generation, unfortunately, the energy inside was too condensed, making it very hard to absorb. In fact, with only the level of Xiao Yi, even in Extreme Yin Day, it was impossible for her to carry out Constetion Celestial Body Incantation Magic under the circumstance when the target was not in front of her, but she used Long Yis essence to forcibly stimte the energy of Prophecy Pearl, and used her own life-force as a cost to cast this magic. At that time, she knew that there was only 50% chance that her life-force would return, but she still didnt hesitate, however, at that time, she encountered the surprise attack of that mysterious Military Advisor, this greatly decreased the chances of her life-force returning. Is this the thing you Master left behind? What a pure energy. Long Yi eximed in admiration. He couldnt feel any energy attribute inside this pearl, but knew that this energy was unusually pure, making people feel veryfortable. Young Master, in a moment, I will use a secret magic to seal myself inside the space of this Prophecy Pearl. Young Master should always put on this Prophecy Pearl on your body, if you lose it, then Xiao Yi will no longer be able to return back. Xiao Yi held Prophecy Pearl in her hand and lightly said to Long Yi. What? Seal yourself inside this Prophecy Pearl? Long Yi said in shock. Like this, wouldnt he be unable to see Xiao Yi? Yes, Young Master and I have the rtion of blood contract, so you can feel my presence even if I am within this pearl, if one day, you can no longer sense me, then that means Xiao Yi has disappeared. Xiao Yi slowly said. Long Yis heart was in chaos, in the end, will Xiao Yi be fine inside of this pearl? Young Master. Xiao Yi rushed into the arms of Long Yi, and firmly hugging him, she said in a trembling voice: Love Xiao Yi again. Long Yi held Xiao Yi and smelling her bodys unique fragrance, he kissed her. In this moment when they might part forever, he was powerless to reject and also didnt want to reject the request of Xiao Yi. Two people insanely kissed each other, while tearing apart each others clothing, and two people entangled together. When Long Yis little brother filled the emptiness of Xiao Yi, Long Yi surprisingly shed tears. This moment, he knew that he was not strong at all, in the softest ce in the bottom of his heart, he was unable to tolerate any harm. After crazily entangling with each other, the first glimmer of dawn appeared in the sky without their knowledge. Now, Long Yi was in a trance, and suddenly felt the dispersing of white light. After that, he suddenly got up, and saw that Xiao Yi beside him had already disappeared without a trace, and in the midair, only a rotating milky white pearl was floating. Long Yi suddenly felt empty in his heart, and extending his hand, the pearl in the sky automatically floated down to his palm. Xiao Yi, you muste back. Long Yi murmured, tightly holding the pearl in his hand. He knew that Xiao Yi was inside, because he could sense her aura inside it. He stayed in the room for a long time thinking about every aspect of the time he had spent with Xiao Yi. Only when the sunlight sprinkled inside the room via the window, Long Yi slowly got up and spat out chaotic qi. He believed that one day Xiao Yi will definitelye out from inside this pearl. After that, stretching himself, the listless of his face had already disappeared, reverting back to a bad smile hanging on his face. He kissed that milky white Prophecy Pearl and used RuYi ice silk to hang it from his neck. Like this, Xiao Yi can always feel his warmth and heartbeat. Ximen Yu, get up, we should go to military camp. Beitang Yu shouted from the outside. Why are you shouting early in the morning? Long Yi opened the door and walked out. Then he saw Beitang Yu in military uniform standing outside. After undergoing the training of Unparalleled Battalion for a period of time, her temperament had clearly changed. Beitang Yu nced inside the room and suddenly asked in surprise: Didnt Xiao Yi apany you to sleep yesterday? Of course, she did. Long Yi answered with a smile. Then where is she? Beitang Yu asked. Here. Long Yi said pointing at his chest, then walked towards the military camp whileughing heartily. Beitang Yu was confused and dumbfounded for a long time, and seeing Long Yi was already far away, she shouted: Ximen Yu, wait for me. Chapter 270: The feelings of Beitang Yu Chapter 270: The feelings of Beitang Yu Long Yi sat on a high ce of the military camp, and looking at the soldiers of Unparalleled Battalion who were carrying out inhuman training below, a glimmer of a proud smile appeared on his face. After undergoing a period of brutal training, Unparalleled Battalion had already begun to possess power and momentum. Basically, all of them could pass the original set of eligibility criteria. It seems he needs to revise the training schedule. And as for Nangong Nu, now he was no longer that crying wimpy kid, this brutal training sharpened his deposition and temperament. At this moment, he was fighting against two soldiers of Unparalleled Battalion. He avoided the iron fist of one soldier, and used his one hand to lock his elbow joint and another hand caught the hold of his throat, then put forth the strength to topple this solder, making this solder lose his ability to resist. Immediately afterward, he kicked another soldier who was rushing towards him, and an ice arrow nailed beside the neck of this soldier. All of these moves were like floating clouds and flowing water, and merely in an instant, two as ferocious as wolves and tigers soldiers were defeated. Now he was very proficient inbining fist fight skill and magic, although Long Yi had given him a special attention, but his talent and hard-work were also inseparable. Long Yi smiled with satisfaction, with time, this kid was sure to be able to assume personal responsibility. As for Beitang Yu, he was even more pleased with her. After breaking through the binding of conservative thoughts, as if a fish entering the sea, in the aspects of military tactics and deploying troops, she brought forth new ideas, making Long Yi praise her again and again. Now Long Yi had already promoted her to the captain of 1000 men squad. After the end of the training of today, Long Yi and Beitang Yu returned home. This evening, there was a drinking party, which was the party held by Crown Prince Long Ying. Long Yi and other noble young masters and youngdies of Soaring Dragon City were invited. If it was anyone else that was holding the party, Long Yi could have declined, but because it was Crown Prince, he had no choice but to attend so as to give him a face. Long Yi lied inside the steaming bathing pool, and he suddenly felt somewhat empty. He was already ustomed to Xiao Yi scrubbing his back and apanying him to take a bath, but now that she was not here, he truly wasnt used to it. Long Yi rubbed Prophecy Pearl hanging on his chest and muttered: Xiao Yi, quicklye out, your Young Master, I truly cannot do without you. Hey, Ximen Yu, its almost time. Just then, the voice of Beitang Yu came from outside the door. In the drinking party held by Long Ying, she was also invited. Long Yi came back to his sense, and getting up from the bathing pool, he replied: I aming right away, wait a minute. Long Yi walked out with only a piece of bath towel wrapped around his waist. Coming out of the bathroom, he saw Beitang Yu in splendid attire standing in his room. Her pitch-ck hair was tied into a beautiful hair bun with many sparkling ornaments above it. Her face had light makeup, which apanied with bright eyes and pearly teeth appeared lovely, making Long Yi who was used to seeing her in military uniform find her extremely attractive. And as for Beitang Yu, seeing the bare upper body of Long Yi, she blushed, and her heartbeat peng peng jumped as if a little deer. Despite her shyness, her gaze however still was firmly attached to his body. At this moment, Long Yi indeed scattered rming manly smell, and with sparkling and crystal clear drops of water decorating his sturdy muscles, under the illumination of the magicmp, he looked even more charming, which was enough to make Beitang Yu, this maiden oblivious in the facts of life, had a dry tongue. Seen enough? I have to put on the clothes. Seeing Beitang Yu was staring at him without blinking her eyes, Long Yi couldnt help but jokingly said. Beitang Yu came back to her senses, and her beautiful face suddenly burned up, she had never thought that she would lose control of herself like this. She wondered how Long Yi saw herself, seeing her appearance of just now. Who...who is looking at you, dont be a narcissist, I just came to bring your clothing, its on the bed, wear it. Beitang Yu rushed out with a red face. Long Yi smiled and shrugged his shoulders. It seems his figure was still attractive. He looked on the bed and saw neatly folded silk gown and pants. Seeing these clothing, he couldnt help but was somewhat surprised, were these clothing bought personally by Beitang Yu? Long Yi picked up this clothing and gave it a shake, precisely was the style he liked to wear the most, but he didnt find any tags anywhere on this clothing. On the chest area, a word Yu[] was embroidered using gold thread, and below the world Yu, a spotlessly white feather was embroidered using silver thread. [T.L: the word Yu [] is of Ximen Yu, and the feather is called Yumao in Chinese and the Yu of Yumao is of Beitang Yu] Did that girl personally sew this clothing? Long Yi somewhat didnt dare to believe, but looking at the embroidered word Yu and that feather on the chest area, even a fool would know what it meant. This moved the heart of Long Yi. Long Yi wore this gown, and standing in front of a magic mirror, he saw that it fitted him perfectly, and its workmanship was also pretty good. After that, he walked out of the room and saw Beitang Yu who still had red face was absent-mindedly standing inside the courtyard. Thank you for this clothing, where did you order it? Long Yi smiled and patted the fragrant shoulder of Beitang Yu. Beitang Yu woke up with a start, and she was pleasantly surprised seeing Long Yi after turning around. She looked up and down and her face brightened, then she said with a giggle: Ximen Yu, this clothing is pretty good, it made you look more pleasing to the eye. Yes, it is pretty good, you still havent told me where you ordered this? Long Yi asked with a smile. Make a guess. The corner of Beitang Yus mouth rose, and she yfully winked towards Long Yi. This...its really a bit difficult. Long Yi rubbed his chin and pretend to ponder. And seeing Long Yi was not making a guess even after a long time, the fine beautiful face of Beitang Yu began to turn cloudy, and she said in annoyance: When you are coaxing other girls, you are very clever, but at this time, why are you so stupid like a pig. I cant help it, I truly am unable to guess, oh, time is running out, we should leave. Seeing Beitang Yu was annoyed, Long Yi said with a smile. Beitang Yu suddenly took a big stride and caught the sleeve of Long Yi and said feeling wronged: How can you not guess, that wont do, if you are unable to guess, then you are not allowed to go. Long Yi was stunned, seeing Beitang Yu who was usually calm and cool-headed in the military camp unexpectedly showing childlike temperament and fuming with anger, he truly found this cute. Long Yi lightly smiled and pinching the cheeks of Beitang Yu with his hands, he said with a smile: Okay, dont be angry, I already know at an earlier time that these clothes are sewn with your own hands. Beitang Yu pped off the wolf ws of Long Yi, and looking at Long Yi, a charming smile appeared on her face and she asked: How do you know? Long Yi pulled up the sleeve and said: Look at this workmanship, its crooked, how can the workmanship of outside be bad like this? Now, Beitang Yu was truly angry, she snorted and rushing forward, she pulled the clothing of Long Yi and said angrily: Dont wear this cloth, take off. At this moment, Dongfang Wan with two maids came in, and seeing this scene, she was stunned and speechless. It seems her son was excessively popr, at that time, Nangong familys that girl was also very impatient like this, merely that girl of Nangong family was only leaning on her son, but this girl of Beitang family was straightforwardly forcing herself in the courtyard, children nowadays ah, Dongfang Wang sighed in her heart, but her face however had smiled like a bloomed flower. Mother, why did youe here? Long Yi somewhat unnaturally asked. Having heard what was said, Beitang Yu turned her head, and seeing Dongfang Wan and two maids behind her were looking at her with an ambiguous gaze, she retreated two steps back, wanting to find a hole in the ground to get into it. Mother just wanted to remind you that time is running out, but it doesnt matter. Mother is leaving now, you two, just dont be toote. Dongfang Wan smiled and walked away. Beitang Yu used her hands to cover her face, unexpectedly was sobbing in a soft voice. Whats wrong? I was merely joking just now. Your workmanship is truly good, evenpared to the workmanship of imperial pce, yours is still better. Long Yi smiled and pulled down the hands of Beitang Yu, and truly saw tears in her eyes. You hoodlum, because of you, now Madame definitely thinks I am a cheap woman, everything is your fault, everything is your fault. Beitang Yu ferociously pounded the chest of Long Yi. So you are worried about this, rest assured, my mother is only happy, because this proves that her son is attractive. Long Yi smirked and said. He could see through the thoughts of Dongfang Wan. You have a fart charm, only those idiots will like you. Beitang Yu wiped her tears and snorted. In her heart, she still had some grievance. Yes, only you, this kind of idiot will like me. Long Yi tenderly looked at Beitang Yu and said. He naturally knew the affection of this girl towards him, and he was also very touched by what she had done for him. Who......who likes you, you...dont talk nonsense. The heart of Beitang Yu jumped. Seeing Long Yi was no longer acting dumb, she instead was at her wits end. Long Yi just grabbed the little hand of Beitang Yu, then turning it over, he saw several pinholes on her fingers, then bringing her hand in front of his mouth, he lightly blew and said softly: I know your heart, thank you. The heart of Beitang Yu suddenly jumped even more violently, she somewhat shyly retracted her hand and lowered her head, not daring to look straight at Long Yis that gentle eyes that seemed to be capable of melting her. Then she loudly said with a smile: Aiya, we are going to bete, let go quickly. Finished speaking, as if a startled rabbit, she ran forward, but she nevertheless had a sweet smile on her face. Long Yi smiled, this girl who usually dared to exchange flirting nces with him, now at the critical moment however was shy. Long Yi instantly held Beitang Yu into his bosom, then soaring into the sky, he flew towards the Crown Prince mansion of Long Ying. After the prince grew up, they could select to build a mansion for themselves. It was not necessary for them to live in the imperial pce. And as for Long Ying, he moved out quite early after hising of age ceremony was held. At that time, Ximen Yu believed that it was for making things convenient for fooling around with young girls, but thinking back now, Long Yi knew that it was not that simple. At that time, Long Ying was still striving to obtain the position of crown prince, and lingering around flowers all day long might merely be for the sake of hiding his capacities and biding his time, inwardly however was scheming. He seriously couldnt underestimate his scheming. Very quickly, Long Yi with Beitang Yu arrived at the destination. Outside the entrance of crown prince mansion, there were various kinds of luxurious carriages, and many young masters and youngdies in bright clothing were entering the mansion, making this ce boisterous. Ximen Yu, you came, I thought you despise me, this big brother of yours. Crown Prince Long Ying personally came to wee, and he patted the shoulder of Long Yi with a smile. Chapter 271: Sever at one stroke Chapter 271: Sever at one stroke With crown prince personally inviting, how could this younger brother dare to note. Long Yi faintlyughed and said. From the time he had seen the spring scenery of crown prince and Madame Ye, he knew that this crown prince was absolutely a kind of people who would use fair means or foul to achieve his goals. Long Ying nodded his head with a smile, and after greeting Beitang Yu, he led them inside. The arrival of Long Yi created amotion among noble young masters and youngdies inside. Many people came to greet him in session, of course, there were also some people giving him a cold shoulder. Long Yi looked around this drinking party hall which had an elegant atmosphere, and saw many familiar people here. Among them, there were a number of silkpants brothers who formerly used to follow Ximen Yu to act wildly, but now, it was different from the past, everyone could see the change of Long Yi, therefore these silkpants brothers didnt dare to take the initiative to look for Long Yi. Because Long Ying was the host, he chatted with Long Yi for a little while, then he left to greet other guests. After that, Long Yi conveniently took two cups of wine, and handing one cup over to Beitang Yu, he said: You dont need to apany me, go and look for your acquaintances. Not going, I want to apany you today. Beitang Yu sipped a mouthful of wine and said with a smile. As a matter of fact, she was afraid that if she left, Long Yi would be surrounded by a bevy of young girls. Long Yi didnt speak again, he found this kind of drinking party somewhat boring. With his current vision and taste, previous Ximen Yu was basically nothing. In his view, these noble young masters and youngdies mostly were a pillow with an embroidered case and just a pretty face. Although they dressed well, in fact not many had the true ability, so he wasnt interested to associate with them. [T.N: a pillow with an embroidered case= outwardly attractive but worthless person] Drinking party was simply like this, even if you dont want to seek connection with people with higher status, but other people wille to make a connection to clung to you. With the position and strength of Long Yi, perhaps those young masters and youngdies who were associated with royal family, under the instruction of their elders, wouldnte to make a contact with Long Yi, but those young masters and youngdies who were from the family who was tied together with Ximen n were unlikely to miss such a big chance. They came to chat with Long Yi in session, thinking if luckily this Second Young Master Ximen recognized their worth, then hereafter they would have a smooth path ahead. With Second Young Master Ximen as their backer, who would dare bully them? Concerning these people, Long Yi merely smiled lightly and replied once in a while with few words, but his eyes were scanning the crowds, thinking to see whether Nangong Xiangyun, this girl hade or not. No need to look, the girl who is marrying soon is not allowed to go out to participate in such drinking party. As if seeing through the thoughts of Long Yi, Beitang Yu enviously whispered beside his ear. Other people had ambitious thoughts seeing this intimacy of Beitang Yu and Long Yi, and many people began to make fun of her too, but contrary to expectation, Beitang Yu didnt refute instead showed bashful expression, moreover, leaned on Long Yi, using action to show her rtionship with Long Yi. Humph, merely is a trash who depends upon the power of his n to oppress the people, nothing else. Suddenly a cold voice came from the surrounding, and the hall instantly became quiet all of a sudden, then everybody uniformly looked towards the speaker. That person was a youngster in a gorgeous dress, he was also handsome, and at this time, he was sarcastically staring at Long Yi. Long Yi frowned, he didnt have any impression on this fellow in his memory, but did this fellow who cannot tell good from bad dared to challenge him? Gongsun Chengren, who did you cursed? Before Long Yi could speak, Beitang Yu stepped forward and coldly stared at that fellow. Hearing that fellows surname was Gongsun, Long Yi guessed that this youngster was the young master of Gongsun n. Gongsun n had always been the people of imperial n, and previously, he seemed to have heard that Beitang n and Gongsun n wanted to have a rtion by marriage, butter this matter ended with nothing definite because of unknown reason, so this fellow might have been jealous. Thinking this, Long Yi smiled. All those that have ears knows who I cursed. Other people fear this Second Young Master Ximen, but I, Gongsun Chengren is not afraid of him. Gongsun Chengren angrily said, but his eyes were looking at Beitang Yu withplex emotion. Even a blind people could see his feelings. If you talk nonsense again, dont me me for being impolite. Beitang Yu coldly said. She had just savored the gentleness of Long Yi, how could she be able to bear other people making malicious remarks about him? The corner of Gongsun Chengrens mouth twitched, and sadly looking at Beitang Yu, he said: Yuer, I have always thought that you are different from other girls, never expected you are also a girl who coveted a vainglory. If not for the interference of this fellow, we would have already gotten married long ago. The eyes of Long Yi shed with cold light, and his handsome face also became cold. And young masters and youngdies around kept silence as they knew that a good show was about to begin here. Gongsun Chengren, you shut up, dont call me Yuer, I have never liked you, and I have also never agreed to the marriage of that time. Beitang Yu urgently said and turning around towards Long Yi, she saw his cold face, causing her to panic in her heart, and she immediately said: Ximen Yu, believe in me, I dont have even a little bit of rtionship with him. I truly have never expected you to change like this, this fellow however is just a profligate son who depends on the power of his n, at that time, how many women were persecuted by him? Even Little Princess Long Linger was audaciously raped by him...... Before Gongsun Chengren could finish speaking, Beitang Yu angrily kicked, sending him flying. Who dares to say bad things about my sweetheart, dont me me, Beitang Yu to raise my hand against them who had no sense of priorities. Beitang Yu coldly retracted her leg, then looking around, she returned to the side of Long Yi. This unable to aplish anything but liable to spoil everything fellow. In one corner, killing intent shed in the eyes of Crown Prince Long Ying. Although Gongsun n was people of his camp, but publicly creating disturbance in the drinking party he was holding, moreover, actually mentioning his little sister Long Linger whom he doted the most, made him angry. tten this brat, actually dares to nder Second Young Master Ximen. Just when Long Ying was about to step forward to settle this matter, a person from the middle of the crowd rushed towards Gongsun Chengren who had yet to stand on the ground and kicked him, and now that someone took the lead, all of a sudden, arge group of people rushed over and surrounding Gongsun Chengren, he was beaten up. Long Yi didnt say anything, he was just waiting for Long Ying. He knew this Crown Prince was looking from a certain corner. And a few minutes after, Long Ying with several imperial guards came, and the crowd surrounding Gongsun Chengren hastily dispersed, leaving behind bloody-faced Gongsun Chengren with dirty and messy clothing. Drag him out and pulled out his tendons of hands and legs. Long Ying coldly said and switching to an apologetic look, he looked at Long Yi: Ximen Yu, big brother is truly sorry, I had just went out for a matter, I hope you will not be so petty, how about we find a ce and drink few cups? This little brother is satisfied with Your Highness Crown Princes treatment. Long Yi smiled. Just then, musicians began to y music in the drinking party hall, then men and women in the crowd began to dance lightly and gracefully in pairs as if nothing had happened. Long Ying took Long Yi to a corner, leaving behind Beitang Yu in the same ce. She tensely looked at the back view of Long Yi, fearing he had misunderstood her. Little sister, do not worry, do you think an intelligent person like Ximen Yu will not understand? Dont know when but Beitang Duo had already appeared behind Beitang Yu, and with a smile, he consoled his little sister who was at her wits end. Big brother, you also came. Beitang Yu said feeling pleasantly surprised. Originally I dont want toe, but mother guessed that you will definitelye, so she asked me to bring something to you. Beitang Duo smiled and patted the head of his little sister. What thing? Beitang Yu asked. This thing, but I also dont know what is inside, mother asked you to look inside when there is no-one around you. Beitang Duo handed a little cotton pouch to Beitang Yu. Beitang Yu agreed and took it. Little sister, arent you a bit bias? Big brother wanted you to help sew a clothing for me at an earlier time, but you drag on to date without sewing any, but Ximen Yu didnt even ask you and you excitedly sew one for him, isnt the difference in treatment too big? Beitang Duo jokingly said with a smile. Big brother, howe you are so hateful now? Beitang Yu with red face stamped her foot. And on the other side, Crown Prince Long Ying called out a person to bring a small bottle. Opening the plug of this bottle, a sweet-smelling wine smell assailed the nostrils. With just the smell, Long Yi knew that it was not inferior to the Hundred Flowers Wine of Elf n. Long Ying put out two crystal cups, and poured the wine from that small bottle. A seven colored liquid flowed out from the wine bottle, which appeared alluring inside the crystal cup. Rainbow Fruit? Long Yi asked with misgivings. At that time, those flirty foxes had also served poisoned Rainbow Fruit Juice to him, merely he was able to see through it. Correct, this is the Rainbow Wine created using Rainbow Fruit Juice. I racked my brain to obtain a bottle of this from my imperial father. Even he was reluctant to drink this all along, but today we brothers will enjoy it. Long Yingughed and hand over a cup to Long Yi. Long Yi and Long Ying bumped the wine cup and slightly sipped it. Sure enough, was the best quality wine, evenpared to Hundred Flowers Wine, it was a notch above. After two days, you will marry third Miss Nangong, this big brother, I will congratte you in advance. Long Ying lifted the cup and empty the cup in one gulp. Thanks. Long Yi also emptied the cup in one gulp, but he instinctively felt the mood of Long Ying was not too right. It seemed as if he was sparing no effort to suppress something. After a long silence, Long Ying looked at Long Yi and suddenly said faintly: Today, I will ask you again, will you truly not leave Soaring Dragon City? I said earlier, its not the time yet. Long Yi also replied faintly. Long Ying gritted his teeth and stepping forward, he caught the cor of Long Yi and said somewhat agitatedly: Why are you unwilling to leave? Could it be that you dont care about Linger? Or could it be that you want to force me to be enemy with you? Or are you giving up on Linger? Seeing this was the true feeling of Long Ying, Long Yi couldnt help but was somewhat moved, he didnt struggle, only looking at Long Ying, he said: I also dont want to be enemy with you, in this life, having a brother like you, I feel very fortunate, but I cannot leave, because just like you, my roots are here. The eyes of Long Ying shed for a little while, then releasing Long Yi, he filled the empty cup of Long Yi, and then he directly drank all the wine from the bottle, and threw the empty wine bottle to the flower garden from the window. With a bang, the wine bottle fell apart, and his expression reverted back to his usual expression and said indifferently: Ximen Yu, today, after you leave from this Crown Prince mansion, our ties of brotherhood will be severed at one stroke. In the future, do not me this big brother for being cruel and ruthless. Finished speaking, he turned away. Long Yi didnt look towards Long Ying, merely stared indifferently at the alluring Rainbow Wine in his hand, and dont know why, he felt somewhat sour in his heart. Chapter 272: Enveloping under the quilt Chapter 272: Enveloping under the quilt Long Yi drank this cup of Rainbow Wine in a single gulp, but he no longer felt its mellowness of before, andughing at himself, he discarded that anonymous bitterness in his heart. Long Ying was the brother of Ximen Yu, but not the brother of him, Long Yi, nevertheless why was he feeling so unhappy? Could it be that the memory of Ximen Yu was acting up? Second Young Master Ximen, do you remember me? At that time, a youngster with the air of silkpants walked over to the front of Long Yi and said with somewhat nervous expression. Long Yi came back to his sense and looked at this youth. He saw that this youth was the same fellow who had taken the initiative to beat up Gongsun Chengren, and he looked very familiar, merely he was unable to remember where he had seen him. Two and half years ago, we met once in Light City. Seeing Long Yi was lost in thought, the youth reminded. Light City? Looking at this youth, Long Yi suddenly said with a smile: Its you, arent you **, the son of Light Citys city lord? Long Yi still had some impression on this fellow who had pestered Yu Feng in those years, and also because his name was Yin Jian (Silver Sword), it really was hard to forget. Yes, yes, I never expect even after so long, Second Young Master Ximen would remember me, its a great honor for me. Yin Jian excitedly said. At that time, he had only guessed that the identity of Long Yi wasnt ordinary, and today his insight was proved correct. Long Yi smiled and said: Never thought that we were predestined, I wonder why young master Yin came to Soaring Dragon City? Predestined, naturally predestined, this time I came to Soaring Dragon City with my father to pay a visit to his colleagues, and buy and sell some goods in passing. Yin Jian respectfully answered. Now he really wasnt the thoughtless profligate son of before. His father was clearly on the side of Ximen n, so integrating himself with this Second Young Master Ximen was good for him. You do business? Long Yi amazedly asked. Yes, two years ago, I set up a group of trade caravan to enter Hengduan Mountains, and we opened up a rtion with BiMeng n, the royal n of Beast-men n, so moving back and forth can make a bit of money. The tone of Yin Jian had a sense of pride. Long Yi was surprised in his heart, he really was unable to see that this kid had the talent to engage in trade, but now he saw that he also had talent in diplomacy. One should know that it was not easy to do business with Beast-men n, as many beast-men didnt believe in human race, but Yin Jian was unexpectedly able to form a rtionship with BiMeng n, this was absolutely not simple. In that case, young master Yin should be extremely familiar with the circumstance of Beast-men n. Long Yi casually asked and his eyes had an inexplicable smile while staring at Yin Jian. Of course, for these past two years, I have practically met with all the Beast-men ns of Hengduan Mountains. Yin Jian replied. The eyes of Long Yi shone as he smiled, then he ced his hand over the shoulder of Yin Jian, and whispered something in his ear, and then with a smile, he walked towards Beitang Yu. Yin Jian standing in the same ce gradually became excited. He knew that his chance was right in front of him, and as long as he could seize it, he could make himself and even his family have a meteoric rise. Beitang Yu was still somewhat restless, she feared that Long Yi had taken the offense to some extent due to the matter of Gongsun Chengren. And only after seeing Long Yi wasing towards her with a cheerful expression, her heart was at ease. Ximen Yu, please dance with me. Looking at those couples dancing while hugging each other under the dim magic light in the hall, the beautiful face of Baitang Yu slightly reddened as she said to Long Yi. Long Yi tied his ck hair on the back of his head, straighten his clothing and used standard noble style steps to walk over to the front of Beitang Yu, then slightly bowing, he extended his right hand gracefully. This was a standard way to request a dance. A sweet smile couldnt help but appear on the face of Beitang Yu, and she ced her jade hand on the hand of her sweetheart, then holding hands, they walked to the middle of the hall and hugging each other, began dancing. Generally speaking, this kind of drinking party was purely a chance for young masters and youngdies. Therefore, they didnt dance like the dance of the regr banquet, they basically did intimate cheek-to-cheek dancing while their heads rubbing together with a very ambiguous atmosphere. Long Yi held onto the slender waist of Beitang Yu, and his lips restlessly kissed her small earlobe. And feeling her body tremble slightly, he couldnt help but a little sense of pride well up in his heart. Regardless of whether Beitang n was really willing to pledge their allegiance to them or not, he could tell for sure that Miss Beitang in his bosom truly had true feelings for him. Beitang Yu was in dazed with happiness, feeling her entire body was surrounded by Long Yis pleasant to smell manly fragrance. And sensing the big hands of Long Yi restlessly moving about on her pert buttocks, moreover, pinching frequently, this made her maiden heart unable to endure. Suddenly, the charming body of Beitang Yu stiffened, then trembled, and then unexpectedly copsed limply as if she was boneless on the bosom of Long Yi, because she unexpectedly felt a burning hot hard thing pressing against her lower abdomen. She, who had mixed in the military camp from childhood hiding her identity all year around, how could she dont know what this was, ** slowly welled up in her heart, and she lost all the strength of her body. Yu, I...lets return home. Now the charming body of Beitang Yu was burning hot, and she murmured in the ear of Long Yi. Why should we return home? Long Yi teasingly asked, and lightly pressed forward the lower part of his body, furthermore, his big hands were also pressing her buttocks, making her tremble all of a sudden. Beitang Yu moaned, and shyly she nibbled on the shoulder of Long Yi with her eyes gleaming, then emitting faint fragrance, she softly said: Bad person, you are not allowed to tease me. The heart of Long Yi swayed, this girl was truly asking for peoples life. Without demur, Long Yi and Beitang Yu quietly disappeared from the Crown Prince mansion, and hastily flying back, Long Yi held Beitang Yu in his arms and rushed into his bedroom, directly jumping into the big soft bed. Long Yi hugging Beitang Yu rolled around on the bed few times, then lowering his head, his big mouth sucked the pink lips of Beitang Yu. So sweet, white kind of lipstick did you use? Long Yi raised his head and licking his lips, he asked. He had never tasted lipstick with such vor. Beitang Yu was already in a daze, how could she understand what Long Yi was asking, seeing the lips of Long Yi had separated, she raised her head chasing after his lips. Two people kept on kissing while stripping their clothing. In an instant, Beitang Yu was merely in her underwear, and her shining white jade body as well as her maiden body fragrance made Long Yi feel dizzy. A trace of evil fire rose from the dantian of Long Yi, and soon afterward, it burned violently. Then, Long Yi instantly became unusually impulsive, and he somewhat violently tore the final cover-up of Beitang Yu, but when he aimed his erect spear at her jade gate wanting to attack, his remaining bits of reason stopped him. Long Yi gritted his teeth, and his eyes became frighteningly red. He knew his body well, even if the fire of lust was flourishing, it was also impossible for him to be like this. He used arge amount of spirit power to forcibly suppress that burning evil fire which was about to make him lose his reason, then Long Yi used his big hand to firmly strangle the neck of Beitang Yu. Yu, what are you doing? Beitang Yu breathe with difficulty and woke up from her dazed state, only to see the ferocious expression of Ximen Yu. Long Yi with his twisted handsome face increased strength on his big hand, then looking at Beitang Yu whoseplexion was bing pale due to suffocation, he asked in a hoarse voice: Say, what is the thing you smeared on your lips? The little hands of Beitang Yu spared no effort wanting to move away the big hand of Long Yi from her neck. Now her lungs were already painful, and was having difficulty to breath. But hearing the question of Long Yi, she was startled, and as if a ruthless punch, a thought appeared in her mind, could it be that her mother deceived her? A shadow slowly appeared in the mind of Long Yi, and after he made an unknown move, that fire of lust which Long Yi was forcibly suppressing with his spirit power was suddenly let loose, and the fire of lust instantly swallowed that bits of reason of Long Yi. Long Yi roared and pounced on absolutely naked Beitang Yu, then the ferocious lower part of his body which was in high-spirit stabbed into a warm and moist passage, tearing ayer of a membrane which represent chastity, then a bright red plum blossom bloomed on the in white bed-sheet. Beitang Yu screamed and said weeping with grief: Its very painful, be a little gentle. But how could Long Yi who had already lost his reason understand her request, his lower part of the body as if a machine continuously moved up and down, violently attacking her without anypassion. Beitang Yu bit her lower lip and with tears rolling down from the corner of her eyes, she silently endured the insane attack of her sweetheart, but in her heart, she was very sorrowful. Why did mother deceive her, she clearly said that this lipstick would only increase the appeal, but not make Long Yi lose his reason. Seeing his current appearance, her body was painful, but it was inferior to the heart-piercing pain she was feeling in her heart. After the violent pounding of Long Yi, now the pain on the lower part of her body was already numb, and her consciousness was also already in a semia state, therefore, she didnt notice a wisp of pitch-ck mist shooting out from the space between her eyes. This wisp of pitch-ck mist directly rushed towards the space between Long Yis eyes, instantly sinking into his skin. Crown Prince mansion, in an underground secret room, Crown Prince Long Ying was expressionlessly sitting on the sofa, and the people sitting opposite to him was impressively Beitang Duo and unexpectedly also that mysterious Military Advisor with his entire body wrapped in ck clothing. The three of them were looking at a transparent magic ss bottle on the table, and inside this ss bottle, a white colored mist like gas was circting. How is the reaction, is it done? Beitang Duo asked. Military Advisor used cold and gloomy gaze to look at him and said: Why are you so impatient, it is a surefire n this time, Ximen Yu is already in the bag. Beitang Duo shuddered and didnt dare to speak again. At that time, the gas inside the ss bottle suddenly shook, and the pure white color unexpectedly began to change into deep ck, and the deep ck gas violently seethed inside the ss bottle, and finally, unexpectedly form a strange skull. Jie jie jie, sess. Military Advisor sinisterlyughed and his eyes emitted viciousness. Crown Prince Long Ying struggled for a moment, then instantly reverting back to his indifferent state, he said in his heart: Ximen Yu, this big brother already gave you a chance, but you were stubborn, now you cannot me me. Chapter 273: Puppet Imprecation Magic Chapter 273: Puppet Imprecation Magic At daybreak, thin fog enveloped the entire city. The time was still early, but diligent people were already walking back and forth in twos and threes on the street of Soaring Dragon City. Long Yi pressed his temple, as he felt as if his mind was stuffed with a paste, and half opening his eyes, he crawled up on the bed. At that time, he felt his handing across a soft body. He turned his head and saw ** Beitang Yu lying beside him. He couldnt help being somewhat surprised, and for the time being, he couldnt recall what had happened yesterday. Beitang Yu was still deeply asleep, but she looked pale, and there were tear stains on the corner of her eyes. Her charming body was curled up into a ball, looking inexplicably pitiful. This...whats going on here? Long Yi shook his head, and spend great effort to sober uppletely, then he gradually began to recall the matters of yesterday. Long Yi stared at Beitang Yu for a long time with misgivings, and then looking at that dazzling bloodstain on the in white bed-sheet, which was many times morepared to normal blood loss that urred when a girl lose their virginity, he could well imagine how grave the ravage she received yesterday was. Long Yi lightly pulled open the thigh of Beitang Yu, and seeing her extremely red and swollen private part, he had an indistinct heartache. Was this caused by him? Why did she smear this kind of powerful aphrodisiac on her lips? In the end, what was her purpose? Thinking for a long time, Long Yi recalled the day he spent together with Beitang Yu. He clearly felt that she had a strong feeling for him, but if everything was fake, then this woman was too terrifying. But considering again, Long Yi was doubtful, it was impossible for her to deliberately scheme just to approach him and feed this strong aphrodisiac so that he would rape her, perhaps, she was also a victim. After thinking, a soft white light appeared in the big hand of Long Yi, treating Beitang Yus red and swollen private part, then he pulled up a brocade quilt and lightly covered her body. Smelly brat, you finally woke up, werent you feeling good yesterday? Heh heh heh. Just then, the shadow appeared in the sea of consciousness of Long Yi and said to Long Yi whileughing. Buddy, no one will think you are mute if you dont talk, now I am not in the mood to talk nonsense with you. Long Yi angrily said in his heart, now he was in a bad mood. Good boy, now you are treating your benefactor like this, if I had known this at an earlier time, then I would not have saved you, letting you perish. The shadow coldly snorted. Long Yi was startled. His intuition told him that the shadow was not lying, but he couldnt clearly remember the matters of yesterday, so he asked softly: Brother, what exactly happened yesterday? Can you tell me? The shadow smiled wickedly and said: You preposterous brat, didnt you praise yourself to be intelligent, but did you know you were set up yesterday? What set up? Will you make it clear? Long Yi urgently asked. You fell for Puppet Imprecation Magic. A seed of curse was nted within the body of this girl at an earlier time, and then thebination of the wine you drank yesterday and the aphrodisiac smeared on the lips of this girl activated the curse, in other words, this is a well-thought-out trap that wasid down aiming you. The shadow in the sea of consciousness of Long Yi said. Long Yi was surprised in his heart, and used his spirit power to examine within his body, but found nothing unusual. The true qi was still circting normally, and it even showed the indistinct sign of breaking through to the thirdyer. No need to look, this Puppet Imprecation Magic is a curse that cannot be traced. When the other party activated this magic, you will change into an idiot without your independent thoughts, and you willpletely under their control, moreover, after a certain time period, you will explode and die. The shadow strangelyughed and said. Theplexion of Long Yi changed, but soon after that reverted back to normal, then he said with a smile: Dont try to scare me, even if this Puppet Imprecation Magic is truly like that, but with you, this thousands of years old monster here, I dont believe that you dont have to ability to solve this. If I die, no-one can take you to Lost Citys dark space. The shadowughed strangely and said: Count yourself lucky, this kind of curse magic count as nothing in my eyes, moreover, with me here, this can be count as a good fortune for you. Hearing the shadow, Long Yi rxed, and he suddenly recalledst night when he was using his spirit power to forcibly suppress his fire of lust, his spirit power had copsed for an unknown reason, could it be that it was the doing of this old fellow? Just after Long Yi had thought, the voice of the shadow that could send cold shiver down the spine came: You guessed it right, it was my doingst night, if I hadnt, then as the consequence of you forcibly suppressing like that, you would have lost great amount of your spirit power, and even your strength might have fallen back by several levels. Then, I truly thank you, buddy. Long Yi said with a smile. I dont need your thanks, if you quickly settle the matter of this ce, and take me to Lost Citys dark space, it would be enough for me as a repay. The shadow said, then silently disappeared from the sea of consciousness of Long Yi. Long Yi got up and wore the clothing, then somewhatplexly looked at deeply asleep Beitang Yu. Now everything was clear, Beitang n basically werent truly willing to pledge allegiance, presumably were already in the camp of imperial Long n long ago, merely he didnt know whether Beitang Yu already know everything or she merely was a disposable pawn of Beitang n without any knowledge who was prepared by them to sacrifice in advance? With regarding this question, Long Yis answer was biased towards the second choice of her being only a disposable pawn without any knowledge, which was the type that was hardest to keep guard against, otherwise, Beitang Yu wouldnt have been able to perform so perfectly without any trace of an error. This truly was a first-rate trap, if it was not for the mysterious shadow within his body, then perhaps he wouldnt have known how he had died. Beitang n, Long Zhan, just wait for me...... The eyes of Long Yi was overcast. Since they thought that he was already under Puppet Imprecation Magic, he would let them think they were good. At that time, the deeply sleeping Beitang Yu suddenly turned around, and her charming body began to tremble, then with her eyebrows creasing, she sleep-talked in pain: Yu...dont......its very painful...... Long Yi sat on the edge of the bed feeling heartache. It seems the matter of yesterday had be a nightmare beyond doubt for Beitang Yu. She was innocent, and he hated that Beitang Xiong who never thought of her daughters life or death. Mother...why do you lie to me, why...... Beitang Yu seemed to be more and more in pain, and she trembled more and more violently. Long Yi lightly sighed, then hugging Beitang Yu into his bosom, he gently consoled: Good Yuer, dont be afraid, I am here. After softly consoling her, Beitang Yu gradually settled down and her breathing also began to be even, but her little hands were firmly grabbing the clothing of Long Yi as if she was afraid that he would suddenly leave. At that time, light footsteps came from outside the door, stopping outside the door of Long Yis room. Then after a knocking sound, the voice of Dongfang Wan came: Yuer, still not waken up, quickly get up. Long Yi raised his eyebrows as he didnt know why his mother came to wake him so early in the morning, so he answered: Mother, you cane in, the door is not locked. Dongfang Wan pushed open the door and with her two personal maids, she came in, then seeing Long Yi sitting on the bed hugging Beitang Yu who was wrapped in the quilt, all of them were dumbfounded. Long Yi awkwardly smile and said: Its like this, mother, yesterday...... No need to exin, you smelly kid, howe she bleed so much, is it serious? Seeing that bloodstain on the bed-sheet, Dongfang Wan as a woman knew that ordinarily one basically wouldnt bleed so much. No, she is fine. Facing Dongfang Wan and the two maids behind her looking dagger at him, he slightly blushed. Take Miss Beitang to next door room, today we have to properly decorate your this room. Dongfang Wan said. Decorate, isnt this already fine? Long Yi asked confusedly. Dongfang Wan rolled her eyes and said: Dont you know what day is today, tomorrow is the day you are getting married with Nangong Xiaonyun, dont tell me that you have forgotten about it? Marriage! Long Yi was shocked, howe it came so quickly? Thinking tomorrow was his wedding day, even he himself didnt know what his heart was feeling. And while letting imagination running wild, Long Yi holding Beitang Yu walked to the next door room, then after looking at the girl in his bosom for a little while, he thought that he should tell this matter to his father Ximen Nu as quickly as possible so that Ximen n could make preparation in advance. He gently ced Beitang Yu on the bed, then gently opened her little hand that was grabbing his clothing, but unexpectedly, she trembled and woke up. Awake? Are you feeling better? Although the matter ofst night was really not the fault of Long Yi, but he still felt somewhat guilty in his heart. Beitang Yu curled up and looking towards Long Yi, she suddenly struggled free from the quilt and tightly hugged Long Yi, and her ** was tightly pressed against Long Yis chest. Im sorry, I really didnt know, really didnt know. With tears flowing out from her eyes, Beitang Yu said, she obviously recalled the matter of yesterday. I know, its not your fault, you dont know anything at all. Long Yi gently stroked the back of Beitang Yu appeasing her who was terrified from the bottom of her heart. Are you truly not ming me? But.....why did mother deceived me, she said that lipstick merely increases the appeal. Beitang said crying sadly, taking out that cotton pouch from her space ring. Long Yi took that cotton pouch and opening it, he saw there was a lipstick and a note inside. Long Yi picked up a note and read it, then a sneer appeared on his face. The note roughly said that for the alliance of Beitang n and Ximen n, and also for the happiness of Beitang Yu, they wanted her to have rtion with Long Yi before Ximen n and Nangong n form an alliance by marriage. In this way, her position will be weightier in the heart of Long Yi, and there will also be benefits for her n, and so on. Beitang Yu, this silly girl waspletely inexperienced in emotional matters, and listening to her mothers teaching, she believed that was true. Long Yi didnt tell the truth about the matter to Beitang Yu, because if he were to tell her the truth, that would be too cruel for her. He only said that her mother might have made a mistake, and then coaxing her to sleep, he went to the study of Ximen Nu. Chapter 274: Trace of Si Bi Chapter 274: Trace of Si Bi All the way, Long Yi saw that all the servants of Ximen mansion were bustling about busily. Some were cleaning up, and some were decorating the house, all were extremely busy. Marriage, this joyous asion, for the great n like Ximen n, it however was a very big matter. You came to find me so early, what happened? Ximen Nu raised his head from behind the desk, and seeing the solemn expression of Long Yi, he frowned and asked. Long Yi exined the matter of Beitang n colluding with Long Zhan to put a curse on him, and with regarding how he escaped, Long Yi only told him vaguely, he didnt mention anything rted to the shadow within his body. I have never thought that Beitang n is already on Long Zhans camp, it seems Long Zhan has many dark pieces, fortunately, you are fine this time, otherwise, I, Ximen Nu would have gone all out against Long Zhan until either the fish dies or the splits. The eyes of Ximen Nu glimmered, and one could clearly see his love towards Long Yi from these stern words. Although this Puppet Imprecation Magic can control the victim, but afterward the victims body will explode and die. This son dares to confirm that Long Zhan will use this move only at the crucial moment, he will definitely not act rashly in the near future, after all, I of this moment can be said to be the final trump card of Long Zhan. Long Yi analyzed. He felt that Long Zhan would control him at the key moment when they were having a decisive battle with Ximen n, at that time, with him, an important person of Ximen n betraying them, Ximen n will be doomed to lose. Ximen Nu nodded his head and said: The curse magic has been lost for a long time, I didnt expect it to exist in the world today, it seems there are hidden dragons, crouching tigers in Long Zhans side. Long Yi pondered for a little while, all along, he felt that the person who had used cruse magic and that shadow who had carried out a sneak attack on Xiao Yi had a connection, and that shadow again might have a connection to sister-inw Liu Shi, in that case, if this kind of vicious Puppet Imprecation Magic was also used on his big brother who was Deputy Commander of Violent Dragon Legion, then wouldnt that...... Long Yi expressed these doubts to Ximen Nu. Hearing this, the corner of Ximen Nus mouth twitched, and he heavily mmed on the desk. Fortunately, he hadnt use douqi, otherwise, this new desk would have also be a scrap. Ximen Nu thought, if by chance his eldest son was controlled, then the consequence would be very grave. Ximen Tian however had the authority to control the entire Violent Dragon Legion, in the crucial moment, if he was controlled and became a traitor, then they would be ruined. I will think about this matter, you just prepare to get married tomorrow, and today you dont need to go to military camp, just prepare properly. Ximen Nu said to Long Yi and then no longer spoke. Long Yi walked out of the door and sighed. Now, the situation of Soaring Dragon City was getting more and moreplicated, and the rtion between Ximen n and the royal n was also getting more and more strained. Until the day when fire beacons in all four directions, it was just the beginning of the internal disorder of Violent Dragon Empire. And suddenly recalling Yin Jian, the son of Light Citys City Lord, whom he had encountered in the drinking partyst night, Long Yi turned around and left Ximen mansion, going towards Beautiful Fragrant House. Ru Yu seemed to have learned the temperament of this Young Master, each time he came, she would serve Long Yi with ease, and Qing Wu and Piao Xue, these two members of Sk also were no longer afraid of him. They knew that as long as they did their duty, and put away their former haughty temperament, they would obtain his recognition. Now Long Yi was half lying on the sofa, and Qing Wu and Piao Xue were giving him a full body massage. Young Master, I wonder what instruction you have this time? Ru Yu standing at one side asked respectfully. What? Cant I juste to enjoy without any matter? Long Yifortably said with a smile. Beautiful Fragrant House is Young Masters, Young Master cane whenever Young Master wants toe. Ru Yu said. Ru Yu, when you are greeting guests outside, you had such a warm expression, but howe I dont see such expression when you greet me? Long Yi said with a smile. In front of VIPs, this Ru Yu however handled them with skill and ease, her face would always have a sincere smile and warm expression, making people feel as if a spring breeze, but when she reverted to her status of the leader of Sk, she would have a serious and stern appearance. When facing Young Master, this subordinates expression is authentic. Ru Yu lightly said. As a matter of fact, her personality was like this, and on the outside, because of the requirement of the mission, she had no choice but to act like that. Ru Yu, could it be that you see this Young Master as a stern person? Just look at Qing Wu and Piao Xue and also my smile, its so sweet, now quickly smile for me to take a look. Long Yi said with a smile. Ru Yu was dumbfounded, and following themand of Long Yi, she pulled a smile, however the smile was slightly stiff, was simply world apartpared to the smile she showed outside. Long Yi helplessly sighed, the gap between the dual natures of Ru Yu was too big. Well, no need to force yourself. Long Yi waved his hand signaling Qing Wu and Piao Xue to stop, then sat up on the sofa. And seeing Long Yi appeared as if he had a proper business to talk, Ru Yu slightly lean forward putting out the posture of listening attentively, and from her unbuttoned top, her deep enchanting cleavage became visible. Your figure is truly good. Long Yi muttered, lewdly looking at Ru Yu. This made both Qing Wu and Piao Xue behind him to giggle. Ru Yu however was calm, ignoring his remark. For her, her everything was Young Masters, and her body was no exception. Honestly speaking, the look of Ru Yu was truly pretty good. And being 25 or 26 in age, she was downright charming, but its not like Long Yi truly didnt have any thoughts on Ru Yu, merely he understood to appreciate the virtue of womens body. I need you to go and handle a matter, the foundation of our Sk in Beast-men ns is still very shallow, and now I have a way to let our Sk take a root in Beast-men ns. Long Yi said in stern countenance. Ru Yu revealed the surprised expression and said: Because Beast-men ns are very exclusive of human beings, engaging in a small trace is possible, but going deeper is nearly impossible, so it is very hard to gather reliable intelligence over there, and especially gathering the intelligence of the royal n of Beast-men n, BiMeng n is practically impossible. I wonder what means Young Master have? Long Yi smirked and said: I got in touch with a person, he has been doing business with Beast-men ns for a long time, making a rtion with BiMeng imperial n. Send some elite spies with him and spread out the intelligencework within Beast-men ns. Yes, Young Master. Ru Yu bowed, and half of her ** became visible, making Long Yi swallow a mouthful of saliva. Oh, thats right, Young Master, didnt you instruct us to look for the whereabouts of Light Churchs Saintess of Proud Moon Empirest time? We have found her whereabouts. Yesterday, someone saw her in Soaring Dragon City. Ru Yu said. Long Yi suddenly got up and somewhat agitatedly, he stepped forward, then grabbing the shoulders of Ru Yu, he asked: Now where is she? Is someone still tailing her? Although Long Yis grip was unbearably painful, but the face of Ru Yu however didnt show any sign of pain in the slightest, and she merely answered: This subordinate is ipetent, the spy reporting back wasnt able to tail her because the strength of Saintess Si Bi has already reached Archmage realm. Long Yi sighed in low-spirit, and suddenly became aware that he had exerted too much force, so he hastily loosened his grip, then moving the cor of Ru Yu with his big hands, he saw two purplish handprints on her spotlessly white skin. After that, he immediately used Light Heal Magic to restore her skin to the prior state. This moment, Long Yi was burning with impatience, so without speaking any more, he rushed out of Beautiful Fragrant House, running towards Light Church. He guessed that that bearded old man must certainly know where she was, and if he didnt speak, then he wouldnt mind tearing down his church. Arriving at Light Church, Long Yi directly avoided the stream of people that came to pray, and directly rushed upstairs. The light warriors and priests guarding upstairs recognized him, if it was not for him in Extreme Yin Day, then the Light Church of Soaring Dragon City might have been destroyed, so hearing Long Yi was looking for Bishop, they politely help him to point out the room of Bishop. Bang, Long Yi forced opened the door of this room, scaring the bearded old man so much that he jumped. Eh, Second young Master Ximen, why did youe here? The bearded old man asked sleepily. Long Yi stepped forward inrge strides, then holding this bearded old man, he urgently asked: Where is Si Bi? Si Bi? Who is Si Bi? The bearded old man confusedly said. Fuck, isnt there a Saintess named Si Bi in Light Church? Dont act dumb. Long Yi angrily shook this bearded old man, and this poor Bishop was so badly shaken that he was confused and disoriented. Stop stop stop, my old bones are falling apart, Si Bi was here until two days ago, but yesterday, she told me that she will be returning to Light City. The bearded old man emitted a white light from his entire body, and lightly struggling free from the devils clutches of Long Yi, he said. Was here until two days ago? In other words, she was here in that Extreme Yin Day. Long Yi mumbled. Of course, she came here under themand of esteem Bishop Karen of Light City, do you know Karen? She is one of the two Great Holy Priests of our Light Church, moreover, she looks as beautiful as an angel. In those years, I madly pursued her for 10 years, but she unexpectedly didnt give me even a single look, you say, ...hey, I am still talking. The bearded old man continuously chattering, but he saw Long Yi leaving absent-mindedly. Ai, feelings do people great harm, damned Murong Bo, just let me find you and I will peel off your skin. The bearded old man cursed. Now he looked nothing like the dignified Bishop of Light Church. Murong Bo who he was cursing was the Sword Saint of Violent Dragon Empire who shook the world. He was the first person toprehend Douqi Domain, and it was said that, at that time, he was entangled with both Great Holy Priest Judith and Karen of Light Church, but now he had gone into hiding without any trace. And until now, both Judith and Karen nevertheless were single, and this Judith was the master of Si Bi. Long Yi absentmindedly left the Light Church, Si Bi was here in Light Church in Extreme Yin Day, and they just brush past like this. Its already been so long since Si Bi was hiding from him and refused to see him, could it be that she didnt miss him at all? Or could it be that she didnt want to know what how he was doing in these two years? Long Yi looked around, he felt that Si Bi hadnt left, she might be hiding in a certain corner of this city, silently watching him. Tomorrow was his wedding with Nangong Xiangyun, so Si Bi might be feeling very painful, therefore, not wanting to see him and another woman getting married, she might have left the city, no, no, ording to Long Yis understanding of Si Bi, she absolutely will endure her heartache and see him getting married, so that she could extinguish the final bits of her hope, then leave with a dead heart. At this moment, behind Long Yi, suddenly a hooded petite figure appeared, then pulling Long Yis big hand, entered the small alley of the neighborhood. Chapter 275: First bridal chamber than her Chapter 275: First bridal chamber than her When Long Yi was dragged by the hooded figure, he instinctively attacked, but smelling that lingering familiar fragrance made him stop his move in time when he had juste into contact with the others body, but a soft and tactile feeling came from his palm, making him understand where his big palm was pressing, so he couldnt help grabbing it, and that extremely good sticity made him fondle admiringly. The entire body of this petite figure quivered, and limply leaning on him, she said with slightly quivering voice: Scoundrel, do you only know how to bully me? Hearing the crisp voice of the beauty in his bosom, the disappointment in the bottom of his heart began to dissipate a little. He moved away his hand and took off her hood, and saw the blushing face of Nangong Xiangyun. Her long and curved upward eyshes were quivering, and her breathing was also somewhat heavy, clearly, the wolf w of Long Yi had affected her spirit. Pa pa, Long Yi spanked neither lightly nor heavily on the pert buttocks of Nangong Xiangyun and said: Disobedient girl, why are you dressing like this? If I had not stopped my hand just now in time, then what would have happened? Nangong Xiangyun opened her hazy eyes and hugging the waist of Long Yi, she said in her crisp voice: I believed in you that you will stop in time. Long Yi couldnt help but smile, and looking at smiling Long Yi, Nangong Xiangyun again said: I have not seen you for quite a few days, my mother send people to strictly look after me, and didnt allow me to leave the house to see you, but my heart always feel empty not seeing you, so taking advantage of the change when the caretakers were not paying attention, I sneaked out to look for you. Having head what was said, Long Yi was rather moved and he gently said: Silly girl, we are getting married tomorrow, and there is only one night left, so there is no need to sneak out, now your Nangong mansion must be in chaos. I dont care, I just want to see you, my heart is always restless if I dont see you. Nangong Xiangyun tightened her hug, feeling inexplicable restless in her heart. Girls in love were always silly like this, they didnt want to leave the side of their beloved for even a moment. Long Yi lightly patted the fragrant shoulder of Nangong Xiangyun, consoling her and in his heart, he thought that this girl might be suffering from the premarital syndrome. Always worrying about personal gains and losses, and always on tenterhooks. Ximen Yu, when I be your wife, will you be nice to me? Nangong Xiangyun innocently asked. Of course. Long Yi assuredly said. Excellent, I will also be nice to you, properly serve you and give birth to many babies for you. Nangong Xiangyun bashfully said. Well, then I want 20, 10 boys and 10 girls. Long Yi smirked and said. Scoundrel, do you think I am a pig, at most 10, 5 boys and 5 girls. The girls will be beautiful like me and the boys will be handsome like you. Nangong Xiangyuns thoughts were already immersed in the happy fantasy of future. Looking at sweet Nangong Xiangyun with closed eyes, Long Yi affectionately bend over and lightly kissed her lips and said: Itste, Ill apany you back, otherwise your family will be turned upside down. No, I dont want to leave you. Nangong Xiangyun twisted around in the bosom of Long Yi and her towering breasts rubbed Long Yi, igniting his fire. Long Yi forcibly suppressed the fire of lust ignited by Nangong Xiangyun, and said in stern countenance: Be obedient and return. After this night, you will be my Ximen ns daughter-inw. Nangong Xiangyun swayed for a little while, although she didnt want to leave her sweetheart, but she after all had seen him, and had already vented out her yearning of two days, so she reluctantly nodded her head in agreement. Long Yi carried Nangong Xiangyun and quickly flew over to Nangong mansion, and saw that the entire house was in chaos, people were looking everywhere for the disappeared bride, and Madame Nangong was even more anxious. If there was an ident at this final critical moment, then what should they do? Seeing the current circumstance, Nangong Xiangyun was also somewhat embarrassed, and said in a low voice: Ximen Yu, take me to the back door, my mother might die due to anxiousness if I dy any longer. Long Yi smiled andnded in front of the backdoor of Nangong mansion, then spanking her **, he said: Now you understand uneasiness, quickly go and apologize to your mother, and obediently wait to be my bride. Nangong Xiangyun sweetly smiled and agreed, then turning around she entered the house, then she again bore out her head from inside the house and said: Ximen Yu, you are not allowed to run tomorrow, otherwise I will not be nice. Finished speaking, she shrunk back inside the house, and in a moment, Long Yi heard servants happily calling out their Miss was back. When Long Yi returned to Ximen mansion, he saw that the entire Ximen mansion was decorated withnterns and colored streamers, and had a joyous atmosphere. But Long Yi was wondering whether Si Bi would appear at the wedding or not, it seems he had to properly arrange Li Qing and Barbarian Bull and also spread out a small groups of Sk at that time, like that, as long as Si Bi was still in Soaring Dragon City, he would definitely find her tomorrow. At dinner time today, Long Yi saw his big brother Ximen Tian with sister-inw Liu Shi and his daughter Little Shuxianing to the dining table. Big brother, what are you doingtely? Even in military camp, I see you very rarely. Long Yi asked Ximen Tian with a smile. Ximen Tian put on a false smile and said: Recently I am upied with training Blood Cavalry Corps, so I had no time to go and visit Unparalleled Battalion to look for you, dont me big brother. Of course, I will not, big brother is Deputy Commander, unlike this younger brother, how can you have a free time? Long Yi said with a smile. Ximen Tian took out a gift box packed beautifully and said with a smile: Tomorrow is younger brothers wedding day, but big brother doesnt have anything good to give you, I hope younger brother will ept this small gift, wish you and sister-inw to have a son soon. Long Yi epted the gift box with a smile and he naturally thanked him, then he looked towards Liu Shi with a solemn expression, guessing her rtion with that shadow. Uncle, hug. Little Shuxian seemed to like Long Yi. She reached out her little hand towards Long Yi from the bosom of Liu Shi. Long Yi walked forward and took Little Shuxian, then lift her in the sky, causing this little girl tough like a silver bell. Brother-inw, it seems my familys Shuxian is very fond of you. Liu Shi said with a smile. Thats natural, sister-inw also knows that my only shoring is that my charm is too big, I can truly do nothing about it. Long Yi smirked, joked and lightly kissed the little face of Little Shuxian. Liu Shi chuckled and said: There is no one that is able to resist brother-inws charm, do you know, the proprietress of Beauty Shop, Han Yan however has never forgotten about you. Han Yan? Heh heh, then it seems I have to visit Beauty Shop to shop frequently. Long Yi said with a smile. At this time, Ximen Nu and Dongfang Wan came out from the inner hall, then these few peoples stopped chatting andughing at this point, and nicely finished eating the final dinner before the marriage of Long Yi. Returning back to the room, Long Yi was surprised to see his room had changed beyond recognition. The bed was covered with red quilt filled with warmth, and the entire room was filled with multicolored hazy magicmps, moreover, big ϲ(happiness) characters were stuck all over the walls and windows of the room. Long Yi sat on the sofa and opened the gift box given to him by Ximen Tian. He saw there was a fist-sized crystal ball inside, it had brilliant lights and vibrant colors, dazzling the eye. Long Yi picked it up and take a look, and he suddenly trembled. He put down this crystal ball and from his space ring, he took out a bit bigger crystal ball, and slightly injecting a bit of magical power, suddenly a tranquil figure was disyed inside the crystal ball. She was silently holding a book and was absorbed in reading it. And along with the image getting nearer and nearer, this girls peerless appearance became clearer and clearer. Wushuang, you muste back. Looking at the girl with a tranquil smile inside the crystal ball, strong yearning feeling appeared in the heart of Long Yi. This mystical crystal ball that could record video was the crystal ball he had found at that time in thedys bedchamber of Wushuang in Lost City. He really hadnt expected the magic civilization of Lost City had advanced to such degree. When he was repeatedly looking at the crystal ball for quite a few times, a knocking sound came from his bedrooms door. Long Yi used his spirit perception and knew that it was Beitang Yu, so he put away the crystal ball and let her enter. Beitang Yu pushed open the door and entered, and seeing the joyous decoration of the room, her expression dimmed very slightly. Yuer, take a seat. Seeing the expression of Beitang Yu, Long Yi patted beside him and said with a smile. Beitang Yu walked over to Long Yi and sat beside him, then taking the initiative to hug Long Yis arm, she leaned her head on his shoulder. Yu, you are getting married tomorrow. Beitang Yu gently said and her tone was somewhat lonely. Mmm. Long Yi lightly answered, rubbing his handsome face on her hair, but his expression was somewhat gloomy. Beitang Xiong father and son were clearly hostile towards Ximen n, so now other than Long Linger, the matter he had to deal with had increased. Although Beitang Xiong had treated his daughter as a disposable pawn, but Beitang Yu after all had the blood of Beitang n flowing in her. At that time, he feared she would again be heartbroken. Are you unhappy with this marriage? Why is yourplexion so unsightly? Beitang Yu raised her head and caressing the handsome face of Long Yi with her ice-cold little hand, she asked in concern. No, I was just thinking that when I marry Nangong Xiangyun, wouldnt Yuer be jealous? Long Yi winked and reverting back to cheekily grinning appearance, he said. Beitang Yu lightly pounded the chest of Long Yi and said gritting her teeth: I will definitely not be jealous, but you must be impartial, you are not allowed to ignore me, and also not allowed to assist Nangong Xiangyun to bully me. Long Yi smirked and said: I will not, how can I assist her to bully you? Unless...... Unless what? Beitang Yu nervously asked. Unless its in the bed, hahaha. Long Yiughed heartily, attracting the angry and ashamed pounding of Beitang Yu. A good whileter, Beitang Yu leaned on the bosom of Long Yi and suddenly said lightly: Tonight, I will apany you to sleep here. Eh..., Long Yi was stunned, when did this girl be so bold? Humph, before the bridal chamber of you and Nangong Xiangyun, I want to have a bridal chamber with your first. Beitang Yu hugged Long Yi and said in a low voice. This, didnt we already have bridal chamberst night? Long Yi smirked and said, he hadnt expected Beitang Yu was serious in this respect too. Yesterday doesnt count, other than pain, I felt nothing. Beitang Yu said. Since that is the case, thene. Long Yi smiled and picked her up then threw screaming Beitang Yu onto the bright red quilt-covered bed, and then like a wolf, he pounced onto her. Soon after that, spring-like moaning sounds resounded in the room until dawn. Chapter 276: Surprising change in Wedding Chapter 276: Surprising change in Wedding A glimmer of grey dawn appeared in the east with rosy clouds on the horizon, indicating today was a fine day. In Nangong Mansion of Soaring Dragon city, when Madame Nangong with two maids holding a wedding dress pushed open the door of her daughter Nangong Xiangyunsdys chamber, they saw her daughter was sitting on the makeup table in front of a mirror. Her beautiful face had nervous as well as happy blush, and with blurred eyes, she was stroking her loosely hanging hair. Xiangyun, howe you woke up so early? Madame Nangong lovingly asked with a smile. How would she not understand her daughters feeling? Mother. Nangong Xiangyun jumped up and pounced onto Madame Nangong, and said with a red face: I cannot fall asleep, I felt as if I was dreaming all night. Am I truly marrying today? Madame Nangong patted the back of her daughter and said with a smile: Yes, finally, you, this little girl who is stirring up trouble all day long is leaving, mother is greatly relieved. Mother, how can you say that, when did I stirred up a trouble, arent you the least bit reluctant to part? Nangong Xiangyun in the bosom of Madame Nangong acted like a spoiled child and said. You are a piece of flesh fallen off from your mothers body, and now I have to send you away to be daughter-inw of other people, naturally I am reluctant to part, merely you must change your temper, henceforth, show filial respect to parents-inw and also properly serve your husband, but you are a pampered child that never need to worry about anything, this truly is making your mother ill at ease. Madame Nangong sighed, and she could merely hope that Ximen ns second boy would treat her daughter a bit nicer. Mother, you can rest assured, there is nothing in this world your daughter cannot do, even if there is, I will learn it. Hereafter, I will personally cook every day for him to eat, hee hee. Nangong Xiangyun said and lightlyughed, with the expression of a little girl in love. This girl, at that time, I wonder who said she would never marry him, now, howe she is very impatient? Madame Nangong teased. That was one situation, and this is quite another, at that time, how would I know that Ximen Yu has changed into a prince from a frog. Nangong Xiangyun said with a smile. She had learned of this argument from Long Yis teaching. What frog and what prince, its going to bete, quickly prepare, mother will personally help you wear the wedding dress, after a while, the people of Ximen n wille. Madame Nangong looked at her daughter, and said, then she gave the wedding dress she had personally sewn with the help of the maids to Nangong Xiangyun to wear. In this wedding dress, fiery red 100% pure silk was used as the base material, and had used gold thread to embroider a fiery rebirth phoenix. Moreover, on the edges of this dress, all kinds of patterns were embroidered with gold thread and silver thread. And multicolored precious gems were also iyed on this dress, moreover, cuffs and hems of her dress had tassels ornaments, was inexplicably luxurious and elegant. Madame Nangong had started to sew this wedding dress when Nangong Xingyun turned 15, and only after 3 years, it waspleted. A single needle and a piece of thread were soaked in the dense love of Madame Nangong towards her daughter. Nangong Xingyun wore the wedding dress and after spinning around, she excitedly said: Mother, am I beautiful? Madame Nangong slightlyughed but her eyes however were glistening with teardrops, and nodding her head, she said: Beautiful, truly beautiful. Mother, howe you are crying? Excited Nangong Xingyun withdrew her smile and stepping forward, she grabbed the hand of Madame Nangong and worriedly asked. Mother is happy, after children grow up, they nevertheless fly away, mother is happy that you finally grew up. Madame Nangong reached out her hand and caressed the beautiful face of Nangong Xingyun, but her eyes redden as she shed tears. Well, well, all of this is your mothers fault for being bad, its such a joyful day, and we end up crying. We shouldnt cry, dont disperse the happy atmosphere. Madame Nangong wiped her tears, then pulling Nangong Xingyun, she began mending her makeup. At that time, Nangong Nu like a streak of smoke rushed in, and shouted loudly: Mother, Third Big Sister, brother-inw and others have arrived. Came......they came, mother, I...what should I do? All of a sudden, Nangong Xingyun was at her wits end, just thinking about this moment, her heart beat so quickly that it seemed to want to jump out of her throat. Why are you anxious? With your mother here, there will not be any error. Madame Nangong hurriedly consoled her. And at this moment, the streets of Soaring Dragon City was full of people. Today was the wedding day establishing inws rtionship between Ximen n and Nangong n, this however was an incredibly important matter, as viewing the entire Violent Dragon Empire broadly, thebined force of these two ns could shake the entire empire with a stamp. The wedding of these two ns was extravagant and luxurious to the extreme. Although Ximen mansion and Nangong mansion was in the same region, butmon people had to spend two hours to reach thetter mansion from one mansion, however, today, ayer of continuous thick red carpet was spread out on this long path between these two mansions, moreover, both sides of the path were decorated with various kinds of ornaments fluttering in the wind. And frequently, retainers and maids of Ximen mansion or Nangong Mansion could be seen giving out red envelops and snacks to the on-lookingmon people on both sides of the road. Moreover, with music and performances, the entire city was very boisterous. Long Yi wearing a red wedding dress, no longer had a formerly causal look, today he looked quite elegant and restraint. At this moment, he was standing on the 5-meter tall dragon and phoenix carriage, and behind, Barbarian Bull looked very strange, looking to the left and looking to the right, he was dazzled. He was also a married man, butpared to his Barbarian Bull n wedding and his Bosss wedding, clearly the difference was too big, basically couldnt bepared. And as for Li Qing, he still looked cool and was standing with his entire body emitted cold qi. If it was not for his movement, perhaps, people would have mistaken him for an ice-sculpture. Now Long Yi was waving his hand looking at the crowd all around, and his eyes were shuttling back and forth among the crowd in hope of finding Si Bis figure, but unfortunately, right up until the present, he didnt see her. The troops to escort the bride was 1 kilometer long, and there were hundreds of luxurious carriages. In addition to a number of maids and retainers, there were a group of soldiers and a group of magicians of Unparalleled Battalion. And after this spectacr group to escort the bride finally reached Nangong ns mansion, they spend a lot of time performing the tedious ceremony ording to the protocol of Violent Dragon Empires upper-ss society, only after that the bride with a shy face was received into the luxurious dragon and phoenix carriage. Sitting beside Long Yi, and hearing the cheering ofmon people, Nangong Xiangyun felt her heartbeat elerate, and with her palm sweating, she leaned onto Long Yi as if she copsed. Long Yi held the sweaty little hand of Nangong Xiangyun and softly said: Its all right, rx, and just think about the happy matter. Nangong Xiangyun lightly expressed her agreement, and under the encouragement of Long Yi, her mood rxed, then under the beautiful scenery before her eyes, a bright and beautiful smile appeared on her face. The distance which usually took only a few minutes to cover by flying, now however unexpectedly took the entire day to cover with the troops to escort the bride walking slowly. And when they reached Ximen mansion, it was already dark. And when Long Yi jumped down holding Nangong Xiangyun in his arms, countless magic fireworks simultaneously whistled towards the night sky and then exploded into multicolored fiery flowers, rendering the entire night sky magnificent and colorful. Beitang Yu sat on the roof of one of the courtyards of Ximen mansion watching the continuously exploding fireworks in the sky, and a trace of a smile appeared on her face, but her eyes gradually lose their focus. She recalled that nights pce banquet, under the night sky which was also beautiful like this, also on the rooftop, she was shamelessly bullied by Long Yi, but when his burning hot thing pushed against the ce between her legs, she couldnt deny that she also had that kind of impulse, merely the words he said at that time had seriously injured her self-esteem. Although he had apologized to her that time, she had basically thought that she would hate him, butter, her feeling towards him wasnt hate, rather a kind of very strange feeling. Andter he came to help her when she was stubbornly performing the bet agreement, thinking back now, it was like a dream, and also at that time, she knew that she had fallen in love with him. And at the same time, a figure in white standing outside the crowd looked somewhat lonely. She raised her head and looking at the magnificent night sky, her head indistinctly twitched. Long Yi, I wish you happiness. This figure muttered and her eyes became misty. Two men disguised asmon people stealthily looked at this figure, and one of them whispered: Number 156, isnt this the person Young Master is looking? Her figure is rather simr, but Saintess Si Bi doesnt seem to look this way, but I dont dare to confirm whether she can use magic or not. Another person replied. Then I will follow her, you go and report to the leader. This however is the importantmand of Young Master, we cannot let any suspect slip by, The first person said. Another person agreed, and just like a loach, entering the crowd, he disappeared. This marriage was the marriage bestowed by Emperor Long Zhan, and normally, he should show up to congratte, but due to unknown reason, he only sent Crown Prince Long Ying with a pile of precious gifts. And this Crown Prince hypocritically spoke the words of blessing, and left with an excuse of being busy. Now, the brotherhood of his and Ximen Yu hadpletely broken. Long Yi lead along Nangong Xiangyun to the hall, and at this moment, Ximen Nu husband and wife, and Nangong Zhangfeng husband and wife were already sitting there, waiting to perform the marriage ceremony. The marriage ceremony of Violent Dragon Empire was simr to the marriage ceremony of ancient China of his previous incarnation, and the difference was a fusion of some ceremony of western noble, but performing the marriage ceremony during marriage nevertheless was most important, and only after thepletion of the ceremony, they would be acknowledged as husband and wife. Along with the arrival of auspicious time, with the special voice of Master of Ceremonies, Long Yi and Nangong Xiangyun kowtow to the heaven and earth, then kowtow to father and mother, and finally kowtow to each other. Until halfway, there was no error, everything went without a hitch. But when they were about to enter bridal chamber, an unforeseen event urred. A man wearing ck robe suddenly charged in, and created the disturbance, but he wasnt able to rush to the front of Long Yi as hidden guards pushed him to the ground. Second Young Master Ximen, I dont have any ill intention, merely I came to deliver atter of my familys Miss. This cked robed person shouted loudly. Long Yi startled and confused, he didnt understand when he provoked some Miss. And seeing the gaze of all the visitors were resting on his, he smiled and walking to the front of this ck-robed man, he asked: Who is your family Miss? The letter is in my bosom, when you see you will understand. The ck robed person said. Long Yi pricked his eyebrows, then with a flick of his finger, the chest part of his clothing suddenly tore open, and a magic letter floated down. Long Yi picked up and looked, then hisplexion greatly changed all of a sudden. Then without notifying anyone, he disappeared into the thin air. Instantly, the hall filled with joyous atmosphere be silent, and only the sounds of breathing could be heard. Chapter 277: Si Bi appeared Chapter 277: Si Bi appeared Seeing her beloved leaving and again seeing the guests beginning to discuss spiritedly, Nangong Xiangyun felt very wronged in her heart and with her nose turn sour, her tears nearly fell. Damned fellow, smelly fellow, didnt you promise to not run away? Why are you abandoning me like this? Nangong Xiangyun hatefully said in her heart. But she knew that her sweetheart wasnt running away, there definitely must be an important matter, so even though she was feeling wronged in her heart at this moment, she had to wait for his return, after all, she and Long Yi had already kowtowed to Heaven and Earth, already bing the proper husband and wife. Ladies and gentleman, I thank you all for attending our wedding, just now, my husband had an important matter to deal with, so he left first, but everyone doesnt need to feel disappointed, I hope everybody will eat to the fullest, drink to the hearts content, and also enjoy to the hearts content. Nangong Xiangyun took a deep breath, then suddenly struggling free of the support of maids, she walked to the hall and wearing a smile on his face, she said to the guests. Such natural and unrestrained conduct of Nangong Xiangyun suddenly made everyone have a good opinion of her, and everyone thought that she really was worthy of being the Miss of a big n, and this broad mind deserved apuse. At this moment, Patriarch Ximen Nu and Patriarch Nangong Zhangfeng also spoke few pleasantries, then announced the start of the banquet. And as for Nangong Xiangyun, with Dongfang Wan and Madame Nangong apanying her, they headed for the rear court, and just after leaving the hall, Nangong Xiangyun burst into tears feeling wronged from the bottom of her heart. Xiangyun, I understand your grievance, just wait for that dumb idiot to return, I will definitely not let him off until I teach him a lesson. Your performance of just now was very good, its Yuer good fortune that he was able to marry you. Dongfang Wan consoled. Before, she hadnt thought that Nangong Xiangyun would endure her grievance, and exculpate her son in front of the guests. Moreover, she knew that this girl didnt love feminine attires, instead loved battle attires and was also the master of stirring up trouble everywhere, but as it seems now, she had made an error of judgment of her. Mother-inw, dont me him, I believe he truly has an urgent matter, merely these tears dont heed mymand. Nangong Xiangyun smiled while shedding tears, still couldnt help sobbing. Silly child, dont cry, hereafter with me here, who will bully you, mother-inw will always stand at your side. Dongfang Wan held the little hand of Nangong Xiangyun, and said. The performance of this girl had won her heart. Madame Nangong was happy to hear the words of Dongfang Wan. Hereafter with Dongfang Wan as her daughters backer, her daughter would definitely not have to suffer grievances. Moreover, today, this son-inw truly seemed to have an important matter, so she should forgive him, in any case, her daughter and he had already kowtowed to Heaven and Earth, so this wedding ceremony, on the whole, was not spoiled. If that ck robed person had rushed in before the ceremony was ended, then the matter would have definitely be terrible. Long Yi urgently flew towards the west of Soaring Dragon City. After reading the letter of that ck-robed man, his heart was inplete chaos. Flying urgently for a while, Long Yi stopped at a remote courtyard, and he looked all around, but saw not even a soul on sight, so he indistinctly felt something was wrong in his heart. The letter delivered by that ck-robed man just now was written in Leng Youyous handwriting. But the writing was unusually sloppy, appearing as if it was written hastily. And the letter said that, today, she was being forced to marry the son of the Dark Pope, and with this courtyard being the wedding location, she had asked him toe save her. Reading that letter, the heart of Long Yi was in chaos, and thinking his loved woman was being forced to marry another man, how could he stay calm, he directly rushed over here. But now arriving at this courtyard, he felt strange and he slowly calmed down. If Leng Youyou was truly being forced to marry the son of Dark Pope, then why was the day chosen coincidentally coincide with his wedding day? Moreover, why did they deliberatelye to Soaring Dragon City to get married, making things convenient for him to save her? This was very irrational. Long Yi estimated that if this was not someone copying the handwriting of Leng Youyou to set a trap for him, then this was definitely the prank of Leng Youyou, this Hell Saintess. And ording to Long Yis understanding of Leng Youyou, thetter was highly possible. Carefully looking all around, Long Yi alertly entered the house, and examined all around, but there was not even a soul inside too. However, when Long Yi arrived at the backyard, he suddenly heard an indistinct sound, and carefully sensing it, he understood that the voice wasing from under the rockery inside the courtyard. After that, Long Yi felt about then rockery, but even after a little while, he was unable to find the mechanism. No....dont...... Just then, Long Yi suddenly heard the indistinct screaming sound of Leng Youyou. His heart instantly tightened, and ignoring everything else, he threw outpressed magic ball. Then, with earth-shaking explosion sound, the rockery was blown to somewhere unknown, revealing a big hole in the ground, and red lights were emitted out from inside the hole. After that, Long Yi immediately rushed inside the hole, and just when he had opened his mouth to call out Leng Youyou, the scene in front of his eyes stunned him. He saw this underground secret room had rows of red magicmps, and on the wall, big ϲ (Happiness) character was stuck. And on the table, red candles were ced with fruit pastries. But what made Long Yi stunned was the two people inside this secret room. One was wearing an exquisite wedding dress, happens to be Leng Youyou who was sweetly smiling towards him, and another one nevertheless was Dark Churchs Feng Ling who had returned together with Leng Youyou at that time, moreover, she was wearing mens clothing. Now she was also looking towards Long Yi with excitement. Now even if Long Yi was a fool, he knew what was going on here, he wanted to rebuke them, but facing Leng Youyous smile as well as yearning look, he basically found it hard to speak out. Long Yi...... At that time, an anxious shouting voice came from outside and along with a burst of jasmine fragrance, a white figure rushed into this secret underground room. Long Yi suddenly quivered, and a wild with joy expression appeared on his face. Si Bi, was Si Bi, this voice, this fragrance, even if he died, he would never forget them. Si...Si Bi. Long Yi excitedly turned around and stepping forward inrge strides, he wanted to grab the little hand of Si Bi, but Si Bi dodged. I am not Si Bi, you are mistaken. Si Bi said in panic and was about to fly away. But Long Yi who had finally seen Si Bi, how could he let her leave so easily. He quickly rushed out and embraced her slender waist with his one hand, then with his another big hand, he took off her hood, revealing half angel and half devil like face. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears, and her little mouth was trembling as if she had thousands and thousands of words she wanted to speak. Once again seeing the face he had been longing to see for full two and half years, Long Yi was very happy, he reached out his hand to caress the red birthmark on the right side of Si Bis face. But just when he touched, as if his hand was a burning hot iron, she struggled to free herself. However, how could Long Yi let her leave, he held the face of Si Bi with his big hands and lowering his head, he kissed her. With four lips meeting, Si Bi who was endlessly struggling suddenly stiffened, and soon she softly copsed onto Long Yis bosom. And with her little hands firmly catching thepel of Long Yi, she felt as if she was melting into a spring water. As for Leng Youyou and Feng Ling, they were stunned and still hadnt recovered their senses. Chapter 278: Hell Saintess V Light Saintess Chapter 278: Hell Saintess V Light Saintess Long Yi passionately kissed Si Bi while inhaling faint jasmine fragrance with his nose. He was waiting for this moment for a long time, and the wait was so painful. At this moment, he invested himself in this passionate kiss, as if only they two were left in this world. After an unknown period of time, Si Bi sobered up, and forcibly pushing away Long Yi, she covered her lips and her tears fell down. Long Yi, its impossible for us, let me go. Si Bi said while choking with sobs and her beautiful eyes didnt dare to look at the passionate eyes of Long Yi. In this world, nothing is impossible, now that I meet you again, I will die but will not let you go. Long Yi stared at Si Bi and walked towards her step by step, but Si Bi however retreated step by step. Dont force me...... Si Bi leaned on the wall of this secret room, and her charming body couldnt help trembling lightly. Her heart was truly in a conflict, she wanted to rush into the bosom of Long Yi and feel that warmth she was missing so much, but her reason told her that she must not do so. I am not forcing you, you are forcing yourself, we obviously love each other, but why should we let each other suffer so much? Long Yi didnt move forward but sadly looked at Si Bi. I do not love you. Si Bi wiped her tears and said. Long Yi was startled, despite knowing this was a lie, his heart however ached as if it was ripped apart. He gritted his teeth and lowered his voice: You, look into my eyes and tell me you do not love me. Si Bi raised her tearful eyes and just when she was about to ruthlessly say she didnt love him, seeing Long Yis sea-like deep affection and sadness in his those bright as if stars pupils, moreover, those red eyes, just after she said I word, all other words stuck in her throat and she was unable to say them anymore. Didnt you find it hard to speak out? Dont deceive yourself as well as others, in these two years, you have never forgotten about me. You were worried about me, so seeing me suddenly rushed out of Ximen mansion, you worriedly followed me, and hearing the explosion sound, you recklesslye in, now, do you still dare to say you dont love me? Long Yi said one sentence louder than other, and he was already roaring when he asked the final question. Si Bi trembled more and more violently, she couldnt deny any of the statement of Long Yi, only God knows how much she missed him, and only God knows how much she loved him. But...but......I cannot...... Si Bi desperately shook her head, she was about to be unable to persist anymore, she truly wanted to throw herself into the bosom of her beloved, and let out everything in the bosom of her beloved. You can, I said you can then you can, all the rules of Moxi n can go to hell. Long Yi shouted loudly, then pulling Si Bi into his bosom, he tightly hugged her. The resisting willpower in the heart of Si Bipletely copsed, and hugging Long Yis waist with her little hands, she desperately absorbed his bodys warmth. As for Leng Youyou and Feng Ling, both of they were watching these two people in a great surprise. Long Yi had never mentioned about the matters of Si Bi, and they had also never seen Long Yis such appearance. But from this, they could well imagine how important this Light Saintess was in the heart of Long Yi. Now, Leng Youyou was disequilibrium in her heart, originally, she had tricked Long Yi intoing over because she was angry at Long Yi for going ahead and marrying another woman, but she also had a sense of propriety, so she specially instructed that person to rush in after Long Yi and Nangong Xiangyun had finished kowtowing Heaven and Earth, otherwise if she wanted to spoil this wedding, then it was a very easy thing to do for her. And the reason why she had tricked Long Yi intoing over here was because she also wanted to marry him on the same day, thats all. Like this, she will feel a little bit better in her heart. Merely, it seems, she had meticulously prepared a wedding dress for another woman. Dark Church and Light Church were hostile to each other, as soon as the people of these churches meet each other, they wouldnt stop fighting until one of them were wiped out, and especially after Extreme Yin Day, the rtion between the two of them had worsened. Humph. Leng Youyou suddenly snorted coldly, and her dense ice-cold aura directly weighed down on Si Bi in the bosom of Long Yi. At that time, Long Yi and Si Bi came back to their senses. And even though Si Bi still had tear stains, but after feeling this aura, herplexion nevertheless changed, and her beautiful eyes looked Leng Youyou up and down, and finally her gaze rested on the ck lotus mark on the forehead of Leng Youyou. In the recent conflicts between Light Church and Dark Church, the fame of Hell Saintess had increased greatly. It was said that, her strength had already reached peak Archmage, furthermore, when she attacked using her ck Lotus Treasure, her might was even more boundless. Hell Saintess Leng Youyou? Si Bi asked using her slightly hoarse voice due to the crying, and her aura secretly rose. Light Saintess Si Bi, I have heard of your fame long ago, please advise me. Just after Leng Youyou finished speaking, she raised her hand and with ck mist shing, she threw Spirit Magic towards Si Bi. Si Bi naturally wasnt willing to be outdone, she used Holy Light Purification Magic to offset to attack. Then with white light shing in her hand, deep green Holy Light Magic Staff appeared in her hand. And with the soft rays of light illuminating her blood-red mark on her face, she appeared somewhat strange. And Leng Youyou also summoned the ck Lotus from the space between her eyes, and as she was wearing a wedding dress, she looked strange too. And as if they had a tacit agreement, both of them simultaneously flew out of the underground secret room, and in the sky, they began to have the magic battle without any interaction. Long Yi frowned, these two girls were truly running wild, actually treating him as air. But when he was just about to fly out and stop them, Feng Ling however walked over and stopped him and said with a smile: Dont worry, I think they already know fairly well. Long Yi thought for a bit, and decided to let them fight. Both of them match each other in strength, so after they were tired, they will naturally stop. He believed that they would not use powerful magic to injure each other. He pulled the little hand of Feng Ling, and flew to the surface, then Long Yi used spirit power toy out arge-scale barrier in order to avoid attracting unnecessary trouble because of their aura. After that, he found a clean grasnd inside the courtyard and sat down together with Feng Ling. Lingr, howe you are still dressing like this? Could it be that Youyou still doesnt know you are a girl? Long Yi ced his hand on the fragrant shoulder of Feng Ling and asked with a smile as if they had returned to their life of Mea Principality. Feng Ling smiled and shaking her head, she said: I still have yet to tell her, after returning to the Dark Church, I havent seen her much, so I was thinking whether I should tell her or not? Then today, didnt you two arranged these candles used in wedding ceremony with the intention to perform the marriage ceremony with me? Long Yi said with a smile, he saw Leng Youyou wearing a wedding dress and knew what their intention was. Youyou wants to marry you, I dont. Feng Ling hurriedly pleaded innocence. You truly dont want to marry me? Thenter I will not marry you. Long Yi looked at Feng Ling and said. Feng Ling was dumbfounded, and seeing Long Yis expression, she was uncertain whether Long Yi was teasing or not, so she coyly said: Hateful, do you have to threaten me to speak out? Mmm. Long Yi couldnt helpughing. Seeing Long Yi wasughing, Feng Ling knew that Long Yi was teasing her, so she snorted and said: If you dont marry me, then I will marry you. Eh...is there any difference? Long Yi asked. Of course. Feng Ling confidentially nodded. Then say it. Long Yi asked with an interest. Feng Ling happily smiled and clearing her throat, she said: Then I will tell you, are you ready to listen? Long Yi found this somewhat funny and nodded his head. The difference between those two lies in...... The eyes of Feng Ling wandered about staring at Long Yi, then she suddenly strode on Long Yisp, then hugging the neck of Long Yi with her hands, she kissed him. And at this moment, Si Bi and Leng Youyou were locked together in a battle in the sky. Si Bi released ten Violent Light Magic that were sealed in her ne towards Leng Youyou, and she held her Light Magic Staff, beginning to chant an incantation. A rank 10 Saint level magic, Light Gods Fury began to condense on the magic staff, then with dazzling lights balls slowly beginning to swell, a powerful aura cover the sky. Twin Lotus Flowers, Swallow. The ck lotus of Leng Youyou instantly guarded her, and the bloomed lotuspletely swallowed those ten Violent Light Magic. After that, Leng Youyou snorted and just happened to look downward, and suddenly seeing her beloved and Ling Feng who she always thought to be a man hugging and kissing each other, her heart was in chaos and her entire momentum dispersed due to this. She was so dumbfounded that she didnt even know that the rank 10 magic of Si Bi had already flying towards her. Si Bi fired this Rank 10 light magic, but she suddenly saw that Leng Youyou wasnt dodging and was standing nkly at the same ce. Instantly, she couldnt help but get anxious, she naturally knew that this Hell Saintess and Long Yi had a very intimate rtionship, so even though they were fighting each other, both of them had no intention to hurt each other. Now, it was just a pipe dream if she wanted to call back her already fired magic, and seeing the attack was about to hit Leng Youyou, Si Bi no longer had time to think, so she took out a shield which was enchanted by Divine Light Protection magic with the joint effort of two Great Holy Priest and threw it towards Leng Youyou. This however was her life-saving treasure. A milky white colored light suddenly appeared and began covered the body of Leng Youyou as if an eggshell, and that magic attack happen to hit the ce where the shield had formedpletely, then both attack and the defense magic simultaneously disappeared. As a matter of fact, if the Divine Light Protection Shield hadpletely taken shape, then the Rank 10 Saint magic of Si Bi, Light Gods Fury wouldnt have been able to shatter it. And seeing both Si Bi and Leng Youyou were fine in the sky, Long Yi rxed. Although he was being kissed by Feng Ling, but he had still divided his energy to pay attention to the battle in the sky too. And during the danger, just before he had raised his hand to save Leng Youyou, Si Bi had made her move first. And at this time, Leng Youyou came back to her senses, then she gratefully looked at Si Bi, then again ferociously red downward. Si Bi followed the gaze of Leng Youyou and was also stunned. Although Long Yis lips had already separated from Feng Lings lips, but Feng Ling was still sitting on thep of Long Yi, moreover, her hands were still hugging his neck. That posture was very ambiguous. The two women simultaneously rushed down, then used the same kind of angry gaze to re at Long Yi. Two saintesses who were battling in full swing just a moment ago, at this moment, had joined in opposition to the same adversary. Feng Ling was giddy kissing Long Yi, and feeling Long Yis lips had left, she had an appearance as if she wanted more. She opened her hazy eyes, then seeing Long Yi making a wry smile looking behind her, she turned her head, only to be weed by four murderous eyes. Chapter 279: One dragon three phoenixes Chapter 279: One dragon three phoenixes Long Yi, how can...how can you be like this with Ling Feng? Leng Youyou was unable to believe she was seeing these two men cuddling together, could it be that her sweetheart liked men, but he clearly also likes women. Long Yi suddenly saw the light, he understood that both Leng Youyou and Si Bi were jealous. And with Feng Ling still in her male form, moreover, when Feng Ling made a surprise attack on him just now, he didnt react, this might have caused a big misunderstanding. This is a misunderstanding...its a misunderstanding. She is a girl just like you two. Long Yi said pointing at Feng Ling. You are lying, he is obviously a man. Si Bi angrily said. The guard against Long Yi in her heart had just broken, however seeing he was being intimate with another man made her skin covered with goosebumps. At that time, Feng Ling came back to her senses after she was in a daze due to the kiss of Long Yi, and then standing from thep of Long Yi, somewhat bashfully, she said with a smile: Long Yi is speaking the truth, just like you two, I am a girl and also this fellows woman. Finished speaking, the facial features of Feng Ling distorted, then her brown hair and brown pupils changed into sea-like azure blue in color, and her face also became devastatingly beautiful. After that standing in front of Si Bi and Leng Youyou with a smile, she was not inferior in any respectpared to them. Good gracious, looking at three unrivaled beauties, Long Yi only felt that he had not enough eyes to look at them, they truly were enchanting to eyes. And thinking all three of them belong to him, an inexplicable sense of pride welled up in his heart. Although Si Bi might be ugly in the views ofmon eyes, but in his eyes, no one was as beautiful as her, because her beauty wasnt her appearance, rather her heart, only people with the true understanding of her could see her beauty. Leng Youyou and Si Bi were surprised to see Feng Ling who was filled with strange vor. They truly hadnt expected her to be such an extraordinary beauty. Si Bi was somewhat dejected, all the women beside Long Yi were worth being called as unrivaled beauty, and standing among them, she always felt rather inferior. She also feared that Long Yi mighte to hate her after seeing such contrast, and despite knowing that Long Yi wasnt such person, she always couldnt help thinking like that. Si Bi who was restless in her heart quietly shoot a nce towards Long Yi who as still sitting on the ground, and she just happens to see Long Yis smiling eyes. He was warmly looking at her with his eyes filled with love and satisfaction. The sensitive heartstrings of Si Bi slightly trembled, and a sweet vor rose in her heart, yes, he really didnt care, so why was she caring about her looks so much? Si Bi thought like this and her heart suddenly lightened a lot. And as for Leng Youyou, she stared at Feng Ling and sized her up for a good while, then somewhat hesitatingly, she asked: Ling Feng, what rtionship do you have with Dark Pope? Feng Ling blinked her azure blue eyes, and mysteriously smiling, she said: I will tell youter, and actually, my name isnt Ling Feng, rather is Feng Ling. You can call me Lingr from now on. Seeing Feng Ling didnt want to answer, Leng Youyou also didnt pester for an answer, but she indistinctly felt that Feng Ling had a close rtionship with Dark Pope, because she had seen only Dark Pope and his son had azure blue pupils and hair like this. She had never seen anyone else having such colored pupils and hair. Long Yi got up from the grasnd, then like a Lord, he walked over to the front of Leng Youyou and suddenly lowered his voice: Youyou, do you know your mistake? Leng Youyou was startled, and she said while grinning: My husband, I know my mistake. And that is? Long Yi still pull a long face but his eyes showed a slight smile. I shouldnt have disrupted your wedding, making a new bride guard the empty bedchamber. But I truly felt very sad in my heart, why did Nangong Xiangyun get to marry you first even though she was behind us in the line? Leng Youyou said looking at Long Yi with hidden bitterness. Long Yi smirked and said: Nangong Xiangyun and I were set to marry from childhood, so she however should be first in the line. She is behind me in the line, I became your woman more than two years ago not just in name only but also in reality, she...she...she still hasnt lost her virginity with you, do you think I am unable to see that? Leng Youyou somewhat blushed and said. Then, seeing both Feng Ling and Si Bi were looking at her with a strange gaze, she suddenly threw herself into the bosom of Long Yi feeling embarrassed. Pa pa pa, Long Yi neither lightly nor heavily spanked three times on the plump buttocks of Leng Youyou, and as for Leng Youyou, she twisted in the bosom of Long Yi letting out a soft moan like a kitten. And tightly hugging Long Yi, at this moment, she cared about nothing. Since she had not seen Long Yi for nearly half a year, at this moment, she was smelling his pleasant to smell manly smell, and with him spanking her embarrassing ce, she only felt a burst of heat surging in her body, and her breathing couldnt help bing rapid. I will forgive you this time, fortunately, it was after thepletion of the kowtowing ceremony, otherwise, where should my family and Nangong n put their face? Feeling warm and veryrge soft meat buns on his chest, his heart couldnt help but softened. Long Yi had greatly missed Leng Youyous fiery hot figure. Hearing two words kowtowing ceremony, Leng Youyou suddenly woke up, then looking at the sky and again looking at Feng Ling and Si Bi, she said with a smile: Lingr, Si Bi, today however is a wedding day, how about we altogether perform the wedding ceremony with Long Yi tonight and get married to him? Feng Ling blushed and didnt speak, clearly, she was willing. But Si Bi was still somewhat struggling, as she couldnt discard the deep-rooted n rules. Could she truly get married to Long Yi secretly like this? But seeing the expression of Long Yi which was full of expectation, she firmed her heart. Seeing Si Bi was struggling, Long Yi sighed, and just when he was about to console Si Bi because he didnt want to force her, Si Bi opened her mouth and lightly said: I am willing. Long Yi was wild with joy in his heart, then rushing forward, he hugged Si Bi and spun several times, making Si Bi scream. Thank You, Si Bi, thank you for willing to marry me. Long Yi said and firmly kissed the lips of Si Bi. I also want a hug, you are not allowed to be partial. Leng Youyou pouted. Si Bi bashfully smiled and struggled free from Long Yi. Now in her heart, she was very rxed. Long Yiughed, then hugging Leng Youyou, he spun several times, then putting her down, it was the turn of Feng Ling. My husband, its going to bete. Leng Youyou somewhat urgently said. Its notte, lets go to perform the marriage ceremony. Long Yi smuglyughed and with three women, he entered the secret room. Fiery red candles burned joyously, and seeing the shy beautiful face of three women, Long Yi turned to an idiot. For a long time now, the girls who had a rtionship with him had separated from him, but now, three of them had gathered together to marry him, no, adding Nangong Xiangyun, it should be four, so the heart of Long Yi was contented like never before. And especially with Si Bi, his first love from the time he had arrived at this world, finally epting him after two and half years, how could he not be excited? Chapter 280: Wedding night Chapter 280: Wedding night When four people were preparing to bow, Long Yi suddenly hesitated. The three women saw the hesitation in the eyes of Long Yi, and they looked at Long Yi with confusion as well as nervousness. Long Yi came back to his sense, then he smiled. After that, turning towards Si Bi, he lightly flickered his finger and a wisp of ck me appeared on his fingertip. Dark magic, but....didnt you say that you have light attributed magic physique? Si Bi was startled in her heart, and couldnt help shouting a little. This is precisely what I want to tell you, I think it is necessary to make everything clear before bowing. Before I said I have light attributed magic physique, that isnt a lie, to tell you the truth, I actually possess seven attributed magic physique. Long Yi said and thenughed. How can there be 7 elemental magic, isnt there only light, dark, fire, water, and earth, these five elements? Feng Ling asked. She always thought that Long Yi had dark and water duel attributed magic physique, just like herself who had dark and earth duel attributed magic physique. Could it be the remaining are lightning and wind elements? Si Bi asked in surprise. For many years now, Moxi n had devoted themselves to the research of these two new elemental magic, but there was little to no progress till now. Smart, here is your kiss as a reward. Long Yi smiled and gave a quick kiss on the lips of Si Bi, and seeing the shy expression of Si Bi, he proudlyughed. And under the strong request of three women, Long Yi had no choice but to disy lightning and wind magics might. First, he moved the silverish purple lightning magic elements of his sea of consciousness, then using his spirit power to stir up arge number of lightning magic elements in the air, he created a densely interweaved lightning to seal the entrance of this hidden chamber. And that crackling sound created by lightning was very frightening. This lightning was the magic he had learned from Violent Lightning Beast at that time. He could use this magic forrge-scale attack and also for defense. Shortly afterwards, Long Yi used wind magic, creating a miniature tornado, but this tornado caused all the things inside this secret room to fly chaotically. So Long Yi immediately cut off his spirit power, causing this tornado to disappear. How is it? Now, do you all believe that your husband is such a genius that has neither predecessors nor sessors? Long Yiughed and said. Genius? I think you are an idiot, I spent a lot of energy to arrange the things, but you destroyed all of them. Seeing the current messy state of the secret room, Leng Youyou rolled her eyes. She was already used to seeing Long Yi having more and more techniques, so learning Long Yi had seven attributed magic physique also didnt surprise her too much. Long Yi, you are truly a monster. Feng Ling muttered. As for Si Bi, seeing wind magic and lightning magic of Long Yi, she suddenly had an idea. She knew that her n attached great importance to the study of these two element magic, so perhaps, if they learn that Long Yi could use those two element magic, then they might be lenient. Thinking this, she smiled. Long Yiughed hollowly and said: How about we kowtow Heaven and Earth outside? Long Yi withdrew lightning, then went outside with three women. After that, looking at the vast starry sky and again looking at three beautiful girls beside him, a sense of pride well up in the heart of Long Yi. Compared to stealing country, stealing beauties was more fascinating. Four people knelt down facing the east, then Long Yi with his palms joined, muttered: Today, I, Long Yi and Si Bi, Feng Ling and Leng Youyou be husband and wife, from now on, we are united, we will jointly advance and retreat, depend on each other in disaster and happiness, and stand by each other. The heaven and earth will be the evidence and the sun and moon will be the example. The eyes of three women beside Long Yi were already misty, but they also said: I, Si Bi (Feng Ling, Leng Youyou) and Long Yi be husband and wife. From now on, we are united, we will jointly advance and retreat, depend on each other in disaster and happiness, and stand by each other. The heaven and earth will be the evidence and the sun and moon will be the example. Finished speaking, four of them sincerely kowtowed, and after kowtowing three times, Long Yi got up and supported three women to stand up. Now all of them were happy and excited, as from now on, they were perfectly justified husband and wife. Now the ceremony is over, shouldnt we enter the bridal chamber. Looking at three iparably charming women, Long Yi couldnt help saying with a smirk. Among three women, other than Leng Youyou who had already be true husband and wife with Long Yi, both Si Bi and Feng Ling were virgin maidens, and having heard what Long Yi had said, both of them were unbearably embarrassed. But after Long Yi stated that sentence, he couldnt help recall Nangong Xiangyun. With him running out from the wedding, she might be feeling very sad at this moment. Seeing Long Yi was absent-minded, Leng Youyou knew what he was thinking, so she said: My husband, tonight is the day of your Ximen n and Nangong ns alliance by marriage, and with you running out of the wedding has already made me feel sorry for little sister Nangong, as tonight, you were supposed to belong to her. Besides, being able to perform wedding ceremony on the same day with her is already enough for us, we are already happy, so you should return and apany little sister Nangong tonight, Lingr, Si Bi, what do you think? Although Si Bi and Feng Ling were reluctant to part with Long Yi in such day, but they were all basically very wonderful women, and they naturally ced the general interest first, so all of them nodded their head in consent. Long Yi very moved in his heart, and said: I, Long Yi am very fortunate to be able to marry you all as my wife, I dont have any regret in this life......but I have a means to satisfy both sides, I wonder if you all will agree? Finished speaking, Long Yi looked at the charming body of three women and revealed a lecherous smile. What means? Three women asked in unison. In this wedding night, I naturally cannot favor one and be prejudiced against the other, how about you all return with me to meet Nangong Xiangyun, after that, we all can sleep together, how is it? Long Yi smiled and said. If he could have four girls apany him to sleep, then how wonderful that would be! But this idea of Long Yi was rejected unanimously by Leng Youyou and other two. They were not yet open to this degree, it seems, there was still a long way ahead before Long Yi could realize his dream. Failing to attain his hopes, Long Yi was somewhat dejected in his heart, and recalling the circumstance of both Yu Feng and Xiao Yi apanying him on the bed a few days ago, he couldnt help feeling that it was not easy to always have such days. After bidding farewell to Leng Youyou, Si Bi and Feng Ling with a kiss, Long Yi hastily returned to Ximen mansion. In his heart, he vowed that one day he would have all of his wives apany him on therge bed. It was alreadyte night when he returned to the Ximen mansion, the guests had already dispersed and only some maids were cleaning the messy dining tables. Long Yi directly flew to his courtyard and saw that both Barbarian Bull and Li Qing still hadnt gone to rest. They were sitting on the roof looking at the stars. Nowadays, the rtionship between Barbarian Bull and Li Qing had be closer, and in these days, they got along as if they were brothers. Although Li Qing didnt like to talk much, but he liked to listen, so Barbarian Bull had found a very good target to pour out. Boss, you came back, what happened at that time? Seeing Long Yi had returned, he got up and asked. Nothing serious, no need to worry, was there any trouble after I went out? Long Yi asked. Barbarian Bull shook his head, and exined what had happened after Long Yi had left. Long Yi nodded his head with a smile, he hadnt expected Nangong Xiangyun to perform like that, but this made him happy, no man didnt want their woman to be understanding. When two people are together, they would quarrel and fight noisily, and acting coquettishly and acting dumb were also the natural instinct of women, but in front of outsiders, they had to give their husband a face. And this kind of women was the most lovable type for men. Quietly arriving at the door of his bedroom, he saw a pink light from the window, but there was no sound inside. This girl, what is she doing? Could it be that she is asleep? Long Y thought in his heart and gently opened the door, only to see Nangong Xiangyun in wedding dress leaning against the bedhead. Her eyes were somewhat red and swollen, obviously was crying, but at this moment she was lost in thought. Long felt heartache, in the end, he hurt her heart, thinking about it, which girl would not feel grievance encountering such situation on her wedding day. Long Yi entered the door and gently closed the door, thenid out a barrier. Nangong Xiangyun, after all, had already reached Swords Master realm, so the sound of the movement of Long Yi woke her up for her thoughts. And seeing Long Yi wasing towards her, and was warmly looking her, a pleasant surprised appeared on her face. But immediately afterwards, recalling how Long Yi had left for no reason, she became gloomy and turning away, she no longer looked at him. Xiangyun, I am back, but howe you are unhappy to see me? Long Yi sat on the edge of the bed and pulling the little hand of Nangong Xiangyun, he said with a smile. Nangong Xiangyun coldly snorted, then retracting her hand, she angrily said feeling wronged: You can go back to do whatever you were doing, go to deal with your important matter, you heartless scoundrel. Important matter? What matter can be more important than my wife? Dont be angry, when you are angry, you look ugly. Long Yi held the beautiful face of Nangong Xiangyun, and turning it over to his side, he said. Ugly then ugly, in any case, neither anyone care nor love me. Nangong Xiangyun pped away the wolf ws of Long Yi, and her eyes became misty. How could no-one care or love you? Your husband, I care about you the most, dont be sad, I truly had something to do just now, and I made you feel wronged. Long Yi gently said. The gentleness of Long Yi made Nangong Xiangyun feel even more grieved in her heart, and tears as if pearls of broken pearl ne fell from her eyes, as she choked with sobs: So you know you make me feel wronged, but do you know how I felt when you suddenly abandon me like that, I thought you dont want me anymore. Long Yi hugged Nangong Xiangyun, then lightly patting her back, he consoled: Silly girl, how could I not want you, you however are my hearts peerless treasure, how can I be willing to part with you? The shoulder of Nangong Xiangyun jerked, and listening to the sweet words and honeyed phrases of Long Yi, the grievances of her heart unconsciously dissipated and she lightly pounded his chest and said: So hateful, you are so glib in coaxing other people. Long Yi raised the beautiful face of Nangong Xiangyun, then he gently wiped her tears. And seeing her somewhat hazy eyes, Long Yi couldnt help lowering his head and kiss her. Long Yi kissed the tender pink lips of Nangong Xiangyun, and a fragrant smell assailed his nostrils. He softly sucked her lips, and just when he was about to stretch his tongue to attack, Nangong Xiangyun suddenly pushed him away. Then the iparably gentle expression of Nangong Xiangyun revert back to furious appearance, and her towering breasts rose and fell rapidly, but it seemed not because of ** rather because of anger. Xiangyun, what happened? Long Yi asked in surprise. Nangong Xiangyun jumped out of the bed, and picking up the magic mirror from the desk beside the bed, she threw it towards Long Yi. Wa, you husband murderer. Long Yi caught the magic mirror and shouted loudly. Humph, look what is on your face first, I thought you left because of an important matter, but your so-called important matter was going to meet another woman, isnt that so? Did you abandon me because of this reason? Nangong Xiangyun was so angry that her eyes turned red. Long Yi raised the magic mirror, and seeing there were a few red lipstick marks on the left cheek, which obviously werent of Nangong Xiangyun, he understood what Nangong Xiangyun was talking about. This, listen to me, I...... Long Yi looked at the grieved as well as disappointed Nangong Xiangyun wanting to exin. But at this time, Nangong Xiangyun again rushed over to the side of Long Yi, then lowering her head, she spread open thepel of Long Yi, and herplexion became even uglier, because there were several different lipstick marks on his chest. More than one women, scoundrel, why dont you go back again? Nangong Xiangyun was so angry that she continuously pounded on the chest of Long Yi. Long Yi made a wry smile, letting Nangong Xiangyun vent out. After a long time, Nangong Xiangyun stopped and cried feeling wronged in the bosom of Long Yi. Well, dont be sad, listen to my exnation. Long Yi softly sighed and said. Then exin, you are not allowed to lie to me. Nangong Xiangyun looked at him with tear stained beautiful face. Now she looked very pitiful. I will not lie, listen to me carefully......... Long Yi hugged Nangong Xiangyun and began to exin the entire story from the beginning. Nangong Xiangyun seriously listened attentively to Long Yis talk about the meeting of him and Si Bi, Leng Youyou and other girls, and also their emotional entanglement. This was her first time listening to the matters happened to Long Yi after her left Soaring Dragon City. The breathtaking and stimting events urred during those time made her feel as if intoxicated and stupefied, moreover, the tales of his and numerous beauties also made her feel sad as well as jealous. After a long time, Nangong Xiangyun softly sighed, hearing Long Yi had also performed a wedding ceremony with three other girls tonight, although she felt sour in her heart, but she was also relieved, as those girls and Long Yi were in love with each other before. So thinking about it, she was the one that was taking the cheap advantage here. My husband, let me see my big sisters tomorrow. Nangong Xiangyun softly said. Thats good, they also want to meet you very much. Long Yi said with a smile. At the same time, he recalled Lu Xiya, Long Linger, and Shui Ruoyan, naturally also Wushuang whom he didnt know whether she had already left the Ice Pce or not. All of them were his woman, but not being able to marry all of his women on the same day made him feel inexplicable regret in his heart. Now Nangong Xiangyun feeling rxed look at the sky outside the window, and seeing there was an indistinct sign of dawn, she couldnt help but think, will her wedding night pass just like this? Nangong Xiangyun with red face quietly took a quick nce at Long Yi and seeing he was somewhat absent-minded, she couldnt help but be disappointed in her heart. Before her marriage, she was greatly looking forward to this wedding night. Long Yi didnt immerse in the reminisce for a long time, because he believed that one day he will have all his women stay by his side, at that time, they would definitely have a carefree life as if immortals. And by chance, he happened to see that disappointed expression of Nangong Xiangyun which disappeared instantly, so Long Yiughed softly. Why are youughing? Facing the scorching hot expression of Long Yi, Nangong Xiangyun couldnt help but felt that she was seen through by Long Yi, and her face began to burn. The time is still early now, shouldnt we do something meaningful? Long Yi raised the chin of Nangong Xiangyun and said with a smile. What...what meaningful thing? The face of Nangong Xiangyun was dyed red and facing the aggressive gaze of Long Yi, as if a frightened little rabbit, she avoided his gaze, and her maiden heart jumped even faster. For example, lips massages, and some exercise done on the bed. Long Yi whispered in the ear of Nangong Xiangyun. The charming body of Nangong Xiangyun slightly trembled, after that maic voice of Long Yi entered her ear, and were transmitted to all over her body along with the nerves, involuntarily making her feel **. Eh...... The lips of Nangong Xiangyun were sealed and only whimpering moaning sound resounded. Long Yi sucked the fragrant saliva of Nangong Xiangyun, savoring her a kind of fragrant and sweet vor. He kissed Nangong Xiangyun until she was panting. Now Long Yi was already very experienced in taking off the clothing of others, especially girls, with a flick of his finger, the clothing of Nangong Xiangyun fell off in session. In an instant, she was only in her underwear, but she was totally oblivious. One could well imagine the skill level of Long Yi. Separated by only silk bra, Long Yis wolf ws climbed on her two scared jade mountains. That soft as well stic feeling made Long Yi wonder in admiration, truly was too splendid. Ah......my husband, you are so bad. Receiving surprise attack on her **, Nangong Xiangyun became aware that she was practically strip naked by Long Yi. Long Yi gently teased the standing erect and hard breast pears of Nangong Xiangyun causing her to tremble. Am I bad? Then should I will be a little badder? Long Yi blew in the ear of Nangong Xiangyun, and Long Yi began fondling Nangong Xiangyuns **. Having heard the words of Long Yi, Nangong Xiangyun bit her lower lip and rolled her eyes looking at Long Yi. This fellow asked while knowing the answer, he was asking just for the sake of teasing her. Do you want it or not? Long Yi with a bad smile asked again, and then licked the earlobe of Nangong Xiangyun. Nangong Xiangyun was embarrassed, she didnt know how she should answer, but the desire of her body made her feel unbearable emptiness, so gritting her teeth, her little hand reached out towards the crotch of Long Yi, and separated by his pants, she grabbed the family jewels of Long Yi. Long Yi shivered feeling refreshed, and the waves of ** instantly drowned him. After that, he instantly got rid of the underwear of Nangong Xiangyun and also all of his clothing. This moment, two people were frank and open to each other. Long Yi spread open Nangong Xiangyuns **, and now that mysterious secret ce of a girl was present in front of his eyes. It was pink and delicate ravine with fine hairs, and spring syrup was flowing out of it. I am entering. Long Yi said in a hoarse voice. Now his stiff and erect private part was aiming at the private part of Nangong Xiangyun. Nangong Xiangyun softly agreed and slightly raised her buttocks, silently inviting Long Yi. With a single thrust, she felt pain which dered that she was no longer a little girl now but a true woman. Because it was her first time, the two people werent intense, but quite gentle. Under the skilled technique of Long Yi, Nangong Xiangyuns pain didntst long, and not long after, under the pounding of Long Yi, she fluttered to a ce high in the clouds. Even when the sky was already bright, Nangong Xiangyun who had slept veryte at night was still sleeping on the bosom of Long Yi. But Long Yi was still energetic and refreshed, and now was thinking about many matters leaning on the bedhead. Now, Ximen n had truly connected together with Nangong n, and together with Dongfang n, these three ns were officially bound together, so their strength was indeed very powerful. But thinking about that mysterious ck robed person, Long Yi somewhat still uneasy. Did that force ofst time inside the burrow on the bottom of the river belong to that ck-robed person? What was the connection between those people and Dark Church? Was Long Zhan truly colluding with these dark forces? If these dark forces were truly Dark Church, then what would be the standpoint of Long Zhan towards Proud Moon Empire who were simrly colluding with Dark Church? Thinking about the matter, they were trulyplicated, it seemed he had to ask Leng Youyou and Feng Ling about these matters, with their identity and position, they should know some things, Just when Long Yi was lost in thought, Nangong Xiangyun who was in his bosom suddenly moved, and opening her eyes, she looked outside the window and saw that it was already bright, so she suddenly jumped up, soon after that she covered her private part and hissed in pain. Long Yi smiled looking at Nangong Xiangyun, then making her lie down, his big hand gently caressed the ce between her legs, and said with a smile: Does it still hurt? Nangong Xiangyun reddened and somewhat swayed, but she enjoyed the care and concern of Long Yi. Ah, I almost forgot, we have to go and pay respect to our elders. When you were awake, why didnt you wake me up? Nangong Xiangyun held the hand of Long Yi andined, then picking up her clothing beside the bed, she wore it. Why are you so anxious? Mother is also an experienced person, she will not me you. Long Yi said indifferently. My husband, dontze around in bed, quickly get up now, I just married into your house but got up sote, even if mother doesnt say anything, other people will gossip. Nangong Xiangyun finished putting on her panties and began to tie the bra strap on her back. Perhaps because she was still aching and limp, she was somewhat unable to exert her strength. Okay, you truly resemble my mother now. Long Yi smiled and sat up, then skillfully tied the bra strap of Nangong Xiangyun. Humph, now you areining that I am being too fussy? Nangong Xiangyun tly said. How can that be? I like to listen to you the most, I wont get bored even if I listen to you throughout my life. Long Yi smiled and kissed the bare fragrant shoulder of Nangong Xiangyun. Nangong Xiangyun didnt have any resistance against her sweethearts sweet words and honeyed phrases. And having heard what Long Yi had said, she was filled with joy and she kissed back to Long Yi. Opening the door anding out, she knew that it was already approaching the noon, and outside the door, the maid of Dongfang Wan was waiting for them from the early morning. And seeing Long Yi and Nangong Xiangyuning out together, the maid couldnt help smiling which made Nangong Xiangyun blush to her ears. Then this maid led Long Yi husband and wife to the hall. Since Ximen Nu, this busy bee, was upied, he wasnt here, only Dongfang Wan and sister-inw Liu Shi were waiting for them. After the tea ceremony, Nangong Xiangyun, this new daughter-inw of Ximen mansion was counted to be truly settled in Ximen mansion. Chapter 281: Agony in meeting exceed not meeting Chapter 281: Agony in meeting exceed not meeting Originally, Nangong Xiangyun wanted to immediately go with Long Yi to meet Si Bi, Leng Youyou and Feng Ling, as after hearing the talks of Long Yi yesterday, she truly was curious about these women of Long Yi, of course, in her heart, she also had the thoughts topare herself with them, moreover, she wanted to see whether they truly were as fine as Long Yi had said them to be. But Long Yi postponed their meeting after some consideration, it was truly not like he didnt want them to meet, merely first he wanted to go to the military camp and give theplete lecture on the military tactics, as he had only given one half of lecture about military tactics before. Unparalleled Battalion was like his child, he had spent a lot of his thoughts and effort in it, and he hoped to see this elite battalion he had created personally to reach the heaven one day, and also ardently hoped for the fame of Unparalleled Battalion to resound throughout the entire Blue Waves Continent one day. When Long Yi arrived to the military camp, Unparalleled Battalion was training in full swing. He called together the officials of Unparalleled Battalion, then instructed other soldiers to train on their own. After that, he began to give lecture on military tactics. Looking at exuberant Long Yi with excellent voice on the tform, Beitang Yu couldnt help but be absent-minded, and ayer of mist appeared in her beautiful eyes. When Long Yi was giving the lecture, he suddenly saw Beitang Yu was staring at him in a trance. He coughed, but seeing she still didnt have any reaction, he used spirit power to make an invisible hand and knocked her head. Absent-minded Beitang Yu screamed aiyo and jumped up, attracting the gaze of all the officers. Then she awkwardly raised her head and saw those warning eyes of Long Yi, so she faced towards everyone and made an apology with a military salute, then no longer dared to be absent-minded. After the lecture was over, Beitang Yu with somewhat hidden bitterness rolled her eyes towards Long Yi. How could she not know that the matter of a moment ago was the doing of Long Yi, but the hidden bitterness was hidden bitterness, merely she also knew that Long Yi inside the military camp and outside waspletely different person. Outside military camp, chatting,ughing or even cursing him didnt matter, but inside the military camp, he however didnt have any feelings. Military discipline was of the utmost importance in Unparalleled Battalion. Regardless of whoever vited military disciple, all would be punished, moreover, he wouldntpromise. Just a few days ago, in the training time, Tyrant Bear secretly drank a little bit of wine, knowing this, Long Yi immediately gave him tenshes as a punishment. Thereafter, no one dared to challenge the military disciple of Unparalleled Battalion. Even Tyrant Bear, this second-inmand was punished like that, say nothing of other soldiers. General, please wait. Tyrant Bear in military uniform chased after Long Yi. Now that brown bear-like build of Tyrant Bear was very sturdy and he emitted a valiant aura, clearly showing his military personnel temperament. Deputy General Bear, whats the matter? Long Yi asked. Tyrant Bear scratched his head and said: General, its been a while since I saw my little sister, even yesterday when General was getting married, I didnt see even her shadow. I wonder how she is doing now. Long Yi was startled, he had never told anyone about the matter of Xiao Yi, but Tyrant Bear was the blood big brother of Xiao Yi, so he had the right to know the circumstance of Xiao Yi. Seeing the expression of Long Yi was not very good, Tyrant Bear indistinctly felt somewhat ill at ease, so he couldnt help but said anxiously: General, where is my little sister? Did she have an ident? Long Yi sighed then leading Tyrant Bear to a remote ce of Unparalleled Battalion, he sat down. Then he exined the matter of Extreme Yin Day in detail. Tyrant Bear looked at that milky white pearl on the chest of Long Yi, and said in disbelief: General, you are saying that my little sister is inside this pearl now, this is too...... Isnt it unbelievable? But at that time, I saw it with my own eyes, so it shouldnt be a mistake, moreover, I can still feel her aura inside it. Long Yi said, gently caressing the Prophecy Pearl hanging on his chest. Tyrant Bear was stupefied for a moment, and he became sad. He and Xiao Yi had depended on each other for survival for so many years, and now, suddenly hearing such thing had happened to her, he was very sad from the bottom of his heart. General, when ughtering that bastard, you must call me, I will definitely return hundredfold the pain my little sister has to suffer to him. Tyrant Bear ferociously said. Long Yi nodded his head, recalling that strange shadow, his eyes shed with an ominous glint. After returning from the military camp, Long Yi took Nangong Xiangyun to the courtyard where Leng Youyou and others were staying. Barbarian Bull and Li Qing were also following closely behind them. Hearing he could meet Leng Youyou again, Barbarian Bull was overjoyed. At that time, they were thepanions that had gone through fire and waters together, and after separating in Hengduan Mountains, he hadnt seen her again. Now, he could meet her again, so he naturally was extremely excited, this kind of feeling couldnt be understood by the people who had not gone through life and death trials and tribtions together. They rushed all the way, and soon arrived at the courtyard of yesterday where Leng Youyou and others were staying. My wives, your husband, I havee, still noting out quickly to wee. Long Yi pushed open the courtyard door, then he shouted. Leng Youyou was the first one to rush out, and seeing Long Yi, as if a little girl, she rushed over and hugged Long Yi. This moment, in her eyes, there was only Long Yi, as for Barbarian Bull and others, she automatically skipped them. My husband, howe you are onlying now, its almost dark. Leng Youyou hugged Long Yi and said acting coquettishly. I just returned from military camp, where are Lingr and Si Bi? Long Yi patted the pert buttocks of Leng Youyou and asked. He however failed to notice violently trembling Li Qing behind him, as well as his paleplexion. Since you didnte, they went to meditate so as to not waste the time, as for me, I waited for your return. Leng Youyou said with a smile. At that time, Nangong Xiangyun snorted discontentedly, causing two hugging people to wake up with a start. Leng Youyou left the bosom of Long Yi and walking to the front of Nangong Xiangyun, she caught her little hand and said: Is this little sister Xiangyun, you are more beautiful than me. Leng Youyou began to pour ttery. Compared to her poor words of before, now the changes after two years were very great. Nangong Xiangyun was startled, and was somewhat embarrassed. She blushed and said: How can that be, big sister is so beautiful, I truly envy your figure. Two women immediately eliminate their barrier, and became amicable, after all, they knew that hereafter they were sisters, and if they didnt get along, then Long Yi might dislike them. Eh, Barbarian Bull, you are also here, howe I only saw you now? Leng Youyou just saw Barbarian Bull and walking to his front, she happily asked. There is only Boss in your eyes, how can you see this old bull, ah. Barbarian bull droned, making Leng Youyou feel bashful. I heard you married your ns little princess, congrattion. Leng Youyou softly smiled and said. Barbarian Bull scratched his bullhorn andughed foolishly, and his eyes began to emit red heart, clearly was thinking of the happy days with his wife. Long Yi wanted to introduce Li Qing to Leng Youyou, but he suddenly saw theplexion of Li Qing was extremely ugly, as if he was doing his utmost to endure something. Li Qing, what happened? Long Yi stepped forward and asked worriedly. The facial muscles of Li Qing twitched and just when he wanted to ask whether this Si Bi Long Yi had mentioned was Si Bi he knew, suddenly the doors of the other two rooms opened, and Si Bi wearing a veil and azure haired Feng Ling came out from inside. The mind of Li Qing nked out, and he only heard the shattering sound, something in the bottom of his heart broke, and he sweated profusely, not daring to believe this was real. The woman whom he had persistently loved for so many years unexpectedly turned out to be Long Yis woman. He was unable to ept this for the moment, and only felt his mind was entangled, seemingly wanting to explode. Seeing Li Qing beside Long Yi, Si Bi was also stunned, yesterday, she had forgotten about Li Qing being the people of Long Yi, as the matters of yesterday was just like a dream for her, so how could she remember to tell Long Yi about the matter of Li Qing. The atmosphere suddenly became strange, Li Qing looked at Si Bi with pain written all over his face, whereas, Si Bi was also looking at Li Qing in a daze, and all the people looked at these two people with a strange gaze. Seeing the expression of two people at this moment, Long Yis heart tightened. He recalled the emotional injury of Li Qing, and it seemed the person Li Qing loved was Si Bi. Li Qing was a stubborn person, and seeing him suffer like this, he knew that he was a type of a person who when fallen in love would bepletely dedicated to his love, now this was truly troublesome. Why? Why? Li Qing suddenly looked up to the heaven and roared in agony, then vomiting a mouthful of blood, he rushed out as if he had gone mad. I will go to take a look, you all stay here. Long Yi said, then began chasing Li Qing. He was truly afraid that something would happen to Li Qing. Several women looked at each other in nk dismay, and all coincidentally gazed at Si Bi. This moment, aplex emotion was shing in the eyes of Si Bi, but she lightly sighed, then turning around, she entered the house. After that, Leng Youyou and others also followed. Li Qing madly ran towards the outskirts of the city, and Long Yi, neither urgently nor slowly, followed after him in the sky while various thoughts appeared in his heart. He believed that Li Qing was simply not prepared when he suddenly learned this matter, so it was very difficult for him to ept this matter. As long as he was given enough time, he would definitely straighten out his thinking. At that time when Long Yi was talking with Li Qing, he knew that Li Qings love really wasnt a selfish love. At that time, when he has stated that as long as Si Bi was happy, he would also be happy, which had extremely moved Long Yi. Li Qing ran inside the small woods, and suddenly kneeling on the ground, he roared loudly, just like a wounded wild beast. Then suddenly, a nearly transparent sword appeared in his hand, and the sword de trembled. Seeing this, the heart of Long Yi tightened, and he secretly condensed true qi in his hand. He truly feared that Li Qing would do something stupid. But Li Qing nevertheless suddenly stood up, then began to madly brandish his sword. White cold mist qi shot out from his sword, which destroyed many trees. Gradually ayer of frost covered the 100 meters surrounding around him, and the frozen ground became full of bumps and hollows. And after an unknown period of time, when the sky was already dark, Li Qing still roared and swung his sword, then with a rumbling explosion sound, dozens of trees in front were covered with a thickyer of ice. After that, Li Qing copsed to the ground. Long Yi was somewhat surprised, this fellow unexpectedly made a breakthrough under his grief, merely it seemed he had also injured his internal organs. Long Yi descended andnded beside Li Qing, then squatting down, Long Yi help him to sit up, and used true qi to suppress the internal injuries of Li Qing. Young Master, let me be alone for a while. After venting out, Li Qings mood greatly settled down and he faintly said to Long Yi. Chapter 284: Wushuang lost memories Chapter 284: Wushuang lost memories Long Yi and three women looked at each other, then flying in the sky, they saw not far away on the street, there were several corpses lying in disorder. The corpses were frozen, and were still emitting cold qi. And looking at the clothing of these corpses, they obviously were the youngsters of wealthy families. Long Yi and three women descended from the sky, then examined these several corpses, and saw that from the ice arrow in their chest, all of their bones, blood and muscles werepletely frozen, it was impossible for them to not die. Very strong water magician, Ice Arrow Magic actually has so much power, its truly terrifying. Si Bi gasped with amazement. Ice Arrow Magic was only rank 5 water attack magic, but looking at this situation, the power of this Ice Arrow Magic was not inferior to a rank 8 attack magic. The water magic of this person must have definitely reached Master Archmage realm. Could it be that it was Wushuangs doing? Long Yi and Leng Youyou simultaneously said. One should know that in Blue Waves Continent, other than Water Master Archmage Shui Ling Long, they could only think of Wushuang that was capable of this feat. But at this moment, that peculiar heartbeat rhythm however had already disappeared. If it was truly Wushuang, then she would also have definitely left this ce. Long Yi recognized these several people lying on the ground, he had seen them in the imperial banquet ofst time, but he had already forgotten who they specifically were, however he knew that they were not that weak, still, they were dealt with so easily. Who knows what happened here? Long Yi asked majestically. The shopkeepers of two nearby store told him what had happened here. It seemed this was the result of some profligate sons taking liberties with a woman. At that time, a veiled beauty with an elegant figure wearing white clothing passed through here, and these few profligate sons stepped forward to take liberties and molested her. But that woman ruthlessly attacked on the spot, only with a wave of her little hand, ice mist floated in the air and these several people be like this. And that woman also disappeared without a trace. Just then, the guards that were responsible for the security of Soaring Dragon City ran over, and Long Yi was unwilling to stay here anymore. He was somewhat sure that that woman in the white dress was definitely Wushuang, as other people were unlikely to be so skillful in water magic. Long Yi turned around and said to Nangong Xiangyun: Xiangyun, return to the mansion first with Si Bi and Youyou, I will go and look for Wushuang. Nangong Xiangyun nodded her head in agreement, then return to Ximen mansion with Si Bi and Leng Youyou. And as for Long Yi, he urgently used Great Cosmos Shift to look for Wushuang despite knowing it was undoubtedly as hard as looking for a needle in a haystack to look for a single person in Soaring Dragon City. However, he and Wushuang had that peculiar telepathy, as long as Wushuang was near him, he would defiantly be aware of her. Not recognizing tiredness, Long Yi as if he had eaten a stimnt, flew all around the sky of Soaring Dragon City. But strangely he didnt sense that peculiar heartbeat. Could it be that Wushuang had already left Soaring Dragon City? Long Yi was somewhat dejected in his heart. After thinking for a while, Long Yi considered that perhaps Wushuang might have left the urban areas of Soaring Dragon City. And as she had killed noble young masters, Soaring Dragon City was definitely sealed off to search. So in order to avoid trouble, it was unlikely for her to stay inside Soaring Dragon City, however, this was also uncertain, as, with her Master Archmage strength, there were very few people in the entire continent that could block her. Just with her single forbidden magic spell, she could easily kill off many people. One shouldnt look at Wushuangs weak and soft side, she could kill people without even blinking her eyes. At that time, in Huangmang in, Wushuang used rank 9 magic The World of Snow and Ice to freeze several hundred people of the Ice Wind Mercenary Group lead by the third prince of Proud Moon Empire to ice sculptures. Long Yi arrived at the foot of the mountain at the west of Soaring Dragon City, and he was disappointed, in the end, he still couldnt find Wushuang. But just when Long Yi was about to return, suddenly douqi and magic distorted in the air, which unexpectedly shook Long Yis blood and qi. So strong, what the fuck is happening here? Long Yi cursed, and was greatly startled in his heart. One should know that his AoTianJue was about to breakthrough to the fourthyer, and his water, fire and lightning magic had already reached Mage realm, and his spirit power was even more powerful, it could be said that even Master Archmage and Sword Saint realm experts wouldnt be able to defeat him, but this time, just the magic and douqi shockwave nearly made him vomit a blood. Those experts should definitely be abnormal. Long Yi used true qi to suppress the pressure in his heart, he guessed that two pinnacle experts were having a duel on this mountain. The magician must have already surpassed the realm of Master Archmage and reached the legendary Magic God realm, and the swordsman also most have already surpassed the realm of Sword Saint and reached the Sword God realm. Magic God against Sword God, just thinking about it, he was excited. But after the shockwave of magic and douqi of just now, there was no movement, but he faintly saw a radiance on the top of the mountain. Long Yi guessed that they used a barrier to cover. He didnt think about this too much, he simply soared to the sky, flying towards the other side of the mountain. But not long after, Long Yi saw a light blue barrier enveloping one side of the mountain peak, and he couldnt clearly see inside the barrier. It was foggy and he asionally saw golden snakes dancing madly. He simply didnt know what was going on inside, but even when he was outside the barrier, he felt suffocating momentum. Is it Wushuang? The heart of Long Yi thumped, the magician inside should be Water Magician, and could it be that that golden light represented that warrior who had achieved Sword God realm? Long Yi was anxious in his heart, he felt that the water magician inside was Wushuang, although the barrier wasrge, but fighting with Sword God in such close distance was too dangerous, as magicians were too weak in closebat. And not long after, the barrier suddenly fluctuated violently, and suddenly feeling danger, he flew away from this ce. Hong, powerful magic and douqi exploded sending out a powerful shockwave in all direction. Although Long Yi had flown away in time, but he was also hit by this terrifying shockwave, sending him flying. He suddenly felt pain all over his body, and he collided against a rock on halfway up the mountain. After that, Long Yi vomited two mouthfuls of blood, and even when he was breathing, he felt burning pain in his lungs. Now even breathing smoothly was a kind of luxury to him. Fortunately, due to the resistance of AoTianJue, Long Yi slowly began to be able to breathe normally. Now his entire back was soaked with cold sweat, and felt as if he had just returned from the gates of hell. Swords God and Magic God, they truly were god-like existence. Compared to Sword Saint and Master Archmage, their difference was equivalent to cloud and mud, absolutely not of the same grade. At that moment, the violent shockwaves produced because of douqi and magic explosion gradually dissipated. Now the foot of the mounting looked as if it was the disaster area after 10 richter earthquake. Now in the midair, two people facing each other were floating, one was a man and another was a woman. The man was full of white hair, and was wearingmon sackcloth, he had a swarthy blunt sword in his hand, but he was surrounded by thin golden light. As for the woman, she was wearing white clothing, and also had a veil covering her face. She was holding an ice blue magic staff, and even from far away, one could sense blood freezing cold qi from her. Pengpeng, pengpeng, pengpeng, the heart of Long Yi again began to beat in a peculiar rhythm, then it unified into one with the heartbeat rhythm of that woman. This was a kind of inexplicable feeling. Wushuang, Wushuang. Long Yi got up from the ground, and enduring the chaos in his meridians, he flew, excitedly shouting her name. But suddenly, the figure of Long Yi stagnated, when he was just ten meters away from Wushuang in the sky, as from the bottom of his heart, he felt bone-piercing chill. Wushuang, its me, Long Yi. Seeing the ice-cold gaze of Wushuang, moreover, seeing Wushuang was looking at him as if a stranger, and even inexplicable disgusted in her eyes, Long Yi was stunned. Peng, Wushuang raised her magic staff and waved it, then Long Yi waspletely frozen into an ice sculpture, and again heavily fell down to the ground. Wushuang didnt unleash a killing move, when the ice sculpture came into contact with the ground, it shatters, but it was not only the ice around the body of Long Yi that shattered, his heart was also broken. His heartbeat was still beating in the same rhythm as Wushuangs heart, but why was Long Yi feeling a bit numb? This woman was obviously Wushuang, but why didnt she recognize him? Long Yi didnt dare to believe that Wushuang wouldpletely forget him who had practically saved her life. Long Yi struggled to stand up, then sadly looked at Wushuang. He covered his heart with his hand, after waiting for two years, was this the result? Pengpeng, pengpeng, Wushuang frowned feeling her heart beating in that peculiar rhythm, which seemed tobine with the heartbeat of that man. Why was he sadly looking at her like this, could it be that he recognized her? She truly was unable to make head or tail of this, the heart of Wushuang was in jittery. Long Yi used his final bits of strength to stagger towards Wushuang, he couldnt bear this kind of result, he must ask her clearly. Seeing Long Yi was flying towards her, the heartbeat of Wushuang got faster and faster, and she hated this kind of feeling. The gaze of Wushuang turned cold, then she waved her Blue Ice Magic Staff, shooting a huge icicle straight towards the space between the eyes of Long Yi. That old man fighting against Wushuang slightly moved that huge sword in his hand, nning to save this youngster, but he suddenly felt that the aura of this woman who had already reached Magic God was fluctuating, and with a smirk, he retracted his move. When the icicle was just one inch away from the space between the eyes of Long Yi, Long Yi felt the ice-cold qi emitted by the sharp point of this icicle. Humph, madman. Wushuang snorted and the icicle suddenly turned into fine powder and floated down, then confusedly looking at Long Yi for a short moment, she disappeared into the thin air. The handsome face of Long Yi twitched in pain, and his expression became extremely ruthless and he said gritting his teeth: Ice Pce, very good, I, Long Yi will definitely make you all regret. Long Yi concluded that Ice Pce had done something to Wushuang, otherwise how could she lose all of her memories. At this moment, Long Yi waspletely exhausted, and he was already injured after the impact of that iparably powerful shockwave of magic and douqi collision, moreover, this moment, he was angry, disappointed and had heartbroken, so losing his consciousness, he fell down from the sky. Chapter 286: Forbidden Heaven Prison is my home Chapter 286: Forbidden Heaven Prison is my home Who? Long Yi asked closely. A female disciple of Ice Pce, I forgot her name. Murong Bo frowned and said. Ice Pce? You are not joking right? Theplexion of Long Yi became somewhat ugly, howe this matter again involve Ice Pce? Moreover werent all the people of Ice Pce water magicians? He had always thought so. Do you think I am joking? At that time, when your grandfather went to Origin Ice by himself to look for Ruyu Ice Silkworm, he nearly died there, butter was rescued by this female disciple of Ice Pce. I have seen her using Spinning Ice Wall once before, merely I dont dare to confirm, thats all. Murong Bo said. Long Yi touched his nose, feeling this matter was quite dramatic, as the experience of his grandfather was simr to him. He and Yu Feng took Wushuang and go to Origin Ice in search of Ruyu Ice Silkworms blood, resulting in them being rescued by the person of Ice Pce. If that female Swords Saint truly was the people of Ice Pce, then now, wasnt she and Wushuang the fellow disciples? Old man, then why didnt grandfather get together with her? Long Yi asked. This...you can go and ask them. Murong Bo said. Long Yi rubbed the beard stubble of his chin, and began to ponder, now the matter was even moreplicated. He wanted to rationalize the matter, but the more he thought the more confused he became, finally, he gave up rationalizing. When the boat gets to the pier-head, it will go straight with the current, there inevitably will be a day when the whole thinges to the light. Thinking this, the heart of Long Yi rxed greatly. He thought that after returning, he would ask Sk Intelligence Group to pay attention to the whereabouts of Wushuang. He had a premonition that Wushuang and he would eventually cross the path. The fate would definitely bring them together. Boy, I think you are quite pleasing to the eye, want to go to my ce and chat? Murong Bo asked with a smile. Go, of course, I want to go and chat. Long Yi hastily agreed. This old man however was Sword God, with regarding the understanding of douqi, who couldpare to him. If he gave him some pointers, then he might break through the bottleneck of Great Swords Master realm and reach Swords Saint realm. Along with Murong Bo quickly passing through Soaring Dragon City, the two people stopped at the strictly guarded remote ce. Long Yi watched those groups of fully armed patrolling guards with his mouth wide open, he knew this ce, this ce was the same ce from where Qiu Fu had broken him out at that time. Forbidden Heaven Prison, old man, dont tell me that you live in this ce? Long Yi said in surprise. Correct, this is the ce where I have been living for nearly 40 years. This ce can be regarded as my home. Murong Bo indifferently said. Long Yi was speechless, pointing Murong Bo and again pointing the ce below, he truly didnt know whether to admire him or look down upon him. This ce has things to eat and drink but no-one to disturb, there is no morefortable cepared to this ce. Murong Bo looked at surprised Long Yi andughed. This......how do we enter? Long Yi confusedly asked. Forbidden Heaven Prison was known as the most strictly guarded prison in the entire Blue Waves Continent. With the current strength of Long Yi, it was impossible for Long Yi to sneak in without anybody knowing even if he wanted unless his AoTianJue reached the fifthyer. But he absolutely didnt believe that Murong Bo was capable of such speed that no one could notice him. Although he had already reached Sword God realm, but even if he wanted to storm in, Long Yi believed that it was uncertain whether he could sessfully enter this prison. Murong Bo smirked, then pulled Long Yi to one corner in the periphery where the guards wereparably weaker, then his nimble finger poked several times on the ground. After that, a hole which was 0.5 meter in diameter silently appeared on the ground. Go down, why are you still in a daze? Seeing Long Yi was in a daze, Murong Bo hasten him. Long Yi no longer hesitated and immediately jumped down, he believed that Murong Bo wouldnt harm him, if he really wanted to harm him, then with his Sword God realm strength, there was no need for him to go through such length. After feeling he had fallen for several tens of meters, Long Yi saw the light, and unexpectedly a room appeared in front of him, furthermore, this room wasplete with furniture, merely the room was a prison cell with an iron grille. They had truly entered Forbidden Heaven Prison. Long Yi pulled open the small window of the iron grille and looked outside, and sure enough, he saw rows of crisscrossed prison cells outside, moreover, patrolling prison guards were passing by from time to time. At that time, Murong Bo also fell down, then the hole above them immediately revert back to the previous state. How is it, boy, my ce isnt bad, right? Seeing Long Yi was surprised, Murong Bo sat on the sofa andughed smugly. You are truly resourceful, you can even open the secret passage of Forbidden Heaven Prison. Long Yi walked over and sitting opposite to Murong Bo, he said in admiration. Murong Boughed hollowly and said: I am not that resourceful, merely this Forbidden Heaven Prison was designed and build by my Murong ns ancestor. And in order to avoid the descendants of Murong n falling into this prison, every prison cell has an escaping passage, but no one other than the descendants of Murong n can find these passage. Fuck your grandpa, whats this, your ancestors are awesome. Hearing Murong Bo, Long Yi was speechless inwardly. The unbreakable Forbidden Heaven Prison unexpectedly had this kind of loophole. Thats natural, it seems you are not blind, want to know how to find secret passages? Murong Bo was an experienced person, and seeing the expression of Long Yi, how could he not know what Long Yi was thinking. Even the best fall down sometimes, in case, I am unfortunately confined in this ce one day, then wouldnt that be terrible? You also know how awful this ce is, we can neither use douqi nor magic, its very difficult to escape. Long Yi said with a smile. Who said you cannot use magic and douqi inside Forbidden Heaven Prison? Murong Bo waved his hand, and dazzling golden douqi streak across in the air. Upon seeing this, Long Yi thought that this prison cell of Murong Bo was different from other, so he tried to sense magic elements in the air, but there truly werent any magic elements, and he also couldnt use douqi, however why could Murong Bo use douqi? Truly was absurd. Actually, the reason is very simple, your strength is too weak, wait until the day when you are able to use the domain, after that, you cane and go as you please from this Forbidden Heaven Prison including those 5 special prison cells of this Forbidden Heaven Prison. Murong Bo said with a smile. You are talking nonsense, arent you? I am pretty sure that even if you were confined in those special prison cells, then even if you have a domain, it would be as useless as a fart. Long Yi said. At that time, he had experienced being confined in that ce, so he knew this much. Do you truly want to know the secret passages of Forbidden Heaven Prison? Murong Bo asked with a smile. Of course. Long Yi became alert, as he was not sure whether Murong Bo harbored ill intentions or not. It is not impossible to tell you, but there is no free lunch in this world, naturally there is a condition. Murong Boughed. What condition, just say it. Long Yi raised his eyebrows and said. You are to my liking, boy, hereafter every nighte to this ce and spend some time with this old man, and conveniently, we can also explore about the problems of the martial arts. Murong Bo said and smiled, appearing harmless. Long Yi suspiciously looked at Murong Bo, this was the condition? This old man, a Swords God giving him pointer every day was the greatest fortune for him, but does this world really have free meals like this? Chapter 293: Fake marriage? Chapter 293: Fake marriage? Long Yi raised his eyebrows looking at Nn Ruyue, then said indifferently: What help? You should know that the political marriage is most to form an alliance between the countries, I am incapable of changing this point and it is also impossible to change, because this rtes to the interest of the entire empire. I understand this. Nn Ruyue stared at Long Yi with imploring gaze. Then......what do you mean? Long Yi looked straight into the eyes of Nn Ruyue, and a kind of peculiar atmosphere spread all over the air. Nn Ruyue was unable to bear this atmosphere, then turning around, she looked out of the window, and a smear of redness appeared on her beautiful face. After that, calming down her maiden heart which was beating very quickly for some unknown reason, she calmly said: Same as the request I made to you in Mea Principality, I hope you can facilitate the alliance between our two countries. Didnt you say, if I be your woman, you will consider it? Long Yi was startled hearing this, soon after that, he mischievously smiled, and then continuously stared straight at the fiery red face of Nn Ruyue until she was both ashamed and angry. Long Yi knew he should stop before going too far, and said with a smile: Do you truly want to be my woman? At present, it is different from the past, now the alliance between Violent Dragon Empire and your Nn Empire is basically confirmed, there is no need for me to facilitate, and you also dont need to do so. Nn Ruyue bit her lower lip, then rolling her eyes towards Long Yi, she said: Do you truly not understand or are you pretending to not know? Fine, I will tell you bluntly, the marriage is absolutely necessary for the alliance between two countries, and since I truly have to marry, I would rather marry you instead of someone unknown, so... As it turned out my charm is quite big, but at that time, didnt you say that it was only a pipe dream for you to be my woman? Not waiting for Nn Ruyue to finish speaking, Long Yi said with a smirk. Nn Ruyue who had good temper also wasnt able to endure, she picked up a teacup on the desk beside her, then threw it towards Long Yi. Long Yi used spirit power, easily stopping the teacup in the air, and made it fly back to the table. After that, he teased: Dont get angry, you should learn to bear my nonsense. Humph, dont think that just because I said I will marry you, it means I started liking you, I only...only have no other choice, nothing more. Moreover, I have not finished talking. Nn Ruyue angrily red at Long Yi, in any case, as long as she was with this fellow, her mood always fluctuated violently. She also wondered whether they were enemies in their previous life. Then continue. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. Teasing a girl had always been his most enjoyable activity. This helped him rx his mind to the greatest extent. I want to have a fake marriage with you, I will be your nominal wife, and you cannot touch me, in any case, for the alliance of two countries, the marriage in name only is also fine. Nn Ruyue stealthily shoot a nce at Long Yi, and seeing he still had a smile on his face without any change in his expression even after hearing her proposal, she couldnt help but have some expectation in her heart, could it be that he would agree? As a matter of fact, she had already prepared a n in her heart for the worst case scenario. If Long Yi truly wanted her body, then she would have no choice but to agree, because she was unable to ept marrying someone else. But if it was Long Yi, then her heart felt somewhat better, after all, she and Long Yi had an ambiguous rtion in Mea Principality, moreover, he had already seen her body too. Your n is pretty good, but like this, wouldnt only you have the most benefit out of this deal? There will not be any benefit to me even though I am the helper. Long YI smiled looking at somewhat embarrassed Nn Ruyue. Then you say, whats to be done? If you truly want, then...... The face of Nn Ruyue became bright red as if burning. But at that time, Long Yi however interrupted Nn Ruyue and said with a smile: In fact, its not impossible for me to have a fake marriage with you, but what will you use to repay me? Nn Ruyue was startled, and she was involuntarily disappointed in her heart, but very quickly she discarded this vexing feeling and said: What do you want me to use to repay you? Your everything, other than your body, in other words, you can have your innocence, but everything else will be mine. How is that? Long Yi said with a smile. This condition he spoke out didnt have any meaning, because after marrying him, everything Nn Ruyue possessed will automatically belong to him. This was the rule of Blue Waves Continent. Long Yi just wanted to let Nn Ruyue feel well, thats all. For him, having a fake marriage with Nn Ruyue wasnt uneptable, but he would have never thought that this condition of his would bring about a great deal of trouble for himself in the future. Nn Ruyue was extremely intelligent, so how could she not understand the meaning of Long Yis words. She instantly looked at Long Yi with appreciation, then softly said: Thank you, Long Yi. Long Yi smirked and said: Why are you thanking, its mutually beneficial, if there is nothing else then I am returning first, but if you want me to stay, then I dont mind. I dont mind either. Nn Ruyue replied with a smile. Eh, Long Yi was stunned, something was fishy, when did this girl be so bold, could it be that he would have amorous affair tonight? Hee hee, you can sleep here, I will go sleep with Xiao Cui in another room. Looking at the expression of Long Yi, Nn Ruyue happily said. She appeared rather proud of herself for being able to trick Long Yi once. Having heard what was said, Long Yi touched his nose and said with a smile: No need, take a rest a bit earlier, the delegation of Proud Moon Empire should arrive tomorrow, at that time, you will have to spend a great amount of energy in the discussion. Didnt you say you will help me? Nn Ruyue happily smiled. She clearly knew that there was basically no hindrance in forming an alliance between their two countries. Long Yi waved his hand towards Nn Ruyue, then disappeared from that room, leaving behind faint manly smell in the room, which made Nn Ruyue stand at the same ce in a daze for two minutes. Then as if a little girl, she jumped happily and threw herself into the soft big bed. It was already pitch-ck long ago, and dont know when, the stars in the sky had already hidden themselves. And in the cold and deste streets, asionally men who were seeking pleasure and making merry were passing by in twos and threes. Long Yi stood in front of an intersection, thinking whether to go to the Forbidden Heaven Prison or not. These days, with the pointers from Murong Bu in person, his insights andprehension had greatly increased. This made Long Yis control of douqi and magic advance greatly, and his power also increased vastly. Now, the rtionship between them two were like master and student and also like friends. Long Yi felt no burden being together with him, was very rxed instead. If he wanted to speak anything, he would speak, even if he joked with him (Morung Bo), he (Murong Bo) wouldnt get angry, at most he would only feign to be angry, then would beat him neither lightly nor heavily. In fact, Murong Bo would answer all his question, if that was not the case, then he (Long Yi) wouldnt have improved so rapidly. Thinking Murong Bo might not be resting even now, Long Yi turned around and flew towards Forbidden Heaven Prison. From the secret passage, Long Yi arrived in the prison of Murong Bo, but Murong Bo was facing his back towards Long Yi, seemingly still hadnt sensed his arrival. Now, his back view actually appeared somewhat stiff and his entire body emitted dense sadness. This kind of sadness, Long Yi had only felt when Murong Bo was recalling his lover at that time. Long Yi didnt speak, merely walked forward, and looked at the table in front of Murong Bo. A colored portrait made using magic was spread on the table. That was a young woman, although her appearance wasnt devastatingly beautiful, but that natural temperament revealed in her eyes attracted Long Yi. She was absolutely not an ordinary woman. Long Yi guessed that this was the woman whom Murong Bo constantly thought about, and also was the woman who made him disregard the affection of two Great Holy Priests Karen and Judith. Long Yi was also able to feel the charm of this woman in the portrait. And the matter that moved Long Yi the most was Murong Bo having tears on the corner of his eyes. Even though his strength had already reached such level that everyone would look up to him, his this kind of single-minded infatuation made Long Yi blush with shame. In this world, the most precious thing was true feelings, no matter if that was family love, friendship or romantic love, if these were discarded, then could they be able to reach such level? Long Yi couldnt help but think. Is she beautiful? Murong Bo suddenly asked, but his eyes still remained at this magic portrait. Very beautiful, no wonder you have never forgotten about her till now. Long Yi nodded his head and said. Murong Boughed with his hoarse voice, then he wiped his tears. He didnt feel that he had lost his face shedding tears in front of a youngster who was many years younger than him, because this was his true feeling. Her name is Lianer, is my wife. A sense of pride appeared on the face of Murong Bo, but immediately turned into suffering expression. Then with infinite deep regret, he said with his trembling voice: At that time, I was bent on pursuing the limit of the warrior, so I went to seclusion cultivation in the remote mountains. And when I return after ten years, I only saw her grave in our houses backyard, and my family has already ruined long ago. I truly regret it. Murong Boughed clenching his hands. Long Yi was endlessly bitter hearing this, then patting the shoulder of Murong Bo, he said: Old man, all have already passed, and you have also med yourself for the greater part of your life. I think it is time toy down, I believe that your wife also had neitherint nor regret from the beginning to the end, if her soul is here, then she absolutely doesnt want to see your current appearance, because just you love her, she might love you even more. Murong Bo was startled, then shaking his head, he lowered his voice: You havent lived for many years, but you, this child is enlightening me, truly one behave more and more immature as you age. Heh heh, I am enlightening you, the departed are already gone, there is still time to amend, you are closely involved so cannot see as clearly as those outsiders, thats all. Long Yi smirked and said. Murong Bo put away the picture scroll, then taking out a pot of wine, he drank it. Now his expression rxed a lot. Old man, do you truly ignore the affair of the world? If Blue Waves Continent is at all-out war, then what are you nning to do? Seeing Murong Bo had returned to normal, Long Yi carefully asked. He thought that if Murong Boe out to help him, then the matters would be a lot easier. Murong Bo shook his head andughed: I, this old man is perfectly content staying here, I dont want to intervene in any dispute, you are a prodigy, and also an expert at ying schemes and intrigues, as long as you are a bit careful and act cautiously, sooner orter the entire Blue Waves Continent will be your Ximen ns. Long Yi made a wry smile, now the situation wasplicated, the political struggle inside Violent Dragon Empire was getting more and more violent, and the full-scale war was also near at hand, moreover, various powers were beginning to surface. Just thinking about the circumstance, he would have a headache. Chapter 324: Light Pope

Chapter 324: Light Pope

Seeing the pale face of Yinyin, Long Yi involuntarily sighed in his heart. Feng Ling, this girl truly gave her a deep wound. Perhaps, it would be very hard for her to recover in a short time or perhaps, it might even leave a shadow in her heart for her lifetime. The fault of Feng Ling was his fault, so Long Yi was also feeling guilty in his heart. He truly wanted to do something to make up for her. When did you return? Long Yi looked at silent Yinyin for a long time, she seemed to be immersed in her past, so he hurriedly changed the subject of the conversation. Yinyin came back to her senses and said bitterly: I dont know what else was there to continue staying in Mea Holy Magic Academy, that ce no longer has any reason for me to stay. Yinyin... Long Yi couldnt help calling out but he didnt know what to say. Yinyin looked up and saw the worried expression of Long Yi and said: You dont need to worry and also dont need tofort me. I understand everything I should understand, merely understanding is one thing but the feeling however is...... Time will change everything, believe in me, you will certainly be happy, otherwise, it will be very hard for me and Feng Ling to be happy throughout our life. Long Yi sighed. Yinyin nodded her head and with glimmering eyes, she said: Today is your ceremony with Princess Ruyue, you should stay beside her. She has been continuously shooting a nce towards this side, presumably is jealous. You dont need to apany me, I want to be alone to calm down a bit. Okay, after I have some free time, I wille looking for you, where is your residence? Long Yi indeed notice many people were looking towards this side, so in order to avoid the trouble, he had to say like this. Yinyin quickly gave her address, then turning around, she mixed into the crowd. After a little while, she disappeared, presumably, she went to a quiet corner. Long Yi returned to the side of Nn Ruyue and said with a smile: She is a friend I made before in Mea Holy Magic Academy, you might have seen her before. Why are you exining that to me? Whoever she is, whats that to do with me? Nn Ruyue indifferently said. But, listening to her carefully, one could sense that her tone contained a bit of sourness. I thought you want to know, but it seems I was showering affection on an uninterested party. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. At this time, he suddenly heard the guards outside shouting loudly: Light Pope, HIs Majesty Charles has arrived. Instantly, the bustling banquet hall became quiet, all the people including imperial maids shuttling back and forth also stopped, Light Pope Charles? Did they mishear, this person who rarely appear in front people and who also possessed god-like position in the entire Blue Waves Continent, did he reallye here? Long Yi also had doubts in his heart, how could Light Pope Charles appear here? But hearing Nn Wuji wanted to wait for a person toe and host this ceremony, it was not impossible. Before Long Yi had a lot of time to think, he sensed a dense light magic aura flooding the entire hall which made peoples spirit feel refreshed and also very warm. A middle-aged man dressed in pure white priest robe suddenly appeared in the hall. His face was shrouded in ayer of white mist so nobody could clearly see his face. And behind him, there was a milky white halo made from the light magic elements. In a nce, he looked just like a god. Long Yiughed in his heart, Light Pope really was as he had expected. ying the role of a mysterious person, did he truly think that he was a god? But, Long Yi wholeheartedly admired his strength. Charles was the first person he had seen who could materialize the magic elements other than himself. Was his realm truly only Master Archmage like the legend says? Or, just like Wushuang, he had already reached Magic God realm? Nn Wuji hurriedly walked over leading a crowd of officials, and knelt down in iparable denotation, then said loudly: Nn Wiji respectfully wee Your Excellencys arrival. At this moment, everyone woke up with a start, then kneeling down, they expressed how they were very fortunate to see Light Pope and how deeply they rejoiced for that. From this, one could see how important the position of Light Pope was in this entire Blue Waves Continent. Even the emperor of an empire was kneeling down. What an honor this was. Using religion to dominate truly was a pretty good choice. Nn Ruyue as Light Churchs saintess had also already knelt down, and now, in this entire banquet hall, only Long Yi alone was standing like a crane standing among the chickens. Seeing only Long Yi hadnt knelt down, Nn Ruyue anxiously used her hands to pull his pants. In her heart, Light Pope was God, and Gods status was something no-one couldpare. He was the person sitting high in the clouds overlooking all living things, this was the result of childhood brainwashing. But Long Yi still remained unmoved and standing straight, he straightly looked at this Light Pope Charles who was shrouded with rings of light. And Charles was also observing him. Long Yi felt iparably vast pressure from all around and his internal organs felt splitting pain. But the internal force and spirit power of Long Yi instantly bounced back this attack, beginning to oppose this huge pressure. And Long Yis handsome face also turned red from white and again white from red, and finally changed into a light golden. Break for me. Long Yi roared and multi-colored rays of light shed from his body, then the air seemed to distort out of shape. After that, a crack appeared on the pressure of Light Pope and Long Yi urgently fell back two steps, escaping his encirclement. After battling with Swords God Murong Bo over a long period of time, now he could easily adapt to the pressure of this level. Moreover, Light People was clearly not using all of his strength, he was only probing Long Yi. Now, Long Yi also understand that his realm was very likely to have already attained Magic God realm. Charles didnt attack again, merelyughed. His voice was so warm that it made people feel pleasant. And he said: This world has many geniuses but you are the best among all of them, Ximen Yu, you really didnt disappoint me. I never disappoint anyone including my enemies. Long Yi said with a smile. He was casual on the surface, but inwardly, he however was calming down his churning blood and qi. Why didnt you kneel when you see me? Charles didnt understand the profound meaning of Long Yis words, merely asked curiously. Kneel? Why should I kneel? I do not recall such rules, only know that Light Church always advocates benevolence, freedom and equality. Since everyone is equal, why should I kneel? Long Yi said with a smile. In fact, there were many ces where the rules of Light Church were contradictory to itself. On one hand, they mention everyone was equal and on the other hand, there was a strict hierarchy in rankspared to any other forces. Good, very good, truly is a young hero, no wonder Kexin, that girl never forgot you. Charlesughed. Kexin! Long Yi was startled. Since after the imperial banquet ofst time, that girl had left Soaring Dragon City. For her strong possessive desire towards him, Long Yi felt extremely helpless. Could it be that this time she hade following Light Pope? Chapter 327: Meeting Wushuang again

Chapter 327: Meeting Wushuang again

Long Yi just flew out of the imperial pce and he heard a peal of heaven shaking shouting sound along with strong stern qi. Its the army, could it be that...... Long Yi muttered. Just hearing, he knew that this loud shout was produced by a well-trained army, otherwise, this kind of stern qi wouldnt have condensed. Long Yi turned around and changing into a wisp of smoke, he flew towards the northern suburbs of Blue Moon City. Not long after, he saw thickly dotted camps stationed in the north, and numerous soldiers were gathered at the huge training ground in the center of this campsite. The banners of various ministries and various battalions were already spread out in the sky, and along with the shout of an order, the army began to move out. Each battalion marched neatly out of this military camp. Long Yi stopped at high altitude and looking at ant-like continuously extending army down below, he softly sighed. This day finally came, from now on, the war of the continent will thoroughly escte. When the mes of war shrouded everywhere, where would be a quiet and tranquil ce? Forget it, in any case, I am also not the Savior, each person has their own destiny, what shoulde will definitelye. Long Yi thought aloud, then looking at the army once again, he flew back to the city. At this moment, the sky just had the first glimmer of dawn but when Long Yi returned to Blue Moon City, he saw people were scurrying everywhere. Many People were rushing towards outside the city. Just thinking for a bit, Long Yi understood that these people very probably might be the family members of those soldiers. All of them were rushing outside the city to see them off. This involuntarily made him recall a masterpiece written by a famous poet of his previous world < Bad of the Army Carts> [1]. The interest of Long Yi waned while walking in the midst of shuttling back and forth crowd. For an unknown reason, he felt somewhat unwell at the bottom of his heart. When turbulent dayses,mon people would always be the first to face bitterness and the people at high position steps on the dead bones of countlessmon people to move towards the throne at the summit. Suddenly, Long Yi stopped and turning sideways, he was greeted by big words Adventurer Bar. This moment, the door of this bar was slightly opened and inside seemed to be very quiet. Strange, the bars should have already closed at this time. Long Yi thought in his heart. The bars generally open till daybreak and then close, after that, they generally opened again after the noon. But Adventurer Bar was rather special. Because it was a hugemunity, Adventurer Bar generally closeste at night and opens earliest. But even if it opens earliest, it shouldnt have open at this time as the sky had just brightened. Could it be that this bar has yet to close? Long Yi thought in his heart. Since he had alreadye, he might as well go in and sit and look for Red Lady in passing. Long Yi thought and walked into the bar. Only a dim light of magicmp illuminated the Adventurer Bar. A bartender behind the bar counter was dozing off supporting his head, and a sleepy delicate and pretty waitress was sitting on the table near the bar counter. The brows of Long Yi suddenly twitched and he felt a trace of fleeting killing intent. He immediately turned around and saw a figure drinking alone in a dark corner of the bar. It might be assumed that the Adventurer Bar had yet to close due to this person. The arrival of Long Yi awoke the sleepy waitress. She hastily stood up and asked softly: Mister, what do you need? Give me a bottle of Warriors Honor and also some side dishes. Long Yi said with a warm smile. His perfect smile immediately caused this little waitress to blush and her heartbeat elerated, moreover, her drowsiness suddenly flew far away. Wai...wait a moment, I will bring them right away. The waitress bashfully said. Long Yi looked all around and walked towards that figure, then finding a table, he sat down. Pengpeng, pengpeng, the heartbeat of Long Yi suddenly elerated and at the same time, the body of that figure in the corner also trembled and the wine sshed from inside her wine cup. Wushuang, is that you? Long Yi somewhat agitatedly turned around. He truly had never thought that he would be able to meet Wushuang here. The figure put down the wine cup, then pushing back the chair, she stood up and came out from the shadow. She was still in apletely white dress with a veil covering her face and her indifferent cold eyes were watching excited Long Yi. Pengpeng, pengpeng, Wushuang did her utmost to suppress this strange heartbeat rhythm she was sick of but the more she tried to suppress the more it deepened. The cold gaze of Wushuang washed the excitement of Long Yi and his state of mind greatly calmed down. It seemed she still hadnt remembered him. Im not Wushuang you are looking for. Wushuang indifferently said. I am not making an error, you are my woman, even if you change into ashes, I will still recognize you. Long Yi looked Wushuang face to face and said with a strong domineering manner. Presumptuous! Wushuang shouted and with anger shing in her eyes, cold qi suddenly spread around. Ah, that waitress who hade to deliver the wine screamed and Warriors Honor she was carrying in her hand fell to the ground and fell apart. After that, a bit of strong alcoholic smell spread out in the air before the spilled wine waspletely frozen by the cold qi emitted by Wushuang. Long Yi just waved his hand and a true qi covered the body of the waitress but he didnt have time to take care of her. He continuously stared straight at those pupils of Wushuang that were emitting bone-piercing cold qi and said: My woman for one day will be my woman forever, even if you lose memory, this fact cannot be changed. The killing intent of Wushaung slightly quivered. From the ck pupils of Long Yi, she felt that he wasnt lying, but how could she be his woman? At that time, Long Yi noticed a silk thread on the snow-white neck of Wushuang. If he wasnt mistaken, then this was something he had hung on her before leaving Ice Pce. As for Wushuang, seeing Long Yis gaze was on her chest, she couldnt help getting furious. She coldly snorted and slightly waved her jade hand, then with ice mist floating in the air, Long Yi had already turned into an ice sculpture. Crack, Long Yi used internal force to shatter theyer of ice around his body, then said with a smile: Now I have the evidence to prove you are my woman. What evidence? Wushuang slightly frowned and her heartbeat involuntarily skipped a beat. The pendant you are wearing is the token of love I gifted you. That is the object passed down in my mothers family. In this world, there is only one of it. Long Yi smiled and said. Then, he felt the heartbeat of Wushuang was beating chaotically. Wushuang was startled, she had always worn this pendant next to her skin and since the time she had woken up from the crystal coffin, no one else except her had seen it. At this time, Long Yi described the appearance of that pendant and after listening to this description, her emotion began to fluctuate violently, could it be that this man really was her husband? Come with me. Wushaung rushed out of the Adventurer Bar. ......... Wave upon wave of rolling sea waves charged into the sandy beach, immediately after that, they again retreated like tidewater. Wushuang descended and stood on the boulder of this sandy beach and the sea breeze blew her spotlessly white dress giving rise to fluttering sounds. As for Long Yi, he was standing beside her looking at the deep sea and his nose however was smelling Wushuangs that faint orchid fragrance. Suddenly, he felt as if there were only two of them left in this entire world. Do you truly recognize me? Wushuang faintly asked. Do you still not believe in me? Wushuang, you are my woman, is I, Long Yis woman. Long Yi opened his mouth and his tone had a hint of excitement. Wushaung turned around and looked at Long Yi, then she took off her veil with her jade hand, revealing her peaceful and indifferent face without makeup and indifferently said: I will not acknowledge this point. You do not exist in my memory and my name isnt Wushuang. My name is Bing Ning, is the person of Holy City i.e. Lost City. Look carefully, do you really know me? Long Yi was stunned, not because the appearance of Wushuang had changed rather because she mentioned Lost City. So, did her memory restored? Yes, you dont need to be surprised, I am a person from several thousand years ago, how could you know me? The tone of Wushaung was somewhat lonely and she was surrounded by a kind of lonely atmosphere. Wait a minute, do you remember the matters of before? What I mean is, do you remember the matters of you living in Lost City? Long Yi asked with surprise. Of course, I grew up in Holy City and I am the daughter of the Holy Citys City Lord. Everything is like yesterday but when I opened my eyes, it had already been thousands of years. I am a person that shouldnt exist in this world. Wushuangs ice-cold aura weakened and she looked very lonely and endlessly sad. Now, Long Yi understood, the former memory of Wushuang had restored but she had thoroughly forgotten her memories after she had amnesia. In his previous world, this kind of case urred frequently. Usually, after an amnesiac patient recovers all his/her previous memories, he/she would thoroughly forget all the matters that happened after he/she had an amnesia. The current circumstance of Wushuang was exactly this. Are you willing to listen to my story? Long Yi softly asked. The heart of Wushaung suddenly quivered, and sensing those bitter and astringent feelings of Long Yi, her expression involuntarily softened. She nodded her head and expressed she was willing to listen. Long Yi sat down, then patted the empty space beside him signaling Wushaung to sit there. Wushuang hesitated for a moment, then sat down. After that, Long Yi began to tell about his adventure of Huangmang in. He told how he, Barbarian Bull and others experienced innumerable trials and tribtions to find Lost City, how he found a crystal coffin at the bottom of a deep pond of the secret room and again how by lucky coincidence, he rescued her out of Lost City. Long Yi slowly narrated. His tone had excitement in one moment and gentleness in another moment and also had tenderness. Wushuang was immersed in the story of Long Yi, re-experiencing everything of that time. ......I made an agreement of two years with that woman of Ice Pce. She said that she will let youe looking for me after two years, so I agreed to leave you in Ice Pce as a disciple, merely, I had never thought that you will forget everything. Long Yi made a bitter smile ending his story, then he took a deep breath to calm down his depressed heart. The expression of Wushuang fluctuated, did she truly experienced so many things with this man? And after hearing him, she understood that everything he said was reasonable, moreover, she was really in Ice Pce. Was she truly his woman? Wushuang involuntarily reached out and held the pendant hanging before her chest. [1] Bad of the Army Carts (܇) is the poem written by the Tang dynasty poet Dufu (Ÿ). Chapter 328: Big sister’s dirty joke

Chapter 328: Big sisters dirty joke

Myst memory is sleeping in a crystal coffin, but ording to you, you went to Holy City and rescued me from the secret chamber, may I ask what evidence do you have? Wushaung faintly asked. Although she had already believed the most part in her heart, but it was not easy for her to ept a husband that appeared out of thin air. Evidence? Long Yi thought for a bit and his eyes suddenly shone, then from inside his space ring, he took out a fist-sized crystal ball. I found this in your bedroom, injecting magic power in it will show you an image, you should already know that. Long Yi handed the crystal ball to Wushuang and said. He had always been looking forward to that times magic civilization and hoped Wushuang would be able to give him a big surprise. Wushuang took the crystal ball and injecting her magic power, her image appeared inside the crystal ball. Inside the crystal ball, she was quietly sitting on the pavilion of her house while reading a book. The image began to move closer to her and then, after she raised her head and said something, the image shed andpletely disappeared. Wushuang was in a daze holding this crystal ball and her eyes became wet. She clearly remembered that this image was something her personal maid Waner had shot, but now, she had already passed away long ago, moreover, her father as well as all the people of the city had also passed away leaving her alone in this world. Dont be sad, you are not alone in this world, you still have me and your close sisters. Seeing you, they will definitely be very happy. Seeing the sadness of Wushuang, Long Yi reach out his big hand and held the ice-cold jade hand of Wushuang. The little hand of Wushuang slightly trembled but she didnt struggle to free herself. She felt warm and at ease when Long Yi held her hand. At this very moment, shepletely believed everything Long Yi had said before. After a good while, the tears of Wushuang disappeared as if they were evaporated and her expression became indifferent again. After that, she lightly retracted her hand and said: I believe everything you said is the truth but I still cannot ept you now. I understand, you need time. I think, not long afterward, you will absolutely remember everything as long as...as long as you give me a chance. Long Yis warm ck pupils looked straight at Wushuang. Wushuang somewhat unnaturally avoided the gaze of Long Yi and faintly said: How? Long Yi smiled. He knew that Wushuang asking this implied she was willing to give him a chance. So, he said: Stay by my side, only aftering into contact with each other as much as possible, we can further understand each other. Wushuang hesitated for a moment and said: But Im going to Ye Principalitys Lightning God Forbidden Area in two days. Lightning God Forbidden Area? I also happen to have this thought, how about we go together? Long Yi smiled and said. He had some hesitation before, but now that Wushuang wanted to go, he also made the mind to go there. Okay, we will meet here after two days. Wushuang indifferently said without any mood swings. After two days? Didnt you promise to stay by my side? Long Yi somewhat nervously asked. He was truly afraid that Wushuang will leave him forever. I still have something I need to prepare, you can rest assured, I will not go back on my words. Wushuang exined. Seeing the nervousness of Long Yi, a trace of warmth welled up in her heart. If that is the case, then I will reluctantly agree, but if I dont see you after two days, then even if you are at the ends of the earth, I wille looking for you and after finding you, I will smack your **. Long Yi gritted his teeth and said. He didnt know whether it was his misconception or not, but he seemed have seen a slight smile on the face of Wushuang for an instant. Im leaving. Wushuang left behind these words and disappeared in front of Long Yi. As for Long Yi, smelling that lingering faint fragrance, he was intoxicated for a good while, then he stood up in a very good mood. He wanted to immediately return to the imperial pce. But, now that he had to go to Lightning God Forbidden Area, he thought to look for Red Lady because she knew more about the circumstance there. Although he acknowledge his strength was not weak, had god beasts around him and Wushuang had already reached Magic God realm, but the terror and danger of Lightning God Forbidden Area was widely known, moreover, Lightning God was a true god unlike the Magic God and Swords God of mortal world, who knows what would happen inside? Thereupon, Long Yi returned back to Adventurer Bar. This time, the sky was already bright and when he entered the bar, he saw there already were guests inside and they were drinking and chatting in twos and threes. And the number of waiters had also increased by several people. Mister, you came again? Do you need something? That beautiful waitress still hadnt gotten off the work and seeing he hade again, she hurriedlye over. Who asked Long Yi to have such destructive charm? Long Yi nodded his head and said with a smile: I came to find Red Lady, do you know where she is? This little waitress blushed seeing the smile of Long Yi as she said: Come with me, the bartender might know where she is. The waitress led Long Yi to the bar counter and said Long Yi was looking for Red Lady to the bartender. The bartender looked up and sizing up Long Yi, he asked: May I ask, who might mister be? I will pass the message. Ximen Yu. Long Yi indifferent said. Ah... The waitress beside Long Yi suddenly screamed, but she quickly covered her mouth. She however had never thought that this very handsome youngster whose smile was like a sunshine was the world-renowned pervert, Ximen Yu, who now was newly appointed son-inw of Nn Empire. After that, this little girl looked at Long Yi in astonishment and then ran away like a startled rabbit. Long Yi totally jaded and looking at the dumbfounded bartender, he said: Brother, can you pass this message on my behalf. Ah, no need, no need, Red Lady has already told us that if Young Master Ximen was toe looking for her, we should directly lead you to see her. The bartender came back to his senses and said, thening out of the bar, he led Long Yi from the back door. It was apletely different world behind the back door of Adventurer Bar. After walking in, Long Yi saw all kinds of buildings, small bridge, flowing river and many kinds of flowers. When a pleasantly cool breeze blew, a fragrance of flowers would spread all over which made people feel rxed and happy. Brother, may I ask, is this Adventurer Bar opened by Red Lady? Long Yi curiously asked. Because Red Lady lived in this backyard, he guessed such. No, but something simr. The bartender said confusing Long Yi even more, then pointing at a small building behind a rockery, he said: Red Lady live in that ce, you can go by yourself, I still have things to do. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and spreading out his spirit power, he saw that the defense of this backyard was extremely good. ording to the where the hidden lookouts were hidden, he knew that their strength should be weak. Red Lady, since you already know your old friend hase to visit you, why arent youing out to wee? Long Yi roared. He didnt need to guess that Red Lady must have already known he was here. With such a big living personing here, he didnt believe that no-one went to notify her. At this time, the window of the second-floor opened and a red figure appeared beside the window, who else could that be if not Red Lady? She jumped out of the window andnded in front of the Long Yi bringing a dense fragrance with her. Young Master Ximen, how was yesterday night? Red Lady smiled and said to Long Yi. Same as usual, what about you? Long Yiughed hollowly. Yesterdays night, facing a pair of beautiful sisters, he was able to hold both of them but wasnt able to eat them, so, how could yesterday night be any good? Red Lady just giggled and her ** swayed. And seeing this, the tongue of Long Yi dried. This woman was truly charming, her every frown and every smile attracted him. Young Master Ximen, lets chat inside. Red Lady smiled and led the way in the front. But her swaying willowy waist and her rounded and bulging ** truly was provoking his desire to touch. Long Yi basically didnt have the principle of not looking, he straightly looked at Red Ladys behind while enjoying ice cream in his heart to his heart content. As for Red Lady, after entering the hall of the small building, she turned around, and Long Yi who had his gaze focused on the bottom of Red Lady nearly bumped on the chest of Red Lady. Fortunately, he reacted quickly halting himself. Young Master Ximen, cant you control your eyes? Red Lady said with slight displeasure, but her face however didnt show any trace of displeasure. She had already seen all kinds of gaze and was already immune to them long ago, merely Long Yi never tried to conceal his lecherous look making her not know whether tough or cry. I can do nothing about it, I cannot control my eyes when I see a beautiful woman, forgive me. Long Yi smirked and said. Even while speaking his eyes were staring at Red Ladys big jade peaks wondering whether they will feel soft and smooth when touching. Want to touch? Red Lady teasingly asked as if she knew what Long Yi was thinking. Want.....but even if I want, it useless. Long Yi smiled and said, then retracting his lustful intent, his eyes suddenly became iparably clear. Red Lady nevertheless was rather surprised. His ability to control the emotion was truly high, could it be that that lecherous appearance of just now was his acting? But, she misunderstood him. The lustful appearance of Long Yi of just now was basically his acting. A man, seeing a woman with beautiful face and the good figure would naturally have such appearance, merely some could control and some couldnt control, this had the direct rtionship with their personality. But, Long Yi had too much experience, among all of his women beside him, who wasnt a devastatingly beautiful woman? Now, he already had considerable immunity towards beautiful women. Red Lady, when do you intend to go to Lightning God Forbidden Area? Long Yi asked while sitting on the soft sofa of the hall, then he waved his hand causing a bottle of good wine to fly over to him from inside the cupboard, and then drank it without any politeness. Red Lady also didnt mind. She also sat down opposite to Long Yi with a smile and replied: After several days. You also know the danger of Lightning God Forbidden Area so we have to make some preparation. Young master Ximen, are you thinking of going together with us? Originally, Long Yi had such thoughts, but now he changed his mind. Lightning Mercenary Group and Iron Blooded Mercenary Group would add up to several thousand people. Although their strength would be very powerful, but sometimes more people might not necessarily mean bigger strength. It was fine for just him and Wushuang to go. Moreover, he didnt have much time to wait. Nope, merely was asking, I want to know a bit more about the circumstance of Lightning God Forbidden Area. Two dayster, a friend and I are nning to widen our knowledge. Long Yi didnt conceal and spoke frankly. What, only two? Dont you know how terrifying Lightning God Forbidden Area is? How about going together with us after several days? Red Lady couldnt help but said with worry. Although she had no feeling of men and women with Long Yi but she had a good impression of him, so listening only two people were going, she was worried. Red Lady seems to be quite concerned about me, hehe, truly make me feelcent, but no need to urge me, we two can hold on our own to some extent. Even if we cannot persist, it will not be a problem to retreat. Long Yi smiled and said. Red Lady sighed. Seeing the current appearance of Long Yi, she knew that he wasnt joking. And after getting along with Long Yi, she knew that although Long Yis mouth wasnt serious but he nevertheless was a very cautious person, so she didnt try to persuade any longer and said: Since Young Master Ximen insist on going, I will also not try to persuade more. I have thetest map of Lightning God Forbidden Area, you can take it. Red Lady said and taking out a sheepskin scroll from her space ring, he gave it to Long Yi. Long Yi took the scroll then opening it, he asked in surprise: Did someone already pass across the Death Sea of Flowers? Howe a route is marked in the Death Sea of Flower? Yes, look here. Red Lady said as she sat beside Long Yi. Then pointing at a ce on the map, she continued: Someone turned sideways from the entrance and walking down two kilometers, they found a tunnel entrance which bypasses the Death Sea of Flowers. They used ten barrier beads for this, and after entering the tunnel, they paid a considerably big price too. But, they only provide the road map and didnt say what they encounter inside the cave. Red Ladys strands of hair got close to the face of Long Yi. Now they were so close to each other that Long Yi could smell Red Ladys bold and unrestrained womanly fragrance. This kind of woman was sure to be passionate in bed, and the man that will be able to marry her sure was lucky. Long Yi couldnt help but let his imagination run wild. Young Master Ximen, you are not listening to me, are you? Hearing no response after she finished speaking, Red Lady turned only to see Long Yi was looking at her as if he had lost his soul so she couldnt help grumbling in a flirty manner. Long Yi came back to his senses and thenughing awkwardly, he said: Im listening, of course, Im listening. Did you pay a huge sum to buy this map? Yes, I indeed pay a bit of price. I got this only yesterday. Red Ladyughed. Long Yi nodded his head as he regarded Red Lady even higher in his heart. This woman was indeed a remarkable woman. She was so broad-minded that many men would be ashamed in front of her. If someone had such map, then he believed that 99% of them would have hidden it away to enjoy by themselves, after all, there was only one Lightning God Forbidden Area, and they wanted to obtain the things inside Lightning God Forbidden Area only for themselves. But, Red Lady didnt hide it and give it to him. Perhaps, she saw his value so she wanted to win gratitude by giving favors, still, Long Yi admired her. Everyone didnt have this kind of boldness. Long Yi also didnt refuse and then throwing the map into his space ring, he said seriously: Red Lady, I will remember your favor, in the future, if you have any trouble, feel free to tell me, I will definitely do everything in my power to help you. Red Lady giggled and said: Then big sister will not be polite, when the timees, I hope you will not decline. Hearing Red Lady calling herself big sister, Long Yiughed in his heart. When they were interacting with each other, whenever she was happy, she would call herself big sister. Red Lady, how about you and I address each other as big sister and younger brother? I truly want a doting big sister. Long Yiughed. Red Lady was dumbfounded and soon after that, she said with a smile: If you dont dislike this big sisters social climbing, then big sister will not be polite. Of course not, having such a beautiful and sexy big sister, this younger brother is happy beyond description. Long Yiughed while ttering Red Lady. Younger brother is truly pleasant to hear, no wonder you were able to deceive so many beauties. From now on you are my younger brother, so you should listen to big sister, do you understand? Red Lady smiled and reaching out her hand, she caressed the handsome face of Long Yi. Wa, big sister is taking cheap advantage of me, I also want to touch you. Long Yi reached out his hand and caressed the beautiful face of Red Lady but his fingers happen to touch her pink lips. Two people, after calling each other big sister and younger brother, the guard of this man and woman seemed to havex. With enough association, their actions escted. Perhaps, it was intentional or perhaps, it was unintentional, but when two people were teasing each other, Long Yis big hands happened to press the towering breasts of Red Lady. Both of them were dumbfounded and after few seconds, Red Lady gently pushed away Long Yi, then arranging her dress, she sat a little further. She seemed to have realized that their teasing of just a moment ago had gone a bit too far. Long Yi retracted his hands, he had never expected that after fantasizing how the breasts of Red Lady might feel, just now, he unexpectedly was able to truly experience personally. He felt truly good, her breasts were soft and flexible, moreover, they were bigger than his hand could grab, truly was as he had expected. With a red face, Red Lady shot a nce at Long Yi and saw that he had the appearance of an aftertaste, then she couldnt help but felt shyness she had not felt for a long time. She had mixed in the crowd of men as part of themunity for so long and struggled countless time between the line of life and death, like this, she had long lost her shyness long ago. Bad fellow, intentionally taking cheap advantage of big sister. This ce of women is not something you can touch as you please. Red Lady quickly reverted back to normal and reprimanded Long Yi with a smile but she however was still keeping a distance from Long Yi. ident, its purely an ident, that time I was so dazzled that I thought big sister was hiding something in your clothing. Long Yi shamelessly lied. Dont talk nonsense, I am dropping this matter here, but there is no next time. Red Lady rolled her eyes and said. For an unknown reason, when Long Yi touched her breasts, she didnt felt disgusted in her heart. Long Yi repeatedly nodded his head expressing there will not be next time. Big sister Yu, did you open this Adventurer Bar? Just now when I ask that bartender, he said no and again said very simr, what exactly did he mean? Long Yi asked. Theplexion of Red Lady changed and she said: Did that brat truly said so? Next time I see him, I will cut his tongue and see how he will talk nonsense again. Long Yi curiously looked at Red Lady. Now, he was even more confused, what exactly was going on here? He had just asked who opened this bar but howe it seemed as if there was a secret? I didnt open this bar, rather my friend opened it. He is the leader of Iron Blooded Mercenary Group, Ye Changli. Red Lady said. The eyes of Long Yi rotated and he suddenly understood what was going on then he said with a smile: That Ye Changli doesnt happen to be my brother-inw, does he? Nonsense, we are just friends. Red Lady said. Just friends but live together in his courtyard? Even if big sister treats him as a friend, I think he isnt merely treating you as a friend. Long Yi said. Because he asked me to stay here whenever I am in Blue Moon City after he saved my life before, it would be ungracious not to ept his kindness, moreover, I also didnt have any good reason to refuge. As for his feelings, I also know a thing or two, merely, I truly treat him only as a friend, but perhaps, when I am tired and need a shoulder, perhaps...... Red Lady spoke her innermost thoughts in front of Long Yi. Long Yi nodded his head, two people together, perhaps, romantic love wasnt needed, just snuggling each other to warm themselves was already enough, merely, thinking Red Lady want to join with another man, he slightly felt sour in his heart. Men were avaricious and insatiable like this, all beauties in the world, even if they didnt belong to them, men didnt want them to belong to other people. Long Yi discarded this ridiculous thought in the back of his head and said with a smile: If big sister needs, this younger brothers shoulders will always be avable for big sister. Red Lady was startled looking at Long Yi and gentlyughed: You fickle ghost, where is the ce for your big sister on your shoulder? I fear there isnt even a ce to insert a needle. How can that be? This younger brothers shoulders are infinitely broad like my heart, no matter the number of beauties, all of them have room for resting their head. Big sister, how about you try? Long Yi smirked and patted his thick shoulder. This wont do, that isnt the ce of big sister. Red Ladyughed. Who said it isnt, my shoulders are not only for my women, as long as they are my friends or family members, they will always have a ce on my shoulder. Long Yi suddenly said seriously. Red Lady looked at dead earnest Long Yi with surprise and felt that she couldnt see through him. In the end, what exactly was his true appearance? A silence instantly appeared between the two people and a kind of strange atmosphere made them feel rather not too at ease. Long Yi smirked and said: How about I tell you a story? Fine. Red Lady said. She was also not used to this kind of atmosphere. Long Yi cleared his throat and said: There was a rich merchant, he invited three experts to guard his granary, treasury and silver depot respectively. Someone asked them, what they guarded, the first expert simply replied: I guard grains, the second guard replied: I guard gold, then what do you think the third guard replied? I guard silver. Red Lady quickly answered but she suddenly saw Long Yi smiling obediently and she subconsciously felt, something was fishy. She started to think back the story Long Yi had stated and after thinking the answer of first two experts, the answer of the third expert was also naturally like that. I guard silver, I guard......mastur...bate [1]? Red Lady thought once again and realized. As it turned out Long Yi had made her fall into the trap. Bad younger brother, actually dare to flirt with big sister, see how big sister will teach you a lesson. Red Ladys beautiful face be read and then pouncing on Long Yi, she ferociously pinched the waist of Long Yi. They inevitably had body contact during thismotion, and at this moment, their appearance could easily make people have ambiguous associations. What are you doing? At that time, a voice filled with killing intent came from the door. [1] Wordy in Chinese that was lost in trantion. Let me rify, I guard silver is () in Chinese which is read as W shu yn, but () which is also read as W shu yn means I masturbate. Chapter 329: Undersea adventures

Chapter 329: Undersea adventures

Long Yi turned back and saw a tall and sturdy dark-skinned man dressed in ck leather armor. He was ring at him as if he wanted to eat him. It seemed he had misunderstood that he and Red Lady were doing something shameless. This fellow should be Ye Changli, his looks is just so-so and his body is also sturdy, but he is still a little worse than me. Long Yi narcissistically thought in his heart while sizing this man. At this time, Ye Changli threateningly came over with an ominous look. It appeared as if he wanted to fight to the death with Long Yi. Red Lady stood up and after arranging her clothing, she stood in front of Long Yi. Hongniang, you and this sex fiend truly...truly...... The corner of Ye Changlis mouth twitched seeing Red Lady standing in front of Long Yi to protect him but he eventually didntplete his sentence. Long Yi stood up and said with a smile: Hey buddy, you seemed to be misunderstanding, I and Red Lady however have a pure big sister and younger brother rtionship at least for the present but its hard to say in the future. Ye Changli just snorted and his gaze shifted to Red Lady. He clearly wanted to listen to her exnation. Ye Changli, you are my friend, even more, is my benefactor, therefore, I greatly respect you, but I hope you dont interfere with my private life. Red Lady indifferently said. And after speaking, she rolled her eyes towards Long Yi, ming him for talking nonsense just now. Friends? Merely friends? Everything I did for you in all thesest few years, could it be that you dont understand? Ye Changli agitatedly wanted to grab the hand of Red Lady but she skillfully dodged. Ye Changli, dont force me, I still dont want to talk about this type of matter. Red Lady softly sighed. Is it because of this boy? Is it because of this him you dont ept me? Ye Changli said pointing at Long Yi. Long Yi frowned and pping away the hand of Ye Changli, he said: I hate people pointing at me, if it was not for considering the face of Red Lady, I would have already cut off your w. The dark face of Ye Changli suddenly be purple. ng, he suddenly pulled out his huge sword and his douqi light shed. The color of his douqi was actually a bit closer to purple color, presumably, he was about to reach Swords Saint realm. He truly was worthy of being a leader of a mercenary group which was among top 10 A-ranked mercenary groups. Ye Changli, stop, if you behave like this again, then we will be stranger hereafter, you walk your sunshine path and I will walk my difficult path. Red Lady coldly said. Ye Changli tightly grabbed the hilt of his sword, and then, he hatefully retracted his sword. After that, he turned around and stayed quietly at one side. Long Yi made a wry smile and touched his nose. Your grandpa, it seems, his fengshui of today was bad. With great bad luck, he actually turned into an involved third party, but he still cannot be considered as the third party, merely he couldnt afford to stay here in any case. Big sister, this younger brother will leave first, thank you for the map. You two can slowly talk. Long Yi turned to Red Lady and said. After that, he disappeared from inside the hall. Honestly speaking, he didnt hate Ye Changli, but merely was jealous. Moreover, he could clearly understand his feeling as no man could endure the woman he liked getting intimate with other men. After Long Yi left, Ye Changli turned around and said to Red Lady while ring at her: The map he is talking about, is it the one we obtain yesterday? Yes, since we can make copies, I gave one to him. Red Lady indifferently answered as she was very dissatisfied with the attitude of Ye Changli. What? Dont you know that that map is very precious? But you actually gave it to an outsider. Ye Changli stamped his leg. He isnt an outsider, he is my younger brother I recognized, besides, I was the one who obtained this map, do I need to report you if I want to give it to someone else? Red Lady was somewhat annoyed. Now, she was very disappointed with the narrow-mindedness of Ye Changli. Originally, she had intended to follow him when she got tired of all this, but as it now seems, it was necessary to reconsider. Yes, you should. Granted that you dont treat me as somebody but dont forget that we are cooperative partners, all our resources aremon resources. If you gave away important things like this to other people in private, then do you think it will not concern me? Ye Changli be red from anger. Seeing Red Lady was sticking up for Long Yi like this, he, even more, considered Red Lady had taken fancy to Long Yi, and he felt stifled in his heart. Red Lady was irritated, indeed, what he said was truly reasonable, but she, Red Lady was also a person that practice what she preaches, and after she had already given away, could it be that she had to take it back? Thereupon, she coldly said: Since you are unwilling, whats the big deal, we can just separate, and I will also not stay in this lousy courtyard. Red Lady angrily prepared to leave. This time, Ye Changli realized the seriousness of the matter. He hastily blocked the path of Red Lady then softly said: Hongniang, dont be angry, everything is my fault, I was muddleheaded. Step aside, I will not stay here any longer. As for your life-saving kindness, I will definitely repay you in the future. Red Lady coldly said. Dont, I apologize, I admit my mistake. Just now, seeing the intimate appearance of you and that kid, I was very angry and muddleheaded, thereupon I just...... please forgive me, or should I go and look for that kid to apologize? Ye Changli gently begged. It seemed he truly loved Red Lady. A dignified leader of the A-ranked mercenary group was unexpectedly speaking so humbly to a woman, this truly wasnt an easy thing. Red Lady saw the appearance of Ye Changli and hesitated. Honestly speaking, the feelings of Ye Changli for her had greatly moved her heart. Ye Changli was the leader of Iron Blooded Mercenary Group, usually, he had the image of a fierce and iron blooded man, but here he was speaking so humbly and also was begging her. Well, I will not leave today, and there is no need to discuss the matter of forgiving or not, I am also at the fault in this matter. Red Lady softly sighed. A pleasant surprise shed in the eyes of Ye Changli and repeatedly rubbing his hand, he said: Thank you, Hongniang, you are not at fault, everything is my fault, I should not have doubted your rtion with him. Red Lady was startled, her rtionship with Ximen Yu? It seems......there were some changes. ......... At this moment, it was already noon and the sunlight was very hot, of course,pared to the other ces of Blue Waves Continent, this ce was nice and cool. Nn Rumeng rolled on the bed and her little hand felt about but she touched nothing, so she opened her eyes. She sat up on the bed and saw her big sister Nn Ruyue was sitting on the sofa quietly reading a book. Big sister, howe you woke up so early? Nn Rumeng jumped out of the bed and walked beside Nn Ruyue. Early? Its almost the time to eat lunch, youzy bones. Nn Ruyue put down the book and affectionately pinched her little sisters cheeks. Nn Rumeng stuck out her tongue and asked: What about brother-inw? How do I know? He vanished early in the morning and still hasnt returned yet. Nn Ruyue somewhat unhappily said. Nn Rumeng got closer to the front of Nn Ruyue and looking left and right, she slyly said with a smile: Big sister, do you know what you resemble now? What? Nn Ruyue pushed her little sister and said. A grumbling wife. Nn Rumeng giggled and said. You are asking for a beating. Nn Ruyue waved her fist but thought in her heart, do I really resemble a grumbling wife? Nn Rumeng jumped away and immediately approaching again, she ced her head on the shoulder of Nn Ruyue, then moving her head, she said in surprise: Big sister, your shoulder hasnt changed, but howe I felt different yesterday? Yesterday, it was morefortable and also smelled very nice. Nn Ruyue lightly knocked on the head of Nn Rumeng in a good mood and said with a smile: Last night, you slept on your brother-inw while drooling on him. Nn Rumeng screamed and rubbed her head but her expression changed, then supporting her cheeks, she muttered: Was brother-inw, as it turned out his shoulder is sofortable. Nn Ruyue saw the expression of her little sister was somewhat not too right and when she wanted to say something, Long Yi suddenly appeared out of the thin air before them. You returned so early, why didnt you spend a bit more time outside? Nn Ruyue shot a nce at Long Yi and said indifferently. Long Yi sat opposite to sisters and said with a smile: Howe these words sounded a bit amiss? Someone said that one should listen to the words of women in reverse, like that, you seemed to be ming me for returningte. Yes, brother-inw is truly smart, just now my big sister was gnashing her teeth seeing that you have yet to return. Nn Rumeng said with a smile. Oh...unfortunately, someone is stubbornly refusing to admit. But never mind, everyone is already well aware. Hereafter, dont mention it, your big sister is thin-skinned. Long Yi smirked and said. Nn Ruyue pretended that she didnt hear anything and looking towards one side, she said nothing. At this time, Nn Rumeng jumped off the sofa and walked to the front of Long Yi and looking at him with her big eyes, she said: Brother-inw, huge me. Eh...... Long Yi was dumbfounded. Could it be that this little girl was yearning for love? Yesterday, wasnt she teaching about men and women shouldnt be intimate, but today, howe she was about to throw herself into his arms? Seeing Long Yi didnt respond, Nn Rumeng cast all caution to the winds and sat on hisp and shrunk into his bosom. Rumeng, what are you doing? Still noting out quickly. Nn Ruyue hastily shouted and tried to pull-down her little sister. I dont want to, let me smell again. Nn Rumeng tightly held on the neck of Long Yi and shouted loudly. Long Yi was stunned looking at these sisters. What game were they ying now, why were they treating him as a stage? Nn Rumeng, after all, was a little girl, with only her strength, how could she hang on. Eventually, she was pulled out by Nn Ruyue. Yes, its real,st night, I smelled brother-inws smell, truly is a nice smell, but...... Nn Rumeng smiled happily but soon afterwards, she timidly looked towards her big sister. But what, damned girl? Nn Ruyue angrily said. But...I smelled other womens fragrance on the body of brother-inw. Nn Rumeng timidly said, next, she turned to Long Yi and made a funny face. Nn Ruyue was dumbfounded, and her beautiful face became tense as she snorted: What does it have to do with me if he has other womens fragrance on his body? Rumeng, we are going to eat lunch. He might have already eaten with other women, no need to care about him. Women eating vinegar is as irrational as men eating vinegar. Long Yi muttered with a wry smile recalling Ye Changli. Nn Ruyue dragged away Nn Rumeng and when she went out of the door, she didnt forget to turn around and creased her nose. This little girl is a very clever child, her innocent appearance of yesterday truly deceived me. Long Yi gritted his teeth. Long Yi sat alone on the sofa while sipping wine. Originally, he wanted to tell Nn Ruyue the matter of Wushaung and also the matter of going to Ye Principality after two days but who would have thought that that little girl that wished for the whole world to be in chaos would mess up the situation. Now, Nn Ruyue was still eating vinegar, and if he was to talk about Wushuang, then wouldnt he drown in her jealousness? Forget it, I will talk to herter, perhaps, only I am imagining that my love is reciprocated. Long Yi thought in his heart, then looked at the calm sea. Today, the wind was gentle and there were only slight waves on the sea surface. Involuntarily, Long Yi suddenly recalled that humanoid shadow with light blue hair he had seen yesterday afternoon in the sea, was that truly a siren? The heart of Long Yi couldnt help but had the urge to go and scout. And thinking that Nn Ruyue wouldnt return in a short while, Long Yi stood up and walked to the balcony. After that, without any hesitation, he jumped down and tread on the wave advancing towards the horizon of the sea. And when he arrived at the location where he had seen human shaped siren yesterday, Long Yi stopped and taking a deep breath, he protected his body with internal force and spirit power, and then he dived into the sea. In the present age, seas were still an unexplored region of Blue Waves Continent for the humans. They had fear or blindly worship the deep seas. Long Yi could be considered as the person who knew the seasparatively more than all the mankind of Blue Waves Continent. But, with regarding the seas of this Blue Waves Continent, Long Yi also couldnt speak precisely. This world was too marvelous, there were even magic and douqi, so he was unable to speak what kind of monsters were there in the seas of this world. The sea was azure blue. It was very beautiful underwater. Various kinds of beautiful sea fishes were leisurely swimming in the sea. Long Yi saw many creatures he had never seen before, they were also not afraid of him instead they curiously surrounded him and touched him. But Long Yi rapidly shot down as if an arrow that was released from the bowstring from the very beginning. The deeper he went, the colder the seawater was and gradually, the rays of light became dimmer, finally bingpletely dark in front of Long Yi. Fortunately, Long Yis eyes had night vision, if he hadnt, then he truly wouldnt have known what to do next. Because inside seawater, other than rich water magic elements, all other attributed magic elements were very scarce. They were so scarce that even a basic illumination magic of Light Magic couldnt be used. At this moment, gradually a number of various colored creatures gradually appeared in the sea. There were big creatures and there were also small creatures but the most beautiful was a number of jellyfishes. All of them were different in color and some were nearly transparent, and with long tentacles swaying in the water, they added the color in the deep sea. But, although they looked beautiful, Long Yi knew that these jellyfishes were very poisonous. If a person was caught in its tentacles, then even if he didnt die, he would be half-dead, naturally, only when speaking about an ordinary person. Rustle, from the mire at the bottom of the sea, several pitch-ck tentacles stretched out as fast as lightning, and Long Yi was firmly tied up by them. All of these thickly dotted tentacles were sturdy and poisonous, and they tried to stick on the body of Long Yi. But, this sea monster would have never thought that Long Yi was a piece of bone that was difficult to chew. Its poisonous sting basically did nothing to him, on the contrary, the internal force surrounding the body of Long Yi shook, breaking several of these tentacles. And as for remaining less than half of those tentacles, they were withdrawing after feeling pain. Your grandpa, want to flee after bullying, how can it be so easy? Long Yi cursed in his heart, then rushing downward, he caught the tentacles that were about to withdraw into the mire, then putting forth his strength, he pulled. After pulling, Long Yi knew that this hidden fellow wasnt small. Even after using one-third of his power, he actually wasnt able to pull it out, so gritting his teeth, he used all his strength to pull. The seawater suddenly became chaotic and a huge fellow was pulled out from the mire by Long Yi. And because it was angry with Long Yi, several tens of its tentacles extended,pletely binding Long Yi. Long Yi circted internal force of AoTainJue and shook off the tentacles of this sea monsters. This time, he was also angry. So, he cut off the tentacles of this sea monster with his palm as of it was a de. Suddenly, dense smell of blood spread all over the seawater, but that sea monster unexpectedly wasnt dead, was barely struggling in the sea. At this time, Long Yi sensed that innumerablerge marine organisms were quickly rushing towards this ce, presumably, they were attracted by the smell of blood of this sea monster. Who would have thought that such change would ur? Long Yi immediately entered into the mire at the bottom of the sea. At that time, innumerable fierce marine organisms swam over and madly scrambling, thisrge sea monster waspletely eaten in an instant, even a single tentacle wasnt left. After that, these marine organisms who hade to vie for food bite each other. Suddenly, the deep sea area was in a turmoil, as their blood attracted even more sea monsters creatingplete chaos in this ce. Long Yi shrank in the depth of the mire, and because he was able to perceive great danger from these sea organisms with his spirit power, he even more didnt dare to move randomly. But, at this time, his true qi that was holding his breathe was about to disperse, he didnt know how much longer he could hold out. If the chaos continued, then it would be troublesome for him, because, in the sea, he was far inferiorpared to when he was on the ground. He was sure that he wouldnt even be able to use half of his strength, moreover, the consequence of continuously using true qi for a long time was very serious. If I could breathe underwater, then how wonderful that would be. Long Yi thought but he knew that it was just a wishful thinking. Was there any human that could freely breathe in water like fishes? Now, he truly had no choice so Long Yi moved about in the mire trying to bypass this dangerous sea area from inside the mire. After a period of time, in the mire at the bottom of the sea, Long Yi felt the mire was bing thinner and thinner, and he sensed that he had already bypassed that chaotic and dangerous sea area. Long Yi sighed in relief in his heart. The sea area was really dangerous. It seems it would be very difficult to find that humanoid siren. Long Yi bore out from the mire and was preparing to go to the sea surface to take a breath. But at this time, from the corner of Long Yis eyes, he suddenly saw a sparkling......hill not far away. It indeed looked like a hill, but it emitted various colored bright radiance, so it was especially conspicuous in this pitch-ck sea. Wow, could it be that it is a treasure mountain? Long Yi thought and since he could still hold his true qi for a little longer, he curiously swam over to this mountain. But, after swimming over, Long Yi suddenly felt somewhat strange and he unexpectedly sensed weak life force. He subconsciously knew that this was anything but reassuring so he turned around wanting to leave. But, he was toote, the center of the treasure mountain suddenly split open and a pitch-ck hole appeared. Then, the suction force swallowed Long Yi along with seawater. Long Yi merely felt as if he was suddenly hanging in the midair, then he fell straight down. Bang, Long Yi fell on the sticky and soft ce, and then a round of liquid poured over which when came into contact with Long Yis internal force and spirit power, the liquid unexpectedly corroded them. Damn, I am actually swallowed by a sea monster and now I am in its belly. This time, Long Yipletely understood what was going on. As it turned out, that treasure mountain he had seen was unexpectedly an unusual sea monster. He was now in its stomach and the liquid that was corroding his internal force and spirit power was its stomach acid. Long Yi stood up and circting douqi a deep blue colored douqi wrapped around his body, illuminating the ce around him. Now he was able to see a number of marine organisms that were already melted by the strong stomach acid. At this time, Long Yi felt that he could no longer hold his breathing and he felt as if his lungs were burning. Involuntarily, he instinctively took a breath but he was surprised to find that there was oxygen in the stomach of this sea monster despite it being smelly. Long Yi instantly became happy, although he could do nothing about this odor, he could breathe. And after taking a deep breath, he began to advance forward to explore the way out. Now Long Yi had two options, the first option was to cut open the sea monsters body from inside and the second option was to follow the digestive organs of this sea monster and go forward until he was finally excreted out of its body. Long Yi considered for a while, he felt that the second option wasparatively safer, in any case, since he could breathe inside this sea monster, he didnt need to fear dying due to theck of oxygen. Long Yi walk for a long time in the stomach of this sea monster and he saw an opening of the gastrointestinal connection, whose diameter was about 3-4 meters. Long Yi curiously walked in and arrived at the intestine of the sea monster. Eh... After entering the cave-like intestine, he couldnt help but was rather startled. There were countless long fine hairs on the wall of the intestine, presumably, for absorbing the nutrition, but he was not startled because of these, rather because this intestine unexpectedly allowed light to pass through. With various colored radiance illuminating from the outside, Long Yi didnt need to use douqi to illuminate everything around and he could see everything clearly. Chapter 330: Mermaid

Chapter 330: Mermaid

Long Yi was endlessly surprised in his heart. He didnt understand how the stomach of this sea monster was bright. He hesitated for a moment, then taking out a huge sword from his space ring, he thought to cut open this intestine to have a look what was outside this intestine. I hope this big fellow will not go crazy. Long Yi muttered. Long Yi held the huge sword his both hands, then emitting deep blue sword light, he controlled his strength and chopped. This transparent intestine was cut open, but the sea monster didnt get violent like he had imagined, so Long Yi was happy. But, just when he was about to jump into this hole of the intestine, to his surprise, that opening he had cut opened, closed in an extremely short period of time without leaving even a trace of an injury. Seeing this, Long Yi couldnt help but marvel at the amazing recovery ability of this sea monster. Now that he didnt have any other choice, Long Yi was forced to cut open once again, and since he had already learned the lesson, this time, he immediately rushed into the opening he had created without wasting any time. Long Yi suddenly felt everything in front of his eyes was dazzling and bright, moreover, the air also became iparably fresh all of a sudden. Comparing to the stomach of the sea monster, this ce simply was worlds apart. What is this ce? Howe the concentration of oxygen is so pure? Long Yi was utterly shocked. If his guess wasnt wrong, then he should still be inside the stomach of that sea monster, but the current scene before his eyes however made him unable to believe that he was still inside the stomach. This ce resembled a resplendent pce and various colored radiances were being emitted from everywhere. If it was not for that squirming wall of intestines, Long Yi would have thought that this was a residence of immortal. Long Yi carefully looked all around with his mouth wide open, and after a while, he finally saw a huge sack-shaped thing hanging in the midair. It was also shing with splendor resembling a multi-colored gem. Tingting, tingting...... When Long Yi was in the state of shock, a clear and melodious sound of musical instrument resounded. Long Yi jumped up as if he was electrocuted. Howe someone was ying a magical instrument in this damnable ce? He pricked up his ears and listened, then he heard a sweet-sounding voiceing from that sack-shaped thing hanging in the midair. Can it be that there is someone inside? Long Yi suddenly had a ridiculous thought. Would anyone live in the stomach of an animal? Long Yi lightly jumped to that huge sack-shaped thing hanging in the midair, then he ced his ear on its surface to listen and made sure that the sound was trulying from inside. After that, Long Yi flew ap around this huge sack-shaped thing but he found that it waspletely sealed up, however, he was sure that there must be an exit. As the saying goes, curiosity can kill a cat, the curiosity of Long Yi was aroused, so regardless of the consequences, he took out a huge sword thinking to cut open a hole on this huge sack-shaped thing so that he could enter. This thing was very solid so Long Yi had to use every ounce of his strength to just open a fist-sized little hole. After that, the sound of musical instrument suddenly became clearer. The heart of Long Yi shook as he looked inside from the hole. Ah......mermaid. Long Yis entire body trembled and he fell down because he was so shocked that he unexpectedly lost control of his internal force and spirit power all of a sudden. In midair, Long Yi calmed his mind, then viting thew of physics, he flew up again. After that, from the hole, he looked inside again only to discover that the inside of this sack-shaped thing was magnificent. Inside, there were an exquisite big bed, stone chair, table and so on furniture. But the most important matter was, there was a person inside, no, not a human, was the legendary mermaid. Her back was facing towards Long Yi, and he could see her long golden hair reaching to her waist, moreover, below her waist nevertheless was a golden colored fishtail. This mermaid was sitting on a stone chair and her sparkling and crystal-clear, nearly transparent jade hands were plucking the strings of a beautiful harp. And that clear and melodious music note was naturally flowing out from her fingertips. Howe I feel as if I am dreaming? There actually is a true mermaid, but howe they live in the stomach of a sea monster? Long Yi muttered and then he firmly pinched his thigh and he felt pain which indicated that he wasnt dreaming. Long Yi was so excited that he was quivering. The humanoid siren he had seenst time might also be a mermaid. Long Yi sized up this mermaid and felt that that extremely beautiful back was very attractive. Its a pity, if she had a pair of legs like normal humans instead of fishtail, then how wonderful that would be. Long Yi couldnt help but had some unsuitable for children thoughts looking at that golden fishtail below her waist. He wondered whether he would be able to do that with her or not since she didnt have legs. Long Yi looked all around again and estimated that this might only be a bedroom and there should be other rooms inside this sack-shaped thing, so she might not be the only mermaid here. Long Yi began to exert himself to cut a hole again and in order to not attract the attention of this mermaid, he specially set up a Sound Instion Barrier. Finally, the fist-sized hole changed into a hole that was nearly 0.5 meters in diameter. Long Yi retracted his huge sword, and with several bone crackling sounds, he instantly shrunk into a size that was nearly as half as he was before. He silently jumped down from this hole and arrived behind this mermaid without anybody knowing. At this moment, the jade hands of this mermaid that was plucking the harp suddenly stopped, then she softly sighed and slowly got up. She used the bottom tailfin of her fishtail to support her entire body. The mermaid turned around and suddenly encountered a pair of pitch-ck eyes. She screamed and retreated, identally knocking down her harp. Fortunately, Long Yi was already prepared to some extent. He had alreadyid down a Sound Instion Barrier around this room. This moment, Long Yi was able to see the front side of this mermaid and his pupils suddenly widened as an exceptionally beautiful goddess appeared before his eyes. Honestly speaking, the woman that could make him think that she was exceptionally beautiful was already rare in this world, but this mermaid made him think she was extremely, exceptionally beautiful. This kind of beauty could no longer be described with words, any praising flowerynguages would only undermine her looks, perhaps using a beauty that brings cmity to the empire and the people could barely use to describe her beauty. Those silks and satins-like golden hairs, those sea-like deep blue eyes, and that fine and exquisite facial features, every one of them was Gods masterpiece. Who are you? The mermaid unexpectedly spat out themonnguage of Blue Wave Continent, merely her pronunciation was somewhat strange. Long Yi who was in trance seeing this mermaid woke up, then he carefully sized her up. And with his gaze resting on her golden fishtail, he thought, could it be that this fishtail is fake and she basically is a human? Perhaps, she sensed that Long Yi wouldnt hurt her, this mermaid slowly calmed down. She also sized Long Yi up with a curious gaze and her eyes rested on the legs of Long Yi. Are you a human living on the ground? The mermaid asked timidly. Yes, I am a human, but are you really a mermaid? Long Yi said and suddenly squatted down, then stretching his big hand towards this mermaids golden fishtail, he touched it. He felt ice-cold and smooth, confirming it wasnt a fake. The mermaid was startled by the surprise attack of Long Yi and she retreated backward with her beautiful face turning bright red. She actually knew how to be bashful just like human women. Its a true tail, little mermaid, what is your name? Long Yi asked with interest. I...I am Mermaid ns Liuli, how did you get in? Liuli retreated and maintaining a certain safe distance, she asked in a timid manner. It seems she seldomes into contact with a stranger. I was eaten by this sea monster, then cutting open its intestine, I arrived here, by the way, howe you are living in the stomach of a sea monster? Long Yi asked with surging interest. With regarding the unfathomable deep sea, he possessed the greatest interest. Liuli giggled and answered: This is a MengQina sea monster. A residence can be built inside it, moreover, its skin is very hard, so living inside it, we do not need to fear being attacked, furthermore, we can let it carry us to sight-see everywhere. Long Yi nearly fainted as he said: You are saying you made this residence inside this sea monster? Yes, there are many species of sea monster inside the ocean who can be used for living, and MengQina is the first-rate among all of them. Liuli said with a smile and her waist involuntarily swayed lightly which was very enchanting. You said you are Mermaid n, then does that means there are other races inside the sea? Long Yi asked. Liuli was startled and her expression instantly changed bing iparably lonely. Little mermaid, what happened? Seeing Liulis current appearance, a tenderness appeared in his heart. After that, he simply walked forward and held her little hand and asked. When Long Yi held her little hand, she immediately retracted her little hand as if Long Yis hand was scalding hot. No...nothing, actually, I have never seen other races. But ording to Aunt Bifei, altogether there are dozens of big and small races in the sea, moreover, at the center of this sea, there is a beautiful undersea city. Liuli answered and her sea blue pupils somewhat misted. We were banished to never return from that city, and from my grandmothers generation, we have been wandering around the sea. Many times, we were almost eaten up by some terrifying sea monsters. Only a dozen or so years ago, we arrived this rtively safe sea area. Liuli continued with a very sad expression. The eyes of Long Yi shed, he had never thought that there unexpectedly were so many intelligent races inside the sea. This world was truly big and there was nock of strange things too. You all could also go ashore, but did you ever go to the world of human? Long Yi asked. I have secretly went twice before, but Aunt Bifei prohibited us to approach the human race. She said that they were very dangerous. Liuli said. Hehe, I am also a human, now, arent you in a very dangerous circumstance? Long Yi asked with a smile. Liuli looked at Long Yi and lowering her head, she said: I know you are a good person, you will not harm me. You are so smart but other than me, did you evere into contact with other humans? Long Yi asked with a smile. Liuli thought for a bit and said: I actually havent, I remember that when I sneaked out to y seven or eight years ago, I was almost eaten up by a sea monster, although I was able to escape but I suffered serious injury. And when I was in aa, I was washed up by the sea waves to the beach. At that time, a little girl of human race used her clothing to help me bandage my wounds, fortunately, it was night at that time, so I wasnt seen by any other humans. Later, Aunt Bifei found me, but she feared that this little girl would leak our existence, so she used a kind of secret technique to erase a part of her memory about us, but in order to repay her favor of saving my life, Aunt Bifei gave her an Ocean Barrier Pearl as a present which would automatically release a barrier to protect her as long as she is in a danger. Eh......does this world truly has such coincidence? Long Yi muttered in his heart. ording to the description of Liuli, that little girl seemed to be Nn Rumeng. This also exins why a light blue barrier would appear whenever she was in danger. As it turned out, it was due to the Ocean Barrier Pearl. Princess, you shoulde out for the dinner. At that time, along with the knock on the door, a crisp voice came from outside. Liuli looked towards Long Yi as if she was asking him what to do. Other than you, how many people are here? Long Yi asked. Only my maid Xiaomi and Aunt Bifei, all others have already died. Liuli sadly said. Long Yi nodded his head and said with a smile: Well, I want to know more about them too, how about you take me over, scraping food for one more person shouldnt be too difficult. Fine, but at that time, if Aunt Bifei became unhappy, you cant get angry, okay? Liuli said. Long Yi readily promised and when Liuli opened the door, he saw a mermaid with light blue hair and pupils standing outside. Looking at her, her age seemed to be simr to Liuli. Ah, hu...human. The maid Xiaomi screamed and she immediately stood in front of Luili to protect her. Dont be afraid, Xiaomi, he is a friend I just met, he is not a bad person. Liuli patted the trembling body of Xiaomi and consoled. Xiaomi looked at the ck pupils of Long Yi and saw a warm smile that would make people feel at ease. After that, she who didnt have any life experience immediately began trusting Long Yi. Long Yi followed after two little mermaids while looking all around. At this time, he suddenly thought of a problem, they always said mermaid mermaid but were there any men in that Mermaid n? ording to Liuli, werent all three remaining people of this ce women? Then, how do they breed? Could it be that they breed among women? Thinking this, Long Yi couldnt help shivering. After crossing a corridor, Long Yi suddenly paused, as a powerful spirit power enveloped him and innumerable spirit needles stabbed towards his soul. Long Yi coldly snorted and insanely circting his own spirit power, hepletely devoured the spirit needles. Clearly, someone had attacked him with a spirit magic. Since the attacker wasnt two little mermaids beside him, it should be the mermaid who was called Aunt Bifei by Liuli. Want to withdraw? How can it be so easy? A powerful spirit power of Long Yi took a shape of spirit ribbon which firmly tied the remainder spirit power that wanted to withdraw, and with the sudden st of spirit power, a muffled groaning sound came from not far away. Chapter 331: Soul Locking Seven Notes

Chapter 331: Soul Locking Seven Notes

Long Yi always adhered to the principle of if others let him alone, hell let them alone, but if someone attacks him, then he absolutely will seek revenge for even the smallest grievance. Just now, that person used a powerful spirit power to attack him before even meeting, if it was not for his spirit power being sufficiently powerful, he might have turned into an idiot long ago. So he used spirit explosion to punish a little, if it was not for considering the face of this little mermaid then he would have definitely counterattacked to make the other party suffer a spirit power bacsh. Its Aunt Bifei. Hearing this muffled groan, Liuli hastily rushed forward swaying her waist along with her maid Xiaomi. Her walking speed unexpectedly wasnt slow even though she was using her tailfin. Long Yi followed behind them, and after crossing a corridor, he entered a luxurious hall. There, another mermaid possessing blue pupils was copsed on the ground with exhausted spirit power and herplexion was pale. Long Yi carefully sized her up. This mermaid was definitely a generation older than Liuli. Her figure was first-rate and her bulging pair of bosom was even bigger than unripe Liuli, merely Long Yi didnt have the least bit good impression of her because she actually indiscriminately attacked him, simply was courting death. Aunt Bifei, are you okay? Liuli helped this woman to stand up and asked nervously. Bifei shook her head but her eyes were fixedly staring at smiling Long Yi, and she said in a stern voice: Princess, kill this human, we absolutely cannot let him leak the information of our sea ns existence. Aunt Bifei, I...... Liuli was bbergasted and was somewhat at a loss. Smelly woman, dont think that I will be polite just because you are a mermaid. There is no enmity between us nor we are enemies, but you, this vicious woman, actually want to kill me just because I coincidentally arrive here, believe or not, I will give you an enema until your chrysanthemum explodes. Long Yi smirked and said coldly. Yes, Aunt Bifei, he isnt a bad person. Liuli anxiously said. Princess, you have nevere into contact with human race before, so you dont know the deceitfulness and treacherousness of the human race. Although we are banished but the ancestors of Sea n taught us that we cannot let insatiable human race know our existence. If we cannot erase their memory, then we must kill them. Bifei ferociously said. But, but... Liuli didnt know what to do, she looked at Long Yi and again looked at her Aunt Bifei. Princess, if you dont make your move then this aunt will die in front of you. Quickly use your Soul Locking Seven Notes Magic to kill him. Bifei shouted loudly and her pale face unexpectedly flushed, then she spat out a mouthful of blood. Aunt Bifei......! Liuli shouted, then with a determined expression, she looked at Long Yi feeling guilty. Long Yi frowned, but he was also curious about what this Liuli who seemed tock the strength to even truss a chicken would use to kill him. What the hell was Soul Locking Seven Notes? Although he really didnt know but Long Yi didnt dare to underestimate. This woman called Bifei had already eaten loss from his hand, but she was still moring wanting Liuli to kill him. This means Lilu must have a unique skill. Im sorry, for the sake of Aunt Befei, I must kill you. Liuli stood up and she didnt dare to look straight at Long Yi. As for her maid Xiaomi, she supported Beifei and retreated back. Liuli gritted her teeth and brandished her hands, then multicolored magnificent light unexpectedly condensed into a shiny harp and its radiancepletely shrouded Liuli. The eyelids of Long Yi twitched, then without following the dog-ass rule of Ladies first, he rushed forward and extended his hand to grab the jade neck of Liuli, thinking to make her stop whatever she was doing. But when his big hand had just made a contact with the radiance around Liuli, suddenly an immense amount of repulsive force send Long Yi flying back. Even his internal force wasnt able to break through that multicolored light. Long Yi somersaulted twice in the air andnded on the ground, then was forced to take two step back before he could stop. Now his blood and qi were continuously churning. One truly shouldnt judge a person by his appearance, this frail looking little mermaid unexpectedly had such capability. Tingtong. At that time, Liulis sparkling and crystal-clear little hand pluck the first string of the harp and a clear and melodious sweet-sounding sound resounded. Long Yi just saw a red light shooting out from the fingertip of Liuli which revolved around him, and he felt his sea of consciousness was tightening, unexpectedly giving rise to a kind of swiftly moving feeling. Long Yi was shocked in his heart and he immediately guarded his spirit and used his internal force to seal his sense of hearing. But he immediately discovered that all of his actions were in vain. The harp sound of Liuli could unexpectedly resonate through the spirit power rather than hearing directly. Tingtong. Another harp sound resounded. Liuli saw Long Yi was still able to withstand so she plucked the second string of the harp, then a yellow colored radiance shot out from her fingertip whichbined with the previous red light and then revolved around Long Yi. Long Yi felt the vast increase in the pressure, now, a huge power was pressing his sea of consciousness and the matter what vexed him the most was, these attacks were as slippery as loach. Whenever he used his spirit power to counterattack, they would suddenly retreat, and this feeling of not trying hard made Long Yi want to vomit blood. Damn, Long Yi cursed while using his spirit power to withstand the pressure and then with the huge sword shing in his hand, he shouted loudly, and used Raging mes Douqis Wind Fire Storm sh, sending out an unrestrained zing me towards Liuli Bang, sparks flew everywhere and the multicolored radiance around Liuli also fluctuated but immediately reverted back to normal. However, all the things at the sides of Liuli were meted into liquid by the high temperature. This fluctuation in the multicolored radiance around Liuli gave Long Yi a hope. Since this strange protective barrier was really not unbreakable, then as long as his attack reached a certain level, he could break it. Moreover, even if he couldnt break this barrier, cant hepletely destroy this ce? Long Yi ferociously grinned then even though he was feeling nausea due to this sound attack, he continued to use his magic douqi attacks. One moment, he would use Ice Douqi and another moment, he would use Earth Douqi, like this, the hall turned into ruins. Moreover, Long Yis Samsara Hell sh of just now split open a big hole in the ground, revealing those wriggling intestines of the sea monster. Long Yiughed evilly while thinking, if I cannot injure you, then why dont I injure the sea monster? And just when he was about to make his next move, Aunt Bifei who was hidden far away suddenly shouted: Princess, quickly stop him, if he destroys MengQina, then we are done for. Hearing this, Liuli gritted her teeth then her jade hand plucked the third string of her harp. After that, a blue radiance shot out from her finger, and Long Yi felt that the huge sword in his hand had instantly be much heavier. Now, red, yellow and blue colored radiances mixed with each other and revolved around Long Yi. Long Yi felt his consciousness bing faint and he gradually lost his strength. Then, those three revolving lights unexpectedly began to try to enter his body. Long Yi crazily circted internal force of AoTianJue to resist against the invasion of the foreign energy. He knew that if he let these lights invade his body, then he was finished. Originally, Long Yi wanted to summon Little Three, god-beast Fire Qilin and Violent Lightning Beast at that time, but because of the pressure, the internal force in his dantian began to shrink and Long Yi suddenly had the feeling, his AoTianJue was about to breakthrough to the fourthyer immediately, so he decided against summoning them from his dark space dimension. The bones of Long Yi made cracking sounds but he raised the huge sword little by little, and because of the pressure, his blood and qi churned turning his face very red. Suddenly, his nose heated up and his blood vessels finally ruptured causing a nosebleed. Blood flowed out of his nostrils to his lips and dripped to his chest, blooming into a beautiful plum bosom. Liuli found this unbearable and she was also surprised by the toughness of Long Yi. Her Soul Locking Seven Notes Magic was a Divine ability. For millions of years, no one had ever been able topletely master it. Even though she was a heavenly genius, she could only use first, second and third notes of Soul Locking Seven Notes, after that, she had made a little to no progress, but even like this, she was the first person of Mermaid n to ever be able to use third note at her age. Long Yi slowly looked up, and a trace of evil smile unexpectedly appeared on his bloody lips while holding his sword high with his hands. The atmospheric pressure of this entire space suddenly dropped and Liuli suddenly felt uneasy sensing that, then her hands as if butterfly pluck the strings of the harp. After that, along with the sounds of the harp, red, yellow and blue lights shot out again. Long Yi felt dizzy and also felt as if millions upon millions of ants were biting his consciousness. This kind of torment in his soul nearly make him go insane. Ah...... Long Yi roared and his dantian shook as if a Big Bang had urred making his feel sharp pain all over his meridians. Soon afterwards, he felt cool and refreshing on his hands and legs as internal force instantly condensed. Long Yi felt the great reduction in the pressure, then arge amount of his internal force expelled out three colored lights that had invaded his body. Proud Heaven 18 Continuous shes. Long Yi shouted loudly, then with his huge sword shing with slightly purplish blue radiance, he used the internal force of AoTianJue to condense his douqi, then as if lightning, he continuously attacked the multicolored barrier of Liuli. Along with the series of rumbling sound, the multicolored barrier vanished into the thin air and the multicolored harp was also destroyed. Liuli swayed back and a trace of blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth. Just now, forcibly using the third note had already injured her vitality. Long Yi ced the huge sword on his shoulder, then wiping the bloodstain from his lips, he looked towards those mermaids. Come out obediently, or do you want me to force you out? Long Yi said with a sinister smile. He was truly angry in his heart, these bitches were truly hateful, nearly made him suffer a loss in this sea monsters stomach. Bifei with the support of Xiaomi came out, but her beautiful eyes were looking at Long Yi with mes of fury, and she still had arrogance on her. It seems she was very stubborn. Long Yi extended his sword and used its tip to raise the chin of Bifei, then said whileughing coldly: You say, what should I do to you? Fry you and eat or boil you and eat? Looking at your delicate skin and fairplexion, your taste shouldnt be bad. Chapter 332: What about making love?

Chapter 332: What about making love?

Theplexion of Bifei became paler and she said gritting her teeth: If you want to kill, then kill, I, Bifei will not even bat my eyelid. Dont, dont eat Aunt Bifei, just now, it was me that wanted to kill you, if you want to eat someone, then eat me. Trembling Liuli looked at Long Yi truly believing that he wanted to eat them. Eat you? Long Yi evilly smiled and looked at Liuli. Looking at her upper part, she simply resembled an angel merely her lower part was a fishtail, so how could he eat her? Liuli bit her lower lip and her golden fishtail continuously trembled. Dont eat princess, eat Xiaomi, princess cannot die. The maid Xiaomi stood in front of Liuli to protect and said mustering her courage. Whats the rush for, in any case, you three cannot run away from me, do you think I, Long Yi is so easy to bully? Long Yi shouted in a low voice and the maid Xiaomi and Liuli were so scared that they didnt dare to make a sound, only, Bifei, this woman was ferociously ring at him. Still ring at me, okay, your turn is first. Long Yi retracted the huge sword and used his hand to hold her chin. This woman appeared to be a young woman of 27-28 in age. Her entire body emitted a mature charm, and her skin was smooth and soft which made Long Yi fondle her admiringly. I beg you, please let go of Aunt Bifei, I am willing to do whatever you want. Liuli begged. Are you truly willing? Long Yis eyes shone as he turned around and asked. Liuli hastily nodded her head. Dont, princess, dont agree with him. Bifei suddenly panicked. Dont create trouble, just be obedient and shut up, if you hadnt thought of killing me, then this situation wouldnt have urred. Long Yi patted the beautiful face of Bifei and snorted. Stop, as long as you dont harm Aunt Bifei, I am willing to do whatever you want. Liuli gritted her teeth and said. Long Yi just revealed a bad smile, and he sized up Liuli again, causing this little mermaid to blush. How about this, I want you to be my maid and listen to my everymand. Long Yi said with a smile. Impudent, our princess will not be your maid. Having heard what was said, Bifei rather hysterically screamed. Long Yi frowned and he poked Bifei with his finger, muting her all of a sudden. Dont hurt Aunt Bifei, I am willing...willing to be your maid. Liuli said in helplessness and also sadness. Good decision, merely just speaking with mouth wont do, do you understand my meaning? Long Yi said with a smile. Liuli became silent for a long time, then suddenly looking up, her jade hand shed with brilliance as she muttered: Mighty Seagod, today, your this loyal believer is willing to dedicate my body and soul to my master, henceforth, I will support and serve him. After Liuli finished speaking, an illusionary vortex suddenly appeared on her forehead, then slowly prostrating on the ground, she looked up and faintly said: Master, please bestow a drop of your blood. Long Yi didnt hesitate, he dripped a drop of blood from his finger to her forehead. After the blood came into contact with her forehead, it immediately spun bing a circle and Long Yi immediately felt a blood connection with Liuli. The vortex on the forehead of Liuli slowly dissipated and her forehead finally reverted back to original state, then slowly opening her sea blue eyes, she said: Now, Liuli is already a maid of Master, I hope Master will let Aunt Bifei and Xiaomi off. No problem. My words can be trusted. First, give me your hand to examine. Long Yi saw that theplexion of Liuli was still pale so he said. Liuli handed over her hand without the slightest hesitation. Long Yi grabbed her little hand and injected his true qi. Liuli suddenly felt warm and her churning blood and qi and chaotic meridians slowly calmed down under the true qi of Long Yi. Liuli looked at Long Yi with her beautiful eyes filled with surprise. She had thought that it would take a period of time to nurse back her injuries, but to her surprise, this person who had just be her master just grabbed her hand like this and immediately, the greater part of her injuries were already healed. Mas...Master, Aunt Bifei is also injured, can you help her too? Liuli clearly wasnt ustomed to addressing other as Master. Long Yi squinted his eyes and shot a nce at Bifei who was gnashing her teeth, then said with a smile: Although she thought to kill me just now, but I am a generous person. It is not impossible for me to help her, but you have to kiss me. Long Yi pointed at his handsome face. Bifei anxiously opened her mouth but she was not able to speak even a word. Long Yi took a quick nce at her, and snapping his fingers, he dispelled the mute effect, and immediately afterwards, he heard her shouting loudly: Dont, Princess. Liulis beautiful face was already bright red, still gathering her courage, her fragrant lips on the face of Long Yi, as if a dragonfly skimming the surface of the water, kissed once. But she was still very grateful to Long Yi in her heart. Long Yis this condition of her bing his maid was basically not a condition because as long as he wished, he could already order her to do everything. Feeling that soft touch on his face, Long Yi was intoxicated for a good while, then taking two steps forward, he grabbed the jade hand of Bifei, but who would have thought that this woman however would shake off Long Yis big hand and said: Who wants your help, even if I die, I dont want your help. You have a backbone, very good, Liuli, help me massage my legs. Long Yi sat on theparatively intact stone chair and putting his leg on the table, he ordered. Yes, Master. Liuli obediently squatted down and used her soft as if boneless jade hands to massage his legs. Hereafter, dont call me Master, call me Young Master. Long Yi smiled. Yes, Young Master. Liuli obediently agreed. Xiaomi,e and help this Young Master to massage shoulders. Long Yi waved his hand and said to the maid of Liuli. Xiaomi agreed and obediently came over to Long Yi and massaged his shoulders from behind. In her opinion, since even her Princess was his maid, no need to mention herself. Long Yi enjoyed the massage of two little mermaids and looking at Bifei who was shooting fire with her beautiful eyes, he evilly smiled, and then reaching out his hand, he caressed Liulis beautiful face. You damned human, you are not allowed to cheapen our princess. Bifei was so angry that her entire body was trembling. It was unbearable for her to see Long Yi taking a cheap advantage of her princess. Long Yi raised his eyebrows and said with a smile: Since you are so sorry for your princess, then how about youe and massage me instead. Like this, Liuli doesnt have to do it. Bifei hatefully red at Long Yi. If a gaze could kill people, then Long Yi would have already died nth times. But, she twisted her slender waist and moved over, and then squatting down, she began to massage the thighs of Long Yi feeling humiliated. Liuli, you can get up. Long Yi waved his hand and said. Liuli stood up and opened her mouth wanting to say something, but she eventually didnt say anything. Hey, woman, cant you be any softer? Do you think my thighs are dough? Long Yi shouted. Bifei coldly snorted, if she could then she would have truly broken his legs, but her hands still became softer. At that time, when Long Yi was feeling iparably well, he suddenly heard a stomach rumbling sound, then turning around, he saw Xiaomi had a red face as she apologized: Im sorry, I was rather hungry, so...... Hearing the words of Xiaomi, Long Yi also felt his stomach was empty, so he said with a smile: Just in time, I am also hungry, Liuli, quickly go and prepare something to eat. Liuli was startled and she said softly: Young Master, Liuli has never made food before. Even if you have never made food, quickly go and make now. Long Yi impatiently said but he had a trace of smile on his face. Liuli obediently turned around and went towards the kitchen, but Bifei who was massaging the thighs of Long Yi however had worried expression. If you wish to help then you can go. Long Yi indifferently said. Bifei looked at Long Yi with aplicated gaze, then standing up, she went after Liuli. She knew that all of them might never be able to escape his ws, moreover, he also seemed to clearly see that, as long as he controlled Princess, it was equivalent to controlling her and Xiaomi too. After half an hour, in Liulis bedroom, Long Yi looked at the two tes ced in front of him, they were the dishes made using undersea nts and some seasoning. His face immediately copsed as he said: Am I eating this? Why didnt you get some fishes? When Long Yi said these words, three mermaids suddenly stiffened, and Bifei couldnt help cursing: Do you think we are cruel like you humans? How could we, Mermaid n, eat fish? If you want to talk about cruelness, then arent you also one of the best, before even meeting a guest, you unleashed a killing attack, how are you any better? Long Yi ridiculed. You..... Bifei angrily snorted coldly, then slowly taking a breather, she said: If you let the human race know the existence of our Sea n, then we Sea n will never have peace. Long Yi was startled and he shrugged his shoulder without refuting. Greed and selfishness had always been the deep-rooted bad habits of the human race. If they truly knew about the existence of Sea n and knew that they possessed a huge amount of wealth, then perhaps, Sea n might truly never have peace from then on. Perhaps, the shipbuilding technology of human race, which was currently undeveloped, might develop rapidly because of this stimulus. And perhaps, after dozens or several hundred years, everywhere on the sea, the footprints of the human race would be spread. Perhaps, you are right, if I were in your in your position, I might also have unleashed a killing move, but the fault is your strength is inferior to me. In this world, the victor has right to speak, I believe your Sea n is also the same, so dont me anyone, me yourself forcking the capability. Long Yi smirked and speak out his own logic. Bifei strangely looked at Long Yi and she felt that the words of Long Yi were very reasonable. Well, these things, set them aside for yourselves to eat. Long Yi looked at the gorgeous decoration of this ce and again looked at these two ptes of pitiful cook dishes, then couldnt help shaking his head and sigh. Since he doesnt want to eat, lets eat ourselves. Bifei said without any politeness. Long Yi looked at these three mermaids eating slowly with a smile while his big hand reached out and hugged the slender waist of Liuli, then he gently stroked her, feeling very good. Liulis charming body suddenly stiffened and slightly trembled too, but she still let Long Yis big hand do whatever it liked. Damn you, dont touch our princess. At this time, Bifei saw Long Yis wolf w eating Liulis tofu and she cursed. Now she is my maid, why cant I touch? Long Yi said with a smile, then added: But, if you are willing to substitute for her, then I have noints. Bifei looked at Long Yi with an evil smile, then again looked at Liuli with a bright red face, then snorted: Let go of our Princess, whatever you want to do, you can do to me instead of her. Long Yi was always polite with girls, so he let go of Liuli and his wolf w hugged the slender waist of Bifei and feeling Bifei was stiff, he couldnt help but smiled. Who told you to try and kill me, now if I dont y with you, then that naturally would be a loss for me. Long Yis wolf w slowly climbed up and the body of Bifei became more and more rigid. And when Long Yis w arrived below her rounded breast and was about to touch her divine jade peaks, both Liuli and Xiaomi looked away with a red face, but Long Yi unexpectedly stopped and his big hand retreated and again hugged her slender waist. Who can tell me, do your Mermaid n have a male? Long Yi suddenly asked. Our Mermaid n doesnt have a male. Xiaomi immediately answered. Eh......no male then how do you all...that...procreate? Xiaomi and Liuli looked at each other and shaking their head with a red face, they expressed that they didnt know. Long Yi rolled his eyes, didnt know? What a dog-ass answer. Bifei, tell me, dont say, you also dont know otherwise I am very willing to research with you in person. Long Yi hugged tighter and his big hand showed the sign of moving up again. Despicable fellow. Bifei blushed and then cursed. Many thanks for the praise, if you say that you also dont know, then you will understand what is called the real despicable. Long Yi threatened with a smile, who asked him to be so curious. Bifei gritted her teeth and said: We Mermaid n has two methods to procreate. When we reach the certain age, Mermaid n can select to congeal a fetus on our own to procreate, but this method uses all vitality, so once the fetus is born, the person who gave birth dies. At this time, Liuli suddenly screamed and asked in a trembling voice: Aunt Bifei, then, did my mother also use this method, and thats why I never had a mother from my childhood? Was I born like that too? Xiaomi also tensely asked. Bifei sighed and didnt answer these two, rather continue to exin another method: Another method is to intermarry with other races, and as for offspring, if a girl, then she will certainly be mermaid, and after she reaches a certain age, she is taken back to Mermaid n and raised there. And if the offspring is a boy, then he will certainly be of other race. At those years, when our branch was banished from the far away undersea city, there was simply no chance of marrying with other races, so we basically adopted the first method of procreating ourselves. But after so many years, nsmen died in an ident and also died young, so now, only the three of us are left. Needless to say, the mothers of Liuli and Xiaomi had certainly used the first method and had died in the process. The expression of two little mermaids became extremely sorrowful and Bifei also looked downcast. Long Yi soothingly patted the waist of Bifei and suddenly all his anger disappeared, since they were already so miserable, he decided to forgive them. You all, dont be sad, now, arent I here? You all should be able to intermarry with humans too. Long Yi smiled trying to muddle things up. Of course, Sea n can only intermarry with Sea n, you should give up. Bifei said in annoyance. Long Yi strangely sized up the three mermaids and suddenly asked seriously: In your lower part, in addition to the fishtail, isnt there anything else? Then, how do you all make love? Three women were dumbfounded and couldnt help cursing in unison: Pervert! Chapter 333: Brother-in-law, serve me instead

Chapter 333: Brother-inw, serve me instead

How would mermaids make love? In the end, Long Yi was still unable to find out. As for him, with regarding Liuli, this race that appeared only in the fairy tales, it was not like he didnt have any inordinate ambitions, but this moment, he however recalled an even more important problem. It seemed it had already been a long time since he came to the sea, and Nn Ruyue might have already gone insane due to anxiousness, so he also didnt pursue this matter. Its alreadyte, I think I have to return now. Long Yi said to three women. All mermaids became silent, and after a long time, Liuli said: Young master, then I will go with you, but Aunt Bifei and Xiaomi will stay here, is that okay? Long Yi dumbfounded, he had never mentioned about taking her away. He was about to set off to Lightning God Forbidden Area with Wushuang in the near future, and if he were to bring along a mermaid, then wouldnt that be troublesome if other people saw her? All of you will stay here, Young Master has to go to do something and it might take a period of time before I return. After I return, I wille back to look for you all. Long Yi said. But......I am Young Masters maid. Liuli stammered. Long Yi smirked and said: Since you are my maid, then I naturally have the final say. Long Yi looked sideways and saw Bifei and Xiaomi had an expression as if they were relieved from a burden. It seems they earnestly hoped for him to leave faster. Since Long Yi had said so, Liuli no longer insisted. Honestly speaking, she also didnt want to go to the unknown and unfamiliar human world. The three mermaids lead Long Yi to a staircase, and after climbing it up, Bifei waved her hands sending out a lustrous and transparent light. After that, an opening suddenly appeared, but even the slightest amount of seawater outside nevertheless didnt enter. By the way, I have a question, why does the stomach of this sea monster have such a pure oxygen? Long Yi asked curiously. Because MingQina is a sea monster that is capable of inhaling the oxygen of the water. We, Mermaid n can live in water and can also live on the ground, but since there is no water in the stomach of the sea monster, we naturally need air to breathe. This is the biggest feature of Sea ns pet-home. Bifei answered. Oh, so that was the case, okay, then, I am leaving. Long Yi smiled and just when he was about to leave, he suddenly turned around again and looked at Bifei. Whats wrong again? Bifei rather impatiently asked. Nothing special, merely before parting, I want to kiss my concubine, thats all. Long Yi smirked and said. The beautiful face of Liuli suddenly became red then swaying her slender waist, she walked over. As a maid, she was unable to refuse any demand of Long Yi. Pervert. Bifei opened her mouth wanting stop but she only said this one word. Long Yi held the cheeks of Liuli and bending over, he firmly kissed her fragrant bright red little lips, then waving his hand, he said with a smile: Go and wait for my return. Finished speaking, Long Yi entered the ice-cold seawater from that opening. Humph, finally gone, Princess, whats wrong? Bifei sighed and seeing red-faced Liuli was standing stupidly, she couldnt help but ask with concern. Ah, no...nothing, Aunt Bifei, we should go and clean up the wreckage caused by Young Master. Liuli came back to her senses but her maiden heart was still pounding merrily, as that electrocuted-like feeling when his lips touched her lips had yet to disappear. So, after speaking, she hurriedly ran downstairs. Bifei looked at the back view of Liuli and confusedly shaking her head, she muttered: Whats wrong with the princess? ****** Long Yi no longer wandered in the seabed, rather quickly returned to the sea surface. He had truly obtained many gains from this trip to the sea. Not only he knew that the sea had so many intelligent races and self-sufficient world, he was also able to obtain a goddess-like Mermaid Princess as his maid which made him very happy despite being able to only eat her tofu at this moment. Coming out of the sea surface, Long Yi saw the sun was already sinking into the western horizon, and the rays of evening sun were illuminating the clear sea surface which dazzled the eyes. I thought I have spent a long time, but it seems it still cannot be counted as beingte. Long Yi muttered. He had gone out to the sea roughly at noon, but now it seems he had only spent several hours, but for some unknown reason, he felt that he had spent a very long time inside the sea. Long Yi circted the internal force of AoTianJue which had already broken through to the fourthyer within his body, then using Great Cosmos Shift as well as Soaring Magic, he flew rapidly. Now, his flying speed was nearly twice as muchpared to before and now, naked eyes couldnt see him clearly when he was flying. Merely after an hour, Long Yi returned to Nn Pce andnded on the balcony of Nn Ruyues bedchamber. Yo, you sisters still havent eaten the dinner, right? How about we go to the beach and eat barbeque tonight? Long Yi entered the room and saw Nn sisters were looking at him, but their expression didnt seem to be too good. Nn Ruyue walked over in a threatening manner and that sinister expression frightened Long Yi a little. Howe this always deste saintess change into such appearance, did she eat some stimulus? B*****d, smelly fellow, heartless scoundrel. Nn Ruyue walked to the front of Long Yi and pounded the sturdy chest of Long Yi without demur while raining curses. Long Yi was stunned, howe this situation looked as if he was an ungrateful and heartless lover? In all honesty, he however had done nothing to her. While Nn Ruyue was cursing, suddenly tears began to roll down from the corner of her eyes. Long Yi was startled and wiping the tears of Nn Ruyue, he looked at his soaked fingers and asked: You are crying? Yes, I am crying, arent youcent now? Smelly fellow, I will kill you, you heartless b*****d. Nn Ruyue bit her lower lip while continuously pounding the chest of Long Yi. But with her small strength, she wasnt able to injure him, at best she was only tickling him. Long Yi was confused and didnt know what was going on here, so he simply ignored Nn Ruyue and carrying her, he walked over to the bedside and threw her on the bed. You...what do you want to do? Nn Ruyue stopped crying and her beautiful face turned red. Long Yi rolled his eyes, with Nn Rumeng, this little girl still here, what could he do to her? Girl,e over here and tell your brother-inw, what exactly happened to your big sister? Long Yi sat on the edge of the bed and said to Nn Rumeng who was sitting on the sofa while looking at them as if she was watching a y. Nn Rumeng rushed over and threw herself into the big soft bed and said happily: What happened? Of course, she was worried about you. You didnt returnst night so big sister wasnt able to sleep the entire night worrying about you. Rumeng, dont talk nonsense, who was worried about him, moreover, I slept soundlyst night. Nn Ruyue red at her little sister and said in a bad mood. Then big sister, what was that appearance of just now, smelly fellow, damned b*****d, I will kill you, this heartless b*****d. Nn Rumeng imitated Nn Ruyue of just a moment ago. Damned girl, believe or not, I will smack your **. Nn Ruyue caught Nn Rumeng in embarrassment and then two sisters began to kick up a row in bed. Instantly, their clothes were in a mess and gave a glimpse of their intimate. Long Yi however was not in the mood to appreciate this spring scenery. His brain was still somewhat confused. He didnte to sleep herest night? But he clearly recalled that he had fallen asleep holding a big beauty on his left side and small beauty above his body, could it be that...... Long Yi was startled. He didnt spend more than one day at the bottom of the sea, right? You two, dont make noise, just exin clearly first. Long Yi said to the sisters who were running amok, but the two sisters who were busy battling with each other, where could they have time to answer Long Yi. Long Yi also didnt consider much, and he thought to make sure whether he had truly spent so long at the bottom of the sea or not. So, he turned over both girls in bed, then he smacked both girls pert buttocks several times. Ah, hateful brother-inw, how can you hitdys **? Nn Rumeng covered her buttocks with her hands and retreated to the edge of the bed and said with a red face. Nn Ruyue however said nothing merely sat up and rolled her eyes. What is todays date? Long Yi asked. Blue Waves Calendar, 8788 years, fifteenth of the seventh month, brother-inw, howe you dont even know this? Nn Rumeng pouted, clearly, she was still brooding on the matter of Long Yi smacking her little buttocks. Fifteenth of the seventh month? Long Yi made a wry smile. It seems he truly had stayed for a long time at the bottom of the sea. Ruyue, I truly worried you by not returningst night. I truly didnt think you will be so worried about me. You even shed tears for me, I truly am moved, how about I serve you tonight? Long Yi came back to his senses and teased Nn Ruyue. Who is worried about you, I cried because......because I was worried about war. Yesterday, the guards reported that you had gone to the sea and if by any chance, something were to happen to you, then the alliance of my Nn Empire and your Violent Dragon Empire would be done for. So dont becent. Nn Ruyue looked sideways and said, but Long Yi saw her ears and even neck were already bright red. Long Yi looked at Nn Ruyue who stubbornly refused to admit defeats and he truly had nothing to say. Like this, even a fool could see her feelings, but she was persistently not admitting yet. Brother-inw, I was also worried about you, how about you serve me instead? Nn Rumeng suddenly said. Eh... Long Yi was startled. He shot a nce at the still-developing figure of Nn Rumeng and couldnt help thinking, Little Lolita should have a special vor. Chapter 334: Skynet’s secret letters

Chapter 334: Sks secret letters

Rumeng, what kind of nonsense are you talking? Nn Ruyue knocked the head of her little sister as she reprimanded. Aiyo, I am not talking nonsense, stingy big sister. Nn Rumeng pouted. I am stingy? You, do you know what serving means? Nn Ruyue said feeling irritated. Of course, I know, if brother-inw serves me, then, hereafter, if someone bullies me, I can look for brother-inw for help, if I want to go anywhere to y, he will take me there, if I want to eat something, then he will buy me foods to eat, moreover, he will help me to catch butterflies and smash cockroaches. Nn Rumeng said while counting on her fingers. As for Long Yi, the more he listened the more wrong he felt, as it turned out, this girl had interpreted him serving her as bing her ve, truly was preposterous. Stop, go look for other people to serve you, this brother-inw is very busy, I dont have much time to apany you. Long Yi wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and said with a smile. Ximen Yu, I think, seeing you serving my little sister should be very amusing. Nn Ruyue looked at Long Yi with provocation. Good, good, now I can hug brother-inw to sleep every day. Nn Rumeng happilyughed. Eh, now, its alreadyte, so shouldnt we go eat the dinner? Ximen Yu, didnt you say you will take us to eat barbeque at the beach? Nn Ruyue hastily changed the subject of the conversation hearing her little sisters words. At this time, the sun had already sunk into the western horizon and there was only a magnificent gleam of sunset glow at the horizon, moreover, a part of the moon had alsoe out of theyer of cloud. Long Yi sneaked out of the pce with this pair of sisters and came to a secluded sandy beach. After that, he lit a bonfire and from his space ring, he took out birds he had caught in the sky and fishes he had caught in the sea. Now the materials were plentiful, Long Yi skillfully began to wash these games, then began roasting them cing on the frame above the bonfire. At the seaside, a light breeze brought about a salty and humid vor. But at this time, Long Yi was turning over the roasted meat while thinking about how to mention the matter of leaving for Lightning God Forbidden Area to Nn Ruyue, moreover, tomorrow was the date of agreement with Wushuang. Ximen Yu, what are you thinking? Nn Ruyue saw Long Yi was somewhat absent-minded, so she couldnt help asking. I am thinking about you. Long Yi raised his head and said. Who believes you, keep your sweet words to your other women. By the way, you still have yet to tell me where you werest night. Although Nn Ruyue said so but there was a sweet smile on her face. Last night? I went on a date with a mermaid. Long Yi said with a smile. If you dont want to tell, then forget it. Even if you dont tell me, I know that you were definitely phndering, humph. Nn Ruyue thought Long Yi was muddling through, so she couldnt help getting angry and said. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders knowing she didnt believe him. Brother-inw, are there truly mermaids? Nn Rumeng however walked over and asked. Of course, there are, when have your brother-inw deceive you? Long Yiughed. Then, what do mermaids look like? Nn Rumeng curiously asked. Mermaids, they are the spirits of the seas, and they look simr to the legendary Siren, but they however are much better looking and beautiful just like Rumeng. Long Yi said with a smile. Really? Then, did they have blue hair and blue eyes? Nn Rumeng thought for a bit and asked again. Long Yi was startled and asked: How do you know? Among those three mermaids, other than Liuli who had golden hair, Bifei and Xiaomi had blue hair and blue eyes. I dreamed, moreover, I dreamed more than once. And I seemed to start having that dream when I was still very young. Nn Rumeng ced her hands on her cheeks and said. Its merely a dream, nothing else. Do you still truly believe that is true? Nn Ruyue nevertheless didnt believe. Long Yi didnt reason with Nn Ruyue because he knew the whole story of this matter, so he asked: Do you remember what you dreamed? Nn Rumengs beautiful eyes blurred as she muttered: That seemed to have happened on the beach. One very beautiful and pretty aunt warmly looked at me then her hand gently touched my head. After that...after that, I remember nothing. The eyes of Nn Ruyue shed and she seemed to be lost in thought as she suddenly thought of that strange blue protective barrier of her little sister. Could it be that there truly are so-called mermaids? Brother-inw, did you truly see mermaids? Nn Rumeng pulled the sleeve of Long Yi and asked. Long Yi nodded his head with a smile. Then, brother-inw, can you take me to see them? Nn Rumeng said with shining eyes. Of course, I can, the mermaids live in the stomach of a kind of sea monster. They build gorgeous pce inside it, moreover, they can y harp too. Long Yi smiled and said. Dont talk nonsense, you shouldnt deceive little girl. Nn Ruyue obviously didnt believe. I believe in my brother-inw, brother-inw, when will you take me to see them? Nn Rumeng nevertheless unquestioningly believed Long Yi. Long Yi hesitated for a moment and said: After your brother-inw return, I will take you to see them, and even if you want to stay there, it will also not be a problem. Brother-inw, are you leaving? Nn Rumeng quickly understood the hidden meaning behind the words of Long Yi. M-hm, I will be leaving for a period of time. Long Yi nodded his head and said. Do you want to return? Nn Ruyue became silent for a moment, then looking at Long Yi, she asked. At that time, a fragrant smell spread out from the barbecue of the bonfire, and the color and luster of the barbeque also had already changed into golden. So, Long Yi took out seasonings and sprinkling them on the barbeque as he said: The meat is cooked, how about we talk while eating? Long Yi handed over seasoned meat skewers to two women and he picked up a meat skewer to himself too, then began to wolf down. But when he was eating, he saw two sisters were watching him without eating the barbecue. Eat, why are you looking at me, could it be that mine isparatively tasty? Then, lets exchange. Long Yi said with a smile. Dont talk nonsense, where exactly are you going? Speak clearly, or......or I will not eat. Nn Ruyue fixedly stared at Long Yi, angrily pursuing up her lips. What a terrifying threat, Long Yi helplessly smiled, then after biting a mouthful of roasted meat, he casually said: Tomorrow, Im going to take a trip to Ye Principality with a friend. You should also know about that Lightning God Forbidden Area mission recently issued by Mercenary Guild, we intend to go and take a look. You are going to Lightning God Forbidden Area with just two people, do you not fear for your life? You are not allowed to go. Theplexion of Nn Ruyue suddenly changed and pulling the hand of Long Yi, she said in a panic. Long Yi looked at Nn Ruyue who had worried written all over her face, and he soothingly patted her little hand then said: Its impossible to not go. I have already made an arrangement with other people. But, we are only going to widen our knowledge. You should know my strength, I can certainly escape unscathed without any problem. Although your strength is high, but didnt you also hear the terror of Lightning God Forbidden Area? How many people with great strength turned into a resentful soul inside there? Do you want to be one of them? Nn Ruyue somewhat agitatedly said. Worried? Long Yi smiled gently and extend his big hand to caress the beautiful face of Nn Ruyue. Nn Ruyue didnt refute and also let Long Yis big hand caress her beautiful face, but her eyes however were stubbornly staring at him as if she would disagree even if she was beaten to death. Brother-inw, I have also heard about Lightning God Forbidden Area outside, how about you take me with you? Nn Rumeng chipped in. Rumeng, is your ** itching? Nn Ruyue red at her little sister. And as for this little girl, she stuck out her tongue making a funny face. Long Yi gently stroke the beautiful face of Nn Ruyue and then tucking her hair behind her ears, he said: I know you are worried but I must go. Only ghosts are worried about you, in any case, you are not allowed to go. Nn Ruyues beautiful face reddened and pped off the big hand of Long Yi, then suddenly thinking of something, she suspiciously looked at Long Yi and asked: Perhaps, is that friend of yours a woman? Long Yi was dumbfounded but he felt that there was nothing to hide, so he honestly said: Yes, she is a woman, urately speaking, she is my woman although she has yet to admit. Nn Ruyue got up and then pulling away her little sister from Long Yi, she yelled at Long Yi: Go, go with your woman. It would be best if you die in Lightning God Forbidden Area. After speaking, Nn Ruyue carried Nn Rumeng and flew away without turning back. Long Yi opened his mouth to say something, but he only sighed softly as he had clearly seen that the eyes of Nn Ruyue were red, presumably, she was very sad. Whose mother is hiding there,e out for your father. Long Yi suddenly noticed a person had arrived not far away, and as he was in a bad mood, he loudly cursed. After he shouted, a silhouette came out from not far away and then quickly walked over to Long Yi. Sk Number 308 pays respect to Young Master. This figure was a middle-aged person with ordinary appearance. He immediately knelt down and greeted Long Yi, making an exclusive sign of Sk with his hands. Whats the matter? Long Yi indifferently asked. There are two secret letters for Young Master, please look over, Young Master, this Number 308 ask to leave. This middle-aged man handed over two sealed bamboo tubes of magic letters to Long Yi then disappeared. These letter bamboos were sealed using the unique magic of Sk so no outsiders could examine it. Long Yi opened the first bamboo. It was the letter sent by Intoxicated Fragrant Buildings Proprietress, Ru Yu. It mentioned that the strange writing on that thin paper he had obtained from the ce of Han Yan was already determined to be a kind of magic scripts of the previous dynasty. As for its content, it was still unknown. Can it be that the surviving members of the previous dynasty are also involved? Long Yi raised his eyebrows and thought. But without thinking about that deeply, he opened the second bamboo and spread out the letter inside it. Looking at that letter, Long Yi became very happy. This second letter nevertheless was written by Yin Jian who was dispatched to Hengduan Mountains by Long Yi. The letter stated that, he had already opened up multiple joints with Bimeng Imperial n and drawn a number of beast-men to be a nted agent. Now, the Sk intelligence organization in Hengduan Mountains was already beginning to take the shape. This kid, he is capable. Long Yi happily chuckled and a trace of satisfaction could be seen shing in his eyes. Chapter 335: Can you kiss me?

Chapter 335: Can you kiss me?

Since Nn Ruyue sisters had left angrily, there was no point in staying here alone, so he also turned around and flew over to the Nn Imperial Pce, thinking to coax them. But, who would have thought that, after returning to the courtyard of Nn Ruyue, he saw not a soul in sight. Those two girls were nowhere to be found. So, Long Yi leisurely strolled around the imperial pce of Nn Empire. At that time, he happened to see Barbarian Bull training Evil Vanquishing Rod Technique in a remote ce. He was emitting a pale golden light and Greenstone Rule was dancing around in circles emitting a green radiance, causing a fierce wind to blow over, moreover, a stifling momentum of violent tyrannical qi and valiant qi was spreading all over. Long Yi nodded his head in his heart, Barbarian Bulls Golden Bell Canopy and Evil Vanquishing Rod seemed to have broken through to next level. He was genuinely happy for him and at the same time, he was also feeling guilty because these days, he had always left him behind and had nearly forgotten about him. Long Yi slightly released his aura and Barbarian Bull who was immersed in training immediately woke up, then with his big bull eyes that were shing with coldness looked towards him. Boss. Barbarian Bull was pleasantly surprised and then putting away his weapon, he rushed over. These two days, he had been bored in this pce and was going to die soon due to boredom. Barbarian Bull, get things ready, we are leaving tomorrow. Long Yi smiled and said patting the shoulder of Barbarian Bull. Good, I also wanted to leave this ce, this god-damn ce is truly boring. Those trifling guards couldnt even withstand my one strike, and now, whenever they saw me, they would run away. By the way, boss, where are we going tomorrow? Barbarian Bullined. Going to do the SS-ranked mission, Lightning God Forbidden Area, how is it, are you afraid? Long Yi smirked and said. Other than you, boss, this old bull isnt afraid of anything else. As for Lightning God Forbidden Area, this old bull was thinking when Boss will mention going there. Barbarian Bulls eyes shone in great excitement. He appeared as if he had returned to the time when he had gone on an adventure with Long Yi a few years ago. Long Yiughed and joked: Could it be that you dont fear your homes little **? Barbarian Bull habitually scratched his bull-horn andughing foolishly, he said: Yinwa is my wife, why would I fear her? Barbarian Bulls eyes shed with a trace of missing and sweetness. It had already been a period of time since you have left Hengduan Mountains, wait until we break through Lightning God Forbidden Area, and after that, if the situation of the continent isnt pretty bad, then lets make a return trip. Its already been a very long time since I have met Lu Xiya, thatss. Long Yiughed as he thought about Lu Xiya, that little elf who loved to stick close to him, as well as, that mature and attractive Elf Queen. Furthermore, in Mea Principality which was not far away from Hengduan Mountains, there was Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen too. Barbarian Bull excitedly nodded his head. He had left his vige not long after his marriage, so he was always very worried about his wife, merely, in his heart, Long Yi always ranked first. Its still quite early, bute apany me to drink, it has been a very long time since we enjoyed drinking together. Long Yi said with a smile, then, he took out two jugs of fine wine from his space ring, and then sitting on the rooftop of the imperial pce, they began to drink together. He really loved this kind of feelings of upying the high ground. The dim light of night apanied with the evening breeze and the sound of sea waves, this truly was extremely satisfying, merely, it might be very rare for them to be able to see such a fine night in the future. If Li Qing was also here, then how wonderful that would be. Without him, I feel as if something is missing. Barbarian Bull wiped the trail of wine from the corner of his mouth and said all of sudden. In Soaring Dragon City, he and Li Qing were together daily, and that feeling wasnt bad. The eyes of Long Yi shed and said with a smile: Yes, but well meet him very soon. At that time, we should drink together for three days and three nights. Three days and three nights wont do, at least seven days and seven nights. Barbarian Bullughed loudly, then lifting up his jar, he drank the entire jar in a single gulp without leaving even a single drop behind. Li Qing, be sure to not let me down. Long Yi muttered in his heart as he looked at the distance in a trance. Mentioning about Li Qing, he involuntarily recalled Si Bi, he wondered how she was doing now. Everything was the fault of that acting young but old woman Judith, she unexpectedly turned her physique into Pure Yin Body, truly was terrible. Long Yi and Barbarian Bull, in the excitement of drinking, they directly went to the wine cer of the imperial pce, then moved out dozens of wine vats. As for the secret guards all around the imperial pce, under the spell of Long Yi, they also joined his ranks. Now, at this rooftop of the imperial pce, more than ten drunk people were lying in disorder and some were still hugging the wine jug and were continuously raving. Finally, Barbarian Bull also copsed, and as for Long Yi, he had just drunk the final jar of wine. And then, he suddenly thought of Yinyin, since he was leaving tomorrow, he thought to inform her. But, it was already sote tonight, she might have already slept, but after thinking for a bit, Long Yi still decided to go because he would feel very bad if he didnt talk to her. Last time, in the banquet, Yinyin had already informed him her address, so Long Yi didnt need to waste much effort to find the residence of Yinyin. Her residence wasnt far away from Nn Empires imperial pce, and it was also near the seaside. Long Yi concealed his aura and as if a ghost, he bypassed the tight security of the residence, then quietly reached the big backyard where womenfolk resided. This backyard was again divided into many small courtyards and this somewhat made difficult for Long Yi as he didnt know in which small courtyard Yinyin lives, and it was impossible to sound out all the small courtyards one by one. At that moment, Long Yi suddenly saw a maid carrying a teing in from the entrance of this backyard. Eh, Xiao Hong, you are delivering midnight snacks to Miss sote at night, is Miss still not asleep? A guard of the courtyard smiled and asked. Yes, Miss again has an insomnia tonight, I hope she can fall asleep after eating. This maid called Xiao Hong answered with worry, then she went towards an exquisite small courtyard at the right. Long Yi guessed that the so-called Miss should be Yinyin. He had never thought that she still had insomnia. It should be rted to the matter of Feng Ling, truly was an ill-fated rtionship. Long Yi followed this maid and entered this courtyard, then hid. After that, he saw this maid entering a brightly lit wing room, and after a little while, she returned empty-handed, then left the courtyard. How about I give her a pleasant surprise? Long Yiughed up his sleeves in his heart, and he flicked his finger, then the magicmp in the room suddenly extinguished and the room suddenly became dark. Taking advantage of this time, Long Yi quietly sneaked into the room. After that, Long Yi looked all around this room with his night vision, and he suddenly nked out, moreover, his mouth and tongue dried all of a sudden. Eh, why did this magicmp broke down? Yinyin muttered, then silently chanting the incantation, she used elementary light element magic, Illumination Magic. Hu, Yinyin came out from the bathtub, and her tender body was illuminated under the light. Her big ** was proudly standing tall and upright on her chest. Her waist was slender, and the ce between her legs was densely covered with fine hairs. Her ** slender and round figure was definitely first-rate. Long Yi secretly took a deep breath and didnt dare to even move from a dark corner of this room. He just wanted to scare Yinyin but who would have thought that he happened to run into a beauty when she was taking a bath. If he let Yinyin know, then it would definitely be very awkward between them. At this moment, Yinyin held the light ball with one hand, and held a bath towel with another hand and began wiping her charming body. She carefully wiped very carefully without missing even a single corner of her body including the girls most intimate ces. Long Yi wanted to close his eyes and not look, but he was unable to control his own eyes and he saw everything including the thing he should see and shouldnt see. Suddenly, Yinyins charming body trembled as if she sensed something, and Long Yi concealed his aura even deeper in panic. Long Yi,e out, I know you are here. Yinyin used her bath towel to wrap her charming body, then bit her lower lip and softly said. Long Yi made a wry smile as he couldnt figure out how was Yinyin so sure that it was him, but since he was already caught, hiding was useless. Long Yi came out from the dark corner and walked over to the front of Yinyin feeling somewhat awkward. And since her fragrant shoulders and calves were still bare, he didnt know where he should look. This, I dont mean to, I didnt expect...... You dont need to exin, I understand. Yinyin interrupted Long Yi. For a moment, both of them didnt know what to say next, so the atmosphere became somewhat stiff making Long Yi feel restless. Did you see? After a long time, Yinyin asked and there was an inexplicable sentiment in her tone. M-hm. Long Yi nodded his head admitting honestly. Is my figure good? With an addedyer of redness, Yinyin softly asked. Long Yi was startled but he still nodded his head. Then,pared to the figure of Ling......Feng Ling, is her figure better or mine is better? Yinyin looked up and looked straight at Long Yi. Your figure is better, truly. Long Yi seriously answered as he sighed in his heart. Yinyin was still unable to let go, she was still immersed in the shadow of past, presumably, her insomnia might have also caused by this. Yinyin slightly smiled and advancing a step forward, she said: Long Yi, can you kiss me? Dont be like this, Yinyin. Long Yi softly sighed. I am not abandoning myself to despair. I merely want to know how you two felt when you and Feng Ling kissed. I remember her expression of that time was so happy and intoxicated. Yinyin muttered, then hugging the neck of Long Yi, she got on her tiptoe as her lips moved forward. Long Yi didnt dodge letting Yinyins fragrant lips to make a surprise attack. The four lips made a contact and both of them quivered. Without any teasing movement, the four lips inly nted against each other tightly, and even the time itself seemed to be frozen at this moment. Chapter 336: Inverse scale

Chapter 336: Inverse scale

The night quietly passed and when the first light of the dawn sprinkled via the thick cloudyer, Long Yi returned to Nn Empires imperial pce. That kiss with Yinyin continuously disturbed Long Yi and he felt it was truly too tangled to unravel. He knew that that kiss of Yinyin was really not a kiss out of the feeling of men and women. She kissed him probably because she was still unable toe out of the shadow of Feng Ling. Thinking about it, that situation was also somewhat ridiculous, when kissing, both of them didnt move for a long time, and Yinyin unexpectedly copsed into his bosom falling asleep in that position. But Long Yi didnt wake her up, he just helped her lie on her bed and cover her with the quilt, then leaving behind a letter, he left. Barbarian Bull, wake up. Long Yi kicked still asleep Barbarian Bull as he directly sent an ice-cold qi into his leather armor, causing him to jump all of a sudden. Go and clean up first, we are leaving. Long Yi said to Barbarian Bull, then rushed towards the bedchamber of Nn Ruyue. Strange, still hasnt returned, does she not want to see me? Long Yi frowned as he felt somewhat unhappy in his heart but also was helpless. After that, he rushed into the bathroom, took a bath and change his clothing, then leaving a note on the bed of Nn Ruyue, Long Yi left. As for Nn Wuji, he didnt bother to inform, in any case, that fellow should have already know that he wanted to leave. Sure enough, when Barbarian Bull and Long Yi were leaving Nn imperial pce, Nn Wuji along with his guards appeared as if a ghost. My worthy son-inw, do you want to leave so quickly? When you were drinking to hearts contentst night, why didnt call this old man, could it be that I dont have sufficient qualification? Nn Wuji said with a genial smile on his face. One couldnt make out even the slightest bit of anger. Your Excellency father-inw, you, as a monarch, is very busy, so I thought that it was better to not disturb Your Excellency father-inw. Long Yi also exchange amenities with Nn Wuji smiling happily. As for their real thoughts, only they themselves knew. How can that be? With you, my worthy son-inw, here, any big matters can be put aside. By the way, I heard my worthy son-inw wants to go to Lightning God Forbidden Area, is that true? Nn Wuji frowned and asked. Your Excellency father-inw really is well-informed, your son-inw, I have such intention. Long Yis eyes shed as he said with a smile. My worthy son-inw has always been a steady man, since you have already decided, I think you have already made careful deliberations, so I will not stop you, merely, Lightning God Forbidden Area is very dangerous, so make sure to be careful, moreover, I leave the safety of Ruyue in your hands, I hope you will take good care of her. Nn Wuji sighed and said. Eh...... Ruyue, Long Yi had his eyes wide open and for a moment, he was unable to understand the situation. At that time, with a sh of a white light in front of Long Yi, Nn Ruyue appeared. She was wearing a snow-white priest robe and her expression was soft and indifferent just like the first time Long Yi had seen her. What sort of joke is this, does she also want to go together? Long Yi eximed in surprise in his heart. Ai, when a girl is of age, she must be married off, she begged me for a long time, moreover, she cleaned out the treasures from my private collection, thus, even though my heart ached, she gave me no choice but to agree to her. Nn Wuji had a helpless and pained expression as if Nn Ruyue truly cleaned out his treasures. Having heard what was said, embarrassment shed in the beautiful eyes of Nn Ruyue, but immediately, reverted back to normal. Long Yi gave a quick nce towards Nn Ruyue, and then without saying many words, he hypocritically ttered Nn Wuji in few words and left Nn imperial pce. Ruyue, why are you doing this? We are not going to y, why on earth do you want to go with us? Outside the imperial pce, Long Yi turned around and ask Nn Ruyue who was quietly following behind him. I also want to go to Lightning God Forbidden Area to widen my knowledge, am I not allowed? Nn Ruyue indifferently said. That ce is very dangerous. Long Yi couldnt help saying. I know, but since you and that woman can go, why cant I go? Nn Ruyues voice despite being calm, there was a trace of sourness. I am afraid of you getting injured. Long Yi suddenly answered softly. Then...arent you afraid that your that darling will also get injured? Nn Ruyue was startled and her indifferent expression softened a lot. She? Honestly speaking, I do not need to worry about her, because her strength is much higher than mine. When speaking of Wushuang, the eyes of Long Yi shed with a tenderness which made Nn Ruyue endlessly jealous. Although she was jealous of that woman who had such a high position in the heart of Long Yi, but hearing her strength was much higher than Long Yi, she subconsciously felt that was impossible. She was clear about the strength of Long Yi, and also knew that she, a Mage, was basically not his opponent, moreover, she felt that even if he encountered a Master Archmage, he might not necessarily suffer a loss. What is her profession? What realm is she? Nn Ruyue asked. Water Magician, as for her realm, she should be Magic God. Long Yi smiled and said. Nn Ruyue eximed and her pink lips were wide open. Only after a long while, she came back to her senses, then she said to Long Yi: You are lying, I dont believe you. Its fine to not believe, you will know in the near future. Long Yi indifferently said. Nn Ruyue didnt believe because no one had reached Magic God realm for many years now, and currently, the highest realm in Blue Waves Continent was only Master Archmage. But, Long Yi however knew that nobody knew didnt represent there werent any. Hasnt Murong Bo already reached Swords God realm, moreover, ording to his guess, Light Pope Charles should also have already reached Magic God realm. As for other hermits, this realm might basically be nothing. The three people advanced towards the beach where Long Yi had made an appointment with Wushuang. And not long after, in the sandy beach, a white shadow standing tall in the midst of wind could be seen. With the lower hem of her robe as well as hair fluttering in the wind, she resembled a female celestial. And looking at her from far away, one could feel the calm aura. But Nn Ruyue suddenly felt nervous for some unknown reason. She was somewhat afraid, afraid that she was notparable to this woman. Merely, seeing the back view of this woman from far away, Nn Ruyue already knew that this woman was extraordinary. Wushuang turned around as if she sensed Long Yi and others had arrived, then emitting a bit of cold qi, her eyes swept Barbarian Bull and Nn Ruyue, then questioningly looked at Long Yi with a frown. Wushuang, its really you. I was beginning to think this old bull was misjudging. Barbarian Bull eximed in pleasant surprise seeing Wushuang. This is Barbarian Bull that I told you aboutst time. Long Yi made a bitter smile and said. Boss, this...... Barbarian Bull was confused, clearly, he didnt understand why Wushuang didnt recognize him. She has forgotten all the memories of before, I will tell about itter. Long Yi waved his hand and said. Nn Ruyue sized up Wushuang for a long time. She didnt lose purely in terms of good looks, but in front of Wushuangs that ethereal and graceful temperament, she nevertheless waspletely inferior, but, no matter how she looked at her, Wushuang didnt resemble a person who had attained Magic God realm. Hello, I am Nn Ruyue, this scoundrels wife. Seeing Long Yi had no intention to introduce her, Nn Ruyue took the initiative to step forward in front of Long Yi and indifferently said with a smile. She however didnt think that this woman was superior to her. Wushuang raised her eyebrows and slightly nodded her head which could be regarded as the greeting. Both of them areing with us, do you have any objection? Long Yi said with a smile. Looking at this woman who was close at hand but her heart far away at the horizon, a trace of bitterness appeared in his heart. I dont have any objection. Wushuang indifferently answered and no longer spoke. Since you dont have any objection, lets set out. Long Yiughed and pulling Barbarian Bull with his right hand, he flew. - A light green figure shouted while fluttering in the sky as she left behind a series of afterimages in the sky, and suddenly, this light green figure strangely distorted few times in the sky changing into a wisp of green smoke. The surroundings within the radius of 300 meters suddenly seemed to have one additionalyer of thin mist and became indistinct as if real and illusory. The light green smoke changed once again, changing into two hazy very beautiful girls. These two beautiful girls wore thin and revealing silk. Half of their soft and white breasts were visible, looking very flirtatious, but that peerless face however was iparably pretty and innocent. Their light green eyes were limpid without a trace of impurities, such beauties could make all the men under the heaven go insane. These two beautiful girls became illusory again and changed into four. Their appearance waspletely different from one another, and their temperament also wasnt identical, but just a smile from them was enough to make a man lose his control. Such enchanting atmosphere shrouded this hazy world. Shortly afterwards, four girls changed into eight, eight changed into sixteen until they finally changed into full 100 different style unrivaled beauties. Their mouth spat fragrance and their throat scattered inexplicable whisper. Moreover, their beautiful eyes were like a clear water which could soften even a steel that was refined hundred times. After a long time, this enchanting scenery began to slowly fade away until itpletely disappeared and everything reverted back to the original state. A wisp of light green smoke shed and a girl wearing green skintight outfit appeared out of thin air. Currently, her breathing was rather rapid and sweats were visible on her snow-white forehead. Surprisingly, she had a snow-white tail hanging down on her buttocks. She unexpectedly was a young girl of Fox n. At this time, a noble and beautiful woman who simrly had a fox tail came from one side. Now, she was looking at this young girl full of delight. Aunt, I have seeded, I have finally mastered Thousand Extreme Illusions Hundred Transformation Clones. The young girl excitedly caught and shook the arm of this beautiful woman. Bertha, you proved yourself to be the genius with Silver Fox bloodline. The revival of our Fox n depends on you. The beautiful woman raised her jade hand and gently stroke the head of this young girl. These two women were naturally Mea Empress and Bertha. Aunt, we dont necessarily need the help of Long Yi, as long as you are at my side, our Fox n will definitely revive. Bertha said with confidence, merely when she mentioned Long Yi, her eyes shed with a bit of peculiar hue. Silly girl, in this world, other than Long Yi, no-one can help us. We are facing not only the n elders, also Beast-men ns royal Bimeng n. With just us, it is impossible to make our Fox n restore our former glory. Mea Empress shook her head and sighed. But, aunt, that damned lecher wants me to be his woman, you say, isnt that infuriating? Bertha turned around and snorted. Infuriating? Howe Aunt feel otherwise, you seem to be very willing, or else, after he left, why were you always listless? Last time, I heard you were calling out his name in your sleep. Mea Empress teased. So hateful, I have not. Bertha blushed but didnt admit. Have or not, you are very clear yourself, now that you have sessfully cultivated Hundred Transformation Clones, it is time to go and look for him. With the current situation, we dont have too much time to wait. Mea Empress softlyughed as she lovingly looked at Bertha. She had spent her painstaking effort to cultivate this niece, she hoped she wouldnt disappoint her. Go look for him? Only God knows where he is flirting at this very moment. Bertha desired to go, but her mouth however appeared unwilling. Mea Empress already knew the thoughts of Bertha, but she didnt reveal rather taking out a blue ne, she said: Now, he is in Nn Empire, as long as you inject your spirit power, you will be able to feel his general position. Bertha took the ne and a sweet smile couldnt help but appeared on her face. Bertha, you can return first and prepare, aunt still has something to do. Mea Empress said with a smile and for some unknown reason, herplexion became pale. Bertha however didnt notice this and agreeing to Mea Empress, she turned around and left. After Bertha disappeared, the corner of Mea Empresss mouth twitched and she copsed to the ground feeling dizzy, then she vomited a mouthful of blood on the green grasnd which appeared unusually dazzling. Mea Empress became frighteningly pale, but after she took out a jade bottle from inside her space ring and swallowed an unknown pill inside it, herplexion began to look good. It seems I will not be able to see the day when our Fox n revives. Mea Empress sighed looking iparably lonely as she wiped the bloodstain from the corner of her mouth, then stood up. In order to help Bertha smoothly practice Invisible Technique and Thousand Extreme Illusions, she practically exhausted her vitality. Ten dayster, Long Yi and his group arrived at Ye Principality adjacent to Nn Empire. Ye Principality wasnt big, butpared to Mea Principality, it was still several times bigger, but it wasnt as flourishing as Mea Principality. The living standard of this ce was very low. Manymon people couldnt even solve the problem of dressing warmly and eating their fill because this ce was very inconvenient tomunicate. Most of its vicinity was covered with wildwoods, and with the economic development being unable to keep up the pace with the present, the living standard naturally also couldnt keep up the pace. Only these days, the small town of Ye Principality which was at the edge of the wildwood had a busy flow of people, and unlike before, now this small town simply was as far apart as heaven and earth. Everything was because this small town was not far away from Lightning God Forbidden Area inside the wildwood. Because of the SS-ranked mission issued by Mercenary Guild, nearly all mercenaries as well as other experts of Blue Waves Continent hade here. Even a number of hidden experts were attracted by this ce toe into being, this shows how much of a big allure this Lightning God Forbidden Area had. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, Wushuang and Nn Ruyue covered their peerless face with a veil. This also dealt with those lecher among the crowd. This small town appeared very crowded. All the path paved with green bstones were also crowded with people. Now, mercenaries could be seen everywhere. Archmage and Great Swords Masters were alsomonce. It seems the experts of the entire continent had gathered in this ce. Tsk tsk, incredible, it seems even hidden Swords God and Magic God havee to join in the fun, so backing down isparatively better. Long Yi looked all around and said with a smile. Why afraid, even if Swords God and Magic God bully us, I will still smash their head into a meat pulp with this rod as usual. Barbarian Bull droned. After arriving here, he felt that his killing intent he had been suppressing in former days began to rise, and he longed for the taste of blood. Yes, why afraid, dont we also have a Magic God here? Nn Ruyue indifferently opened her mouth, but her eyes were looked at Wushuang at her side, however, seeing no reaction, she was somewhat disappointed. These past several days, she had continuously probed Wushuang, but Wushuang however always maintained a distance from her for some unknown reason, and only sometimes, she would answer her with a one or two words but most of the time, she would remain silent. It would be best to not stir up the trouble, we havee here for Lightning God Forbidden Area, not to look for the people to fight. Long Yi warned. But, when he had just finished talking, two who couldnt tell good from bad fellows walked over lustfully looking at Wushuang and Nn Ruyue. Not going to look for trouble with other people didnt mean other people will also not look for trouble with him. Two beauties, why are you wearing a veil in such a hot weather. How about taking them off to cool yourself? Let this uncle look your face? Among them, one actually dare to stretch out his hand wanting to remove Wushuangs veil. Looking at his expensive looking swordsmans dress and his sleek-haired and creamy-faced looks, he seemed to be the child of an aristocrat. Wushuang coldly snorted and just when she wanted to freeze these two reckless fellows into ice sculptures, fireworks appeared in front of her. These two fellows were sent flying to the air, and with an explosion sound, they exploded into ground meat in the air. Instantly, all the pedestrians in this street stopped and time seemed to have stopped in this brief moment. There were numerous dragons and snakes jumbled together in this small town, so there were numerous big and small sized conflicts here, but such a bloody circumstance however had happened for the first time. Your grandpa, dare to covet your fathers woman, you are tired of living. Long Yi ferociously said. He was unwilling to ask for trouble, but that didnt mean he feared trouble. Ximen Yu, you... just teaching them a lesson would have been the end of it, why did you kill them? Nn Ruyue was somewhat unable to bear looking at this, she didnt like bloody events. They should die, if Long Yi hadnt killed them, then I would have killed them. Wushuang indifferently said. Compared to war, this pales into insignificance byparison, Ruyue, discard your useless mercy, or else return. Long Yi turned his head and solemnly said. He didnt have the tendency to casually kill people, but all along, his women were his inverse scale. Nn Ruyue was startled and she suddenly asked softly: If that person was harassing me, then would you have done the same? Chapter 337: Encountering Kexin en route Chapter 337: Encountering Kexin en route Please be patient as we are moving NEETs Chapters to Fantasy-Books and editing them. All new chapters will be edited, and old ones will be edited over time. Thank you. If you are having problems seeing the chapter list on the indexes and front page, please delete your entire browser cache. Unfortunately, that is currently, the only way to fix the issue at the moment. Thank you. Yes, although we are not the real husband and wife, but at least nominally, you are my woman. As long as, you are my woman, I will never tolerate anyone harming you. Long Yi firmly said. Nn Ruyues lips moved, however, no words came out, still, her expression became much better. Perhaps, she didnt mind the matter of Long Yi killing people, rather she was minding that the motivation behind Long Yis such action wasnt her. At this time, amotion began to rise among the shocked crowd, and the majority of people walked to the sidelines to watch this scene of bustle and excitement. They knew that the situation would be moreplicated very soon, and that would be worth seeing. Sure enough, not long after, from the midst of the crowd, a group of ferocious looking people with dense killing intent came out andpletely surrounded Long Yis group of four. The person walking at the foremost was a man with a long beard wearing a fire attributed magic robe which was embroiled with an Archmage-ranked symbol. And a youth in servant attire fearfully said pointing towards Long Yi: Mister Yi, he is the one that killed Little Young Master. This Mister Yi also wasnt a rash person. He knew that the person that could kill Little Young Master who was already a Swordsman with one move absolutely wasnt a simple person. Long Yi also didnt make a move, he was calm andposed while sizing up this group of people surrounding them, and thene to the decision that, other than that fire Archmage, all others were basically not worth mentioning. At this time, Mister Yis brows jumped seemingly recalling something. Looking at this youngsters appearance, also looking at Barbarian Bull behind him who was ring like a tiger eyeing its prey, and that woman in snow-white priest robe at his side, he had a thought. Can it be that this youngster is Second Young Master of Ximen n who had established inws rtion with Nn Empire a few days ago? Then, this woman wearing priest robe is Princess of Nn Empire as well as Saintess of Light Church, Nn Ruyue. Thinking of the identity of these two people, Mister Yi couldnt help but shed cold sweat. Let along the identity of these two people that was enough to run amuck in the entire Blue waves Continent, simply the strength of Long Yi alone was enough to make him feel dread. Others might know him only because of his notorious reputation, but he however knew that the strength of this person was unfathomable. Mister Yi was the expert invited to stay by the City Lord of Proud Moon Empires border city called Shining Spring City. Originally, with his strength, he basically disdained to stay in City Lords residence, but, he owed a favor to this City Lord in the past, so under his repetitive invitation, he agreed. Because the main source of ie of this Shining Spring City was tradingmodity with Mea Principality, they had an extensivework in Mea Principality. So, he was able to hear many bits of intelligence of Mea Principality. This person before him, not only was a magic fighter, they said that he cultivates legendary space magic too, and he didnt even lose when he battled against Master Archmage PuXiusi. No matter whether if this information was correct or not, it was enough to make him not act rashly here. &l dquo;Dare I ask whether you are Second Young Master Ximen of Violent Dragon Empire and Nn Empires Saintess? Mister Yi stepped forward and asked. It seems you have eyes, your guess is correct, those two bastards of just now were killed by me, do you all want to take revenge for them? Long Yi raised his eyebrows and asked threateningly. That was my familys Young Master, Second Young Master Ximen must justify yourself. Mister Yi braced himself and said. Justify myself? Who is your familys Young Master? Long Yi smiled but that smile appeared iparably ghastly in the eyes of Mister Yi. Mister Yi was startled and his heart became cold as he didnt dare to answer. This moment, Proud Moon Empire was in a war with Nn and Violent Dragon Empire. Moreover, the rtion among them had already worsened to the extreme, so if he were to say, the Young Master who had died was the son of the City Lord of Proud Moon Empires Shining Spring City, then not only Long Yi and his group, even some people among these spectating crowd would jump out and p in high glee. This matter is the fault of our Young Master, I dont dare to obstruct you all, but I will report this matter truthfully to the patriarch. Lets leave. Mister Yi was startled for a long time, but the words he had spoken out surprised many on-looking people. Since the matter hade to this, he spoke few words to save a bit of face while escaping which created amotion among the crowd. Stop. At that time, a crisp sound suddenly resounded. This made Mister Yi and his group who had already turned around to leave look towards the origin of this voice. But this word wasnt spoken by the group of Long Yi. Originally, Long Yi also didnt n to entangle with this sensible Mister Yi, but who would have thought that someone would want to meddle in other peoples business. Long Yi frowned looking towards the origin of the voice and saw four snow-white figures riding four equally snow-white unicornsing over from the path opened in the midst of the crowd. Ah, its the Light Saintess as well as Light Churchs guardian knights. The on-looking crowds made an uproar making thement. The guardian knights of Light Church however were rarely seen and they generally only stayed in Light Church. They say, their strength was very terrifying. No one had ever thought that this time, they nevertheless see three of them here. Long Yi looked up and was startled as he eximed: Kexin. The person who hade however was Dongfang Kexin who had left Soaring Dragon City in a fit of anger. She was wearing gorgeous Saintess priest robe. This priest robe was different from themon priest robe of Nn Ruyue. With a single nce, one could tell her status. At this time, she was looking at Long Yi with aplicated gaze, and again looking at two veiled women at his sides, the affection in her eyes changed into resentment. At the side of Dongfang Kexin, there was a guardian knight wearing a dazzling snow-white suit of armor. This guardian knight was dignified in appearance and simultaneously had a noble temperament. Moreover, on his right arm armor, there were three golden lines. This should be used to represent his status because the two guardian knights behind him had nothing on their right arm armor. Long Yi wasnt a fool, he naturally sensed the change in the expression of Dongfang Kexin, and also saw her resentment. Towards this, he could only make a wry smile. The affection of men and women was beautiful, but also the most dangerous, because love and hate were separated only by a thin line. Kexin, long time no see. Long Yi smiled and greeted. In any case, she was also his cousin, so he truly couldnt fall out with her as he wouldnt be able to justify himself in front of his grandfather Dongfang Qiming. Dongfang Kexin nevertheless coldly snorted, then looking at Mister Yi who was preparing to leave, she asked: I heard someone was killed here, what exactly is going on here? This Mister Yi was dumbfounded and looked towards Long Yi. As a well-informed person, he naturally knew that Long Yi and Dongfang Kexin were cousins, so without making things up, he just said the matter of just now. Ximen Yu, although those two people take liberties with your women but that crime was still not enough to kill them. Although Ye Principality is under no ones jurisdiction, but since I saw it, I will take charge of this. Dongfang Kexin stared at Long Yi and said. Long Yi deeply looked at Dongfang Kexin and he suddenly began to walk straight towards her. As for Barbarian Bull and others, even though they didnt know what he wanted to do, they followed after him. The heart of Dongfang Kexin jumped and began guessing what he wanted to say, moreover, some expectation emerged in her heart. But outside the expression of everyone, Long Yi said nothing, he merely walked past Dongfang Kexin and walked away without even looking back. Dongfang Kexin was so angry that her entire body trembled. The feeling she had for Long Yi had already changed into a kind of abnormality. She loved him madly and wanted to monopolize him, moreover, she couldnt endure other women standing at his side. Kajia, stop them. Dongfang Kexin gritted her teeth and said to the guardian knight at her side. This guardian knight called Kajia, seeing Dongfang Kexin in agony, his eyes shed with tenderness and hate out of jealousy. Then agreeing to Dongfang Kexin, he turned his horse and along with the other guardian knights, he was about to chase after Long Yi. Kajia, are you clear about what you are doing? Did Pope entrusted you all the mission of bing a personal thug? Nn Ruyue turned around, and along with a white light, a holy and pure aura suddenly spread out, then her eyes shed with a threatening light. Saintess Ruyue! I...... Seeing through the identity of Nn Ruyue, Kajia was dumbfounded as there was Saintess on both sides. Although he was inclined towards Dongfang Kexin but he didnt know what to do at this moment. Ignore them, lets go. Long Yi indifferently said and was iparably irritated in his heart. Kajia, dont let them leave, as for Pope, I will naturally speak with him. Dongfang Kexin flew over and at this moment, her beautiful face was somewhat distorted. Since Dongfang Kexin said so, Kajia also didnt hesitate any longer. Although both of them were Saintess, but Dongfang Kexin, after all, was Light Pope Charless adopted daughter, merely with this connection, he didnt have any misgivings, moreover, he already wanted to teach Long Yi a lesson long ago. Who asked him to upy his sweethearts maiden heart? Kajia took out his weapon. It was a Holy Light Spear. After he was promoted to Captain of guardian knights, Light Pope had bestowed him this weapon. Its might wasparable to inferior divine grade weapons. A series of holy light douqi flew towards Long Yis back which didnt give him any room to dodge. But, Long Yi shed as if he was some kind of evil spirit, and along with a yellow colored light, Rank 9 earth defense magic blocked these attacks, then he used twopressed fireball magic which under the control of his internal force attacked towards Kajia from both sides. Kajia sensed surging magic element fluctuation in these twopressed fireballs, so not daring toe into contact with them, he jumped, then along with the brandishing of the Holy Light Spear, thousands of radiancepletely surrounded Long Yi, and as if all the air of the surrounding had disappeared, this pressured made him unable to breathe. | Long Yi was shocked inwardly, the strength of this Kajia was good. Just looking at the might of this move, he was absolutely not lower than Great Swords Master. But, Long Yi didnt move to dodge as if he was petrified due to fear. Kajia however instinctively felt restless in his heart, as far as he knew, the strength of Long Yi absolutely wasnt limited to this. At that time, he suddenly felt danger from behind, so dismissing his move, he turned around, and his Holy Light Spear violently emitted a burst of radiance protecting his body. Boom, Kajia was hit by the twopressed little fireballs and his blood and qi began churning. However he thought, he didnt understand how these fireballs tracked him. Chapter 338: F*ck your domain

Chapter 338: F*ck your domain

Naturally, this might be impossible for other magicians, but for Long Yi, this wasnt difficult. Using internal force to lead twopressed small fireballs, wasnt that a piece of cake? Kajia calmed down his churning blood and qi, then turning around, he looked at Long Yi with surprise. Before, he had looked down upon Long Yi, and he had never thought that his actual strength was so powerful. Long Yi looked at the circumstance all around him. This moment, Nn Ruyue and Dongfang Kexin were locked in a stalemate without making a move. Barbarian Bull had picked two guardian knights as his opponent and he was using Evil Vanquishing Rod to suppress those guardian knights. As for Wushuang, she was standing on the sidelines appearing as if everything had nothing to do with her. Still want to continue? This was merely a misunderstanding, why are you being aggressive? Long Yiughed. If your strength is merely this much, then you can allow yourself to be seized with your hands tied. Kajia retracted his surprised look and said indifferently,pletely ignoring the small loss he had eaten just a moment ago. Long Yi frowned, can it be that this fellow is still hiding his strength? Looking at his confident look, he shouldnt be speaking unfounded. Id like to see how you will make me allow myself to be seized with my hands tied? Whatever abilities you have, feel free to use. Long Yi provoked with a smile but didnt dare to be careless in his heart. Kajia shook his Holy Light Spear, then pointed the spear tip at Long Yi. And at the same time, his body shed with white light, condensing a domain in an instant. Domain! Long Yi became solemn. He truly hadnt expected that this youngster who didnt appear that old in age actually had reached such realm. He had always mistakenly believed that the only person that hadprehended domain within Light Church was Light Pope Charles. But now it seemed the strength of Light Church was far from being as simple as it was seen on the surface. Long Yi thought in his heart. You are correct, moreover, this isnt a normal domain. In this holy light domain, other than light magic, all other magic and douqi cannot be used. Furthermore, my strength is doubled within this domain, so unless your strength has reached Swords God or Magic God realm, you have to obediently admit defeat. Kajiacently said. Long Yi smirked. The strength of Kajia appeared to have reached Swords Saint realm, and after his strength was doubled, he however became very terrifying, but, this also ignited wild trait in the blood of Long Yi. Is that so? But, the more powerful you are, the happier I am. I like best to see those experts who regarded themselves as infallible grovel in front of me. F*ck your domain. Long Yi said. It was enough for him if he could use light magic inside this domain. Even if he couldnt use any magic, he had nothing to fear with his fourthyer AoTianjue. Then, try it. The expression of Kajia became gloomy, then with his Holy Light Spear shing with radiance, he locked on to Long Yi. Long Yi also took out a huge sword from inside his space ring, thenbining his internal force and light magic elements, it unexpectedly also covered the huge sword just like Light Douqis sword light. Originally,bining douqi and light magic elements, Long Yi could use light douqi, but this light douqi and the light douqi of Kajia had an essential difference. The douqi of Kajia in itself had light attribute whereas the douqi of Long Yi didnt have any attribute, and only using the internal force, he could sessfullybine those two, therefore, in this holy light domain, Long Yi wasnt able to use douqi. Kajia made a move, attacking at an extreme speed, but the huge sword in the hand of Long Yi weed it, instantly locking together in a battle. The light douqi of Kajia was very powerful due to the additional buff of the domain, and with each spear light linked with another, all retreat routes of Long Yi were blocked. But the fourthyer AoTianJue of Long Yi also wasnt ordinary. Counter soldiers with arms, water with an earth weir, skillfully using his strength, he sessfully offset the spear attacks while moving back and forth. He clearly appeared rxed. Hey, brother Kajia, I see you are still useless, and this domain also adds up to nothing. Dont waste your strength, look, your that ce is already on the point of death. Long Yi said while moving. Kajia however wasnt distracted by the words of Long Yi, but his eyes became even more sinister and ruthless as his offense became more and more swift and fierce. F*ck your grandfather, did you eat aphrodisiac? Long Yi shouted while dodging the attacks of the spear. Actually, it was not easy to dodge, every spear light contained extremely powerful energy, so he didnt dare to confront head-on, and he merely discharged the attacks strength which however consumed arge amount of internal force. Hey, if you dont stop, I will not show any mercy. Long Yi shouted loudly. Although the attack of this boy was continuous, he was also not powerless to deal with him. Shut up and give me all you got! Kajia gritted his teeth and said. Long Yi also didnt pester him any longer, then suddenly releasing his powerful spirit power from the space between his eyes, he forcibly made a vacuum around him, then, holding the sword with only one hand, he strangely danced. His movements were gentle with a kind of strange appeal. This moment, Barbarian Bull suddenly smashed two guardian knights forcing them to retreat vomiting a mouthful of blood, then retracting his Greenstone Rule, he looked towards Long Yi. And both saintesses who were also locked in a stalemate also coincidentally looked towards this side. The attacks of Kajia gradually slowed down. He tried to control himself but everything was in vain. A burst of stabbing pain and sadness welled up in his heart which he was unable to dismiss from his mind, moreover, he practically forgot that he was still in the midst of a battle. When Long Yi danced with a sword in his hand, his figure glimmered as if illusory, and arge number of on-looking crowds unexpectedly began to quiet down. Barbarian Bull looked at Long Yi with fixed gaze and suddenly scratching his bull-horn, he muttered: I remember, this dancing sword move of Boss is called Lovesickness Sword. Lovesickness Sword? Nn Ruyue walked over and softly asked. Yes, at that time, when Boss danced in Elven Forest, all birdies of the sky were drawn, but howe I see nothing today? Barbarian Bull said looking towards the sky. In the sky, merely a few birdies were circling around which however was iparable to that sad scene of Elven Forest with thousands of birdies circling in the sky. In fact, it was not that the effect of Lovesickness Sword had weakened, rather Long Yi was now within the Holy Light Domain of Kajia, so the effect outside was naturally not strong like before but it was enough to make the crowd quiet. But, Kajia who was simrly inside the domain was not well-off like that. Long Yi had used his powerful spirit power to arouse Lovesickness Sword Technique, so the effect on Kajia was very huge. The attack of Kajiapletely stopped, and now, he was merely looking at Long Yis that erratic figure in a trance, and he simultaneously had happy and sad expression. Since the time when Dongfang Kexin was brought to Light Church by Light Pope Charles as an adopted daughter, Kajia always had good feelings for her in his heart. He slowly grew up together with her, and watching her change day by day from the original ugly ducking into a noble swan, his love for her also became stronger and stronger. But, he however knew that the princess of his heart always regarded him as her big brother because her heart was filled up with the figure of another person long ago, so he could only suppress his own feelings at the bottom of his heart and silently guard her. But who knows the pain of his heart? The tears stream down Kajias cheeks as a beautiful smiling face of Dongfang Kexin appeared in front of his eyes. Losing the control of his state of mind, his domain copsed itself, then Long Yi also end his move, and looking at this guardian knight who was shedding tears, he shook his head. His mind was weaker than he had expected. He had not evenpleted the first dance of Lovesickness Sword. Kajia, what happened to you? Dongfang Kexin rushed over and shook Kajia who was absentmindedly shedding tears, but Kajia was still motionless. Cou...Ximen Yu, what have you done to him? Dongfang Kexin turned her head and hatefully looked towards Long Yi. He is fine, after a while, he will wake up on his own. But, do you know why he has be like this? Because he loves you too much. Long Yi indifferently said. Dongfang Kexin was speechless. She didnt know Kajias feeling towards her, but her heart...... Long Yi waved his hand, and then walked away with Barbarian Bull, Nn Ruyue and Wushuang. The on-looking crowds parted to make way on their own and looked at them leaving with veneration. Why shouldnt they venerate? The guardian knights of Light Church, along with a guardian knight with domain was so easily defeated by them, now, even muddle-headed and ignorant people were wakened up. Presumably, from now on, the name of Long Yi would not only be renowned as a pervert. Cousin. Dongfang Kexin sadly called out. The footsteps of Long Yi paused, but shortly afterward, he walked forward without looking back even once. She is so miserable, when all is said and done, she is your cousin, but you actually refused her so ruthlessly. En route, Nn Ruyue said to Long Yi. Leaving her hanging is also ruthless, moreover, that will only spawn something unpredictable. Long Yi made a wry smile and said. Why? She is so beautiful, I dont believe that you, a pervert, is not tempted. Nn Ruyue smiled and said. Dont ask too much, or I will think that you have fallen in love with me, otherwise, why are you so concerned about me? Long Yi wanted to speak the matter of Dongfang Kexin wanting to monopolize him, but after thinking a bit, he decided against it, because nothing can be done even if he spoke about that matter. Who is concerned about you, I was just curious. Nn Ruyue turned away and said with disdain. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: Lets forget about these useless matters, since this town is overcrowded with people, lets go straight to the outskirts of Lightning God Forbidden Area. We will camp there to rest for the night, then start the operation early next morning. The group of four began to walk towards the Lightning God Forbidden Area inside the wildwoods. With their flying speed, merely in two hours, they reached the outskirts of Lightning God Forbidden Area. They saw many people had nned simrly. On the outskirts, there already were many tents here. Each of them had made a boundary, and no one interfered with each other. Look, Baleful Blood Mercenary Group and Miracle Mercenary Group have returned. Someone roared loudly and many people came out from their tent all of a sudden. Long Yis group of four had yet to settle and they saw approximately 300 people rolling and crawling out of the entrance of Lightning God Forbidden Area. Everyone had bloodstains on their clothes and their face was filled with terror and exhaustion. Chapter 339: Again doing “bad thing”

Chapter 339: Again doing bad thing

Innumerable people immediately surrounded them and everyone asked them about the situation inside all at once. Some priests use Heal Magic, Spirit Guard Magic and simr magic to help these people expel their tiredness and terror. However, these surviving people clearly didnt want to mention much about the matters that urred inside, so reorganizing a little, they went towards the small town. From the words of the on-looking people, Long Yis group of four understood the general situation. Actually, Baleful Blood Mercenary Group and Miracle Mercenary Group could also be considered two pretty good A-ranked mercenary groups of Blue Waves Continent. This time, the alliance of more than 3000 elites had ventured into Lightning God Forbidden Area, unfortunately, most of them were killed. There were more than 3000 people when entering but only 300 or so people when returning. Moreover, the experience of this time will be an unforgettable nightmare for these survivals for the rest of their life. Hereafter, these two A-ranked mercenary groups would disappear from Blue Waves Continent. Long Yi couldnt help worrying about Red Lady. Although her mercenary group and Iron Blooded Mercenary Group were ranked top 10 among A-ranked mercenary groups, till now, an unknown number of people had died and be the dead ghost of Lightning God Forbidden Area in this ce, so will they be an exception? But recalling Red Ladys Lightning Mercenary Group already had an experience here in Lightning God Forbidden Area, moreover, Red Lady was a very cautious person, at least, it shouldnt be a problem to retreat safely. Long Yi selected aparatively remote ce to camp, and after they had pitched the tents for each person, the sky had already gotten dark. Igniting a bonfire and setting up a gridiron, four people sat around the bonfire but no-one spoke. Long Yi squinted his eyes and appeared somewhat absentminded. He felt as if the noises of this ce was getting farther and farther away. The meat is already scorched, why are you still staring nkly? Nn Ruyue suddenly smelled the burnt smell, so she used her elbow to poke absentminded Long Yi. Long Yi woke up with a start and turning over the meat roast, he again became absent-minded. Hey, what happened to you? Still thinking about your cousin? Nn Ruyue softly asked. But Long Yi was still lost in thought as if he didnt hear her, however, it wasnt that he didnt hear, merely, he didnt have a mood to speak about that. The Lovesickness Sword had not only affected Kajia, he himself was also simrly affected. Even the ends of the earth have to end sometime, only lovesickness didnt have the end. Nn Ruyue opened her mouth wanting to speak but seeing the appearance of Long Yi, she turned her head to another side and ignored him feeling wronged. Late at night, all the noise of the surroundings had stopped, leaving only the tireless chirping sound of the insects. Now, the bonfire had already extinguished, only stars were still twinkling tenaciously. Long Yis group of four had already returned to their respective tents. And those who wanted to sleep had slept and those who wanted to meditate had meditated. This moment, Long YI was lying on the soft and luxurious big bed inside the tent, if someone was to see this, then they absolutely would be greatly surprised. But, the handsome face of Long Yi was twisted out of shape in agony and veins were visible on his neck, moreover, with his face full of sweat, he was unconsciously letting out a groan. Blue......Waves chaos......Lightning God...descends...jade blood...illuminating world...relying on a de...split open...the vault of heaven... The broken words came out from the mouth of Long Yi as he had the expression of suffering to the extreme. Suddenly, from the chest of Long Yi, a milky white radiance sprang out. This soft radiance rotated around, and as if the big hand of the mother, soothed Long Yi. The suffering expression of Long Yi gradually eased up, but he was still speaking out broken words, clearly was dreaming of something. Xiao Yi...... The tightly closed eyes of Long Yi suddenly opened and a purple light shed for an instant inside the tent. Although the soft bed was drenched in his sweat, he didnt care, he just looked all around for a while, half-lying on the bed. Long Yi closed his eyes and some fragments of what he had dreamed shed through his mind, but he unexpectedly was unable to recall the greater part. He merely saw silver-white lightning all over, split opened abyss, and there seemed to be tiger cub Little Three as well as Fire Qilin figures too. And the final person he saw was silvered hair Xiao Yi. Her transparent eyes were affectionately looking at him seemingly wanting to say something. Long Yi shook his heavy head, then pulling open hispel, he took out a milky white bead dangling with Ruyi Ice Silk where Xiao Yi was quietly lying inside. Whats going on? That truly was a strange dream. Long Yi muttered as he straightened his back on the bed. This moment, he felt his body was sticky, so he thought to look for a small river to bath. Outside the tent, it was silent all around and not a soul was visible. Long Yi soared to the sky to look for a river or brook inside this wildwoods. Not long after, Long Yi found a small pond. After that, he took off his clothing and casting all cautions to the winds, he jumped in,fortably swimming twops around it. It was already summertime, and although Ye Principality was adjacent to Nn Empire, it, after all, was a bit farther, sopared to Nn Empires Blue Moon City, this ce was much hotter. Long Yi dived into this ice-cold pond and was unwilling toe out feeling veryfortable inside. Afterpletely washing off the sweat stains, Long Yi took a deep breath and dived to the bottom of this pond. This pond wasnt deep, merely was 5-6 meters deep and its bottom was paved with ayer of colorful cobbles, truly was very beautiful. And after making ap around the bottom of the pond, he found nothing special, so Long Yi thought to go up, wear clothes and leave. But at that time, when Long Yi went up, he suddenly felt a wisp of spirit fluctuationing towards this direction. He hesitated for a moment, then again returned to the bottom of the pond. That fluctuation became stronger and stronger, and Long Yi also felt this aura was more and more familiar. When that figure stood at the edge of this pond, Long Yi was sure of her identity. Unexpectedly, she turned out to be Nn Ruyue. Sote at night, why did this girl run over here? Did shee to bath? Long Yi withdrew his aura as he thought. Thinking about it, he had already taken cheap advantage twice in the bath, but he was always interrupted at the final step. But tonight, it was a charming night with no-one around, it was the perfect day to have s*x outdoors. Of course, this was just the thought of Long Yi, he didnt have extravagant hopes of Nn Ruyue actually stripping naked to take a bath. Nn Ruyue squatted down at the edge of the pond and her little hand gently moved back and forth in the water and she appeared to be somewhat lost in thought. A long timeter, Nn Ruyue softly sighed and mumbled the incantation, then with her hands shing with a white light, a Holy Light Barrier enveloped this pond. After that, she stood up and began to slowly strip. Is this for real? Long Yi naturally felt the magic fluctuation of that barrier. Since she cast a barrier here, that means she hade here to bath. Long Yi became extremely excited in his heart. After her snow-white priest robe was taken off, her that ** which would make the moon and the stars lusterless was revealed. Her hair as if waterfall hung down loosely to her waist, moreover, she emitted bewitching and charming aura from all over her body. Nn Ruyue slightly leaned forward and under the moonlight, she looked at her reflection on the water, then she caressed her exquisite face having some narcissistic feeling. Long Yi was also looking up from the bottom of the pond, but no matter how good his vision was, through the gleaming water, he could merely see a fuzzy outline, nevertheless, the lustful intent in his heart made him feel as if a cat was scratching his heart. The little hand caressing her cheeks slowly slid downwards, and gently pulling, her milky white bra suddenly floated down to the ground. Immediately afterward, the final piece of little panties also slid down. Ssh, Nn Ruyue jumped into the pond and as if a mermaid, she swam around. Long Yi opened his eyes wide and followed the figure above. Despite this not being the first time he had seen the charming body of Nn Ruyue, Long Yi however was iparably excited. The first time in Mea Principality, in order to conceal, Nn Ruyue had sat on his face nearly making him nosebleed to death. In the second time, when Nn Ruyue came to Soaring Dragon City as a diplomat, he nearly carried out thew on the spot. If it wasnt for that teardrop, then she would have already be his woman. But this time, Nn Ruyue nevertheless hadpletely stripped off and was swimming above him, moreover, due to the haziness of water, this, even more, stimted Long Yi. As themon saying, dont make the same mistake repeatedly, tonight, he absolutely cannot let her escape. Long Yi continuously swallowed saliva and especially seeing that clump of neat ck grass between her legs when she was swimming, he felt his body temperature could even evaporate the water of this pond. This moment, Nn Ruyue turned over, and skillfully lied on her back on the surface of the water, unreservedly exposing her shining white ** to the eyes of Long Yi. Long Yi couldnt control himself, only a eunuch would feel nothing seeing such spring scenery. Besides, Nn Ruyue had some feeling towards him, and even if it still cannot reach to the degree of love, he could slowly cultivate hereafter, but if another man snatched her, then wouldnt he endlessly regret? Long Yi quietly swam, then reaching out his hand, his wolf w caressed the little ** of Nn Ruyue. Nn Ruyue who was pleasantly lying on the surface of the water with her eyes closed was startled, and she immediately flew up from the water, then looking down at the pond, she saw the pond water was still calm and some small fishes could be seen swimming. Just fishes but you all actually dare to eat this girls tofu, be careful otherwise I will roast you all. Nn Ruyue smiled sweetly as she thought that when fishes were swimming around, they touched her, so she entered the water and lied on her back again. Long Yi who was shrunk at the dark corner of the bottom of the pond found this funny hearing the words of Nn Ruyue, then he quietly swam once again, and this time, he attacked the legs of Nn Ruyue. Ya, truly these fishes, this girls body can only be touched by my husband. Nn Ruyue felt the touch on her legs and she shrunk feeling a tickle. After that, she turned over and wanted to catch those recklessly lustful little fishes. But, just after she turned over, she saw a pair of pitch-ck eyes at the bottom of the pond and she couldnt help bing tense. She thought about casting rank 10 light attack magic sealed on her ring. Long Yi naturally wouldnt let her cast the magic. He wrapped his hands and legs around her body. And suddenly, two people intimately hugged each other. Under panic, Nn Ruyues courage and wish broke down, and she thought to explode to perish together with this sex fiend. But when Long Yi was tightly hugging her, she unexpectedly felt a familiar scent, so she couldnt help but was startled again. Both peoples head bore out of the water surface but their bare bodies were still stuck together. Long Yi, I will kill you. Nn Ruyue ferociously struggled in the bosom of Long Yi. She had already sensed that fiery hot hard thing pressing against her lower abdomen. Dont move, otherwise I will enter. Long Yis little brother became even more ferocious under the rubbing of Nn Ruyue and identally slid into the space between her legs pressing at girls most intimate soft ce. Nn Ruyues charming body stiffened, and tightly holding the shoulders of Long Yi, she didnt dare to move in fear that she wouldnt be able to protect her innocence from Long Yi. You...you b*****d, didnt you promise to not touch me? Nn Ruyue was at a loss. I promised, but now I am going back on my words because the current situation is different. Since we are the sunshine of each other, why should we still honor that promise? Long Yi whispered beside the ear of Nn Ruyue and kissed her sensitive earlobe. Ghost and you are the sunshine of each other, I hate you, you b*****d. The charming body of Nn Ruyue involuntarily quivered and her tone resembled acting coquettishly rather than refusing. Just now, I heard someone saying only her husband can touch her body, could it be that I am not your husband? Long Yi smiled and said and his big hands caressed the soft and smooth back of Nn Ruyue. I didnt say that, you must have heard wrong. Nn Ruyue with a red face would rather die than to admit, but her charming body was slowly softening in the bosom of Long Yi. Long Yi naturally sensed this, then he slightly smiled, and gently moved his waist forward, beginning to rub his little brother against the small ravine of Nn Ruyue. And that feeling was truly wonderful. You devil! Nn Ruyue cursed in the ear of Long Yi while tightly hanging on the neck of Long Yi. The heart of Long Yi softened. He had never expected the words of Nn Ruyue could be so charming. All through the ages, women, who were charming inside and extremely cold and proud outside, once aroused, their charm would stimte their lovers, directly making them unable to stop even though they wanted to stop as if they had eaten a powerful aphrodisiac, truly was the first-rate charming ability. ...... Meanwhile, in one of the tents at the campsite, Wushuang who was sitting cross-legged in meditation suddenly woke up and her expression became very strange. She felt a burst of ** pleasant sensationing from her private parts as if a big hand was caressing, making her tremble involuntarily. Son of a b*tch, again doing bad things. Wushuang gnashed her teeth and said. But, just after speaking, she froze all of a sudden. Why did she say again, she never had this kind of matter in her memory. Chapter 340: Entering Lightning God Forbidden Area

Chapter 340: Entering Lightning God Forbidden Area

Long Yis waist began to elerate. Although his little brother hadnt entered, he had a kind of peculiar pleasant sensation. As for Nn Ruyue, she was already limp in the bosom of Long Yi while letting out muffled moans. My husband, hug me tightly. Nn Ruyue moaned. Under the teasing of Long Yi, she only felt as if her entire body was burning with fire which couldnt be extinguished by even the ice-cold water of this pond. Moreover, she felt empty and she needed Long Yi to fill her emptiness. Long Yi tightly hugged Nn Ruyue and then kneading and pinching her plump and stic buttocks, little Long Yi worked harder at that more and more moist and slippery small valley. Im dying, my husband, Im dying. Nn Ruyue, as if shivering, trembled and then as if a snake, her slender waist unexpectedly began to match the rhythm of Long Yi. Now, under the movements of two people, waves began to surge forth in the pond water. Ah...I feel like I am going to die. Suddenly, Nn Ruyue screamed as her charming body violently trembled, and a warm current gushed out of her honey hole as she practicallyid down her arms and surrendered. ...... Inside the tent, Wushuangs entire body was trembling, her firm breasts were violently rising and falling and her panties was also already drenched. That stimtion she directly felt in her spirit was even clearer than witnessing directly. Wushuang panted and couldnt carry on meditating. Her little hand trembled and reached towards the wet ce between her legs, then touching that mysterious forbidden area, she involuntarily let out a moan which resembled sobbing. B*****d. Wushuangs frozen beautiful face had a ten percent shame and ny percent anger. ...... At this moment, Long Yi however impatiently swam ashore while still hugging Nn Ruyue, thenid her on the ground. Ruyue, give me tonight. Long Yi leaned over and whispered beside her ear while his hand dishonestly grabbed her snow-white firm **, then kneaded to various shapes. Nn Ruyue moaned in agreement as her jade arms hung on the neck of Long Yi, then her lips kissed on his face everywhere. He had already done enough forey, so Long Yi didnt waste any more time. He parted the legs of Nn Ruyue and that enchanting ceid bare in front of him. Dont look. Nn Ruyue bashfully mped her legs. Nope, Ruyues body is so beautiful, I have to carefully appreciate it, be obedient and spread your legs. Long Yi said in a somewhat hoarse voice as he pinched her breasts pearls causing her to let out moans again and again. Look, look, I am giving you my everything. Nn Ruyue said as she spread open her **, but her little hands however took the initiative to caress the sturdy back and buttocks of Long Yi. Long Yi freed himself and got up intending to directly attack her. But, at that time, the barrier set by Nn Ruyue suddenly fluctuated violently and this Holy Light Barrier unexpectedly broke. Both Nn Ruyue and Long Yi were shocked. Immediately after that, Long Yi hugged the beauty and rolled, wrapping both of them with the sheet he had spread on the ground. Just after that, a white figure appeared out of thin air in front of them. She however was Wushuang with her entire face filled with anger. Looking carefully, her beautiful face was bright red and her breathing was also extremely rapid. Seeing it was Wushuang, two people rxed, and suddenly bing aware of their current appearance, Nn Ruyue screamed and ducked into the bosom of Long Yi. You b*****d, pushing people too hard, believe or not, I will castrate you and feed it to a dog. Wushuang angrily red at Long Yi who was in somewhat difficult situation. Long Yi gloomily looked at Wushuang as he was unable to think how he offended Wushuang for her to be so angry, merely, he truly was upset now because he missed a hard-earned chance. At this time, Nn Ruyue slightly recovered from her initial shame. Originally, she was about to join together with her sweetheart, but who would have thought that, at the crucial moment, they were interrupted, so she naturally was also unhappy. Did we obstruct you in any way when I and my husband are making love? Although you are also the woman of my husband, what authority do you have to stop us? Nn Ruyue said without showing any weakness. Wushuang took a deep breath to calm down her feelings and then gritting her teeth, she said: Ive never acknowledged bing his woman. As for why I stopped you, ask your good husband. Long Yi was dumbfounded for a moment and he saw a light all of a sudden. With that peculiar connection between him and Wushuang, when he was experiencing sexual pleasure with other women, she would also feel pleasant sensation, could it be that just now...... Seeing Long Yi seemed to have understood, Wushuang suppressed the anger and shame in her heart and said coldly: Hereafter, as long as I am nearby, if you dare to exceed the bounds again, then see how I will put you in order. After speaking, Wushuang disappeared leaving behind bitterly smiling Long Yi who was holding confused Nn Ruyue. My husband, what exactly is going on here? Nn Ruyue asked. Long Yi had no choice but to exin everything. It seemed he had to think of a way to restore the memory of Wushuang as quickly as possible, otherwise, he certainly would be miserable. Can look but cannot eat, wasnt that wanting his life? After Nn Ruyue heard everything, she giggled and whispered in the ears of Long Yi: My husband, hereafter I will sleep together with you daily. Long Yi rolled his eyes and said: If you want your husband to turn into a eunuch, thene. C In the early morning, the air of wildwoods was very pure and fresh. The petals and grasses were filled with dewdrops and pleasantly cool morning breeze was blowing against their face. This however was the most beautiful day in this season. Long Yis group of four were already prepared. But even earlier than them, a number of fully armed people had already entered Lightning God Forbidden Area. Despite a lot of people having already died since this SS-ranked mission was issued, there was still a steady stream of adventurersing here. The temptation of this ce was truly too big. It was big enough for people to take the risk despite the danger of losing their lives. Long Yi thought for a bit, then taking out the map Red Lady had given as a gift from his space ring, all of them looked at it together. I think we should go through the Death Sea of Flowers. Everyone should already know the circumstance of the Death Sea of Flowers. The fragrance of flowers has strong poison and among the flowers, there are strange man-eating vines. Apart from these, we dont know if there are other dangers, but I guess there arent any other dangers. Moreover, I think we can fly past this Death Sea of Flowers without any problem with our strength. Long Yi said. But if we ran into danger in the sky, whats to be done? Nn Ruyue asked. Then, we can do nothing about it, but I feel that the new path marked on the map isnt a good path. It is too far from the entrance, and it is unclear whether the path is true or false. Even if it is true, then the danger might not be any inferior to the danger of this Death Sea of Flowers. Long Yi said. Well, then I am also fine with going through the Death Sea of Flowers. Nn Ruyue no longer had a different view and Wushuang also had no objection. As for Barbarian Bull, he never contradicted the decision of Long Yi. Good, then lets set out, but always be careful of some other danger of Lightning God Forbidden Area. Long Yi waved his hands and then the four people began to rush towards Lightning God Forbidden Area. At this moment, basically, every adventurer group camped in the vicinity of the entrance of Lightning God Forbidden Area had already gotten up. All of them who were either preparing or waiting for the opportune moment, seeing Long Yis group of four entering Lightning God Forbidden Area, all of them were surprised. Did you see, that man is Violent Dragon Empires Second Young Master of Ximen n and that woman is Nn Empires princess as well as saintess he had just married. This second Young Master Ximen however is a real powerhouse. Yesterday, he beat Light Churchs guardian knight who had the domain until he wet his pants. A skinny youth boasted outrageously to hispanion, but in fact, he also had just heard from other people and hadnt seen in person. Is that the truth, could it be that he is even more powerful than Swords Saint? Another person asked. You pig brains, you saw them daring to enter Lightning God Forbidden Area with only four of them, if they didnt have the ability, then would they dare to enter? Do you think they are as stupid as you? The skinny youth said with disdain. Everyone suddenly felt this was very reasonable. Entering Lightning God Forbidden Area with just four people, if they didnt have a hole in their brain, then they truly had strength. And they didnt appear as if they had a hole in their brain, that means, they had confidence in their strength. In any case, their courage was also admirable. This moment, Long Yis group of four had already reached the entrance of Lightning God Forbidden Area and looking at those four big words on the boulder at the right side of the entrance, Long Yi felt his every cell was trembling in excitement. Prepare to enter together. Long Yi suppressed his excitement as he said. Then the four people looked at each other in tacit agreement and secretly everyones nerves were stretched to the limit. Even Wushuang who had already reached Magic God realm also didnt dare to have the slightest carelessness. Advance. Long Yi lowered his voice, then all four rushed into Lightning God Forbidden Area at the same time. Long Yi only saw darkness before his eyes, and in less than a breath of time, he suddenly saw the light. But there was no lightning like he had imagined, merely a stifling pressure as well as scorched odor that assailed ones nostrils were present there. This passage between the entrance and the Death Sea of Flowers wasnt long, but there were many piles of countless burned ck corpses. The corpses piles Long Yi saw were not only in a straight line, he could even see corpses piles all around, presumably, many people also had thoughts to look for other paths and attempted it. Howe there is no lightning? Could it be that we haveparatively better luck? Nn Ruyue confusedly said as the barrier bead she was carrying was already soaked with her sweat. Lightning is irregr, lets take advantage of this chance and quickly cross this without wasting any time. Everyone, pay attention to the circumstance at all times. Long Yi said. He cast Gale Magic on all of them, then Long Yis group of four began to run forward as fast as they could. Perhaps, their character wasparatively better, the four people reached the passage of the Death Sea of Flowers without any lightning strike. And just after they entered the passage, then the grey sky immediately had a violent development and lightning that covered the entire sky struck down with the momentum of destroying everything. Chapter 341: Lightning Baptism

Chapter 341: Lightning Baptism

These silver snakes danced wildly, and this degree of concentration could make people speechless. Those corpses that had already turned into burnt carbon were even more miserable under these continuous strikes. Many of the corpses were already burning again. Perhaps, not long after, they would turn into ashes. And looking at this lightning within his sight, Long Yi involuntarily trembled, and with a kind of strange intimate feeling welling up within his body, he unexpectedly had a kind of impulse to rush into this heaven destroying earth exterminating lightning. Long Yi immediately shook his head to be clear-headed. Although he wasnt afraid of lightning, this lightning however wasnt normal. Who knows whether his body could bear it or not? Long Yi, in the end, do you want to go to the Death Sea of Flowers or not? Seeing Long Yi was standing nkly on the passage while looking at the lightning, Wushuang couldnt help asking coldly. Go, of course, I want to go. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and turned around, preparing to walk over to the Death Sea of Flowers that was on the other side of this passage. But at that moment, the blood-colored skull mark on the center of his palm suddenly vibrated, so Long Yi let his consciousness enter the dark space dimension to see what was going on and saw Violent Lightning Beast was anxiously trying toe out. And with the thought of Long Yi, shrunk version of Violent Lightning Beast appeared in front of him. Perhaps, it was shut indoors for too long, Violent Lightning Beast appeared very excited. It intimately rushed towards Long Yi, then looking towards violent lightning outside the passage, it suddenly roared loudly and rushed out as its small build instantly became huge. Violent Lightning Beast! Wushuang eximed in surprise. This moment, Violent Lightning Beast rushed into the lightning, then its silverish-purple fur spread out, and the sharp horn on its forehead glimmered with silver light. Then every lightning was drawn into its body via the silver horn which had strange patterns engraved on it. The body surface of Violent Lightning Beast crackled with overflowing electric current, but it nevertheless seemed to be enjoying while crazily absorbing lightning magic elements within this lightning. My husband, is this Violent Lightning Beast your magic pet? Nn Ruyue asked Long Yi in shock. She didnt know all about the goods of people, but Violent Lightning Beast, this kind of SS-ranked magical beast was simply a creature that appeared only in the legend. Up until now, she had never heard of someone having this kind of terrifying magic pet. Long Yi smiled and nodded but his eyes were still fixed on Violent Lightning Beast within lightning. Suddenly, the spirit of Long Yi fluctuated as Violent Lightning Beast was calling him using their consciousness link. Long Yi somewhat hesitated, go over? Not go over? There must be a reason for Violent Lightning Beast to call him. It was his contracted magic pet, so it absolutely cannot harm him. Thinking this, Long Yi made a decision in heart and said: You all, wait for me here for a little while, I am going over there for a bit. And then, not waiting for others to reply, Long Yi rushed into the lightning. Crackle, just after Long Yi stepped out of the passage, he felt lightning struck him and he felt a strong numb feeling. Moreover, with his clothes changing into ashes, his sturdy body was revealed. The three people inside the passage were startled. Nn Ruyue nearly crushed the barrier bead in her hand and rush into the lightning so that she could pull him back. But, just after she had taken a step forward, she abruptly stopped. She knew that Long Yi wasnt a person that would act foolishly, so for him to behave this way, he must have his reason. Moreover, now that she looked carefully, other than his clothing, he waspletely fine, as his woman, she should believe in him. Lightning continuously struck his head and enter his body so much so that all of his hair was standing erect and even the hair of his lower part wasnt the exception. Long Yi trembled and his face was somewhat distorted due to the electric shock. But, he felt the lightning of this ce was different from the lightning outside. Not only the strength of this lightning was somewhat higher than lightning outside, moreover, the lightning magic elements were also extremely pure. Within the body of Long Yi, lightning magic elements wandered around in his every cell, followed by intense collision within his body, and finally, that silverish-purple lightning magic core within his sea of consciousness absorbed them. Long Yi walked while stopping after taking every two steps as if a robot. This naturally was beyond his power because just after he absorbed the lightning magic elements scattered everywhere within his body, new lightning would immediately enter his body. Finally, Long Yi was able to arrive at the side of Violent Lightning Beast with great difficulty, then one man one beast enjoyed lightning baptism. Although to say, he wouldnt die, but the lightning strike was still very painful. Long Yi trembled and naturally wasnt able to endure, and especially his little brother between his hips, as that ce was a very sensitive ce, no need to mention how ufortable it was to feel electric shock on it. Long Yis spirit sunk into his sea of consciousness, and seeing those concentrated lightning magic elements rushing towards that silverish-purple magic core, he unexpectedly again felt a kind of strange feeling as if these magic elements were alive. Thinking about it, when he had first arrived at this Blue Waves Continent, he had a simr feeling but afterwards, after he started cultivating, he no longer felt this. I say, brothers, please dont run havoc within my body, my this old body is about to fall apart. For some unknown reason, looking at these lightning magic elements rushing into his sea of consciousness, he sighed. Suddenly, that silverish-purple magic core shed and Long Yi felt cordial feelinging over, seemingly those lightning magic elements were responding to him, and at the same time, the numb feeling on the body of Long Yi instantly mitigate greatly, and slowly, he unexpectedly no longer felt any difort. This, whats going on here? How can this be? Nn Ruyue opened her eyes wide and herplexion became pale due to worry and panic, as she actually saw that this worldly lightning suddenly began to concentrate, and as if Long Yi and Violent Lightning Beast had a maic field, practically all lightning was drawn towards them. Can one imagine the scene of several tens of thousands lightning simultaneously striking a person? The current scene was that kind of spectacr. Now, the surrounding within the radius of several tens of meters around Long Yi and Violent Lightning Beast waspletely invisible. Other than the intense light of silverish-purple lightning as well as earthshaking momentum, everything else nevertheless was quiet. But, this miraculous scenested for merely a few seconds. The grey sky had already reverted back to calmness without any lightning strikes. Violent Lightning Beast trembled then looking up to heaven, it gave a long roar. Now, its huge build was twice as big as before, moreover, its body unexpectedly emitted light golden light. This made Long Yi who was still sitting cross-legged with his eyes closed look as tiny as an ant. The aura of god-beast? Theplexion of Wushuang changed as she unexpectedly sensed the aura of god-beast from the body of Violent Lightning Beast. An adult Violent Lightning Beast was an SS-ranked magical beast and even if it evolved, it would only reach SSS-rank, but magical beast, after all, was a magical beast, how could it turn into a god-beast? But, just now, she had sensed the aura of god-beast from its body, so how could she not be surprised. At this time, from the entrance of Lightning God Forbidden Area, suddenly a group of people came in, and when they saw that huge Violent Lightning Beast, all of them were frightened and allowing no exnation, they disorderly used various kinds of magic. But, as if it didnt even feel an itch by these magic attacks, with its eyes filled with emotions, Violent Lightning Beast looked at Long Yi who was still absorbing lightning magic elements with his eyes closed for a while, then suddenly roared loudly. After that, with the shing of its sharp silver horn, abined two lightning forbidden magic began to attack the adventurer groups that had just entered. The might of this forbidden magic spell was very powerful. Instantly, a very thick lightning struck and several hundred people changed into ashes, and the people who were entering after them, seeing the circumstance, they immediately retreated. Violent Lightning Beast didnt understand ethics, it only knew that these people threatened the safety of Long Yi, and the only method it knew to remove the danger was to change all of these people into the dead. Whats going on? Whats going on? Outside Lightning God Forbidden Area, there were still a thousand to two thousand people waiting to enter, but seeing many teammates that had just entered were retreating even by crawling and rolling, they couldnt help but ask in session. We must not enter, that ce has a terrifying god-beast as a guardian. All the brothers in the front including the leader were blown away by the lightning of that god-beast. Even their residue wasnt left, our poor brothers. A middle-aged Swords Master cried in grief. Impossible, there shouldnt be any god-beast guarding that lightning area, otherwise, howe, that Baleful Blood Mercenary Group and Miracle Mercenary Group that had returned just yesterday didnt encounter it? Everybody talked at once to refute. Until now, far more than ten thousand people had entered Lightning God Forbidden Area but they had never heard of anyone encountering this guardian god-beast. I swear by the name of Light God, if I had lied just now, then my whole family will not have a good death. This middle-aged Swords Master vowed and the other people that had retreated also testified in session. This time, all the people looked towards their vice-leader. Originally, they had decided for the leader to take the lead, and vice-leader was responsible for covering the rear, but now that the leader was dead, naturally, vice-leader had the final say. This vice-leader pondered for a while, then said to his trusted subordinate at his side: You, take the barrier pearl with you and enter, then immediately return after entering to report me the circumstance of inside. The trusted subordinate epted the task, then holding the enhanced barrier pearl, he rushed inside, and the result goes without saying, the bombardment of Violent Lightning Beast directly broke the barrier changing him into ashes. And seeing his trusted subordinate didnt return for a long time, his heart was convinced. One should know that the enhanced barrier pearl could at least support for a while inside the lightning area. So, the information about lightning area having a god-beast guardian, as if it had grown wings, rapidly spread widely. Many adventurer groups that were prepared to enter Lightning God Forbidden Area decided to retreat to think of a way. Only after a week, someone who didnt believe in heresy entered to look, but he didnt see the so-called god-beast guardian, thereupon, the people who spread this false news became scurrying mice, naturally, this was the part of a story that was toe. Long Yi wholeheartedly absorbed the lightning magic elements within his body, and now that he saw that these magic elements might have consciousness, he tried tomunicate with them using his consciousness. Like that, that silverish-purple magic core within his sea of consciousness also shone more and more. Finally, this kid begins to know things. Although it is a bitte, it is also not too bad. This moment, Long Yis left hand shed with ck light then a shadow bore out and muttered. After that, that shadow instantly disappeared again within Long Yis body. Chapter 342: The Death Sea of Flowers Chapter 342: The Death Sea of Flowers Not long after, the crackling lightning on the surface of Long Yis bodypletely disappeared and now his skin unexpectedly had ayer of sparkling silverish-purple radiance. After that, he opened his eyes and a purple light shed, then with his eyes rotating like a vortex, immediately reverted back to original ck color. Blue Waves chaos, Lightning God descends, bloodshed in a just cause illuminating world, relying on a de split the vault of heaven. Long Yi muttered. Xiao Yi seemed to have said these words along with other fragments in his dreamst night. Originally, after waking up yesterday, he had forgotten about it, but to his surprise, after getting struck by lightning today, he clearly recalled these words. Is this the prophecy of Xiao Yi? What exactly is this foreshadowing? Long Yi frowned. At that time, in Extreme Yin Day, the prophecy of Xiao Yi had been wrecked at the final juncture, leaving on some remnant fragments. Blue Waves chaos, he naturally understood this very well, Lightning God descends, perhaps, this referred to this Lightning God Forbidden Area, but as for thest two phrases, Long Yi waspletely unable to figure them out. Since he was unable to figure out, Long Yi discarded these thoughts at the back of his head and stood up. And seeing Long Yi had woken up, Violent Lightning Beast again shrunk into a puppy-like cute appearance. Long Yi turned around and saw the shing of Nn Ruyues eyes, and she quickly covered her little mouth as her face turned red. As for Wushuang, she quickly turned away. Barbarian Bull however was staring at his lower part with his eyes wide open. Long Yi was startled as he now realized that he was naked at this moment. He lowered his head and saw his big little brother was hanging down on his hip, and the hairs above it were erect in a very stylish manner just like a hedgehog. Your grandfather, I greatly lost my face now. Long Yis old face became red and quickly taking out a new set of clothing from inside his space ring, he wore them, and using a small water ball, he ttened his hair. Only after that, he returned to the passage. Cough, lets head to the Death Sea of Flowers. Despite the thickness of his face, this moment, Long Yi was somewhat embarrassed. That appearance of just now truly was very embarrassing. Wushuang turned around and seeing Long Yi had already worn his clothes, she was secretly relieved, but her beautiful face was still somewhat hot. The four people began to walk towards the other end of the passage, and at that time, Nn Ruyue asked about the matter of just now. Long Yi was also not clear about the matter of just now, so he casually found a reason and muddled through the question. And although Nn Ruyue knew that he was muddling through, she didnt ask again. And learning the lesson from the mistakes of Red Lady, Long Yi cast an Airproof Barrier around them in advance so as to avoid getting poisoned by the poisonous air of the Death Sea of Flowers. Very soon, they reached the other side of the passage and, seeing the scene before them, all four were amazed and speechless as this scene was simply too magnificent and too beautiful. This truly was a boundless sea of flowers with various colored flowers. And along with the gentle breeze, the sea of lowers swayed like a wave. Moreover, the sky was clear blue and a few cotton candy-like white clouds adorned it. Combining this sea of flowers with this blue sky, it formed such a big naturally beautiful scenery. So beautiful. Nn Ruyue and Wushuang coincidentally eximed in admiration. All along, girlscked immunity towards beautiful things. Okay, dontment, did you forget the danger of the Death Sea of Flowers? The more beautiful the things are, the more dangerous. Long Yi said. Nn Ruyue rolled her eyes and said to Long Yi: This single phrase with a double meaning, are you referring to us? Long Yi just smiled and said: Yes? Could it be that you consider yourself very beautiful? Then, you meant to say I am not beautiful. Nn Ruyues little hand stealthily pinched the soft flesh of Long Yis waist. Want to be affectionate, then you can be affectionateter, the air inside the barrier is limited, we should leave as quickly as possible. Wushuang coldly said. For this remark, Long Yi didnt refute, he just grabbed Barbarian Bull who cannot fly with his one hand and grabbed Nn Ruyue with another hand, then with Wushuang, they flew above the Death Sea of Flowers. Eh, we still cannot see the ends, how big is this Death Sea of Flowers? After hastily flying forward for a while, Nn Ruyue eximed in surprise. Even after the inhumane speed of Long Yi and Wushuang, they unexpectedly were still unable to see the end of this Death Sea of Flowers. Stop, it is somewhat not quite right. Long Yi lowered his voice. This Death Sea of Flowers appeared to be endless, and just now they were still gasping in admiration at this spectacr sea of flowers, but this moment, everywhere within the sight, there was exactly the same view. Looking all around, one would feel dizzy. Yes, there is a problem. I feel like we are going in circles inside. Wushuang indifferently said. Long Yi frowned and made a wry smile. He also thought so. This Death Sea of Flowers really was not so simple. Wushuang, use Profound Yin Icicle to make a mark, then we will continue flying. Long Yi turned towards expressionless Wushuang and said. Wushaung tacitly understood the thoughts of Long Yi, then raising her jade hand, she released two bone-piercingly cold Profound Yin Icicles and those icicles stood in the middle of the sea of flowers, then with Long Yi and others, she flew forward. Stop, we are simply circling the same ce. Several minutester, Long Yi saw two Profound Yin Icicles not far away in the front and he said making a wry smile. Then, how about wepletely mark in this Death Sea of Flowers, like that, wouldnt we be able to know which direction we are flying? Nn Ruyue was a very intelligent person. She immediately thought of a measure. Let me use a forbidden magic spell to give it a try. Wushuang took out an ice-blue magic staff, then began to chant the incantation. Immediately afterward, water magic elements began to crazily condense, but when the incantation was halfway, suddenly the gathered water magic elements dissipated. What happened? Nn Ruyue asked. A solemnness appeared on the face of Wushuang, then shaking her head, she answered: For some unknown reason, when magic elements gather to a certain extent, they suddenly dispersed. Nn Ruyue also gave it a try, indeed, with the magic elements she could gather here, she could only use Rank 6 magic spell at the most. Then she couldnt help looking towards the person she had the most confidence in and asked: My husband, what should we do now? Long Yi looked all around and indistinctly discerned that this was a worldly strange array. Although he was not very proficient in an array, but he still had dabbled to some extent. And after determining there was no exit in the sky, if they wanted to find an exit, then they must descend to the Death Sea of Flowers, so they couldnt avoid facing the danger. Descend, there is no exit in the sky. Moreover, this Death Sea of Flowers definitely isnt so simple. Long Yi said. The four people carefully looked all around and slowly descended. Barbarian Bull first clear up a piece ofnd with his rod, then four people stood at this small vacant ground. Boss, how about wepletely tten this entire flowers, without them, cant we easily go out? Barbarian Bull said. Long Yi shook his head, then circting AoTianjue to his right arm, he used Thousand Buddhas Hand attack. Then not even a de of grass was left in front of them and a clear small path appeared in the middle of the Death Sea of Flowers. But, before they could be happy, the four people again saw only flowers in front of them as that small path had already disappeared. And even the previous small piece of vacant ground they were standing on had already reverted back to original state. Now, all around, there was only the sea of flowers that stretch as far as the eye could see like before. This...whats going on here? Barbarian Bull slurred, with his IQ level, he truly wasnt able to understand what was happening here. At that time, all four of them heard a rustling sound, and they saw innumerable sharp ck colored flower vines extending out of the flowers, which flew towards them as sudden as a sh of lightning. They had only used Airproof Barrier, and its strength as low, so this barrier was unexpectedly destroyed. Long Yi was greatly terrified, he wasnt afraid of these strange flower vines rather the barrier which originally had not much air left inside waspletely destroyed at this moment, causing them to expose to that poisonous fragrance of flowers which was fatal to humans. Everyone, hold your breathing, the fragrance of flowers is poisonous. Long Yi shouted loudly while using spirit power to make a protective barrier to block the attack of those flower vines. Barbarian Bull and others immediately held their breath, merely, how long could they hold their breath? Barbarian Bull, sit down and use Vanquishing Heart Demon Technique, like that, you can persist a while longer. Long Yi impatiently said. With Vanquishing Heart Demon Technique, as long as he sat in meditation, he would be able to hold his breath for a period of time. Barbarian Bull immediately followed the words of Long Yi. He immediately sat cross-legged and used the technique. Nn Ruyue was just a light priest, how long could she hold her breath? Not long after, her entire body trembled and her face became red. Upon seeing this, Long Yi hugged Nn Ruyue, then passed true qi mouth-to-mouth and Nn Ruyue began to slowly recover her strength. After he passed true qi to Nn Ruyue, Long Yi thought Wushuang should also have reached the limit, so he hugged her and before her rmed and panicky eyes, he kissed her. After the four lips met, Long Yi felt a soft and sweet feeling which soften his heart. As for Wushuang, she began to struggle violently, and gritting her teeth, she didnt allow Long Yis true qi to enter. Poor Wushuang, since she had already reached Magic God realm, she had ways to preserve, merely, because Long Yi had kissed her so suddenly, and also because she had struggled, the oxygen within her body was suddenly consumedpletely. Now, all her ways were also useless. | And under the pressure of survival instinct, Wushuang loosened her teeth and inhaled a big mouthful of true qi Long Yi was passing over but her jade hands however were firmly pinching the waist of Long Yi. And at the time, when Long Yis lips were about to part, she didnt forget to firmly bite his lips. A trace of blood flowed out from the lower lip of Long Yi while Wushuang was ferociously ring at him with an ashamed and resentful gaze, but, everything was not the fault of Long Yi as the situation was critical. Still, how long would the true qi of Long Yi hold? What should we do now? Long Yis brain rotated quickly. The more critical juncture it was, the calmer he became, and only with calm judgment, one could quickly think up a way to resolve. But at this moment, a change urred, suddenly four ck flowers vines drilled out from the ground and as fast as lightning, quickly wrapped around all four of them. Chapter 343: The nucleus of Array Chapter 343: The nucleus of Array Please be patient as we are moving NEETs Chapters to Fantasy-Books and editing them. All new chapters will be edited, and old ones will be edited over time. Thank you. If you are having problems seeing the chapter list on the indexes and front page, please delete your entire browser cache. Unfortunately, that is currently, the only way to fix the issue at the moment. Thank you. Long Yis starry eyes shed and with the qi of his body suddenly bursting out, those ck flower vines that were attacking towards him were broken into pieces, followed by, he palmed chopped towards the soaring flower vines at the side of Barbarian Bull. As for Wushuang, she used cold qi to deal with those flower vines. What a miscalction, Long Yi reproached himself in his heart, how did he not think that the danger coulde from underfoot? This moment, Nn Ruyue was losing her breathe again, so Long Yi had no choice but to pass her a mouthful of true qi once again. Now, he was groaning inwardly because, in a while, he feared they would be unable to protect or fend for themselves. At this time, Barbarian Bull who was sitting cross-legged on the ground suddenly shouted and his chest rapidly rose and fell, then his dark bull face unexpectedly changed into dark purple in color. Long Yi was startled. Barbarian Bull unexpectedly began to breathe and seeing his appearance, it seems he was already poisoned. But, Long Yi didnt have time to consider much at this moment, so he patted the back of Barbarian Bull while injecting a wisp of true qi to protect the heart veins of Barbarian Bull. Boss, this bull can no longer hold my breath. Barbarian Bull opened his eyes and clutched his neck with his right hand while inhaling a big mouthful after a big mouthful of air, but hisplexion however became more and more painful. Long Yi got anxious, but he kept on reminding himself to be calm in his heart. However, seeing this appearance of Barbarian Bull, how could he calm down? They had got along for the past several years, and long ago, he had already considered this straightforward and loyal beast-man a very close person evenpared to his biological brother. Seeing the anxious expression of Long Yi, Wushuangsplexion slightly changed. Then thinking for a bit, she took out three glittering and translucent pills from her space ring. These pills emitted cold qi and emitted magnificent hue under the reflection of sunlight. She took one pill into her mouth and as for the remaining two, she passed them to Long Yi. Long Yi, press this pill on the tip of his tongue. As for another one..., keep it in your mouth, but, dont me me for not exining, this jade pills cold qi is very strong. If you are unable to suppress it, although it wouldnt freeze you to death, you will be unable to move. Wushuang handed over Jade Pills and said indifferently. Long Yi was surprised and he strangely looked at Wushuang, then without demur, he pinched opened the mouth of Barbarian Bull, then ced one jade pill on the tip of his tongue. Then the entire body of Barbarian Bull shook, and his painful expression slowly simmered down, but his body temperature however dropped rapidly. Now, other than his heart which had a little bit of warmth, everywhere else was actually cold-like ice cube. Long Yi made a wry smile as he understood why Wushuang didnt take out this thing earlier, presumably, although this thing had a detoxifying effect, an average person was unable to bear its side effect. And she only gave him and didnt give Nn Ruyue, presumably, she was certain that Nn Ruyue wouldnt be able to bear the cold qi of this jade pill. You better ce it in your mouth, I think you should be able to withstand this cold qi relying on your strength. As for her, you...you should still use the old way. A smear of a blush appeared on the cold and beautiful face of Wushuang, clearly was recalling the artificial respiration of just now. Long Yi threw the ice-cold jade pill into his mouth, and suddenly, just like Barbarian Bull, he shivered. A trace of extremely cold qi spread throughout his body from his mouth. If he hadnt used his internal force to protect his body immediately, then this moment, he might have been unable to move just like Barbarian Bull. Long Yi took a deep breath and smelled that refreshing fragrance of flowers. Being able to breathe freely was truly a very good thing. Long Yi wasfortable, but poor Nn Ruyue, she was again unable to hold back. With no other choice, Long Yi had to heat a mouthful of cold qi with his internal force and passed it to Nn Ruyue, mouth-to-mouth. Now, she truly understood the taste of the mixture of pain and happiness. Wushuang, what is this jade pill? Long Yi asked while sizing up the ck flower vines that were attacking from all around. It is a pill that is made by using the skin cast off by Ruyi Ice Silkworm. It can detoxify hundreds of poisons, merely, it is useless to average people. Wushuang indifferently said. Although her real name wasnt Wushuang, for an unknown reason, she however didnt have the slightest resistance to this form of address. Ruyi Ice Silkworm? Long Yi raised his eyebrows. He remembered that at that time, when he had taken Wushuang to Origin Ice, that small ice silkworm had frozen them to the ice sculpture, afterwards, Ice Pces that woman coincidently saved them. But that Ruyi Ice Silkworm however had already disappeared without a trace. Could it be that they caught it afterward? When Long Yi asked this question, Wushuang just said indifferently: Ruyi Ice Silkworm happily ate the magical power of the curse,pletely absorbing the curse within my body, and when I woke up, it was already by my side, and Master said that it was already within my body from the very beginning. Long Yi was shocked all of a sudden and hisplexion distorted. Unexpectedly, that woman of Ice Pce had tricked him saying she basically didnt see Ruyi Ice Silkworm, moreover, she said that she had another method to get rid of the curse within the body of Wushuang. Damn, she was just farting, just see, one day I wille to the Origin Ice and smash her that Ice Pce. No need to mention she caused him and Wushuang part for nearly two years, she still let her forget himpletely. Perhaps, if he was by her side when she woke up, then the result might be different. Let it be, let it be, this matter can be put off until sometimeter, the most pressing matter of the moment is to think of a way to cross this Death Sea of Flowers. Now that Long Yi was fearless of the poison, he carried stiff Barbarian Bull on his shoulder and said: Now that there are no other ways, lets kill while walking and let me see, whether I can find the exit or not. These ck flowers vines werent actually difficult to deal with, they were only fast and carried out a sneak attack. Under the huge sword of Long Yi, they were mowed down like grasses. Nn Ruyue closely followed after Long Yi, since she was a light magician, inside this death sea of death where one could cast only Rank 6 magic at most, her attack power was truly pitiful. Moreover, from time-to-time, her sweetheart had to pass her air mouth-to-mouth, this made her simultaneously feel embarrassed and happy. After wandering around the Death Sea of Flowers for a long time, they still couldnt find the exit. Long Yi used his little knowledge of ancient Chinese divination to calcte, but he found no clue. While walking, Wushuang suddenly stopped. What happened? Long Yi asked. Its useless to continue walking like this, it would be better to destroy this sea of flowers. Wushuangs hands shed with a dazzling gleam and a little finger-sized transparent ice silkworm appeared on her palm. Ruyi Ice Silkworm! Did it be your contracted magic pet? Long Yi was rather surprised as he asked. Although I cannot cast a forbidden magic spell, it can. Wushuang said. Could it be that it didnt need to gather magic elements to cast a forbidden magic spell? Long Yi asked curiously. Generally, all the magical beasts that reached S rank have their own magic power within their body. Your Violent Lightning Beast can also do the same. Wushuang indifferently said. With themand to attack, Ruyi Ice Silkworm soared high up in the air easily breaking out of the spirit barrier of Long Yi, and then that transparent and cute build suddenly as if a balloon filled with air began to swell. Seeing those rows of Ruyi Ice Silkworms legs, all the fine hairs on the body of Long Yi involuntarily stood erect, was this still a silkworm? Simply was even bigger than a dragon. Ruyi Ice Silkworm held its big head high, and cold qi of its body as if the eruption of volcano spread all around, in a blink of an eye, snow-white cold qi covered everywhere. The cold qi slowly dispersed, and then, Long Yi and Nn Ruyue saw this entire sea of flowers had already changed into a sparkling and crystal-clear snow-white world with bone-piercing cold qi. If they werent within the range of Wushuang, then even their blood would have immediately frozen. At this time, cracking sound resounded, and this entire world of ice suddenly copsed, and all the frozen solid flowers also changed into ice powders. Suddenly, it felt as if the entire world had copsed. Seeded? This thought appeared in the mind of Long Yi and others as they looked at each other, but, before they could be happy, a change urred. Flowers began to bloom in this frozen world and after a few breath of time, the frozen world vanished and was reced by the boundless sea of flowers again. F*ck, what a damnable array, is there really a way out? Long Yi wailed in his heart. Although he knew that this wasnt a simple array, he had never expected it to be this abnormal. Even a forbidden magic spell was unable to break it. With a thought, he summoned Violent Lightning Beast, Little Three and Fire Qilin from inside the blood-skull, thenmanded them to attack. But, considering everything with a little bit of remaining reason, he didnt take out Holy Light Jade, Dark Magic Jade and Raging mes Jade. It was not that he didnt trust Nn Ruyue and Wushuang, merely he had to be cautious to use this kind of things. God-beast Fire Qilin! Wushuang eximed in surprise. That shrunk Ruyi Ice Silkworm in her hand unexpectedly trembled. Despite Fire Qilin didnt possess the power of true god-beast at this moment, that kind of innate momentum was still enough to make these magical beast tremble. As for little tiger, although it had duel attributed magic, its strength naturally was limited. In front of Fire Qilin, it didnt appear conspicuous. Wushuang was dumbfounded looking at this man who imed himself to be her man, but she knew that only Gods could have god-beasts as their pet. Could it be that he was a Fire God? Impossible, originally, in the shrine of Holy City, Water God, Fire God, Wind God, Lightning God, Earth God, Light God and Dark God, these seven Great Master Gods were enshrined and worshipped. Clearly, the statue of Fire God had females build. This moment, Long Yi was flustered and exasperated so he basically didnt see the expression of Wushuang when she was looking at him. The death sea of the flowers was destroyed and restored to the same old way repeatedly. Seeing this, Long Yi sighed feeling disheartened, and he thought tomand Violent Lightning Beasts and others to stop attacking. If they consumed all the magic power within their body, then it wouldnt be easy topensate. But at that time, Long Yis dim eyes suddenly shone, and as if he had eaten stimnt, he jumped up. | Wushuang, Wushuang. Long Yi excitedly turned around and happen to see Wushuang looking at him with aplicated gaze. Wushuang woke up with a start and her expression recovered to usual indifference as she asked: Now what? Array nucleus, now I know where the array nucleus of this Death Sea of Flowers is located. In a moment, when I fly, immediately follow me. Long Yi smiled and said. Wushuang expressed her agreement. As for confused Nn Ruyue, she didnt know what array nucleus was, but she was sure that Long Yi had definitely found the way out. Chapter 344: Nine Dark Demonic Flower

Chapter 344: Nine Dark Demonic Flower

With the thought of Long Yi, Violent Lightning Beast used a forbidden magic spell topletely destroy this Death Sea of Flowers once again. Follow me. Long Yi lowered his voice, then carrying Barbarian Bull on his back and holding Nn Ruyue with his right hand, as if a wind, he shot towards the upper right corner. And, Wushuang who has already prepared long ago closely followed behind Long Yi. When countless fresh flowers grew once again from the scorched ground, Long Yis group descended in the middle of the flowers. Wushuang frowned looking towards Long Yi, hoping he would exin to her because there was no difference between this ce in the midst of flowers and other ces. Long YI shrugged his shoulders and passing a mouthful of air to Nn Ruyue, he ced down Barbarian Bull, then smilingcently, he said: You all, just stand here without moving and see how I will force out this holed up array nucleus. Long Yi looked all around memorizing the scenery around them, then shouting lightly, as if a falcon hawk, he soared, then his robust and nimble figure shed in the sky creating afterimages, which truly had a vor of Clone Magic. Ka ka ka, a series of such sounds resounded, and several prismatic-shaped purple florets flew up from the midst of flowers. And what shocked Nn Ruyue and Wushuang was, they saw that this vast sea of flowers in front of them quickly became illusionary, and after a little while, itpletely disappeared without a trace, changing into a vacant lot with a huge flower-shaped pattern carved on it. Long Yi circled around the sky and quickly returned to the original ce. After carefully examining this flower-shaped pattern on the vacant lot, he was sure that his guess was correct, this was the array nucleus of the strange formation of this Death Sea of Flowers. As long as he broke this array nucleus, the Death Sea of Flowers will cease to exist. Whats going on here? Wushuang couldnt help asking. Long Yi smirked. Just now, when Violent Lightning Beast destroyed the Death Sea of Flowers, he sensed a strange energy fluctuation and also saw an indistinct radianceing out of this ce, soon afterwards, the Death Sea of Flowers reverted back to normal. So he guessed that the array nucleus was located here. And the reason why he made Violent Lightning Beast destroy this Death Sea of Flowers once again, on one side was to determine the direction of this array nucleus, and on the other hand, was to eradicate all these flowers. Now, the array had temporarily lost its efficacy, and they no longer need to circle around the same ce like an idiot. Naturally, Wushuang wouldnt understand these exnations of Long Yi and speaking would also be equivalent to ying the lute to a cow. But, how should they break this array nucleus? Long Yi looked at this flower-shaped pattern on the ground, then tried to chop a few times and also cast several magic spells, but all was useless. Look, isnt that ce somewhat not too right? Wushuang observed for a long time, then pointing at the pistil of this flower-shaped pattern, she said. Long Yi looked towards the ce where Wushuang was pointing. In the beginning, he felt nothing, but after a few seconds, he suddenly felt this pistil had an attractive force like a ck hole. This made him have a dizzy spell and he hastily shifted his gaze. Ruyue, activate two barrier beads, we are going there to look. Long Yi said to Nn Ruyue who was still holding her breath. He knew that this girl had obtained many good things from the treasury of Nn Wuji. Just barrier beads, she had dozens of them, moreover, she had many magic items with magic and douqi defense and attack sealed in them. Nn Ruyue nodded her head, then crushing two enhanced version barrier beads, four people were suddenly surrounded by twoyers of transparent and strong defense barrier. After that, Long Yis group advanced and shortly afterward, they arrived near that somewhat strange pistil, but even after a period of time, nothing happened. Long Yi took out his huge sword, then letting two girls support Barbarian Bull and retreat a few steps, he held his sword with both hands pointing the sword tip downwards. Then insanely circting the internal force of AoTianJue within his body, he practically gathered all his energy on this huge sword. That strong energy fluctuation made even Wushuang who had already reached Magic God realm feel apprehensive. Thunderbolt Break! Long Yi roared, then his body as if rocket took off. After that, the huge sword with powerful internal force aimed at the pistil on the ground and ruthlessly stabbed it. Puchi, the huge sword directly entered inside to the hilt, then the internal force, as if shockwave, rapidly moved downwards destroying everything it encountered. Just when Nn Ruyue and Wushuang were puzzled, the entire ground suddenly trembled violently and a terrifying muffled sound came, then the huge sword of Long Yi that was inserted into the pistil strangely rotated up. Long Yi subconsciously felt this situation was anything but reassuring and wanted to retreat, but he was already toote. This huge flower-shaped pattern unexpectedly came out alive in an instant and countless very thin pink vines swung from the petals. Although Long Yis group was protected with barriers, they couldnt move for a moment. And at that time, an even stranger thing urred, these loose petals of the huge flower unexpectedly began to fold up instantly, and in a blink of an eye, four people were trapped inside. Man-eating flower? Long Yi inwardly cursed,st time, he was nearly buried in the stomach of a fish, and this time, he was being swallowed by a flower, he truly was unlucky. But,st time, inside the fish, he met several goddess-like mermaids, this time, inside the stomach of the flower, will he encounter flower fairy? Long Yi sought joy amidst the sorrow in his heart. Casting Illumination Magic, he saw Wushuang was indifferently scanning all around. As for Nn Ruyue, she firmly held the big hand of Long Yi. If Long Yi wasnt here at her side, then she might also be calm just like Wushuang, but since her sweetheart was beside her, she subconsciously wanted to rely on him. This could be regarded as themon problem possessed by all women. Countless pink vines entwined around the barrier. And at this moment, these vines unexpectedly began to secrete a liquid which rapidly corroded the barrier. After a little while, the barriers cast by two enhanced barrier beads were unexpectedly about to break. Nn Ruyue again crushed three enhanced barrier beads and at the same time, she pulled the sleeve of Long Yis garment with a red face. It seems she could no longer hold her breath again. Just when Long Yi lowered his head wanting to pass the air to Nn Ruyue, Wushuang nevertheless spat out that jade pill from her mouth and said indifferently: You dont need to pass the air, there is no poisonous air inside this demonic flower. Having heard what was said, Nn Ruyue exhaled out the chaotic qi, then deeply inhaled the air andfortable looks appeared on her face. Ruyue, do you have so much faith in her? Long Yi asked with a smile. Nn Ruyuegged and looking at indifferent Wushuang, she softly replied: I have faith in her, she will not harm me. A trace of fluctuation appeared in the indifferent eyes of Wushuang but reverted back to indifference very quickly. Yes, you guys are basically close sisters. Long Yi smirked and said. Nn Ruyue rolled her eyes. She already knew the position of Wushuang in the heart of Long Yi, still, even though she was jealous, she also had already recognized her position. I and Ruyue are close sisters, but I and you dont have the least bit of rtion. Wushuang snorted coldly. Some things, no matter how you deny it, it is useless, so obediently face the reality. Long Yi didnt care. Wushuang was his woman, and will always be. Dont fight now, first, think of a way to get out. Seeing Wushuang had recognized her, Nn Ruyue was happy in her heart and also began to help mediate the dispute. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders, then squatting down, he took out the so-called jade pills from the mouth of Barbarian Bull, then used true qi to help him circte his lifeblood. Not long after, the body temperature of Barbarian Bull began to rise, then he woke up after a fit of coughing. Boss, where are we? Barbarian Bull immediately asked. In the stomach of the flower. Long Yi said with a smile. In the stomach of the flower? Barbarian Bull was dumbfounded for the moment. Now they didnt have much time as more than half of the barrier beads brought by Nn Ruyue were already used up. Long Yi understood that the more they dy here, the more unfavorable the situation would be. Thinking for a bit, Long Yi summoned god-beast Fire Qilin and made it use Qilin Holy Fire, burning the vines outside the barrier into ashes, but very quickly, new vines grew out and the petals closed up even more, moreover, the speed of recing the old by the new was too fast. And this demonic flower that didnt die no matter how they attacked, even though it didnt attack them to death, it would trap them to death. Is this the true god-beast Fire Qilin? Wushuang approached Long Yi and softly asked. M-hm. Long Yi absentmindedly answered, then lowering his head, he saw rotating pistil below which appeared as if a huge eye watching them. God-beast Fire Qilin is the magic pet of Fire God, how could it be in your possession? Wushuang still didnt dare to believe. You know Fire God is a woman, right? She is my woman, so she gifted me this Fire Qilin. Long Yi spoke nonsense. Wushuang gritted her teeth then coldly snorting, she ignored him. Brave kid, you are quite daring, you actually dare to say Fire God is your woman. At that time, suddenly a shadow appeared in the sea of consciousness of Long Yi and his unique ear-piercingughter resounded. F*ck, old fart, onlying out now, quickly tell me how to get out of this damnable ce. Seeing the shadow had appeared after a long period of time, Long Yi was pleasantly surprised and asked immediately. I dont know, think of a way yourself. Rely on yourselves to break through all the obstacles of this Lightning God Forbidden Area, if you cannot even deal with this Nine Dark Demonic Flower, then in the future, it will be difficult for you to even make a little progress. The shadowughed. Nine Dark Demonic Flower? Long Yi was startled. As it turned out, this flower was called Nine Dark Demonic Flower. A light shed through the mind of Long Yi, although this old fart shadow said that he wouldnt help, he still leaked a little bit of information. Since it was called Nine Dark, it should belong to the dark element. Although he couldnt sense any dark aura on the surface, the shadow within his body however was the old monster of dark magic, so if he says so, then that certainly wasnt wrong, as a result, he could only use light magic to resist this. This kid, his reaction is quite fast. I hope he can pass this test, otherwise... ai. The shadow murmured in the sea of consciousness of Long Yi, then sighing, he quietly disappeared. Chapter 345: The Sea of flowers turn into the Dead Sea

Chapter 345: The Sea of flowers turn into the Dead Sea

My husband, why are you in a daze? What should we do now? Nn Ruyue poked Long Yi with her elbow and asked. What should we do? Naturally, dress cold food with sauce [1]. Long Yi smirked and said. Nn Ruyue immediately pinched the soft flesh of his waist firmly while angrily ring at him. Long Yi just smiled and patted her pinching hand, signaling not to be impatient. First, he made Fire Qilin and Violent Lightning Beast attack that, as if the huge eye, pistil under their foot, and the result was as he had expected. All attacks seemed to be absorbed by it without getting affected even the slightest. At that time, the two barriers cracked. Long Yi hesitated for a moment, now, at most, only rank 6 magic spells could be cast here. Even rank 7 Violent Light Magic couldnt be cast here let alone Holy Light Magic or Holy Light Illumination, these rank 9 and rank 10 magic spells. As a result, they basically couldnt deal substantial damage to this Nine Dark Demonic Flower. Now, Long Yi had only two choices in front of him, one was get swallowed by this Nine Dark Demonic Flower and another was to borrow the power of Holy Light Jade. And since he didnt want to be a fertilizer for the flower, he could only take out Holy Light Jade, in any case, everyone here was the people on his side, no need to fear about the leakage of the information. Long Yi summoned tiger cub Little Three, thinking, with the help of Holy Light Jade, its power will multiply geometrically. And using thoughts tomunicate with Little Three, Little Three suddenly got excited. It roared loudly and its one white and one ck eye emitted strange radiance. Holy Light Jade, appear. Long Yi lowered his voice and a Holy Light Jade appeared. This oval milky white jade immediately flew up and floated in the midair emitting a gentle radiance. Nine Dark Demonic Flower as if it had finally sensed the danger, its pistil shed with purple light. And thoseyer uponyer of huge petals actually began to squirm as it shrunk faster, moreover, that pink corrosive liquid also poured out like a heavy downpour. The power of the shrinking of this demonic flower was not inferior to the pressing of some small hills so these several barriers simply were unable to sustain. Ruyue, activate all the barrier beads, Wushuang, whatever magic treasures you have, quickly use them, we must stabilize this barrier. Long Yi urgently said. The shout of Long Yi woke up Wushuang and Nn Ruyue who were in a daze with shock after seeing the Holy Light Jade, and without saying anything for the time being, they stabilize this barrier just like Long Yi had instructed. With the thought of Long Yi, the Holy Light Jade emitted a light towards Little Three which then entered its white eye. Roar, Little Three issued a heaven shaking roar which nearly made Barbarian Bull fall down. Now a pale milky white holy light surrounded Little Three, moreover, it also emitted the aura of god-beast. Little Three, attack. Long Yimanded in a loud voice. Little Three looked down and a huge light ball hit the pistil of this Nine Dark Demonic Flower as fast as lightning. Squeak, Nine Dark Demonic Flower issued an ear-piercing scream, then beginning to tremble, those petals as if eaten stimnt crazily began topress inward. The attack was effective, clearly, this demonic flower was injured. Taking advantage of this chance, Little Three continued to attack. It continuously sent out Holy Light Magic attacking the pistil one after another. The trembling of Nine Dark Demonic Flower became more and more violent and Long Yi, on the other hand, became more and more excited, thinking now, it would be easy to deal with this damn demonic flower. But, although the thought of Long Yi was beautiful, the reality however was not so beautiful. This Nine Dark Demonic Flower was truly crafty. This, as if huge eye, pistil closed, changing into an ordinary flower wall, but even though the holy light breached it, it would regrow immediately. This made Long Yi so depressed that he wanted to vomit blood. The circumstance was critical, oneyer after anotheryer of barriers were being destroyed. Finally, Wushuang and Nn Ruyue had no choice but to use the defense barriers sealed in their essories, even so, the space within the barrier was still getting smaller and smaller. At this time, five huge holes suddenly appeared on the huge petals around them, and purple mist began to spray out from them. Long Yis group of four became tense, could it be that this was a poison gas attack? But soon, they were relieved as Holy Light Jade suspending in the air suddenly emitted a milky white holy light, then the purple mist that met this holy light disappeared without a trace. But at this time, that closed pistil opened again and a faint unusual purple light shot out from inside it. Then, the spirit of everybody suddenly stagnated and their line of vision actually began to ovep. And at that moment, Holy Light Jade that was resisting against the poison misting out of those five big holes, its power of holy light unexpectedly returned back from Little Three and Little Three reverted back to its original form. ****, what in the world is this, this demonic flower can actually use this kind of magic. Long Yi made a wry smile as he used his powerful spirit power to resist the spirit attack of Nine Dark Demonic Flower. Among the four people, the one who was clear-headed the most was unexpectedly stupid-looking Barbarian Bull. He had unexpectedly received the slightest effect. Other than somewhat absent-minded, his consciousness was very clear. And the people who were having a hard time to withstand were unexpectedly Long Yi and Wushuang, these two monsters with very powerful spirit power. Judging from this, the specific property of this demonic flowers spirit power was reversed, the stronger the spirit power, the stronger the effect of the spirit attack. Barbarian Bull saw Long Yi and others were resisting so hard, so how could he endure standing on standby, he held Greenstone Rule, then chopped towards the pistil below. He chopped again and again as green light attacked repeatedly, but there seemed to be no effect. Barbarian Bull however didnt care about that. He only had one thought in his mind, he had to chop down this monster that was making his boss suffer the pain. Barbarian Bull went more and more insane,pletely unaware of the new changes taking ce in Greenstone Rule. That green light was shining more brilliantly and that domineering momentum that could cause people to suffocate was also shooting up in a straight line. Go to hell! Barbarian Bull roared loudly as his huge club swept towards that pistil below him. Then that already huge Greenstone Rule unexpectedly as if the Ruyi Jingu Bang of Sun Wukong became several times bigger and longer. Bang, Nine Dark Demonic Flower squeaked as it trembled. Unexpectedly the damage of Barbarian Bulls one hit greatly weakened the emission of that purple light. Long Yi suddenly felt a lot easier and urgently began thinking. Now, Holy Light Jade was blocking the purple mist emitted from those five big holes, so the most pressing matter of the moment was they had to block these holes. But, how should they block those holes? While thinking, the eyes of Long Yi shone. Then from inside blood skull, he summoned those five Seven Baleful Puppets he hadnt used for a long time. Nowadays, his strength had already surpassed the strength of these puppets, so they didnt have any big use. Now, in this pressing situation, he could only sacrifice them. With a thought, he instigated these five Seven Baleful Puppets shoot towards those five big holes so as to use their own body to block the holes emitting the purple mist. The radiance of Holy Light Jade began to shine on the body of Little Three again. The five Seven Baleful Puppets bodies began to erode. Their bones and flesh actually began to melt into a liquid. The corner of the mouth of Long Yi twitched seeing this. Although these five Seven Baleful Puppets were currently useless to him, they, after all, were something he had refined himself, moreover, they had been with him for several years. Damned demonic flower, go to hell. Long Yi sinisterlyughed, then with a thought, the energy of five Seven Baleful Puppets began to quickly gather, then all of them exploded simultaneously. The Nine Dark Demonic Flower squeaked and trembled violently and that purple light of the pistil was suddenly retracted. Long Yi however didnt wait for Little Three, he directly flew and grabbed the Holy Light Jade. He suddenly felt light magic elements, then he ferociously shot a burst of dazzling white light towards the pistil that was about to close. Squeak, squeak Nine Dark Demonic Flower issued a sad and shrill scream, and a purple light shot out from the pistil. After that, Long Yi immediately rushed out, and as for Nine Dark Demonic Flower, its petalspletely opened and rapidly withered to death. ******** Lightning God Forbidden Area, in the passage leading to the Death Sea of Flowers, a group of thousand people was squeezed here. Captain, why do we have to pass through this Death Sea of Flowers? It is said that, from the past till the present, no-one has ever passed through here. A middle-aged person wearing water Master Magician magic robe asked a huge man who was 8 feet tall. Other people being unable to pass doesnt mean we are also unable to pass. ording to our Leader, this Death Sea of Flowers is the shortcut. That path below is definitely a very long detour, so en route, we will encounter too many dangers, thats why, it is better to directly go across from here. The huge man was a Great Swords Master. He appeared very simple and honest, but his eyes showed shrewdness unlike his appearance. But......! No, but, the dangers in this Death Sea of Flowers are nothing but poisonous air and man-eating vines. We have already prepared sufficiently, so there is no need to fear. The huge man interrupted this magician and his eyes were shing with self-confidence. They however were the rank first mercenary group among the A-ranked mercenary groups of Blue Waves Continent, Proud Heaven Mercenary Group. This time, only the elites hade here, so he didnt believe that they couldnt cross this Death Sea of Flowers. In ordance with the n, the vanguard of 300 people activated the airtight barrier and explored the way. As for the remaining, they split into two groups and followed behind. The vanguard cautiously stepped into the Death Sea of Flowers. They easily reached the 100 meters mark cutting the man-eating flower vines along the way, then, they signaled the people behind to follow. How is it? As leader said, there is no problem. It seems this mission will bepleted by us, Proud Heaven Mercenary Group. The huge manughed and said. Just when this huge man had stepped forward, intending to follow behind, he saw a strong purple light shooting towards the sky at a distant ce, then the scene in the front changed all of a sudden. The original multi-colored sea of flowers disappeared without a trace, then a fishy smell assailed the nostrils as the sea of flowers unexpectedly changed into the ck dead sea in an instant, instantly, swallowing the life of 300 vanguards. As for the huge man, he felt pain on his leg, and immediately retracting his leg, he saw his leg below his knee was just bones now. [1] dress cold food with sauce [ (Lingbn le)]: this doesnt have much meaning, it is just a way to bicker. For example: Someone asked you What should we do now? But you also dont know what to do and find this question irritating/annoying, then you can answer as Lingbn le. Chapter 346: Cooperation of Light and Dark

Chapter 346: Cooperation of Light and Dark

The sudden change of the Death Sea of Flowers into the Dead Sea created an uproar in the outside world. Some guessed that this change urred due to someone sessfully crossing the Death Sea of Flowers. The Death Sea of Flowers was after all flowers, but the Dead Sea however was water, moreover, a ck stagnant water where nothing could float. Even a feather or a leaf wouldnt float on this Dead Sea. This change all the more made all adventurer groups to select other paths, and because of the involvement of teams after teams of mercenary groups, they truly found several other paths. As to where those paths would lead, currently, nobody knows, but they knew that the danger of these paths was also horrifying. Some even said that the number of people that died in Lightning God Forbidden Area wasparable to the number of people that died on the battlefield of three great empires. ......... In an unknown valley of Lightning God Forbidden Area, the sky was so gloomy that it pressured people to gasp for breath. At that time, several lightning strikes struck a big tree igniting it into a big fire. Magical beasts, a horde of magical beasts were attacking. Even the weakest were B-ssed magical beasts while most of them were A-ssed magical beasts. Among them, there were even S-ssed magical beasts. And these terrifying magical beasts surrounded two separate troops with ck and white sharply contrasting tworge groups of people. The white side had roughly more than one thousand people, consisting of light priests, light warriors and light knights. The ck side also had roughly the same number of people, consisting of hell priests and dark warriors as well as dark knights. If a knowledgeable person was here, then he would have surely screamed. The people of Dark Church and Light Church also had unexpectedly entered Lightning God Forbidden Area, moreover, they were getting along as if they were close friends. With the chanting sound of incantation, gorgeous magic exploded filling the entire sky. This scene was very spectacr. A white figure was standing at the center of the light camp. She wore a priest robe with a golden edge and also was wearing a white hood covering her entire head. She waved her Holy Light Magic Staff, and a holy light illuminated as a rank 10 magic was cast, leisurely shooting down wild magical beasts in a wide expanse. And from the space between the eyebrows of a beautiful ck figure, a huge ck lotus which emitted evil qi flew out. This ck lotus rotated and absorbed the vitality of magical beasts changing them into mummies. These two people simultaneously retracted their hand, then looking towards the other party, both of them slightly nodded their head in tacit understanding, and then again began to attack magical beasts. Youyou, she is? A brown eyed and brown haired handsome youth at the side of the ck figure asked. Well, she is Si Bi, I didnt expect us to be able to fight side by side with her. Leng Youyouughed as the huge ck lotus entered back into the space between her eyebrows. Arent we basically sisters? The handsome youth smiled and said. If Long Yi was here, then he would have definitely recognized she was Feng Ling disguised as Ling Feng. If anyone said, they saw Dark Church and Light Church getting along without conflict, then no one would ever believe it, but here, two sworn enemies however were cooperating harmoniously in tacit agreement. It was not that they wanted to cooperate harmoniously, rather the situation forced them to cooperate harmoniously. These two big camps definitely had their own objective to dispatch so many elites to Lightning God Forbidden Area. However, meeting in this danger zone that was filled with terrifying magical beasts, for the sake of survival and also for the sake ofpleting their objective, both sides had no choice but to temporarily get along without any conflict, so as to jointly resist the attack of magical beasts. I heard our husband has also entered, I wonder where he has reached now. Feng Ling muttered in a low voice but her hands however continuously cast Dark Devouring Magic. Is Lingr missing our husband? Leng Youyou smiled and ask in a low voice. Of course, you damn girl and our husband were together for so long, I however......however have yet to have a bridal chamber. Feng Ling blushed but she boldly said. As it turned out, Lingr here is longing for love, if I had known earlier then at that time in Soaring Dragon City, I would have made our husband dote on you before you left. Leng Youyou said with a smile. Feng Ling rolled her eyes and said: Well, dont speak now, lest other people might hear. After an unknown period of time, the attacking magical beasts legion retreated. Only after that, the people of Dark Church and Light Church were free to breathe properly. And, one after another, all of them began resting to recuperate. Si Bi stood alone in the midst of wind holding a dark green Light Magic Staff. And her robe and white gauze of the hood was fluttering. Big sister Si Bi, howe you are standing here alone? A crisp and fresh voice came from behind. The brows of Si Bi under the hood slightly creased. Hearing the voice, she knew that the person speaking was Dongfang Kexin. Later, she knew that Dongfang Kexin was the cousin of Long Yi, and also knew some matters between her and Long Yi, so instinctively, she had repulsion towards her. Its nothing. SI Bi turned her head and saw Dongfang Kexin as well as her shadow, Kajia. Dongfang Kexin came back to her senses and said to light knight Kajia: Kajia, move a bit further away from me, why are you standing at my side when I and big sister Si Bi have girls matters to talk? Pope instructed me to closely follow and protect you. Kajia replied without the slightest intention to leave. Closely follow? Then, when I go to toilet and sleep, will you still closely follow me? Truly annoying, if you dont leave, then hereafter, I will ignore you. Dongfang Kexin threatened. Kajia was startled and with no other choice, he turned away with a bitter smile. You...... are you still reminiscing him? Dongfang Kexin pretended to ask by ident. Si Bi looked towards Dongfang Kexin and suddenly felt that this girl who was also a saintess like her was somewhat terrible. She had a strong possessive desire for Long Yi and she also was fully aware of the rtion between her and Long Yi, but here, she was able to familiarly call her big sister as if she was a harmless and pure little girl. Why arent you answering me? Are you thinking I am very terrible, very hypocritical, and I clearly know the rtion between you and cousin, however, I still intentionally asked you such question? Dongfang Kexin somewhat destely said. Indeed. Si Bi nodded her head. As a matter of fact, I also dont want this, I really regard you as my big sister, but I cannot control myself, whenever I think my cousin cannot belong to only me alone, my heart feels as if I am torn into pieces while still alive. That kind of pain is enough to make people go insane. Dongfang Kexin bit her lower lip with a painful appearance on her face. Si Bi looked at Dongfang Kexin and her heart somewhat softened, then sighing, she said: Love by itself is investing, no matter the result, as long as the person you love is happy, you can invest everything. Kexin, your that feeling isnt called love, its called possession. What is the difference? I love cousin so I want to have him, I can even go die for him. Dongfang Kexin clenched her hands into fists and her expression became somewhat ferocious. So, for your possessive desire, you would rather let him suffer, let the people around him suffer, is this your love? Si Bi softly said. I dont know, truly dont know. Dongfang Kexin shook her head. She was frustrated and was also in an agony. Chapter 347: Unknown gorge

Chapter 347: Unknown gorge

This was a dark and narrow gorge where roughly only four people could walk side by side. On both sides, there was a dark cliff which rose straight into the clouds. Wushuang opened her somewhat heavy eyes and her consciousness was still somewhat dim. She felt as if a heavy boulder was weighing down on her and this made her feel very hard to even breathe. What happened? Wushuang wanted to move her head, but she felt that she couldnt move as her entire body was aching as well ascking strength. The Death Sea of Flowers, Nine Dark Demonic Flower...... Wushuang gradually recalled what had happened. At that time, Long Yi had stabbed Holy Light Jade into the pistil of Nine Dark Demonic Flower. After that, she merely saw a purple light soaring towards the sky, then Nine Dark Demonic Flower quickly withered and with the sudden appearance of a huge fissure under their feet which had a great suction force, she was sucked into that fissure, and shortly afterward, she lost her consciousness. Slowly, Wushuangs consciousness became clearer and clearer, and she also began to slowly recover the senses of her body. Hu hu...... A hint of hot air was blowing in the ear of Wushuang, making her feel a tickling sensation. Long... Yi, you... wake up. The voice of Wushuang was weak and hoarse. She finally sensed that a person was weighing down on her. That person was a man, moreover, that familiar smell made her immediately discern his identity. But, Long Yi didnt respond, he was still motionlessly weighing down on her as if he was in aa. Wushuang used all of the strength she had just umted to speak few words, but seeing Long Yi didnt have any response, she had no choice but to give up. Suddenly, Wushuangs charming body stiffened. After she recovered her perception, she became aware that her right breast was being grabbed by a wolf w. Without thinking, she knew that this wolf w was definitely Long Yis beyond doubt. This made her endlessly embarrassed and angry. But, she was helpless because she couldnt move now, otherwise, she would have chopped off his wolf w. Dongdong, dongdong, Wushuang felt her heartbeat was reverberating in this darkness and she was somewhat unable to endure this. After an unknown period of time, Wushuang felt the movement of Long Yi above her. She became happy thinking Long Yi finally woke up but making her even more resentful, this fellows wolf w grabbing her right breast unexpectedly loosened and tightened continuously, profaning her sacred sensitive ce. Long Yi, you... you b*****d. The entire body of Wushuang involuntarily trembled as a ** feeling spread all across her body from her right breast, making her want to bite this pervert to death. Long Yi was totally unaware that he was taking a cheap advantage of Wushuang, his wolf w rubbed and pinched energetically, making Wushuang so furious that she wanted to kill him. Wushuang bit her lower lip as her charming body trembled. This pervert didnt seem to have any sign of waking up, on the contrary, he seemed to be dreaming a very dirty spring dream. Wushuang gnashed her teeth, but because she wascking strength, she had no choice but to let Long Yi take cheap advantage of her. Ah... Long Yi, you pervert. Wushuang cried out in rm as she suddenly felt a hard thing was advancing towards the soft virginnd between her legs. In the midst of simultaneously feeling ashamed and resentful, Wushuang felt she could slightly move her head, so she tilted her head with great difficulty and then opened her cherry mouth...... Ah...... Unconscious Long Yi suddenly cried out in pain, and waking up, he immediately felt that the pain wasing from his right ear. Wushuang, loosen your bite, ah, you are about to bite off my ear. The consciousness of Long Yi quickly restored, and immediately after he woke up, he smelled Wushuangs that faint orchid fragrance, so he knew that the one that was biting his ear was Wushuang. But he didnt have time to think about why she was biting his ear. Wushuang had yet to recover her strength, so after biting for a little while, she no longer had the strength to bite. But, if she had used all her strength, then she might have bit off half the right ear of Long Yi. Long Yi turned over and got up, then examined himself. Other than a somewhat unstable aura, everything else didnt have any big problem. After that, Long Yi cast Illumination Magic and saw Wushuang had a paleplexion with a hint of blush. Her breathing was also somewhat rapid and her sparkling beautiful pupils were unexpectedly somewhat flushed. This startled Long Yi, he knew that Wushuang had the ice-cold and indifferent temperament, and if she didnt bear the greatest grievance, then she wouldnt have this kind of expression. Long Yi caressed his ears and his finger could clearly trace out a row of deep teeth marks, then making a bitter smile, he thought. Can it be that I made her bear grievance? Long Yi propped up Wushuang. He sensed that her aura was somewhat chaotic and her beautiful eyes were ring at him as if she wanted to kill someone. Remove your dirty hands, dont...... touch me. The voice of Wushuang was somewhat hoarse and her eyes were ice-cold looking towards Long Yi. Clearly, she bore a grudge for the matter of Long Yi unconsciously molesting her. Long Yi touched his nose and helped Wushuang lean on the cliff. But, he was startled all of a sudden. What about Ruyue and Barbarian Bull? Moreover, where are Fire Qilin, Violent Lightning Beast and Little Three? Long Yi urgently used his spirit power to scan inside the blood-colored skull. There he saw Fire Qilin and others were safe and sound, so he rxed. But again recalling Nn Ruyue and Barbarian Bull were missing, he became worried. Wait here for me for a little while. Long Yi set up a restriction in front of Wushuang, then thinking for a bit, he still wasnt able to rest assured, so he summoned Fire Qilin, Violent Lightning Beast and Little Three to guard her, then he disappeared in the darkness. In this narrow gorge, Long Yi looked for the trace of Nn Ruyue and Barbarian Bull. He really didnt know why Wushuang and he appeared at this goddamned ce. At that time, the final attack of Nine Dark Demonic Flower before its death had sent him flying, moreover, made him lose his consciousness too. In his opinion, since he and Wushuang appeared here together, Nn Ruyue and Barbarian Bull must be around here too. After searching for a little while, a hundred meters away, Long Yi found unconscious Nn Ruyue and Barbarian Bull. That immediately made him relieved. They werent scattered, otherwise, that certainly would be troublesome. Carrying both of them, he returned. There, he saw Wushuang was already sitting cross-legged, meditating to restore her physical strength and magic power. Long Yi patted both Nn Ruyue and Barbarian Bull, then both of them woke up. My husband......! Nn Ruyue opened her eyes and saw the deeply concerned handsome face of Long Yi, so she couldnt help calling out tenderly. How do you feel? Are you fine? Seeing Nn Ruyue had awakened, Long Yi couldnt help but smile warmly. I am feeling pain all over, and I cant even muster any strength. Nn Ruyue frowned and said. Boss, where are we? Barbarian Bull nevertheless got up all of a sudden. Although he looked somewhat tired butpared to Nn Ruyue and Wushuang, he nevertheless was a lot better. I dont know, but, are you fine? Long Yi asked with concern. Barbarian Bull swung his bulky arms and hitting his own chest, he said: Other than a little pain, everything else is fine. Long Yi smiled and instructing Barbarian Bull to rest, he supported Nn Ruyue on her back and helped her recover her strength. In fact, Long Yi didnt understand why among four people, he and Barbarian Bull were fine but the two women nevertheless had a big problem? Was it because the magicians physique wasparatively weaker? But, not mentioning Nn Ruyue, Wushuang was a Magic God, howe she was also in such a serious condition? In the beginning, she wasnt even able to move. After Nn Ruyue recovered some of her physical strength, she sat cross-legged and meditated on her own while Long Yi began to examine the surroundings. This dark gorge was very quiet, other than themselves, there seemed to be no other living existence, moreover, it was so long that he couldnt see the end. Long Yi looked up and saw a dim light at a high altitude. Then, lightly jumping, as if a hawk, he soared up rapidly. Damn, what exactly is this goddamned ce? Long Yi cursed. No matter how high he flew, that small opening of this narrow gorge always appeared to be far away from him, so he knew that there was a problem here. Although he had already expected danger and hardship in Lightning God Forbidden Area, Long Yi was rather surprised after personally experiencing them. It was already so arduous to cope with the Death Sea of Flowers, and now, this gorge seemed even more difficult to deal with. Moreover, the intuition of Long Yi told him that Lightning God Forbidden Area would only get more and more dangerous and will be harder and harder to advance, otherwise, so many adventurer groups wouldnt have fallen here. Long Yi sat on the ground. And at that time, Little Three quickly ran over and shook its tail acting like a spoiled child at his leg. Long Yi stroked the smooth fur of Little Three looking pensive while frowning. Suddenly, Little Three who was tamely leaning at the side of Long Yis leg while enjoying his stroking stood up and its nerve was strained. Its one ck and one white eyes alertly looked all around, but it turned around for a while, then it continued to lie down again. Long Yi however was jolted. Just now, Little Three had clearly sensed something, but afterward, it again lied down as if nothing was wrong. But, Long Yi however sensed danger from this movement of Little Three. This goddamned ce was so quiet that it could make people go insane. Other than stones, there was no sign of life. Did Little Three suddenly have a misconception? Long Yi slightly closed his eyes, and his eyelids hung low as if an old monk was sitting in meditation, but his spirit however was very alert, and as if a radar, he was trying to find out any movement around him. The atmosphere seemed to be the same. Barbarian Bull was again cleaning his Greenstone Rule. After the experience with the demonic flower, he had activated a portion of the potential of this divine artifact. Now, he and this Greenstone Rule truly had a kind of blood connection. At this time, two light balls floating in the midair that was illuminating this ce flickered as if the wind blew them. And Long Yis shut eyes suddenly opened, and then he shot his internal force without holding back from his finger attacking towards Wushuang who was sitting cross-legged opposite to him. Chapter 348: Another Domain’s Specters

Chapter 348: Another Domains Specters

The internal force shot out from the finger of Long Yi whistled past Wushuang and hit the ck rock behind her. Suddenly, a ck liquid rained down from the sky, as if a ck rain, drenching the currently meditating Wushuangs hair and face. At the same time, a hint of a shadow peeled off the rock behind Wushuang. In a few moments, the shadow dissipated into the air as if it was never there in the first ce. Boss, what was that? Barbarian Bull moved closer to Long Yi and asked while alertly holding Greenstone Rule. Long Yi shook his head. Squatting down, Long Yi used his finger to touch the ck liquid before smelling it. Unexpectedly, the ck liquid actually had a faint smell of blood, The strong energy fluctuationing from Long Yi woke up both Nn Ruyue and Wushuang from their meditation. When Wushuang sensed that her hair and face were covered with strange ck liquid, she who had mysophobia suddenly felt sick and wanted to vomit. Long Yi... Wushuang got up and red at Long Yi, clearly furious with him. In her eyes, there was also a trace of doubt, as she couldnt think of a reason why Long Yi would get that ck liquid on her. This has nothing to do with me. I just noticed that something attached to the rock was quietly approaching you, so I attacked it. This ck liquid on your body might be its blood. Long Yi exined with a hollowughter. By this time, Wushuang had already recovered most of her physical strength and magic power via meditation. After casting an Opaque Barrier, she proceeded to change all of her clothes, after conveniently washing herself. After Wushuang had changed her clothing, Long Yi exined everything he saw a moment ago with a serious voice. He also told them about the situation they are currently in, inside this narrow gorge. This ce shouldnt be like the Death Sea of Flowers where no matter how much we walk, we cannot find the exit, right? Nn Ruyue looked all around and said with some worry. Moreover, she didnt know whether this was a figment of her imagination or not, but she was constantly feeling that this ce was very strange. That shouldnt be the case, cant you all feel that the air inside this narrow gorge is flowing? This implies, there must be a way out on both sides. Wushuang sensed her surroundings with fixed attention and said indifferently. Correct, we can casually choose any side to go towards. Anyway, there will surely be a way out of here. Long Yi looked at Wushuang with praise and said. After that, four people and three beasts walked towards one side of the narrow gorge for more than an hour. Suddenly, the light passing through the opening above the narrow gorge gradually faded away. The air became colder all of a sudden, making the atmosphere gloomy, and a strong wind suddenly swept through the narrow gorge. Such a dense death qi. Long Yi was startled and he immediately instructed everyone to guard their spirit. Now, with four people leaning their back against one another, and three god-beasts taking the lead, they slowly advanced forward. Suddenly, the furs of three god-beasts stood erect as they simultaneously got into a battle stance. As for Long Yis group of four, they only felt a burst of coldness, as they heard strange soundsing from all directions around them. However, there was not a single soul in sight around them. Wushuang raised the Ice Blue Magic Staff in her hands, then after chanting a tediously long obscure incantation, cold qi spread out as she casted World of Snow and Ice. After that, the ck cliffs on both sides of this narrow gorge were rapidly covered with a thickyer of ice which continuously stretched to 100 meters in length. A burst of thin ck mist rose up from theyer of ice, and theyer of ice instantly melted and disappeared without a trace. Moreover, after the ice melted, the strange sounds became even more unbridled. Ignore these things, let them cry. We should move quickly. Long Yi frowned and said. Just after Long Yi finished speaking, Barbarian Bull who was at his side was involuntarily drawn into the ck cliff. Fortunately, Barbarian Bulls reaction was fast enough. He brandished his Greenstone Rule with great strength, attacking at the space behind him.Then with a sshing sound, ck liquid sprayed, and a hint of shadow began to dissipate as the force attracting Barbarian Bull also ceased. Is it a specter? Nn Ruyue asked. She could feel the dense death qi, but that didnt appear to resemble the usual death qi a spectre possessed. Might be, might not be. Did you see, the magic attack seemed to bepletely ineffective against these things. On the contrary, physical attacks seem to have a great effect? From this aspect, they are unlikely to be specters as specters arepletely immune to physical attacks. Long Yi made a wry smile and said. Yes, but these things dont have a physical body, how can this be exined? Wushuang said with confusion in her voice. She also had the feeling that her Rank 10 magic, World of Snow and Ice, which she casted just now waspletely ineffective. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders as he also didnt understand what was going on. However, now that they knew the specific properties of these unknown creatures, Long Yi and others also changed their ways to deal with the creatures. Among the four of them, only he and Barbarian Bull possessed powerful physical attacks. As such, the two of them took up positions facing the ck cliff, cing the two women between the two of them so that they could protect them. Throughout the way, Long Yi and Barbarian Bull killed innumerable such unknown creatures, however, as if an endless tide, their numbers increased more and more. The attacks of these creatures werent terrifying, and they were also vulnerable to the physical attacks. What gave Long Yi and the others a headache was, these unknown creatures could actually ignore the existence of the barriers. No matter how tough the barriers were, strangely, the creatures could easily prate into the barriers. Ruyue, use Purify Magic to see whether it has an effect or not. Long Yi said to Nn Ruyue. Although these unknown creatures were not afraid of magic attacks, but if they belong to the dark attribute, then holy light magic should have some effect on them. Nn Ruyue nodded her head. Raising her magic staff, a soft and white light ball rose to the sky, and radiance spread all around. Now, Nn Ruyue appeared devout, and a lustrous and transparent light was wandering about her face making her look iparably holy and pure. The strange voices suddenly became much smaller, and dense death qi also became much thinner. It seems these unknown creatures indeed belonged to the dark attribute. Merely, when the Purify Magic casted by Nn Ruyue ended, these cold voices and weakened death qi also resurged. At this time, a burst of suction force attacked Long Yi, pulling him towards the ck cliff on one side. The thought of breaking free instantly crossed Long Yis head, but suddenly, an idea struck Long Yi and he let this suction force pull him to the ck cliff. Then Long Yis big hand, as if piercing through the void, moved towards the dark cliff. Spirit power from the space between his eyes suddenly gushed out along his big hand and bound the invisible creature. Next, he put forth his strength to pull, and a hint of shadow was pulled out from inside the dark cliff by Long Yi. After violently struggling for a few moments, the creature realized that its struggling didnt have any effect. Curling up into a ball, the creature suddenly exploded, changing into a wisp of shadow and faded away, without leaving any trace on that dark cliff. I might know what these creatures are. Long Yi smiled and said. What? All three of them asked simultaneously. Long Yi smiled and strands of dark qi suddenly appeared in his hand, he quickly thought an incantation. Drawing lines in the sky with both his hands, a pitch ck space fissure appeared. From inside the fissure, three ugly undead wearing silver armors came out and stood in front of Long Yi. They were undead creatures of extra-dimension, Silver Armored Corpse Kings. After the appearance of these three Silver Armored Corpse Kings, the strange sounds from before suddenly disappeared without any trace as if there were never such sounds. Undead summoning, husband...my husband... Theplexion of Nn Ruyue became pale. As a matter of fact, that time in the stomach of the Nine Dark Demonic Flower, she had seen Long Yi using five humanoid substances with hoods covering them to obstruct the five holes that were emitting poison mist. At that time, she had felt something was wrong, but she had always been unwilling to believe, thats all. Wushuang merely looked at Long Yi with a strange look in her eyes, but her expression didnt change at all. As for Barbarian Bull, he already knew Long Yi was a dark magician too, so he naturally didnt show any surprised expression. Long Yi used a cordial gaze to look at Nn Ruyue and said, You didnt see wrong, your husband, I am indeed a necromancer. Merely because in a necromancer, do you think I, your husband, am wicked beyond redemption? But...but... Nn Ruyue was clearly unable to ept this sudden revtion and she was at a loss and confused. As the Light Churchs saintess, regarding dark as an enemy had already be a kind of instinct. Long Yi however, was disappointed in her reaction. At that time, in Soaring Dragon City, when Si Bi and Leng Youyou, these two saintesses of different camps met each other, they coexisted peacefully because both of them loved him. Moreover, they also epted him for simultaneously having seven attributed magic physiques without any objection. Could it be that Nn Ruyue was unable to ept all this? Forget it, we will resume our prior rtionship. Between you and I, other than the rtionship we have through marriage, there will be nothing. If you still cannot ept this, then you can terminate your rtionship with me. We can separate and never meet each other. Long Yi softly sighed and waved his hand, then turned his back towards Nn Ruyue. Nn Ruyue was startled. She felt pain, as if a knife was being twisted in her heart, and herplexion became very pale without a trace of redness. Dont leave, she only had this thought in her heart. No... dont, I do not want that. The eyes of Nn Ruyue immediately moistened, and suddenly calling out loudly, she rushed to Long Yi and from behind, she tightly hugged Long Yis waist. I am a necromancer, what would happen if the Light Church knows, you should be very clear about the consequences. The knitted eyebrows on Long Yis face loosened, but his voice was still t when he replied her. I dont care, I dont care, I only know I cannot live without you. Nn Ruyue hugged even tighter. Her only fear right now was that Long Yi would truly leave her. Do you really think so? Long Yi asked as a smile appeared on his face. M-hm, even if I have to apany you to the ninth floor of the hell, I will not regret. Nn Ruyue said. Long Yi turned around and hugged Nn Ruyue. Previously, he still doubted that the feelings of Nn Ruyue had for him was not that deep. He also believed that his position was still far below the Light Church in her heart, but now, his heart was filled with happiness and he was greatly moved. This woman who was ready to give up even her faith for him, he vowed to use his life to treasure her. Strangely enough, Wushuang didnt disturb them, and her ice-cold gaze greatly softened when looking at them. She had an interesting telepathic connection with Long Yi, so she clearly knew his current state of mind. After a long time, Nn Ruyue finally calmed down. After realizing Barbarian Bull and Wushuang were still at their side, she blushed and immediately struggled free out of Long Yis bosom. Hugged enough? If you two have hugged enough, then hurry up and talk about the creatures attached to these dark cliffs. Wushuang indifferently said. Jealous? If you also want me to hug you, then I will not be stingy with my hugs. Long Yi smirked and cheekily said to Wushuang. Wushuang coldly snorted and red at him as she was toozy to reason with him. My husband, tell us, what exactly are these creatures? Nn Ruyue pulled on the sleeves of Long Yis clothes and asked him. Do you all think I used a usual Undead Summoning Magic to summon these Silver Armored Corpse Kings? Long Yi asked while pointing at those three Silver Armored Corpse Kings that appeared iparably doughty. Is it not? Nn Ruyue didnt quite understand undead magic. Of course, not, the attack power of undead creatures summoned using the usual Undead Summoning Magic arent too powerful, they merely rely on their numbers to obtain victory. These Silver Armored Corpse Kings are undead creatures of a different space. I used the long-lost Extra-Dimensional Undead Summoning Magic to summon them here. Moreover, these Silver Armored Corpse Kings are merely lower ss undead creatures from the different space. Long Yi slowly exined. Why are you mumbling so many unnecessary things? We didnt ask you about these Silver Armored Corpse Kings, wait... Unless, these creatures attached to the rocks are also the undead creatures from different spaces? Wushuang suddenly thought of this possibility. Correct, these specters are indeed specters of different space, called Dark Rock Specter. They are consideredparatively higher leveled specters in the different space. Usually, they are attached to this kind of dark rocks and are fused together with them. They prey on others by absorbing their target inside the rock. As a matter of fact, they dont fear physical attacks as well as magic attacks. Only when they are attached to the dark rocks would they be vulnerable to physical attacks. However, if they dont attach themselves to dark rocks, they wouldnt have any means of attacking others. Neither would they have the ability to pull others in. One might well say, there is no gain without a loss. Long Yi exined. He was not that proficient in Extra-Dimensional Undead Summoning Magic, but while he was reading up on it, he had hastily skimmed through all the books in the library. If not for his good memory, he also wouldnt have remembered that these strange creatures were unexpectedly extra-dimensional undead creatures, Dark Rock Specter. Since Dark Rock Specters areparatively higher leveled specters among the undead creatures of the different space, then why are they afraid of theseparatively lower leveled Silver Armored Corpse Kings? Nn Ruyue confusedly asked. Everything in the world has their own nemesis. The corpse kings from the different space dont possess any magic attack, but their physical attacks nevertheless were extremely fierce. Theypletely suppressed the Dark Rock Spectres, so as soon as the Silver Armored Corpse Kings appeared, they went into hiding. Long Yi smiled and said. Without the threating from the Dark Rock Spectres, Long Yi and others temporarily rxed. They began to quickly move forward as they felt that this goddamned ce was not very good. After continuously running for more than five hours, suddenly, a burst of breeze blew over directly on their faces. Long Yi instantly stopped and said with a smile, There is the exit in the front, everyone, lets move a bit faster. How do you know that there is the exit in the front? Nn Ruyue asked as she could only see darkness in the front. Dont you smell the scent of grass in the air? Long Yi asked with a smile. Nn Ruyue took a deep breath and she was indeed able to smell the faint scent of grass. In this narrow gorge, other than stones, there were only stones, where would the smell of grasse from? The only exnation was that there was an exit not too far ahead of them. Chapter 349: Magic Array

Chapter 349: Magic Array

Knowing that the way out was right in front of them, Long Yis group of four were very excited. Throughout the way, they were speeding up, and now, they could already faintly see a ray of light far away. Lightning magic barrier? When the four of them reached the end of this narrow gorge, they saw that the exit was actually sealed by a lightning magic barrier where electric currents were wandering about. Barbarian Bull immediately grabbed his Greenstone Rule and smashed his club on the barrier without any demur. This smash resulted in Barbarian Bull being sent flying with a stiff body. When he finally got up afternding far away, the hair on his entire body was standing erect. His muscles were twitching involuntarily after getting shocked by the lightning barrier. What a powerful electric current, my entire body is numb. After a good while, Barbarian Bulls stiffened muscles softened but he was still slightly trembling. And his current appearance was soical that anyone would find this very funny. Long Yi smirked. The taste of an electric shock, that feeling was not unfamiliar to Long Yi at all. After his observation of the lightning barrier just now, he knew that the strength of this lightning magic barrier was beyond his imagination. Let me try. Long Yi smiled and stepped forward. Circting AoTianJues internal force in his right hand, he reached out towards this barrier seal. Long Yis ability to break barriers was second to none, it could even be said that he was blessed by the heavens. With the cirction of AoTianJues internal force, even a Holy Light Barrier, this kind of rank 10 light magic defense barrier, was just like paper to him. Moreover, he himself also had absorbed the lightning power, so it shouldnt be difficult for him to break this lightning barrier. Very quickly, Long Yisplexion was no longer casual like before and he became solemn. Even though he had circted his fourthyer AoTianJue at full power, the lightning magic barrier unexpectedly still didnt break. It was not that the property of his AoTianJue was changed, rather, this lightning magic barrier was nomon barrier. He feared, even the divine level barrier casted by Wushuang cannotpare to this lightning barrier in front of them. Perhaps, only the real Lightning God had the ability to cast this kind of barrier. But, it wasnt as though Long Yi couldnt break the barrier, as long as he had two-three days, he could definitely break open this barrier. At that time, an ill wind suddenly spread. Those strange sounds that vanished long ago returned, filling the whole ce. Hearing these sounds, the party of four involuntarily felt their blood run cold. My husband, didnt you say the corpse kings of different space are Dark Rock Specters natural enemy? Howe they areing out again? Nn Ruyue lifted her magic staff, and a holy and soft radiance suddenly enveloped the area several meters around them. Long Yi with his hands still above the lightning magic barrier turned his head and saw that the Silver Armored Corpse Kings were retreating with an instinctive fear. Making a wry smile, he said, Corpse kings from the different space are the natural enemies of Dark Rock Specters, but if they encountered a very rare Dark Rock Specter King, there was nothing they could do. Nn Ruyue was just about to reply him when she felt that the air around them was frozen, and an evil aura that could make peoples hair stand erect surged. Furthermore, the holy light she casted had unexpectedly dimmed greatly. A dense, dark mist indefinitely rolled about in the midst of the narrow gorge 100 meters away from the group of four. This evil, gloomy and cold atmosphere could easily make people mistake that this ce was a dark hell instead of whatever was here in the first ce.. Gradually, the dark mist attached to the dark cliff, forming a huge shadow. A pair of blood red eyes shing with red light suddenly opened and stared at Long Yis group of four with a strange expression. Long Yi, how much time do you need to break this barrier? Wushuang frowned and asked. Roughly ten hours. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said as he sent back those three Silver Armored Corpse Kings that were now useless. Wushuang nodded her head and still had an indifferent expression on her face. Seems like she wasnt bothered by this Dark Rock Specter King. Do you have a way to deal with this big fellow? Long Yi asked. It might be impossible to kill it, but I can trap it for two-three days. Wushuang indifferently said. Long Yi raised his eyebrows, how was she so confident? As a matter of fact, he also had a way to deal with this Dark Rock Specter King, which was to use the power of the Dark Magic Jade. Of course, he could also use the Holy Light Jade, but after using it to cut open the Nine Dark Demonic Flower, this Holy Light jade unexpectedly became dimmer. Moreover, he was unable to sense any light magic elements on it anymore. He himself didnt know what was going on. Wushuang tightly held the Ice Magic Staff, and on the ground, she drewplicated lines. Those lines were shing with blue lustrous and transparent light, and they also were full of magic aura. Long Yi curiously looked at the ground, he saw a six-edged star shape with manyplicated lines drawn connecting the six points together. Magic Array! Long Yi involuntarily eximed with surprise. A Magic Array was a powerful and matchless product in the legends that was long lost in the long river of history. At that time, when he was at the library of the Mea Holy Magic Academy, he had seen an iplete copy of a Magic Array. As itcked too many records, he was basically unable to realize its essence. After thinking for a bit, Long Yi was no longer surprised. Since Wushuang was from Lost City of thousands of years ago, at that time, before its destruction, Lost City once had a great and splendid magic civilization. Just looking at that crystal ball that could record the video which he had found at that time in Wushuangs chamber proves the point. So it was nothing strange for her to be able to use a Magic Array. Wushuang closed her eyes, and she waspletely preupied with drawing a Magic Array on the ground. Distinct beads of sweat filled her forehead as she continued to draw the Magic Array. After seeing the Magic Array drawn on the ground, that Dark Rock Specter King, as if it sensed the danger, issued an ear-piercing hiss. Along with the seething dark mist that covered the sky, it charged towards the group of four before it. Wushuang suddenly opened her eyes and her eyes glimmered with light as she took out a scroll from inside her space ring. She then ced the scroll on the Magic Array she had drawn on the ground. Suddenly, a burst of glittering light blue radiance soared, and then, they no longer heard that ear-piercing voice of that Dark Rock Specter King. The evil atmosphere which was present just a moment ago seemed to havepletely dissipated. Is this the power of a Magic Array? Big sister Wushuang, is this a true Magic Array? Nn Ruyue was clearly shocked as she asked. Yes, this is an Immovable Magic Array. Within its range, everything, no matter if they are living beings or non-living beings, have form and structure or not have form and structure, everything cannot move. The only downside about this Magic Array is that it would be useless after its magical power runs out. Wushuang indifferently answered. So powerful, how about teaching me? Long Yi being a thick-skinned person immediately asked her to teach him how to draw a Magic Array. Okay. Wushuang unexpectedly agreed without the slightest hesitation. This made Long Yi a littlecent. It seemed like she had some feelings for him. But, you have to acknowledge me as a teacher. The corner of Wushuangs mouth slightly curled up, and a hint of a soul-stirring smile appeared on her face. Although it was only for a moment, it was enough to dazzle Long Yi. Fine... Being dazzled by her radiant smile, Long Yi subconsciously spoke out the word of agreement. But immediately afterward, he suddenly came back to his senses and said, Fine my fart, I am your husband, and you actually want me to acknowledge you as a teacher, you are truly preposterous. I have never admitted that you are my husband, and if you dont formally be my pupil, then I will not teach you. The expression of Wushuang was t as if she never had that smile of just now. Long Yi rolled his eyes, then he said with a smirk on his face, Your smile is truly beautiful, if acknowledging you as a teacher can make me see you smile frequently, then it isnt bad to acknowledge you as a teacher. The words of Long Yi startled both Nn Ruyue and Wushuang. Wushuang, moreover, felt a sense of loss in her heart, and Nn Ruyue became somewhat anxious. My husband, if you acknowledge big sister Wushuang as a teacher then wouldnt you and big sister Wushuang...... They say, take an intelligent and well-informed person as a teacher, acknowledging my wife as a teacher is also fine. Long Yi interrupted Nn Ruyue. Isnt that going against ethics? This is not allowed. Nn Ruyue said. Ethics and morals are b******t. Master and apprentice can love one another, but why cant they be together? Long Yi said with a smile. Thinking back, Yang Guo and Xiao Long Nu, werent they madly in love as well [1]? Besides, in his past world, didnt professors and students fall in love and get married to each other? Wushuang met Long Yis passionate gaze and she felt as if her heart was burning. She hastily shifted her line of sight as she didnt dare to stare at Long Yi any longer, but her heart still had ripples as if a stone was thrown into a calmke. Your heart is in chaos. Long Yi muttered as if he was talking to himself. Wushuang secretly took a deep breath and her state of mind restored calmness, but she was calm only on the surface. It wasnt easy for her to erase the mark left in her heart by Long Yi. Despite losing her memory, something that was integrated into the blood and marrows nevertheless still exists. Its none of your business, I am not your woman. Maybe I used to be your woman in the past, but now, I am absolutely not. Wushuang turned away and said, but her right hand holding Ice Magic Staff was slightly trembling. Long Yi smiled but his heart nevertheless tightened, and he said with a smile, You are my woman, you were and you will always be. You were in the past, you are still my woman now, and in the future, youll still be my woman. I am very familiar with every inch of your body, you...... The words of Long Yi ceased abruptly. As a matter of fact, Wushuang with great changes in herplexion had used Freeze Over Magic to freeze him into an ice sculpture. Only his right hand containing the greater part of his internal force was not frozen and was still above the lightning magic barrier. Long Yi didnt shake off theyer of ice to free himself like he did before. He simply stood there and let the ice freeze his body slowly. One minute, two minutes, ten minutes...... Nn Ruyue wasnt able to bear it any longer and she thought of helping Long Yi break the ice. However Wushuang was faster as she waved her hands with aplicated expression on her face and theyer of ice covering Long Yi disintegrated. The expression on Long YIs face had no change and he still had his signature bad smile as he said, Felt anguished, despite not remembering me, it nevertheless is an indisputable fact that you love me. Wushuang didnt reply to him. Just like Long Yi had said, her heart was in a mess. She could simrly sense Long Yis heartache, and his heartache made her feel bitter. Did she feel heartache because of their peculiar telepathy? Wushuang also wasnt clear about why she was feeling heartache at the moment. The atmosphere was kind of awkward as they were currently in a stalemate. At this moment, Barbarian Bull was scratching his bull-horns looking at this and again looking at that. He was confused. Theplicated feelings and disputes between Long Yi and Wushuang, with his IQ, he wasnt able to understand anything that was going on. Suddenly, Wushuangsplexion changed and said in a hurry, The Dark Rock Specter Kings aura vanished. [1] Yang Guo and Xiao Long Nu: They are fictional protagonists of the wuxia novel The Return of the Condor Heroes by Jin Yong. In this novel, Yang Guo is the apprentice of Xiao Long Nu,ter they develop a romantic rtionship and get married after some ups and down. Chapter 350: Super Green-Furred Rabbit

Chapter 350: Super Green-Furred Rabbit

The aura of the Dark Rock Specter King disappeared? Everyone was started. Didnt Wushuang just say that this Immovable Magic Array can immobilize anything within its range? Just when Long Yi and others were surprised and bewildered, the dark cliffs on both sides of this narrow gorge suddenly trembled. Broken stones began to fall from the top of the cliffs as the shaking got stronger. F*ck, that big fellow truly doesnt have any morals, it actually wants to bury us alive. Long Yi cursed as he anxiously looked at the broken stones which were continuously rolling down the cliff. My husband, the cliffs are moving, they are moving towards us. Nn Ruyue said in a panic as she suddenly saw that the dark cliffs on both sides of this narrow gorge were slowly closing in towards them. Not good, the narrow gorge was initially wide enough for four people to stand side by side, now it became more cramped as the walls moved towards each other. Now, it was wide enough to only fit three people standing side by side. Long Yi grumbled in his heart, if things were to carry on like this, then wouldnt they be crushed into a meat paste? Long Yi stopped exerting great effort to break the barrier. Instead, he retracted his hand and started to observe his surroundings. I am truly stupid. Long Yi hit his own head and said. Why on earth did he try so hard to break this lightning magic barrier? This ce was already the exit, so as long as he dug a passage through this dark cliff, they could have easily left this ce. Thinking up to this point, Long Yi punched the dark cliff, unfortunately, the dark stones remained unaffected. This result dumbfounded Long Yi for a long time. No, although this dark cliff was iparably hard, it was impossible for him to not be able to damage it even a bit. In fact, if Long Yi had thought of breaking the walls to get out of this ce before the Dark Rock Specter King escaped, then he would have already seeded. But now that that Dark Rock Specter King had attached itself to this cliff after burning its life-force, this dark cliff had already be iparably hard. Now the gap between the cliffs on both sides of the gorge was only enough for two people to stand side by side, and was still continuously shrinking. Furthermore, all the magic barriers used by Long Yis group of four were also useless. My husband, what should we do? Nn Ruyue nervously looked at Long Yi. She believed that Long Yi would definitely figure out a way to get them out of this situation. Wushuang and Barbarian Bull also looked at Long Yi. In the critical moment, Long Yi was their backbone. Finally, the walls on both sides shrunk till only one person could stand between them, and Long Yis group of four had to turn sideways to avoid getting squashed by each other. And at this moment, those gloomy and cold sounds rang out again. Those Dark Rock Specters unexpectedly began to take advantage of their misfortune, wanting to suck the four people into the dark cliff. Long Yi smirked. Seeing this, Wushuang and others rxed all of a sudden, as they knew that Long Yi had definitely thought of a solution. Feeling the attractive force all around them, Long Yi used his spirit power to envelop everyone, and let the Dark Rock Specters absorb them into the dark cliff. The Dark Rock Specter King used up its life force to trap Long Yis group of four into its deathtrap, but this unexpectedly allowed its own followers to save them. Life was so intriguing. After Long Yis group of four were sucked into the dark cliff, the cliffs on both sides of this narrow gorgepletely closed up without leaving even a small crack. Now, it wasplete darkness in front of Long Yi as he felt that they had beenpletely engulfed by the dark cliff. As for those Dark Rock Specters that had sucked them in, they wished to withdraw. Once they left, Long Yis group of four would be stuck to death in the dark cliff. The reason why they were able to enter the dark cliff as if there was no obstruction was naturally because of the ability of these Dark Rock Specters. Long Yi naturally understood this principle, so how could he let these Dark Rock Specters leave as they please? He wanted to get out of this narrow gorge using these Dark Rock Specters. Long Yi bound these dark cliff specters with his powerful spirit power and drove them towards the direction of the exit. Before long, Long Yi and the rest saw rays of lights shining ahead of them, and sweet smelling air directly blew on their faces. After finally exiting the ce, this was certainly a mentally refreshing experience. What a beautiful ce. Nn Ruyue gasped in admiration looking at this fairnd-like surroundings. There were jade-green soft grasnd, various kinds of trees spread all over, multi-colored flowers, and a clear brook flowing down from the distant hill. With a gentle breeze, a faint fragrance would spread all over this ce, this ce was truly by no means inferior to the Elven Forest. This ce is indeed beautiful, but be careful. Perhaps, this ce might have something strange. Long Yi warned. Was there a safe ce in the Lightning God Forbidden Area? He greatly doubted that. But, the three god-beasts began to y in the grasnd. They seemed to find this environment very enjoyable. My husband, look over there, its a green rabbit. Nn Ruyue pointed at a green-furred rabbit under a big tree on the right side and said in a pleasantly surprised voice. Now, she no longer had the cold image of an untouchable saintess, rather, she had the expression of amon young girl. Long Yi looked over and saw an umon green-furred rabbit under a big tree. It was jumping around, ying by itself, and it looked very cute. You like it, right? Your husband will help you grab it. Long Yi gently pinched the cheek of Nn Ruyue and said. Then, in an instant, he flew near the rabbit and his big hand reached towards it to grab it at lightning speed. But, to his surprise, he had unexpectedly failed to grab the rabbit. The only thing he managed to grab was the afterimage of this green-furred rabbit. While he was still feeling surprised and bewildered, he heard Nn Ruyue and others crying out in rm. Long Yi turned his head, and along with a cold roar, he saw a sun flying towards him. Then, using his Great Cosmos Shift to its limit, at the final moment, he dodged. After barely dodging the object flying at him, hended at the grasnds 100 meters away, panting. Despite dodging the object, he was still affected by the attack to some extent. Now, his handsome face had turned ck, a handful of hair was burnt, and there were a number of big holes on his clothing. But, in the surrounding within the radius of 50 meters where he was standing just a moment ago, there wasnt even a de of grass left standing, only a big, burned ck crater remained. Monster, what a monster. Long Yi didnt dare to believe that that green-furred rabbit he was trying to catch just now was not only iparably fast, it could shoot a big fireball that was several dozen meters in diameter. Moreover, the temperature of that me unexpectedly wasnt that much weaker than the mes of the Fire Qilin. This damn God was truly pulling his leg. Fortunately, this green-furred rabbit didnt chase and attack Long Yi again, otherwise, it would be troublesome. Wushuang and others came over and they also had expressions of shock and disbelief on their faces when they saw what happened to Long Yi. Boss, are you all right? Barbarian Bull asked with concern. Im fine, but what is this goddamn ce? The strength of a mere rabbit is as amazing as my god-beasts. Long Yiined. As a matter of fact, the strength of this rabbit wasparable to the god-beasts, merely, the strength of the three god-beasts by Long Yis side were basically hidden. They were only showing one-tenth of their true god-beasts strength, otherwise, breaking through this Lightning God Forbidden Area wouldnt be this hard. At this time, the crater created by the big fireball of that green-furred rabbit shed with a green light. Then, in a blink of an eye, it unexpectedly reverted back to the original state as if there was never a crater there in the first ce. Long Yi straightened out his clothes, and began to take a leisure stroll in this ce. This time, they became a little wiser. If they saw any living creatures, they would make a detour and didnt dare to provoke them despite the fact that Long Yi was itching to hunt down and roast some of them to satisfy their food cravings. While walking up the hillside, the expression of the four people who were happily chatting suddenly stiffened, and theirplexion became pale all of a sudden. Looking at each other, the four of them bent over and shrunk their bodies behind the hillside. Chapter 351: Déjà vu

Chapter 351: Dj vu

God, what the hell did they see? On the other side of this small hill was unexpectedly filled with numerous magical beasts. Moreover, all of them were magical beasts ranked S ss or above. Most of the magical beasts they were looking at only existed in legends as they have never appeared since a long time ago. There were so many magical beasts, everywhere on the t area in this small hillside was filled with them. Even the extremely rare Violent Lightning Beast, Long Yis group could see that there were already 20 of these beasts in front of them. My husband, am I dreaming? Nn Ruyue softly asked in amazement. I dont think so because I am also seeing the same thing as you. Long Yi helplessly shrugged his shoulders. However, in the next moment, he frowned in confusion as he muttered, Not right......! Not right. Wushuangs soft voice simultaneously rang out, as she looked towards Long Yi. Seeing that he was signaling her to speak, she exined, As the proverb goes, a mountain cannot have two tigers. Generally, if there is a powerful magical beast in an area, then within the vicinity of 100 li, one shouldnt find a second simr ranked magical beast. There are currently several hundred magical beasts with simr ranks gathered here together, and they are surprisingly living in peace with each other. This should be an impossible matter. Furthermore, even if a powerful magical beast doesnt attack anyone, it would at the very least emit a powerful aura. The senses of a powerful magical beast are also very sharp, they should be able to sense us even if we were very far away. The weird thing here is that we are so close to them, yet they are unable to sense our presence. Also, we are unable to sense them in front of us, as if they dont exist at all. This cannot be justified. Wushuang spoke out her analysis, and her analysis was very reasonable. Only after hearing her, Nn Ruyue and Barbarian Bull managed to notice the problem. What Wushuang stated was also the problem Long Yi had thought of when he saw the beasts. Then, these creatures that resemble powerful magical beasts are in fact not real magical beasts? Nn Ruyue asked. Yes... and no at the same time let me try to understand. Long Yi said with a smile. Try? What do you mean?? Nn Ruyue asked in confusion. Long Yi stood up and opened his big hands. An ice arrow formed in his palms and after taking aim at an SS-ranked Raging mes Lion that was emitting golden mes, he released the arrow. This Raging mes Lion had no reaction towards the iing ice arrow. The ice arrow directly shot into its neck, then the golden me around its entire body instantly extinguished and its entire body was covered with ayer of ice as it copsed. Eh...... Long Yi was dumbfounded and others were also simrly startled. This Raging mes Lion was too weak. Even a rank 5 water magic was able to kill it. Moreover, it appeared as though this rank 5 water magic was overkill when used on this SS-ranked Raging mes Lion. I understand now, this ce ispletely opposite from the outside. The strongest has be the weakest and the weakest has be the strongest. Long Yi said while snapping his fingers. Wushuang and others also agreed with Long Yi. Just thinking about their encounter with the lowest rank green-furred rabbit, and thinking about the result when Long Yi shot a rank 5 ice arrow at the SS-ranked Raging mes Lion, Long Yi shouldnt be wrong. Boss, since that is the case, how about we kill all of them. Barbarian Bulls eyes shone as he droned. Long Yi knocked Barbarian Bulls head and said with a smile, You brat, you want to bully the weak. If you have guts, then go and kill that green-furred rabbit. Barbarian Bull rubbed his head and said. I am clearly unable to defeat real SS-ss magical beasts, but killing these fakes can satisfy my craving. Long Yi rubbed his chin and felt that the words of Barbarian Bull were also very reasonable. It was not bad to satisfy their cravings. Killing such powerful magical beasts with one sh, that feeling ought to be very satisfying. In any case, we have to go past them, and since they are in the way, taking another road and not killing them seems pretty stupid. Lets kill them as we pass by. Long Yi waved his hand as he rushed towards the other side of the hillside by himself. Boss, wait for this old bull. Barbarian Bull called out loudly as he chased after Long Yi. Behind them, the three god beasts chased after them to join in the fun. As for Wushuang and Nn Ruyue, they didnt know whether tough or cry seeing this. Looking at Long YI, they couldnt help but reassess their understanding of him again. From his shiny ck clear eyes, it seemed like it was easy to see through him. However, as for what he was truly thinking in his heart, perhaps, even the person closest to him would be unable to understand. Sometimes, he appeared veryplicated, sometimes, he appeared very simple. When he was cruel, he would enrage both men and gods with his viciousness. When he was gentle and soft, he could also make people feel as if he was a gentle spring breeze. As the two women began to lose themselves in their thoughts, they unintentionally disyed different expressions. Nn Ruyue followed the back view of Long Yi with her eyes and thought about the moments she had spent together with him, her eyes had tender feelings like water as she looked at him. As for Wushuang, she was indifferent as usual, but her eyebrows would frequently tighten and loosen which showed that her heart wasnt calm. Wushuang had long been convinced of everything Long Yi had said. But believing was one thing, however, epting a stranger as her husband was absolutely not a reality for her. Although she had lost her memories of the time she had spent together with Long Yi, the impression left behind by Long Yi in her heart was very deep. For instance, outside Soaring Dragon City, when she saw Long Yis heart-broken expression, her water-like calm heart, at that instant, unexpectedly felt stabbing pain. Throughout the way when traveling from Blue Moon City to this Lightning God Forbidden Area, frequently, Wushuang felt that the movements Long Yi made and the expressions he showed seemed familiar. But if she tried to think of the things that happened before, that feeling would vanish as if a night blooming cactus. However, this made Wushuang more convinced of whatever Long Yi said. So although the rtionship between Long Yi and her appeared indifferent, in fact, the two of them were actually getting closer. Big sister Wushuang, my husband has already left, shouldnt we follow? Nn Ruyues voice woke Wushuang who was lost in thought. The two women followed behind Long Yi and Barbarian Bull who had already charged into the group of magical beasts. Before long, Long Yi could no longer see any living magical beast around him. All the magical beasts wereying on the ground, and Barbarian Bull appeared as if he was still full of energy. After looking around, tiger cub Little Three found a magical beast which seemed delicious. Despite it being bigger than itself, Little Three bit the magical beast with its little mouth and dragged it over to Long Yi. After reaching Long Yis side, Little Three pulled on Long Yis pants while drooling, it was obviously a very gluttonous little creature. Long Yi believed Little Threes judgment. The raw materials chosen by this little one were definitely high-quality stuff. Little Three wouldnt even look at lower quality stuff like the meat of weaker magical beasts. Already fed up with eating preserved food, Long Yi had long wanted to roast and cook some magical beasts to satisfy his cravings. Patting Little Threes head, Long Yi said with a smile, Gluttonous tiger, you have profited today. Little Three gave a few roars in excitement after hearing what Long Yi said, and in the blink of an eye, it left. After a few moments, Little Three returned with two other helpers, dragging several magical beasts corpses towards Long Yi. Long Yi was helpless as he knew that Little Threes appetite was like a bottomless pit. No matter how much food Long Yi gave it to eat, it would never be enough. Now that Long Yi had more work than he could handle, he summoned the 18 super skeletons from inside the blood skull to help him out. Using his thoughts, hemanded them to peel off the skin and slice the meat, just like he had done in the Huangmang ins. Seeing this scene, Wushuang was startled. A strong feeling of Dj vu appeared in her heart as she watched the 18 super skeletons prepare the meat. She seemed to have already experienced this in the past, so she tried her best to recall where she had seen this scene before, and she indistinctly saw a vague scene. Chapter 352: Wheel of fortune

Chapter 352: Wheel of fortune

As the scene shed through her mind, Wushuang seemed to remember seeing a grasnd. On the grasnd, there was a bonfire with several blurred figures around it, but the thing that left the deepest impression on her was those 18 super skeletons. Wushuang tried her best to make the scene clearer, but the scene seemed to always be shrouded by ayer of mist. It was as if the scene was an ashamed maiden, who was unwilling to reveal her true appearance. Suddenly, rows of spotlessly white teeth appeared in front of her eyes, and Wushuang was startled. This resulted in her waking up all of a sudden, and as soon as she returned to her senses, she saw Long YI standing in front of her. Long Yi was watching her with a smile, revealing rows of shining white teeth. What are you doing? Wushuang suppressed the waves which were brewing in her heart and asked faintly. I am the one that should ask what are you doing, why on earth are you staring at me like that? Long Yi smiled strangely and replied to Wushuang with a question of his own while staring at her. Wushuangs face slightly heated up and she hurriedly replied Long Yi with a cold voice, Who was looking at you? I was looking at those skeletons at your side. Skeletons? Do skeletons look as good as me? Long Yi said with a smirk on his face. The skeletons are a hundred times better looking than you, why are you being such a narcissist?? Wushuang immediately stated. Did you recall anything? Long Yi asked with expectation. No. Wushuang replied tly. A trace of disappointment shed in Long Yis eyes but he quickly reverted back to his signature bad smile. With a smirk on his face, he told Wushuang, Wushuang, just now, you were blushing. Wushuang instantly shot a re at him, but Long Yi seemed to ignore her as he had already returned to the bonfire. Patting Long Twos shoulder, he asked, Brother, someone is saying you are more handsome than me, do you think youre more handsome than me? Long Yis action piqued the interest of both women, but Barbarian Bull wasnt surprised at all. As for three god-beasts, they were staring at the meat on the grill while drooling. The pitch-ck eye-sockets of Long Two shed with a red light and its skull unexpectedly turned towards Long Yi. This... does this skeleton have consciousness? Wushuang and Nn Ruyue were stunned. Originally when they learned about Long Yis hidden profession, and saw that he summoned 18 super skeletons, they were surprised. However, now, they were dumbfounded. They never thought that a skeleton could actually respond to its master, wasnt it just a bunch of bones put together? This was not the first time Long Yi had seen Long Two responding to him. He guessed that this fellow was slowly giving rise to its own consciousness. When he first guessed that Long Two was actually developing its own consciousness, the thought of eliminating Long Two appeared in his mind. However, he finally gave up on that thought and decided to let fate run its course. Now, he actually had some expectations for Long Twos development and he wanted to see what would happen if Long Two developed its own consciousness. Maybe. Long Yi answered absent-mindedly as his eyes were staring at those pitch-ck eye-sockets of Long Two. Then using his spirit power, he surrounded it. Long Yi managed to sense spirit fluctuationsing out of Long Two, and for a lifeless skeleton which was summoned by a necromancer to have spirit fluctuations was an impossible matter. However, the fact was that Long Two indeed had spirit fluctuations, so saying that it doesnt have consciousness was somewhat unbelievable. Long Yi pondered deeply and walked two steps away, but to his surprise, Long Twos eye-sockets shed with a red light as Long Two soon followed behind him with every step he took. Even withoutmands from Long Yi, Long Two was moving by itself. At this time, Long Yi felt aparatively strong spirit fluctuation from Long Two, as if it was trying tomunicate with him. Although Long Yi didnt understand what it wanted to say, he could feel admiration and worship from it. Long Yi was startled. Turning around to face Long Two, he looked at Long Two in the eye. Compared to the time when he had just obtained Long Two, it had indeed grown a lot. Now, its entire body emitted a dense dark aura, and the skeleton which was its entire body had changed into a suit of grand bone armor. It was no longer that emaciated skeleton which it had once been. Never would Long Yi have thought that this skeleton, which he named casually and sometimes poured his heart out to as it would never divulge his secrets, would really develop its own consciousness. Now it was actually able to think independently and move by itself without any instruction. After a long time, Long Yi habitually gave Long Twos shoulders a pat and said, No matter what you be and no matter how strong you be, I hope you will never betray me. The eye-sockets of Long Two shed with red light. However, it didnt understand the words Long Yi said to it. Currently, Long Twos intelligence wasnt fully developed and itsprehension ability was only equivalent to a 3-4-year-old child. It could be said that, for a consciousness to develop in Long Two, Long Yi yed a vital role. As Long Yi had always regarded Long Two as a living being, he continuously talked to it. This allowed Long Two to evolve, and this slowly gave rise to a consciousness in Long Two. At the very beginning, it was only a little, butter, along with its strength, this little bit of consciousness began to strengthen. Eventually, that little bit of consciousness it had in the beginning became stronger and stronger. This resulted in Long Two being able to think for itself like what is currently happening. From another point of view, it could be said that it was impossible for Long Two to defy Long Yi. As the concept that Long Yi was its boss had been deeply rooted in its brain the moment its consciousness was born, it would definitely carry out Long Yismand no matter what it was. The atmosphere became somewhat strange. Now, Long Yi sat at one side lost in thought, and Long Two who was holding a death scythe stood behind him. The other 17 skeletons were carrying out Long Yismand of slicing and roasting the meat beside the two of them. As for Nn Ruyue, she walked a bit farther from Long Yi with her body shrouded in ayer of milky white radiance. It goes without saying that light and dark were opposing elements, so she instinctively rejected the dark aura emitted by Long Two. Long Yi nodded his head and sprinkled seasonings on all the roasted meat, causing a burst of aroma from the freshly cooked meat. This fragrance awakened the gluttonous worm in his stomach and he no longer went into the flights of fancy. Even his soul had passed through time and space to arrive at this world, this proved that nothing was impossible. This seemingly separate space also had night and day. When Long Yi and the others finished eating, the day suddenly changed to night. This change was too quick, catching all of them unprepared. The light was gone and darkness fell upon thend in an instant in this space. As there was danger all around in this space, Long Yi didnt dare to rashly advance into the unknown. Moreover, he knew that everyone had wasted arge amount of energy in the narrow gorge. As such, he decided that they should rest and recover their energy for the time being before proceeding any further. After pitching tents, everyone retreated into their individual tent to rest. However, Long Yi was restless the whole night and wasnt able to fall asleep. The thought of stealthily entering Nn Ruyues tent gradually surfaced in his mind. He had wives at his side, but he couldnt touch them, wasnt this very cruel and ruthless? But, thinking about the ruthless words from Wushuang which stated that if the two of them had any intimate behavior when she was around, she would cut off his little **. As soon as he thought about what Wushuang said, he started to hesitate. Their hearts magic horn, how could it be so sensitive? This was truly too depressing. Your grandfather, I cannot eat, but cant I at least hug her to sleep? Long Yi gnashed his teeth and thought. He who was already ustomed to sleeping with a beauty apanying him, tonight, without a warm fragrant jade beside him, how would he fall asleep? It was really hard to bear the feeling of having no one beside him while he slept. After thinking so far, his heart itched even more and the feeling became harder to bear. So like a thief, he looked all around and quietly arrived in front of Nn Ruyues tent. Then with his spirit power, he sensed that there wasnt any barrier. Long Yi was unable to help but be overjoyed at the thought that this girl might also be waiting for him. Long Yi lifted the curtains, but the only thing he saw was that the interior of the tent was full of dense light aura. Nn Ruyue was sitting cross-legged in a deep meditation and was oblivious to anything happening around her. This girl, howe you dont understand your husbands heart? Long Yi thought in frustration. It was naturally easy for him to wake her up, but, disrupting her meditation for his lust was naturally too selfish. It was impossible for him to do such things. Long Yi left the tent of Nn Ruyue in dejection, and turning around, he suddenly met a pair of ice-cold eyes. As he looked into the cold eyes looking at him, he felt as though he fell into a pool of ice-cold water, and felt a chill at the bottom of his heart. Wushuang, why on earth are you running outside sote at night to scare people? Do you know, you nearly frightened me to death? Long Yi saw that those eyes belonged to Wushuang and said in annoyance. You want to do bad things again. Do you no longer want that thing below you anymore? Wushuang coldly shot a nce at Long Yis crotch and a hint of shame unconsciously shed on her beautiful face. I have no dirty thoughts running through my mind, I have no burning desire in me right now. Could it be that youre feeling something right now? What are you doing here? Dont tell me that you sensed it again, if you say so, then I dare to confirm that that is your problem. I have absolutely nothing to do with this. Long Yi hurriedly pleaded innocence, but his mind was running constantly. Could it be that she was able to sense his thoughts? Wushuang didnt give him a reply, she merely stood there and stared at Long Yi in a daze. Her expression was constantly changing as she looked at him, and no one knew what she was thinking about. A ray of moonlight silently illuminated the night sky. And under the moonlight, Wushuang who was wearing a white dress appeared just like a female celestial who descended from heaven. Compared to the mortals in this world, she would put all of them to shame. Stunned, Long Yi could only stare nkly at her. Both people looked at each other in a daze, only after a period of time which seemed to stretch for eternity and felt like an instant, both of them simultaneously woke up with a start. Long Yi who had naturally thick skin wasnt embarrassed at all, however, the same couldnt be said for Wushuang. I cannot sleep, how about we take a walk? Wushuang turned around and softly said to Long Yi. Well... I cant sleep either. How about we chat while walking? Long Yi looked at the beautiful silhouette of Wushuang and couldnt help but be somewhat idiotic. Wushuang neither rejected nor objected, she merely began to walk gracefully. Since she didnt object to his suggestion, Long Yi followed her with his thick face. Wushuangs heart was in chaos. Every night, she would always meditate no matter what happens, but for some unknown reason, tonight, she found it extremely hard to keep a calm mind to meditate. As such, she simply gave up on the idea of meditating and lied down to sleep. After she fell asleep, she had a dream. In her dream, a familiar face appeared, the face which seemed foreign yet dear to her at the same time. That well-defined facial outline, those shiny dark eyes that could make peoples heart start pounding, and that signature bad smile on his face. Every part of the face told her that she was looking at Long Yi without question. If it was merely a dream of Long Yi, then it wouldnt have made her feel like this. In her dream, Long Yi was on top of her, pushing her down. Their lips were in contact with each other, while they both possessed an identical heartbeat rhythm. The sound of their heartbeat was akin to thunder, ringing loud and clear in their ears. Peng peng, peng peng, this identical heartbeat let them know that they were connected together with an invisible thread of fate. In her dream, Wushuang wanted to resist Long Yis advances, but all of her efforts were in vain. Now that their lives were basically intertwined, they were unable to separate from each other. Chapter 353: Making progress

Chapter 353: Making progress

Watching Wushuangs changing expressions, Long Yi had no idea what she was thinking or feeling. Before, she was always calm and collected. Even when her life was threatened, she didnt even knit her brows, but now he felt her state of mind was in chaos as she evidently had something troubling her. Do you believe in fate? Wushuang suddenly looked up and asked, as her beautiful eyes looked straight at the shining ck eyes on Long Yis face. Fate? Fate might exist, however, its too vague. Comparatively, I believe more in reality. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and replied with a smile. Can one resist fate by relying on the strength of one person? The words slipped out of Wushuangs mouth as she thought out loud. Long Yi frowned, was the question because of him? Bing more serious, he quickly replied, One needs to determine the circumstances they are in to be able to resist fate. First, one needs to be clear about ones own heart and shouldnt be deceived by what is on the surface. Wushuang turned around and looked at the distant night sky. Now, her eyes had a hint of sadness in them. This kind of expression, other than the time when Lost City was destroyed, Wushuang had never disyed this expression before. Are you homesick? Long Yi softly asked. Do I still have a home? Wushuang muttered in a low voice. Of course, my ce is your home because you are my woman. Long Yi reached out his hand and gently grabbed the ice-cold little hands of Wushuang. Wushuangs entire body trembled. She felt warmth and safetying from the hands Long Yi used to hold her. Now, she didnt hate this feeling and unexpectedly, she didnt struggle free from his grasp. Long Yi was delighted in his heart as he felt that his rtionship with Wushuang had taken a step forward. Before, if he had grabbed her hand, then he would have definitely turned into an ice sculpture. My father is gone, my mother is also gone. The entire Lost City is destroyed. So why, why am I still alive? Wushuang tightly held Long Yis big hands as if she was earnestly hoping to obtain even more warmth to soothe and strengthen her spirit. In order to meet me, you waited for several thousands of years for the sake of finding me. Long Yi tenderly said and looked warmly at Wushuang. Is this fate? Wushuang subconsciously resisted. Perhaps, this should be the fate that brings people together. Both of us are the same type of people, the kind of people who shouldnt exist in the current world. However, we were able to meet each other here. This is the fate in life that brings people together. Long Yi gently stroke the ice-cold and smooth little hand as his tone became erratic. An electric current flowed out from his palm and dispersed throughout her body. Her heart beat like drum, pengpeng pengpeng, along with the rhythm of Long Yis heartbeat. A strange feeling of being connected rushed through them. Perhaps, they were meant to be connected like this. Why do you say that you shouldnt exist in this world as well? Wushuang asked Long Yi in confusion. Long Yi was dumbfounded for a moment and said with a smile, There is no reason. Everything is fine as long as you know that the both of us are fated. I only know... you are very good at coaxing girls, no wonder you have numerous beauties at your side. Is this how you managed to deceive them to be by your side? The corner of Wushuangs mouth curled up as she teased Long Yi. Except, she didnt struggle to get out of Long Yis clutches even though her tiny hands were still held by him. It was as though she had forgotten about that matter altogether. Not deceived, I am actually very sincere when treating them. Seeing the beautiful smile of Wushuang, Long Yi also became happy. No feeling in the world couldpare to him seeing his woman being happy. Is your heart really sincere? Wushuang raised her other hand and pointed at Long Yis heart as she asked. Long Yi gentlyughed as he raised his hands. cing his hands on Wushuangs shoulders, he gently pulled her into his bosom. Lightly whispering into Wushuangs ear, he immediately replied to her question. Here, feel for yourself whether or not Im sincere. Pengpeng, pengpeng, Wushuang stuck close to the warm chest of Long Yi and felt that her heart was beating violently. At that time, she felt a gentle caress on her back and her stiffened body unconsciously softened. After listening to Long Yis heartbeat which was exactly the same as her own, the anxious feeling hidden in her heart beneath the ice-cold surface suddenly simmered down. She finally realized that she and this man in front of her were destined to have intertwined lives forever. Long Yis hands were moving around Wushuangs back, and even though his hand and her skin were separated byyers of clothes, he was able to clearly feel Wushuangs soft and springy skin. Being able to embrace a beauty once again, Long Yi simply felt as if he was dreaming. But the faint orchid fragrance assailing his nostrils however, told him that this was reality. Long Yi ced his chin on Wushuangs shoulder and blew a puff of hot air in her ear. After which, he began to tease her sensitive earlobes with his lips. Wushuang slightly trembled, and her small hand which was tightly grabbing Long Yis clothes clenched even tighter before loosening up. This process of her tightening and loosening her grip on Long Yis clothes continued as her body suddenly became stiff. She felt a burning hot thing poking on her lower abdomen and her perfectly round buttocks had also already fallen into the devils clutches which were currently unscrupulously kneading and pinching her buttocks. A peculiar pleasant sensation flooded Wushuang. She opened her mouth and firmly bit Long Yis shoulders and her two little hands practically ripped the clothes off Long Yi. Long Yi nevertheless sped up his attacks. His wolf ws moved towards the sacred ce between Wushuangs legs, then his middle finger squeezed in from between the crack of her buttocks and pressed at her private forbidden area. Ah...... Wushuang eximed loudly and suddenly pushed Long Yi away. Her towering breasts rapidly rose and fell. With a face as red as a tomato, she shot a re at Long Yi. She opened her mouth to say something, but she eventually said nothing and after stamping her feet on the ground, she disappeared into thin air. Long Yi angrily hit his own head. He was too hasty, but, from her appearance just now, she shouldnt be that angry. Very soon, she will ept me. Long Yi was happily thinking that the barrier between Wushuang and him was slowly disappearing. At this current moment, his state of mind was excellent. He still had the lingering soft and smooth feeling of Wushuangs buttocks in his palms. Before, when he had gone to Origin Ice while carrying Wushuang, he didnt have any dirty thoughts about her at all even though she was practically helpless in his grasp already. This was because, at that time, he was wholeheartedly trying to find the Ruyi Ice Silkworm to cure and remove the curse on Wushuang. As such, the rtionship between him and Wushuang was very pure before this. ........... On the west side of Lightning God Forbidden Area, opposite to this unique space where Long Yi and others were located, one ck and one white troop were resting on the hillside. Simply by looking at their tattered armors and exhausted faces, anyone could see that they were in dire straits. At the start, there were more than 2000 people altogether. However, there were only 300-400 people left currently. One could easily imagine how much danger and difficulty they experienced en route. From the time the Light Church and Dark Churchs troops met, they had been cooperating in tacit understanding. Everyone would have thought that this was a ridiculous idea if news of the Light and Dark Churches working together were to spread. The problem was that if the two troops didnt cooperate with each other, then perhaps, even these 300-400 measly troops would already have been buried in the Lightning God Forbidden Area. Leng Youyou and Feng Ling, who were disguised as men, were sitting together chewing the field rations. Till now, they felt as if they were dreaming. Their experiences these past few days were so incredible that they didnt dare to believe they were actually still alive. If our husband was here, then how wonderful that would be. It has been a long time since Ist ate the meat he roasted. Also... It has been a long time since...... Leng Youyous beautiful face became red in the midst of speaking. When they were in situations where their lives were threatened, women would especially miss the person who gave them the greatest sense of security. Also, it has been a long time since I got intimate with my husband. Isnt this the only thought in your mind right now? Youyou, dont you know how to feel content? If we really see our husband, dont fight with me, okay? Feng Ling smiled and said. Thinking about those days with Long Yi, her eyes also somewhat blurred. But, I dont know whether we can return alive or not. Leng Youyou sighed, and her gaze suddenly turned towards the light churchs troop camp and remained on Si Bi as she continued talking to Feng Ling. Lingr, how about we go to look for Si Bi to chat when we rest tonight? In any case, we are also sisters. Fine. Didnt she save usst time? Feng Ling nodded her head and said. As a matter of fact, every time they would encounter danger, Si Bi and the two girls would unconsciously approach each other. They had even saved each other on multiple asions. Late at night, inside the hidden woods at the hillside, three graceful figures were sitting together while conversing affectionately in low voices. They were Si Bi, Leng Youyou and Feng Ling who had already reverted back to their female appearances. Si Bi, did your Pure Yin Body revert back to its original state? Leng Youyou asked with deep concern. She was thest person to part ways with Long Yi, so it was natural that she knew Si Bis problems. Si Bis expression sunk as she heard the question and she replied while shaking her head. Just suppressed, if I dont have a particr opportunity, I fear my body will never revert back to normal throughout my life. Leng Youyou and Feng Ling looked at each other and saw the worry in each others eyes. Once a person with the Pure Yin Body loses her virginity, then she would lose all her power. No matter who it may be, Si Bi or Long Yi, this was a torment for the both of them. Dont worry, our husband will definitely find a way. From the past till now, I still have yet to see something that is able to stump him. Feng Ling consoled Si Bi as she tried to assure her that everything would be alright. Si Bi nodded her head and looked into the night sky. She faintly said, As long as I can be the wife of our husband, I dont care whether I lose my powers or not. From this single sentence that came out of Si Bis mouth, one could see how deeply Si Bi felt for Long Yi. One should know that currently Si Bi had already reached the pinnacle of the Archmage realm and reaching the Master Archmage realm was only a matter of time for her. But for the sake of her love, she could give up all her magic power she had painstakingly cultivated. They couldnt help but admire her. I finally know why our husband has always been so obsessed with you. A woman like you, if he didnt marry you, then he will definitely meet the wrath of Heaven. Leng Youyou said. Yes, she always knew that Si Bis position in Long Yis heart was the highest out of all the women he possessed. Suddenly, the magic elements in the air around them fluctuated violently. Following the fluctuation in magic elements, the spirit barrierid out by Leng Youyou broke in an instant. Three women looked at each other in nk dismay, and at that time, a huge silverish-purple light beam soared towards the sky not far away from them. Chapter 354: Lightning God Altar

Chapter 354: Lightning God Altar

The three women saw the silverish-purple light beam and theirplexion changed in unison. They felt dense lightning element blowing against them head-on. The powerful momentum and pressure the silverish-purple light beam possessed snapped and bent several hundreds of big trees. Could it be that the spirit tablet of the Lightning God came into being? Leng Youyou questioned. After which, they shot a quick nce at each other before disappearing from the spot they were at. The three of them quickly returned to their respective camps. Leng Youyou and Feng Ling had just returned to their campsite when they saw a dark knight who was carrying a spear run towards them. After he bowed respectfully, he said with excitement, This subordinate saw the Lightning God Altar outside the woods. Above that altar, there was a Lightning God statue, and in the hands of this statue was the spirit tablet of the Lightning God. The eyeball of the Lightning God was also on the altar table. Excitement shed in the eyes of the two women, and the both of them coincidentally turned towards the direction of the Light Church. Their gaze met Si Bis as they came to an understanding. Although these two opposing camps had cooperated in tacit understanding en route, however, that was all for survival. In fact, they were two opposing factions and that was a fact that would never change. Moreover, both of their factions had the same objective. Now that the Lightning God Altar had appeared, this rtionship the two factions had must end. In order to contend for the spirit tablet of the Lightning God and the eyeball of the Lightning God, they might have to fight to the death. The three women passed down their orders at the same time. Wordlessly, they sent the order to rush towards the Lightning God Altar outside the woods. Several hundreds of people rushed out from both sides. After only a brief moment, both troops arrived outside the Lightning God Altar. The altar was more than 10 meters tall and had a circr shape. It had stone steps that emitted silverish-purple radiance, and at the periphery of this altar, there were eight stone pirs which were inscribed with fine and mystical patterns. In the middle of the altar lies an imposing statue wearing a silverish-purple armor. The statue was roughly a few meters in height, and presumably, this was the legendary Lightning God. He had a huge lightning hammer in his right hand and had a piece of a silverish-purple oval-shaped jade tablet in his left hand. All in all, the statue appeared powerful and extraordinary. In front of this Lightning God statue, there was an altar table made of an unknown material. Above this table, an infants fist-sized perfectly round silverish-purple bead which emitted a threatening aura was floating silently. Those are the Lightning God spirit tablet and the Lightning Gods eyeball. All troops are to quickly advance and grab them. Do not allow the people from the Dark Church to obtain any of those items. Kajia, who was at the side of Dongfang Kexin called out loudly. As soon as the words came out of his mouth, he rushed towards the altar at top speed. Currently, there was nothing more important to him than obtaining the Lightning God spirit tablet and the Lightning Gods eyeball. Since the Light Church had made a move, the Dark Church also immediately got into action. As if a floodgate was broken, all of them charged into the Lightning God Altar. The two groups of people who were cooperating in tacit understanding from a few days ago began to ruthlessly attack each other as if they were enemies all along. Si Bi and Leng Youyou flew to the sky. They had no choice but to pretend to fight. Just like when they had met for the first time in Soaring Dragon City, they appeared to be fighting fiercely. But in fact, they left some leeway for each other. All the people who were currently here were survivors who climbed their way out from piles of corpses. There was no need to mention their strength and ferociousness. Both sides ughtered each other with their eyes red and there were heavy casualties on both sides. Looking at the 300-400 people who had survived the past few days killing each other off till there were only 100 or so individuals left, Leng Youyou and Si Bi felt an aching pain in their hearts. However, was there actually anything they could do? At the moment, under the protection of Dongfang Kexins powerful light magic, Kajia jumped and grabbed the Lightning God spirit tablet. Meanwhile, Feng Ling also grabbed the Lightning Gods eyeball from the altar. As soon as the two things were grabbed, the silverish-purple radianceing from the altar instantly disappeared. The entire area was plunged into darkness. The moment the area became dark, everyone that was fighting became dumbfounded in unison. They involuntarily stopped their attacks and stared at the altar. Everyone had surprised and bewildered expressions on their faces, and the atmosphere suddenly became quiet and rather strange. Leng Youyou and Si Bi returned to their respective camps, and an unspeakable fear rose in the hearts of these two women. The feeling was so oppressive that it made the two of them nearly vomit. Lingr, throw away Lightning Gods eyeball, we are leaving immediately. Leng Youyou suddenly turned to Feng Ling and said, as a powerful sense of crisis made her subconsciously make this decision. Feng Ling didnt hesitate. She immediately threw the Lightning Gods eyeball towards the Light Churchs camp before quickly retreating. At the same time, Si Bi also issued the same order, asking Kajia to throw out the Lightning God spirit tablet and withdraw. However, after seeing the Lightning Gods eyeball being thrown towards their direction by the Dark Church, he hesitated and an idea appeared in his heart. He wanted to monopolize both the Lightning God spirit tablet and the Lightning Gods eyeball, so he flew up and caught the Lightning Gods eyeball in his hands. Although Si Bi and Leng Youyou had issued the correct order, it was already toote. Suddenly, around the periphery of Lightning God Altar, a lightning barrier spread out. This lightning barrier was exactly the same as the one Long Yi had met at the end of the narrow gorge. Just thinking about how Long Yi, who was peerless under the heavens in breaking barriers was unable to break this barrier, how could Si Bi, Leng Youyou and the others destroy the barrier? At that time, a sudden burst of powerful pressure appeared on the Lightning God Altar. The spirit tablet and eyeball belonging to the Lightning God which was in the hands of Kajia emitted a dazzling radiance. Violent lightning magic elements insanely condensed on this Lightning God Altar, and after that, silverish-purple lightning magic elements condensed around Kajia and shrouded him. Hahaha, I am bing God. Kajia let out an insaneughter suddenly. He could feel powerful lightning magic elements rushing into his body, and he felt as though his entire body was brimming with a pleasant sensation. The people in both the Light Churchs and Dark Churchs camp looked at each other nkly in dismay. Eventually, there was a shout from someone in the crowd. Snatch his spirit-tablet and Lightning Gods eyeball. As soon as those words were heard, everyone rushed forward towards Kajia like a swarm of bees. Now in the periphery, only Leng Youyou, Feng Ling, Si Bi and Dongfang Kexin were left. On Lightning God Altar, lightning magic elements became denser and denser. They became so dense that it appeared as though if one were to reach out their hand, they could touch the condensed lightning magic elements with their fingertips. Suddenly, Kajia, who wascentlyughing wildly ceased abruptly. With violent lightning magic elements continuously entering his body, his sea of consciousness had already expanded to its limit. Soon after that, he felt a pain as though he was being torn apart. The pain made him scream in terror as he didnt know what was going on anymore. Suddenly, the lightning magic elements gathering around the Lightning God Altar condensed, then the spirit tablet and eyeball of Lightning God in the hands of Kajia suddenly exploded. The silverish-purple radianceing from the Lightning God Altar rapidly seethed, resulting in a violent vortex which appeared as if everything that was drawn into it would be twisted into fragments. After a good while, the vortex above the Lightning God Altar began to dissipate, and the lightning magic barrier at the edge also disappeared. In an instant, arge amount of lightning magic elements dissipated into the sky. After everything calmed down, the gorgeous Lightning God Altar had already disappeared without a trace. In everyones sights were green grasses which swayed when the wind blew. Chapter 355: My husband, come again tonight

Chapter 355: My husband,e again tonight

The first light of the early morning shot out from the clouds beyond the horizon. The incandescence illuminated the world, as a cool and refreshing breeze blew across thends. Now, all the magical beasts they had wiped out yesterday were already missing, instead, they were reced by a number of F-ranked magical beasts. Those magical beasts appeared very harmless, but who would have thought that these pitiful, low-ranked magical beasts which could be easily dealt with by Beginner Magicians and Beginner Fighters, would be terrifying existences in this space? Long Yi walked out of his tent and saw Wushuang garbed in a in white gown quietly sitting under a tree. She was currently immersed in the book she held in her hands. As before, she looked just like a detached fairy that had fallen into this mortal world and gave people a kind of rxing and joyful visual enjoyment. Long Yi, Barbarian Bull and others loved to see the sight of Wushuang reading her book, as her tranquil and deste temperament when reading was enough to dispel any negativity they had. Long Yi walked over and sat beside Wushuang, as he enjoyed the nice and cool morning breeze while sitting beside such a beauty. Currently, Long Yi felt extremely satisfied in his heart. Suddenly, Long Yi saw that two green-furred rabbits were running towards their direction. Remembering what happened thest time he encountered a green-furred rabbit, Long Yi involuntarily sucked in a cold breath and his nerves instantly strained. As soon as Little Three, the Fire Qilin and the Violent Lightning Beast who were following behind Long Yi all this while felt the change in Long Yis behavior, they immediately became alert. Their fur stood erect as they got ready to confront the enemy. The two green-furred rabbits suddenly stopped. Their red eyes were glued onto Long Yi and the three god beasts behind him as they remained a safe distance away from Long Yi and the beasts. Dont be nervous, as long as you dont attack them, they will not take the initiative to attack you. Wushuang closed her book and said indifferently. After what happened yesterday, regardless of the way Wushuang spoke or her expression, nothing seemed to have changed. However, a trace of warmth would fill her gaze when she looked at Long Yi asionally. Long Yi believed the words of Wushuang without the slightest doubt. He rxed and used his thoughts to instruct the three god beasts behind him to calm down as well. Sure enough, when they sensed that Long Yi didnt have any ill intentions, the two green-furred rabbits began to y again. Unexpectedly, the three god beasts behind Long Yi which never seemed to be able to stay still rushed over to the two green-furred rabbits to join in the fun. Long Yi and Wushuang sat side by side without making a single sound. Although there was silence between them, neither of them minded. Just by sitting quietly beside Wushuang, Long Yi felt satisfied. After a good while, Wushuang suddenly stretched out her hands and reached into herpel, prompting Long Yis pupils to erge and he stared at Wushuangs actions without so much as blinking his eyes. She pulled open herpel and her lustrous and transparent white skin was revealed. Under this early morning sunlight, the sight of Wushuangs soft and white skin dazzled Long Yi. He involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva and with an evil smile, he said, Wushuang, I fear this ce isnt too suitable. How about...... how about we go into the tent? Wushuang looked up and red at him with her ice-cold eyes which made Long Yi feel like a pail of cold water was dumped onto his head all of a sudden. He no longer dared to let his imaginations run wild. Gently, Wushuang pulled out a pendant that was hung on her neck with an almost invisible white thread. The pendant was the same one Long Yi had given to her in the Ice Pce in the past. Did you give this to me? Wushuang gently stroked the pendant and the corners of her mouth slightly curled upwards. Of course, this is the token of love I gave to you. After wearing it, you became my woman for life. Long Yi said with a smile. Although he appeared to be joking when saying this, his voice contained a strong possessive desire which made people unable to doubt his words. Wushuang surprisingly didnt refute him, and looked straight into Long Yis eyes. Both she and Long Yi were connected by a peculiar telepathic link, which seemed weirdly familiar. As a result, the distance between them slowly narrowed. She had once attempted to struggle free from this seemingly fateful arrangement, but after the conversation she had with Long Yist night, as well as that unexpected intimate segment, she was relieved she didnt. Regardless of whether it was destiny or fate that brought people together, Wushuang felt that was fine to let nature take its course. I think this pendant is not just a token, there is a kind of strange power contained in it. Sometimes, it feels as though it contains hints of water magic elements. Im quite sure that this pendant yed a big role for me to reach my current realm in such a short amount of time. Wushuangs brows knitted together as she fell into deep thought. Is that so? Let me see. Long Yi had no idea what she was talking about. He had worn this pendant for a long time but he had never sensed any differences in himself. The only peculiarity he could think of was that the jade-like material seemed to be warm all the time. Long Yi extended his hand and grabbed the pendant which was currently hung on Wushuangs neck. In the process, his little finger happened to identally scrape against her snow white skin. A hint of redness crept up Wushuangs face, but the tinge of red didntst long as she quickly reverted back to her normal cold appearance. With a t voice, she said, Dont be too presumptuous, otherwise, I wouldnt mind using the eternal ice spell to turn you into an ice sculpture forever. ident, it was a pure ident. Well, your charm is too strong... when I tried to reach for the pendant just now, I was nervous and my little finger got slightly out of control you see. Long Yi said with a smile while using spirit power and internal force to probe this pendant. Wushuang simply answered him with a snort. How could she believe the lies of a womanizer like this? If a person like him would be nervous due to her charms, where would he get the courage to do the things he didst night? Only after a long while did Wushuang realize that their current appearance would easily cause a misunderstanding among the rest. She realized that Long Yis hands were still at her chest, and if other people were to look at them now, they would surelye to the conclusion that Wushuang and Long Yi were doing things only adults should do. Dont talk nonsense, If you really want to examine this pendant, Ill just remove it so you can take a better look at it. Wushuangs ears heated up as she felt the heating from Long Yis hand on her exposed neck. Dont bother, its fine this way. Long Yi replied and after retracting his lustful ideas, he began to seriously examine the pendant. Injecting his spirit power into it, he truly sensed a gentle fluctuation of water magic elements. The only thing was, the water elements in the pendant were not dense at all. There was no resistance and reaction even when Long Yis spirit power entered the pendant. My husband, big sister Wushuang, what are you two doing? Just as Long Yi was about to let go of the pendant, Nn Ruyues voice sounded out. Nn Ruyue had just finished meditating and was currently walking out of her tent. After seeing the ambiguous posture between Long Yi and Wushuang, she couldnt help but be jealous. Long Yi retracted his big hand and said with a smile, Its nothing, I was just studying a little thing with Wushuang... Wushuang wasnt embarrassed and neither did she appear shy like other girls. She indifferently put away her pendant inside herpel and then closed herpel without a change in her expression. Her calm behavior was something ordinary girls cantpare to. At this time, Barbarian Bull also came out of his tent. Seeing that it was getting crowded, Wushuang slowly got up and said with indifference, Since everyone has gotten up, we should set out. Nn Ruyue walked over to the right-hand side of Long Yi and she couldnt help but ask, My husband, just a moment ago, what were you doing with big sister Wushuang? The truth is that we really didnt do anything. Besides, didnt you already permit me to do things with other women? Long Yi smiled and patted the small ** of Nn Ruyue. Nn Ruyue fell into silence after hearing what Long Yi said. As a matter of fact,st night I came to look for you in your tent. But you were meditating so seriously that I didnt dare to wake you up. Long Yi reached out his hand to hold Nn Ruyues little hands as he softly said. Nn Ruyues eyes lit up and then her disappointment immediately dissipated. A hint of shyness and happiness spread on her face as the edges of her mouth curled upwards. My husband, how about youe again tonight...... Nn Ruyue crept closer to Long Yi and said softly as her beautiful face turned crimson red. Chapter 356: Take an inch without reaching for a yard

Chapter 356: Take an inch without reaching for a yard

Long Yi immediately roared withughter. He knew that once the maiden heart of a girl was open, they would change and be extremely daring. Although he expected Nn Ruyue to be more daring, he never expected Nn Ruyue to actually call him over to her tent in the night, she was clearly tant teasing him. Thinking about the deste, holy and pure image of Nn Ruyue, Long Yis heart was itching to cause some trouble. What kind of man would he call himself if he was able to bear the seduction of such a beautiful woman? The only reason Long Yi hasnt jumped on Nn Ruyue yet was that Wushuang was also here. If she were to really use eternal ice to freeze his little **, then that wouldnt be funny. However, at this moment, the lustful intent of Long Yi had already sprouted. In his mind, as long as he didnt do that in front of Wushuang, touching and pinching shouldnt be a big problem. Tonight, wait for me in the tent. Long Yi bent over and whispered in the ear of Nn Ruyue while his wolf ws restlessly pinched her pert little **. That softness and stic feeling made him feel so refreshed that his soul nearly flew away. Nn Ruyue endured Long Yis teasing, but she involuntarily trembled and her legs softened and she nearly fell down. As soon as she escaped from Long Yis clutches, she rolled her eyes at him and ran to Wushuangs side. She knew that if she didnt seek her big sister Wushuangs protection now, Long Yi would definitely do something bad to her. Even though she ran away from Long Yi, she was eagerly waiting for the night to arrive. Nn Ruyue had never been a hesitant woman. After she had a clear understanding of her heart, she had already made up her mind to break thatyer of barrier between her and Long Yi. As long as she gave her body to Long Yi, the agreement would be broken. They packed up their tents and other things, as they got ready to set out. When Long Yi used his thought to call back Little Three, the Fire Qilin and the Violent Lightning Beast. the three of them came running back to him with arge group of E and F-ranked magical beasts in tow. Thisrge group of terrifying E and F-ranked magical beasts that were stronger than even high ranked magical beasts were following the three little god beasts like good little soldiers. After asking the three little beasts what happened, he understood that these three god-beasts had subdued the tens of low-level magical beasts behind them as their subordinates. They probably were attracted by the god-beast aura they were emitting. As such, these magical beasts eagerly followed the three of them, and they saw the three god beasts as their big brothers. Long Yi rubbed the stubble which was growing on his chin andughed. With the help of these tens of terrifying and cute magical beasts, it was very unlikely for them to meet any problems throughout their journey. Sure enough, throughout the journey, they were unimpeded. Once in a while, the group would encounter some magical beasts blocking their path, but before they could attack, the brothers of the three god-beasts thoroughly got rid of them. The tens of low-leveled magical beasts destroyed the enemies such that even their bones couldnt be found. From the time Long Yi entered the Lightning God Forbidden Area till now, he had never felt this rxed, as he didnt need to do anything anymore. Thinking about how good his life currently was, Long Yi couldnt help but sigh, its wonderful to have brothers. Good time flies, and thefortable and refreshing day Long Yi had passed by quickly. When Long Yis group arrived at the edge of this Peach Blossom Valley like, beautiful space, night suddenly fell and plunged the ce intoplete darkness. On the other side of this space lies apletely different world. Although they had yet to step into that space, they could feel that an evil aura was blowing directly against their faces and all kinds of negative feelings rose in their hearts. After reaching the border of this space, the group of low-levelled magical beasts stopped moving forward. After stopping a distance away from the edge of the space, they roared intimately towards the three god-beasts behind Long Yi. Only after roaring for a short while did they stop and retreat back to the ce they came from. After seeing the group of magical beasts leaving, Long Yi cursed them for not having the code of brothership in his heart. Such a dense evil aura, I guess, there is a deadnd inside. Long Yi said. Although the evil aura was dense, it was like a passing breeze to Long Yi, as Long Yi was originally a necromancer as well. For him, this ce which possessed such a dense evil aura might actually be a very good ce for him to cultivate. However, although Long Yi was feelingfortable facing the evil aura, Nn Ruyue wasnt. This kind of evil aura was something she found very repulsive. After hesitating a few moments, she shuffled closer to Long Yi and said, My husband, are we entering now? Lets go in tomorrow, dead qi flourishes the most at night, so entering right now may not be the best choice. Wushuang interrupted. Well, lets go in tomorrow. Moreover, there is nothing to be afraid of since all the undead creatures inside are nothing but ants in my hands. Long Yi bragged as the group started pitching their tents for the night. After they finished pitching their tents, the four of them retreated into their respective tents to rest for the night. Nn Ruyue however, shot a quick nce at Long Yi and shyly signaled for him not to forget the promise he made to her in the daytime. Only after reminding Long Yi did Nn Ruyue enter her own tent. Naturally, Long Yi wouldnt forget the promise he made with Nn Ruyue in the morning. He entered his tent and decided to take action after Wushuang entered meditation. As long as he was not too excessive, then she wouldnt have any reason to make a big fuss out of it. After waiting for a good while, he assumed that Wushuang had already entered into a deep meditation. Feeling excited for what he was about to do, Long Yi stood up and quickly walked out of his tent. Eh...... the moon tonight is very beautiful, isnt that so? When Long Yi walked out he was greeted with the ice-cold eyes which belonged to Wushuang. He groaned inwardly, why did she appear here at this moment? Why does it appear as though she was guarding the ce? Could it be that she knew the agreement between him and Nn Ruyue? There is no moon tonight. Wushuang indifferently said. Long Yi looked up and sure enough, he saw glittering stars in the vast sky, the only thing was that the moon was missing. Howe you are not meditating these two days? Long Yi made a wry smile and asked. You look as though you were expecting me to be meditating now. Well, let me tell you this. In the past two days, I happened to not be in the mood for meditation, is that a problem? Did I disappoint you by not meditating at night? Wushuang looked at Long Yi as a hint of a sly smile appeared on her face. Disappointed? Why would I be disappointed? Long Yi said with a smile. Wasnt I disturbing a certain someone from having an affair? Wushuang shot a nce at Long Yi and said with an indifferent voice. Having an affair...... Long Yi was startled and looked at Wushuang with a strange expression. Wushuang caught the strange expression on Long Yis face and she couldnt help but think about what she said again. These words having an affairing out from her mouth indirectly implied that she and Long Yi had some kind of special rtionship with each other. How about we go and have an affair? Long Yi said with a smile. Wushuangs cheeks started to slowly turn red as she gave him a cold reply, If you dare to run wild, you will know the consequences you will suffer. What consequences? I dont know what youre talking about. Long Yi smiled and walked over to Wushuang. Standing beside her, he could smell her faint orchid fragrance. Wushuang subconsciously avoided the scorching hot gaze of Long Yi, and seeing that Long Yi was so close to her, her heart felt somewhat restless. In her heart, there was an inexplicable unknown feeling, which made her involuntarily recall the enchanting scene which happened just the night before. Long Yi reached out and grabbed the ice-cold little-hand of Wushuang, and in her tender palm, he drew circles with his finger. Let me go. Wushuang lowered her voice, but although she was asking Long Yi to let her go, her voice sounded weak and powerless. She wanted to push Long Yi away, but for an unknown reason, she was unable to put her thought into action. Maybe... maybe she was actually looking forward to this moment? No, absolutely not... Wushuang told herself. Long Yi was also considered as a yboy veteran. Seeing as Wushuangs reaction wasnt too drastic, he approximately guessed her contradicting thoughts. Originally, he intended to go to Nn Ruyues tent to steal a fragrance, but now, it seemed as though he had to put his ns on hold for the time being. His desire for Wushuang this cold beauty was far greater than the one he had for Nn Ruyue at the moment. As such, Long Yi told himself he had to settle Wushuang first. I wont. Long Yi firmly answered, then pulled Wushuang into his bosom and he hugged her tightly. Smelling Wushaungs orchid-like body fragrance, Long Yi couldnt help bing intoxicated. His big hands hugged her slender waist and he kissed her fine and exquisite earlobe. Wushuang trembled and she tried to struggle free. Maybe she simply didnt have the strength to struggle out of Long Yis embrace, or maybe she was simply unwilling to leave this warm and familiar bosom that made her feel at ease. Long Yi gently stroked Wushuangs hair and this gentleness in the midst of his overbearing behavior made Wushuang who was stiff as a board soften immediately. As one of his hands were busy ying with Wushuangs hair, the other hand didnt remain idle. Long Yis other hand began to roam about Wushuangs lower body. He felt around and reached her soft and perky buttocks. No... dont. Wushuang was powerless to resist so she just bit her lower lips. Now, her cold, beautiful face had already be sweet and charming, and her indifferent eyes also softened. Long Yi knew that he couldpletely neglect the dont said by girls in such moments. He pulled Wushuang to one side and kissed all over her face. Shuanger, my darling. Long Yi whispered in the ear of Wushuang while kissing. Wushuangs heartbeat intensified and after hearing the intimate wordsing from Long Yi, she unexpectedly couldnt control herself any longer. She clearly felt a pleasant tingling sensation on her most private part as her passion was aroused. When Long Yi kissed the corners of her mouth, Wushuangs body involuntarily trembled. All of a sudden, she reached out her hands and pulled Long Yis neck and she took the initiative to nt her lips straight onto Long Yis exposed mouth. Hum, Wushuangs mind changed into a nk space, and her soul seemed to flutter away. As Long Yis tongue skillfully ran rampant in her mouth, she felt soft from the bottom of her heart. The big hand of Long Yi kneaded and pinched the buttocks of Wushuang, feeling that amazing sticity and softness. The only thing he didnt do was to slide into the ce between her legs like yesterday, as he feared that she would run away. No matter how well Long Yi could control his hands, he was unable to control the source of evil down there. Let alone just pressing against the lower abdomen of Wushuang, it entered the space between her legs. Wushuang immediately woke up with a start, and she wanted to run away. However, Long Yi was hugging her tight against himself, and she didnt manage to get away. And then, Wushuang again fell into the bewitching trap. Despite knowing Long Yis source of disaster was making mischief at her most embarrassing ce, she neverthelesscked the strength to resist him. Long Yis waist slightly **, and at this moment, his spirit was delighted just because the target was Wushuang. The charming body of Wushuang was already limp and she drowned in a strange wave of pleasure. Now, she clung onto Long Yi as if he was her life-saving straw. Long Yis hands moved upwards from the waist of Wushuang and very quickly arrived below her towering **. He tried his luck and moved his hands even further. Seeing that Wushuang wasnt resisting him anymore, he directly grabbed her perfectly round ** from above her clothes. Wushuang couldnt endure it anymore and let out a soft moan which made Long Yis evil fire burn even stronger. After hearing her, Long Yi was unable to control himself anymore as his hands slowly crept into Wushuangs clothespel and grabbed onto those soft and plump **. Long Yi...... no...... dont reach for a yard after getting an inch. Wushuang suddenly woke up and an unknown strength coursed through her body as she firmly held onto Long Yis hands which were causing trouble inside her clothes. Long Yi tried a few times, but he saw the firm attitude of Wushuang so he gave up and said, Then, how about I only take an inch without reaching for a yard? Chapter 357: Hot passion

Chapter 357: Hot passion

Wushuang was startled. Although her charming body was still limp in Long Yis embrace, she didnt let go of Long Yis hands. Perhaps she had already epted Long Yi in her heart, but when she wanted topletely give herself to him, she always felt as if she wascking something. As such, she stopped Long Yis invasion at thest moment. You... you must keep your promise. Wushuang slowly released her little hand and hugged the back of Long Yis neck, letting him wreak havoc on her towering breasts. Long Yi took a deep breath to calm himself down. Although he couldnt truly make love with Wushuang, being able to reach this stage with the usually cold and indifferent Wushuang, what else was there to be dissatisfied about? Long Yis wolf w, which was currently inside the clothes of Wushuang, kneaded and pinched her **. With every move, he felt that soft, smooth and marvelous tactile impression in his hands. Feeling the burning hot feeling and the slight tremblinging from Wushuangs **, Long Yi was enjoying every moment of it. Meanwhile, his other hand moved about on her pert buttocks, and it frequently entered her buttocks crack, synchronizing with the invasion of his little brother. Mmm, you b*****d. Wushuang hugged Long Yi tighter and tighter, her pink lips exhaled a scorching hot breath and her willowy waist unconsciously catered to Long Yis **. Although this was not something particrly overwhelming, something on this level of stimtion was already beyond Wushuangs imagination. Wushuang softly moaned which was just like a strong aphrodisiac that thoroughly ignited Long Yis **. Even his soul seemed to be stirred up from her moans. After that, his waist began to grind faster and faster. Ah...... stop... stop, I...... I want...... ah...... Wushuang suddenly copsed and made a futile effort to push Long Yi away. However, her actions only seemed to make Long Yi grind even faster. Before she could finish her sentence, she felt light headed as hot liquid gushed out of her private parts and her mind instantly went nk. Every other thought in her mind disappeared. The only thing that remained was their coarse panting breaths, and Long Yis burning hot bosom. Wushuang, after reaching **, lost her capability to respond to her surroundings. Long Yi wasnt much better off either. When he felt that Wushuang reached climax, he was so excited that he couldnt help but start gushing out continuously. It had been so long since Long Yi felt such a pleasant sensation. The two people tightly hugged each other, and their heated atmosphere began to slowly cool down. Their hearts however, were still boiling hot. Now, Wushuang nestled in the bosom of Long Yi and even after a long time, she wasnt able to calm down. Humph...... A cold snort came from behind them. This snort instantly woke the two who were currently intoxicated in each others embrace. Long Yi nced from the corner of his eyes and saw a lithe and graceful figure exiting the tent. Other than Nn Ruyue, who else could she be? Presumably, this girl waited for her sweetheart for a long time, but seeing as he hadnt arrived at her tent, she was unable to endure it any longer. As such, she shyly decided to go to Long Yis tent herself to investigate what was really happening. Never in her wildest imaginations would she have thought that as soon as she got out of her tent, she would see Long Yi and Wushuang intertwined with each other. She was naturally thrown into a vinegar jar. This matter greatly dissipated Wushuangs **, and after gently pushing away Long Yi, she immediately felt a moist and sticky liquid on her private part. This sticky feeling between her legs was making her ufortable. As such, she rolled her eyes at Long Yi and softly said, You, bad egg, quickly go to Ruyue. I am returning to my tent. Without waiting for Long Yis reply, Wushuang quickly disappeared. Seeing this, Long Yi made a wry smile. After returning to his own tent and taking off his pants, he didnt feel much better. Only after washing up and changing his clothes, Long Yi headed over to Nn Ruyues tent. Completely ignoring the barrier at the entrance of her tent, Long Yi barged in. Nn Ruyue was curled up on her big bed and a brocade quilt covered her from head to toe. She obviously knew about Long Yis arrival but she remained motionless. She clearly showed him that she didnt want to acknowledge him. Long Yi naturally knew Nn Ruyue was throwing a tantrum. He gently walked over and sat on the edge of her bed, gently shaking her as if he was afraid he might scare her. Seeing that she wasnt responding to him, he called out softly, Ruyue darling, your husband is here. Even after shaking her a few times, Nn Ruyue didnt respond to him and she didnt make a single sound. Feeling helpless, Long Yi stretched his hands out and wanted to tear off the quilt covering her head. However, Nn Ruyue grabbed the quilt even tighter and she was unwilling toe out of her quilt cocoon. Long Yi didnt want to force her and neither did he want to use brute force to lift the brocade quilt. Although he didnt manage to get her out of the brocade quilt, he was unwilling to give up so easily. His eyes shone with craftiness and a bad smile appeared on his face. Well, you can grab it so I cant pull the quilt down from above, but what about from below? Lets see what you use to stop me from lifting this quilt up. Long Yi moved to the end of the bed and lifted the brocade quilt. Immediately, Nn Ruyues two glittering and translucent little legs were exposed. Those five tender toes looked really cute as they slightly curled up into a ball. Catching the legs which Nn Ruyue was trying desperately to tuck into her body, Long Yi used his hands to caress them lovingly. They truly were tender and smooth. Release me, you big pervert...... Nn Ruyues somewhat obscure voice came from under the quilt. I am not releasing your legs unless youe out. Long Yi answered with a smile, but his big hands continued to take advantage of her little legs. No! Im noting out, I dont want to see your face. Nn Ruyue cried. Noting out? Heh heh, l will see how long you can stay in there for. Long Yi grabbed Nn Ruyues ankles, and his other hand started to tickle her sole. Ah... let me go, smelly fellow, scoundrel, haha...... let me go...... Nn Ruyue was unable to bear Long Yis tickling much longer. She violently struggled with her legs, but how could she escape from Long Yi? Are youing out? If you donte out I will continue with what I was just doing... Long Yiughed and his fingers, as if ying a qin, lightly scraped the sole of Nn Ruyues feet. One should know that the sole of a human being was one of their most sensitive spots Haha..... help ah...... smelly husband...... stop tickling, I...... I wille out. Nn Ruyue was powerless to struggle so she had no choice but to unwillingly raise the white g and surrender. Long Yi stopped tickling, but his hand still held on to Nn Ruyues slender legs. Finally, Nn Ruyue lifted up the brocade quilt and sat up. ring at Long Yi, her face was as red as a tomato. Humph...... still not releasing my leg? Hateful. Nn Ruyue took a deep breath and then angrily scolded Long Yi. Long Yi however, remained motionless. He gently caressed the soft and smooth jade-like leg of Nn Ruyue and suddenly bending over, he kissed her leg. He didnt stop there, and went for another kiss on her sole. As a saintess that cultivated light magic, Nn Ruyue loved to be clean even to the extent of having a little bit of mysophobia. Her glittering and translucent little legs were not even a little bit smelly, on the contrary, it had a hint of delicate fragrance. Her skin was tender and smooth, and even on the soles of her feet, he couldnt find even a trace of cutic. When there were people with such beautiful legs around, it was no wonder that there were people with a foot fetish. Nn Ruyue nevertheless eximed and her entire body trembled. Even a small kiss from Long Yi on her legs could unexpectedly make her spasm so much, could it be that her legs were her sensitive spot? Nn Ruyue inhaled a mouthful of air. She had never even imagined that a kiss from Long Yi could actually give her such a strong feeling. She moved over and used her little hands to pry open Long Yis big hands which were currently holding her legs, before hugging her quilt and furiously turning her body to face away from Long Yi. Darling, are you still ignoring me? Long Yi got into the bed and hugged Nn Ruyues slender waist from behind. Dont call me darling, how can I assume the position of your darling? Big sister Wushuang is your beloved one. Nn Ruyue didnt struggle in Long Yis grasp. However, nothing stopped her from expressing her grievances. You all are my darlings, dont be jealous. In my heart, you all are my priceless treasures. Long Yi spoke sickening whispers of love to Nn Ruyue. He knew that when girls were jealous, even if they knew that the words spoken were false, their mood would still improve. Naturally, everything that Long Yi said wasing from the bottom of his heart. You are lying, big sister Wushuang is a treasure to you, Im merely a de of grass. You obviously dont take me seriously, otherwise, you wouldnt..... wouldnt have...... Nn Ruyue blushed. She had no objections against Long Yi and Wushuang having an intimate rtionship. After all, Wushuang and him were already in love with each other. But the problem here was that Long Yi had clearly promised her about the thing they were about to do tonight. In the end, she was the one who ran into Long Yi and Wushuang who were getting intimate with each other outside her tent. This naturally made her angry and sad at the same time, giving birth to a knot in her heart. Silly girl, I naturally remember the agreement I made with you. Only, you have to think about it from another perspective. Your big sister Wushuang and I have a strange telepathy. In any case, what if she bes angry? That was why I had to settle things with her first. Otherwise what would happen if she found out that I came to your tent at night? Long Yi coaxed Nn Ruyue with a calming voice, but his hands were dishonestly wandering about her waist and stomach. Nn Ruyue felt that what Long Yi said was very reasonable and that grievance in her heart also dissipated. Then, feeling the mischievous hands which belonged to Long Yi, her charming body softly copsed into Long Yis embrace. Long Yis wolf ws moved upwards, grabbing Nn Ruyues soft meat buns from above her clothes, and his little brother who had just gone through a tough battle with Wushuang began to bare its fangs and brandish its might again. Nn Ruyue let out a soft moan. After cing her small hands above Long Yis naughty hands which were still fondling her bosom, she shyly said, My husband, since you have settled down big sister Wushuang, then tonight, can... we... Of course...... not... Long Yi was also really looking forward to this. Even if Long Yi didnt talk about the fact that Wushuang could feel him and Nn Ruyue doing that, he suddenly remembered that they were entering the death zone shrouded with evil qi tomorrow morning. Not to mention, Nn Ruyue was a light magician. Tonight, if they were to do the deed, then that might affect her performance tomorrow. Anyway, the Lightning God Forbidden Area wasnt a good ce either, so it was better to wait till they find a better time and ce before doing anything. Moreover, this would save everyone the trouble of diverting their attention to other unnecessary things. Why? You... dont you want me? Hearing Long Yis answer, Nn Ruyue asked. Perhaps in the world, all the young girls in deep romantic love would worry about such personal gains and losses. Silly girl, how can that be? Long Yi moved his hand away from her chest and caressed her hair while telling her his concerns. Nn Ruyue realized she was too impulsive due to the love she had for Long Yi. After hearing Long Yis analysis, she sobered up and understood that this truly wasnt the opportune moment. The sky was already about to brighten, and the death zone ahead of them was sure to be extremely dangerous. Thinking so far, she couldnt help but feel ashamed and her feelings towards Long Yi became even deeper. Hypothetically speaking, in this world, how many men could think about such things when facing a beauty? Perhaps Long Yi seemed like an extremely lustful and rotten person, and he was always itching to take advantage of others. However, at the critical moment, he was always able to control himself. In the dim light of the night, Nn Ruyue and Long Yi didnt take the step further. They merely hugged, fondled and kissed each other, and then they slept. From the beginning to the end, Nn Ruyue had a happy smile on her face. Time passed without them noticing, and the day once again reced the night. The death zone had a dense evil qi as before, and the ck mist was also seething. Even rays from the sun were unable to enter into this death zone. Within the radius of a kilometer outside the boundary of this death zone, there wasnt a living organism to be seen. It was so quiet that it would make people feel ill at ease. When Long Yi came out from Nn Ruyues tent, Barbarian Bull just happened to finish training a set of the rod technique. Now, his aura was even more solidified. He emitted a domineering air from head to toe, and his bull eyes were shining with deep profoundness. His strength was so rapidly progressing that even Long Yi was surprised. Barbarian Bulls harvest in this trip to the Lightning God Forbidden Area was really not small at all. Boss, you woke up! When this old bull was just training in the Evil Vanquishing Rod Technique, I suddenly felt as though this Greenstone Rule has some peculiarities in it. Seeing as Long Yi finally appeared, Barbarian Bull eagerly ran over and asked. Strange? What strange? Long Yi took Greenstone Rule from Barbarian Bull and he suddenly eximed in surprise, It is indeed strange, this Greenstone Rule is actually rejecting my aura. Could it be that it is currently rejecting your aura too? No, I just feel as if this Greenstone Rule suddenly had a life of its own. However, instead of rejecting me, it felt as though Greenstone Rule was very friendly towards me. Barbarian Bull scratched his bull-horn and said. Is that so? Long Yi frowned and began to ponder. Greenstone Rule was basically a divine artifact, and after the battle with the Nine Dark Demonic Flower, Barbarian Bull was able to extract a great amount of power from Greenstone Rule. In any case, divine artifacts certainly have extraordinary aspects. The only issue here was the issue of a divine artifact having a life. Greenstone Rule is different from other divine artifacts. Other divine artifacts are either man-made or left behind by some low-level Gods in this Blue Waves Continent. However, Greenstone Rule was the weapon used by the legendary first-tier God, the Violent God. The legend says that his god soul is sealed inside it. All of a sudden, a peaceful voice belonging to Wushuang came from behind both Long Yi and Barbarian Bull, exining the extraordinariness of Greenstone Rule. Long Yi turned his head and saw that Wushuang had already arrived behind him without his notice. She still had an indifferent appearance. Only when she looked at Long Yi, a trace of warmth would sh in her eyes. Listening to what Wushuang said, Long Yi was very interested. Wushuang came from Lost City which existed several thousands of years ago, so she definitely knows many behind-the-scenes stories. Now, regarding the existence of Gods in this world, Long Yi no longer brushed them aside like he did before. Looking at all sorts of signs and facts, he knew that the Gods of this world really exist. Long Yi was earnestly hoping that he could learn more about them. Wushuang, can you borate on what you just said? Long Yi pulled Wushuang to sit on the grasnd and said. ording to legend...... Wushuangs eyes blurred as she began to narrate an ancient legend. Chapter 358: Legend and Death Space

Chapter 358: Legend and Death Space

Wushuang began to narrate the legend, but none of them thought that one day in this world might be a year in the outside world. Although it wasnt so exaggerated, after they had fallen into that unknown narrow gorge, Long Yi and others had sensed that two-three days had already passed. Never would they have thought that two months had already passed in the outside world. This was exactly opposite to the time when he had fallen into the Dark Space when he was undertaking the mission of Lost City. From the time Long Yi and his group went missing, many adventurer groups unceasingly entered the Lightning God Forbidden Area in a steady stream. All of them were expecting to obtain the legendary Lightning Gods spirit tablet and the left eyeball of the Lightning God. However, even though hundreds, if not thousands, had already entered the Lightning God Forbidden Area, no one had been able to aplish the mission. Meanwhile, the structure of Blue Waves Continent had undergone earth-shaking changes. On year 8788, 5th day of the 8th month of Blue Waves Calendar, Violent Dragon Empire formed an alliance with Nn Empire and proceeded to wage a violent war against Proud Moon Empire. From both the northwest and southeast direction, the two great empires pincered Proud Moon Empire, initiating the prelude of the war which would involve the entire Blue Waves Continent. 8788th year, 15th day of the 8th month of Blue Waves Continent, Violent Dragon Empire captured three cities which belonged to Proud Moon Empire. On the 20th day of the 8th month, Nn Empire also captured three cities belonging to Proud Moon Empire. The battlefronts slowly shrunk and there were innumerable casualties on all sides. No matter how Proud Moon Empire struggled to deal with the other two empires, they were forced to retreat again and again. In the mess that was taking ce, the Dark Church which was colluding with the royal n of Proud Moon Empire was still hidden in the shadows. The Dark Church didnt interfere in the war that was going on between Proud Moon Empire and the other two empires. As a matter of fact, the reason behind their inaction was due to the Light Church looking on from the sidelines. The Light Church was like a tiger watching its prey from the side, ready to strike as soon as the Dark Church participated in the war. Today was year 8788, 18th day of the 9th month of Blue Waves Calendar. Both the east and south sides of Blue Waves Continent were the battlefields. The g of Violent Dragon Empire had just risen on the city wall, representing the capture of this second-tier city. Inside the city walls, it was a ruin. There was no building that was left standing, and smoke was curling up from the houses which have been burnt to ash. One could well imagine the intensity of this war just by looking at the devastation. Just after the g was raised, another g was raised beside it. Both of the gs fluttered in the wind, signaling the sessful capture of this city. The other banner was the unique battalion g belonging to Violent Dragon Legions Unparalleled Battalion. This city was conquered by 20,000 elites of the Unparalleled Battalion under the leadership of Tyrant Bear. Before Long Yi left, he hadmanded that no-one had the rights to mobilize the Unparalleled Battalion except for himself. However, he handed over all the matters regarding the battalion to Tyrant Bear in the end and said that if there were any issues, Tyrant Bear could make the decision and control the battalion. Being a war maniac, Tyrant Bear was unable to stay away from the mes of war as soon as the great war between Proud Moon Empire and the other two empires began. Not to mention that the Unparalleled Battalion had to go through real war to temper themselves. Other than their nerves which got to them at the beginning of the war, the youths in the Unparalleled Battalion who were trained thoroughly, disyed the might of military tactics as well as the cooperation of offense and defense taught by Long Yi. In a short period of time, the mighty name of the Unparalleled Battalion was spread like wildfire throughout the entire Blue Waves Continent. Above the city gate, in the midst of a howling gale, a tall figure who was wearing pitch-ck battle armor was standing motionless as if a mountain. General Beitang, we finished counting the casualties. From our army, 250 men died in action, 86 are severely injured and 658 are lightly injured. As for the enemy troops, 1100 died, 2800 became prisoners and 100 people fled without leaving any traces. A youth wearing a battle armor, who seemed to be around 16-17 in age, came over and gave his report of the battle to this mountain-like figure, after offering a military salute. Beitang Yu turned around. This time, she had led 2,000 elites of the Unparalleled Battalion in the attack on this second-tier city. She employed a stratagem to deceive and open the city gates, which led to the sessful capture of this city. This youth was the younger brother of Nangong Xiangyun, Long Yis brother-inw, Nangong Nu. He had grown taller and became a lot stronger. Even though he was only 14 years old, he currently looked like a mature handsome youth. The training he had done within the military camp had undoubtedly yed a vital role in this. Originally, Lady Nangong had refused to let Nangong Nu participate in the war, but this kid sneaked out of his residence and went through many different battles since then. Moreover, he had beheaded several hundreds of enemy soldiers and officers. Currently, his reputation among the big legions of Violent Dragon Empire was extremely good, and his name had spread far and wide. Very good, order the pickets to strengthen the patrol. If any soldier vites military discipline, immediately behead them. No questions asked. Also, order the logistic teams to properly work on quellingmon people. As for those prisoners, they still have their uses. A hint of a grim smile appeared on the face of Beitang Yu which involuntarily made Nangong Nu shudder. He naturally knew that these prisoners will be used as freebor, and during the next campaign, they will be made into cannon fodder as they were assigned to the frontlines to charge headfirst at the enemy. The fame of the Unparalleled Battalion had spread far and wide, but the person with the highest fame within the battalion wasnt Tyrant Bear. Instead, it was the female general Beitang Yu. Her train of thought was already opened wide thanks to Long Yis guidance, and now, her stratagems were no longer stiff. Adding on to her amazing stratagems, she had an ice cold attitude just like the God of ughter who came from the depths of hell. It can be said that the overwhelming majority of the current military sess of the Unparalleled Battalion were directly linked to her. My husband, just look at me. I will definitely make your Unparalleled Battalion stand at the very peak of this Blue Waves Continent, and you will stand at the peak. Youll be able to look down on the entire continent. The expression of Beitang Yu suddenly softened and a hint of yearning shed in her eyes. This female general, who was reeking with blood and emitting killing intent just a moment ago, instantly changed into a dainty and delicate girl. Unfortunately, no one was there to see this scene. ............ Inside Lightning God Forbidden Area, Wushuang was in the process of narrating the legend and everyone was listening attentively. ording to Wushuang, there is a Divine World above this mortal world. The Gods who were in the Divine World stood tall, and were watching over all living creatures in the mortal world. There are seven main gods in the Divine World, individually, they were the Light God, Dark God, Wind God, Fire God, Lightning God, Water God and Earth God. Among them, the Light God served as the leader of the seven main gods. All of the gods propagated faith in the human world. But after millions of years, only the Light Church and the Dark Church had an inheritance in the human world. Legends have it that the Light God and Dark God werepletely ipatible with each other, as such, the people in the human world who had faith in either of these two gods opposed each other. Beneath the seven main gods, the ranks were subdivided into First-tier God, Second-tier God and Third-tier God, forming a strict hierarchy among them. The Violent God was an outstanding figure among First-tier Gods. His actual strength was almostparable to the strength of the main gods. Later, his divine soul was somehow severed and his divine body changed into nothingness. However, his divine soul was sealed in his weapon, Greenstone Rule. Later, the city lord of Holy City i.e. the father of Wushuang obtained it, but he was never able to find a way to unseal it. After some time, he tossed it into his treasure house, no longer bothering with it. Beyond everyones expectations, Barbarian Bull managed to obtain this Greenstone Rule after several thousand years. This Greenstone Rule recognized Barbarian Bull as its master with only a drop of his blood, this method is nothing special. Long Yi said. Dripping a drop of blood to be recognized as its master, my father had thought of that method long ago. However, after trying many times, he was still unable to sessfully bind this weapon. As for why Barbarian Bull was able to aplish this in one go, the only exnation was that fate had a part to y in it. Wushuang shook her head and said. Big sister Wushuang, have you seen the Gods? Nn Ruyue asked with curiosity. Wushuang shook her head and answered, Nope, but in the shrine in our Holy City, the statues of all seven main gods were enshrined and worshiped. It is said that Holy City was built by the Light God. Then what exactly happened to Holy City? Was it truly cursed by the Dark God? Long Yi asked. I dont know, but there is no doubt that the residents of Holy City had been affected by the dark curse. Wushuang sighed and intense hatred shed in her eyes. Long Yi reached out his hand and grabbed Wushuangs ice-cold hands, gently transmitting his warmth and energy to her. Wushuang hid the hatred shing in her eyes and when she saw Long Yis concerned gaze, she slowly smiled. Suddenly, the sun and moon became lusterless. When they saw her smile, even Nn Ruyue who was a girl was stunned by her smile. A smiling Big sister Wushuang is so beautiful. Nn Ruyue absentmindedly said. Although she was also counted as one of the greatest beauties in Blue Waves Continent, her temperament was far from a match for Wushuang. Even though her looks were a notch above Wushuangs, the both of them were extremely different in the way they acted. Long Yi came back to his senses and with a soft voice, he whispered to Wushuang, Wushuang, from now on, only smile in front of me. Look, even Ruyue is charmed by your smile. Wushuang rolled her eyes suddenly, making Long Yi shiver like an intoxicated toad. We should prepare to enter now, before it bes dark again and the evil aura grows stronger. Wushuang reminded the group. As soon as the main issue was mentioned, all three people sobered uppletely. They were still in a dangerous situation. Moreover, they had the premonition that the further they went, the more danger they would be in. After all the preparation waspleted, Nn Ruyue used Holy Light Guard Magic on herself, Barbarian Bull and Wushuang. As for Long Yi, he didnt need it. Due to the fact that he was a necromancer, the death qi shouldnt affect him. The group which consisted of the four of them and three god beasts entered the death space ahead of them. Evil and gloomy qi blew right against their faces which made them shiver involuntarily. Although they came from a ce where the sun was zing, they were unable to see even a glimpse of the giant fireball in the sky. When they looked up at the sky, darkness greeted them. As for the sun, they could vaguely see a round shadow hanging in the middle of the dark sky. Silver Armored Corpse King?! Nn Ruyue suddenly eximed. In front of them were undead creatures which numbered more than ten rushing towards them, and they looked just like the Silver Armored Corpse King Long Yi had summoned before. Undead creatures which belonged to different space actually existed here? Not to mention that they were only at the edge of this death space. Naturally, even though there were more than ten Silver Armored Corpse Kings rushing towards them, there was really no threat to the group. Just a few Silver Armored Corpse Kings could easily be dealt with. However, there was another problem. After entering this space, they discovered that the death qi unexpectedly had another property. Not only could the death qi erode a humans **, it was also able to erode spirit power. Currently, this wasnt a huge problem, but what about in the long run? Who knew how big this death space was, what if they were trapped in here for a long time? No one is to move. As much as possible, try to stop moving, we will rush through this death space without wasting spirit power. Long Yi said to the others. Long Yi sensed that the death qi was able to erode spirit power at a quicker rate when they made any movements. Moreover, this death qi was able to ignore any barrier, which made setting up barriers useless. Long Yi summoned the 18 super skeletons as undead creatures were unaffected by the death qi in this ce. Moreover, these 18 super skeletons were able to absorb dark power possessed by other undead creatures to increase their own strength. Long Yi looked into the distance and understood that this space was a world of the extra dimensional corpse kings. Everywhere in front of him, there were Copper Armored Corpse Kings, Silver Armored Corpse Kings and also even more powerful Golden Armored Corpse Kings. There were innumerable corpse kings, so it was impossible to bypass them all. Maybe they could fly past them as corpse kings didnt have the ability to fly. Long Yi immediately casted Soaring Magic as he wanted to try flying past the corpse kings. However, in this death space, Long Yi was only able to fly to an altitude of ten meters. There was a peculiar power pushing Long Yi down the whole time he was in the air so he knew that flying past the corpse kings was not possible. Long Yi knew that if Silver Armored Corpse Kings were to spare no effort to jump into the air, they would definitely be able to reach Long Yi in the air. In other words, even if they tried to fly over the corpse kings, the Silver Armored Corpse Kings and Golden Armored Corpse Kings would be able to attack them. Not to mention that Nn Ruyues Float Magic wouldnt be able to sustain flight for long periods of time. If they were to consider the death qi all around them, their spirit power would be sapped dry before they could fly across the corpse kings. Without spirit power, it would be even harder for them to cross this ce. Long Yi used the 18 super skeletons to open up a path ahead of them, and the three god-beasts kept an eye on both sides. Long Yi himself would protect Nn Ruyue and the others in the middle while they crossed. He had to admit that the perception of a Golden Armored Corpse King was extremely frightening. Long Yi and others had just taken two steps forward, and two Golden Armored Corpse Kings immediately started roaring. In an instant, several hundred Copper Armored Corpse Kings and Silver Armored Corpse Kings rushed towards them and started a violent battle with the 18 super skeletons. Long Two danced in the air with the Death Scythe, and after a red light shed in the air several times, limbs belonging to dozens of Copper Armored Corpse Kings were cut off. When Long Yi was in the Mea Principalitys library, he had once let the 18 skeletons battle against three Silver Armored Corpse Kings at the same time. At that time, only Long Two was able to match a Silver Armored Corpse King in battle. The other 17 skeletons were only able to take on the other two Silver Armored Corpse Kings by working together. However, at this point in time, the 18 skeletons had evolved and were far stronger than before. On the Extreme Yin Day, they had absorbed the dark power of countless undead creatures, vastly increasing their strength. Moreover, Long Two had developed its own consciousness already, which greatly boosted the skeletons attack power. Now, each super skeleton was fighting against several Silver Armored Corpse Kings by themselves, and as for Long Two, it was fighting against a Golden Armored Corpse King evenly. The Fire Qilin and Violent Lightning Beast also joined the battlefield. The Fire Qilins holy fire instantly turned several corpse kings into ashes, and even though Violent Lightning Beasts forbidden magic spell was severely weakened in this ce, it was sufficient to deal with these corpse kings. Several hundreds of corpse kings instantly perished under the onught of Long Yis team but the few Golden Armored Corpse Kings in the distance roared again. As soon as they roared, countless corpse kings rushed over from the surrounding area and the savage battle started again. Chi, a Golden Armored Corpse Kings iparably hard w actually pierced through the ck bone armor of Long Two. As soon as the w pierced through Long Two, a red light appeared in the pitch ck eye sockets on Long Twos skull. After the red light shed in its eye sockets, Long Twos death scythe shed the Golden Armored Corpse Kings head from the back. Along with a shriek from the Golden Armored Corpse King, a dense ck qi came out of its wound. This dense ck qi waspletely absorbed by Long Two. In moments, this Golden Armored Corpse King dried up and the w which pierced through Long Two fell to the ground with a thud. Just when Long Yi was about to go up to Long Two to fix its broken bones, he saw a ck mist being emitted from Long Twos broken bones. In the blink of an eye, the bones which were broken restored themselves to their original state. Long Two went through another evolution, which greatly surprised Long Yi. asionally, Long Yi would behead a few corpse kings which managed to avoid the 18 super skeletons. However, his gaze was fixed on the nearest Golden Armored Corpse King. After he saw that the Golden Armored Corpse Kings were able to order Silver Armored Corpse Kings and Copper Armored Corpse Kings, he suddenly had a thought. If he were to use Extra Dimensional Undead Summoning Magic to summon a Golden Armored Corpse King, would they be able to easily pass through the corpse kings territory? Chapter 359: Tree Demon

Chapter 359: Tree Demon

The more Long Yi thought about it, the more he felt this method was feasible. In this ce, there were no less than 10,000 corpse kings, so even if they wanted to kill all of them, their hand would go limp with exhaustion before they were able to. Moreover, in this Death Space, the longer they stayed here, the more disadvantageous it would be for them. Therefore, the most important matter was to leave this ce as quickly as possible. Long Yi no longer hesitated. He directly rushed towards the distant Golden Armored Corpse King and a wisp of powerful true qi made a slick curve and shot at the back of the Golden Armored Corpse Kings head. Since Long Yi was observing the battle between Long Two and another Golden Armored Corpse King, he was able to determine the weak point of the Golden Armored Corpse Kings. Attacking the back of its head seemed to be the best choice. However, this Golden Armored Corpse Kings reaction wasnt slow in the least. Seeing a human charging towards it, it immediately counterattacked. Its w which was glowing with golden light advanced towards the chest of Long Yi. After seeing what the w of a Golden Armored Corpse King could do to Long Two even with its bone armor, Long Yi instantly dodged to the side in order to avoid the terrifying w flying at him. The moment he dodged, his true qi attack shot through the back of the Golden Armored Corpse King. Along with a ng, the sound of metal colliding against metal, the Golden Armored Corpse King unexpectedly staggered a few steps. After Long Yis attack hit, two inch deep wound appeared on the back of the Golden Armored Corpse King. However, for the Golden Armored Corpse King, this small injury was nothing. Long Yi was speechless. If he were to rank this Golden Armored Corpse King ording to the ranking of magical beasts, based on its strength alone, it would be ssified as an SS-ranked magical beast. Not giving much time for Long Yi to be surprised, the Golden Armored Corpse King quickly turned around and instantly spat out a mouthful of dense green fog towards Long Yi. Changing into a beam of golden light, the Golden Armored Corpse King rushed towards Long Yi, who was in the midst of escaping from the green fog. Long Yi knew that this dense green fog was most probably corpse poison, and he didnt want to test how terrifying the corpse poison of a Golden Armored Corpse King was. Instantly, Long Yi casted a barrier spell to iste this corpse poison. However, just a momentter, the Golden Armored Corpse Kings head smashed into Long Yis barrier. The barrier rippled violently, and was nearly broken from the impact. Long Yi didnt dare to be careless, so he immediately chanted an obscure incantation as his eyes shone with divine light. Then, his strong power trapped the Golden Armored Corpse King. The Golden Armored Corpse King violently struggled, and several minutester, its struggle slowly weakened as Long Yis incantation became even sharper. Finally, the stiff body of the Golden Armored Corpse King trembled. The spirit power seal casted by Long Yi suddenly entered into the space between its eyes, giving rise to a spirit connection between them. As soon as the spirit connection was made, this Golden Armored Corpse King fell under Long Yismand. Long Yi proudlyughed and used his thoughts tomand this Golden Armored Corpse King to make the Silver Armored Corpse Kings and Copper Armored Corpse Kings in the surrounding area stand still. As soon as the Corpse Kings stood still, Long Yimanded the 18 super skeletons to absorb the Corpse Kings power. In a few moments, the path ahead of the group became unobstructed. Long Yi obtained two additional Golden Armored Corpse Kings and he nearly made the entire poption of Corpse Kings in the area extinct. Among these 10,000 corpse kings, there were only 20 Golden Armored Corpse Kings that were scattered throughout the area. Fortunately for Long Yi and the rest, if the Golden Armored Corpse Kings were to stick close to each other, they would really be in trouble. Among these 20 Golden Armored Corpse Kings, other than three which were controlled by Long Yi, the other 17 were killed by Long Two. The huge amount of dark magic power possessed by the 17 Golden Armored Corpse Kings werepletely absorbed by Long Two. After traveling with three Golden Armored Corpse Kings protecting them, by the time the shadow-like sun disappeared from the grey sky, the group of four had already reached the end of the territory of Corpse Kings. As soon as the sun disappeared from the sky, the dark mist inside the Death Space began surging and rolling. Finally, even that little bit of faint light which was illuminating the death space disappeared. The entire world turned into darkness, and even with Long Yis night vision, he was only able to see the silhouettes ahead of him. Long Yi, should we stay here for the night and continue our journey tomorrow or do we keep going? Wushuang asked Long Yi. It was not surprising for her to ask such a question. In the nighttime, the death qi inside this Death Space was several times more powerfulpared to the daytime, and this gloomy and cold death qi was gradually nibbling away at their spirit power. Long Yi frowned and asked after thinking for a bit, Can you guys keep going? Barbarian Bull brandished the Greenstone Rule in his hand and bellowed, Of course I can! Not to mention that I didnt get to fight the Corpse Kings. Now, my hands and legs are itching to do something, naturally, I can continue. I have no problem with continuing as well, my husband. Nn Ruyue said from the other side of Long Yi. I have no objection as well. We are about to enter the dense forest in front of us anyway, who knows if the forest would be illuminated in the morning. What if the dense canopy blocks off all the light? We might as well not waste time and enter now. Wushuang said. Since there is no objection, we will carry on with our journey. Anyway, this ce is not suited for long periods of habitation. We should leave this ce as quickly as possible, if not, we may be in big trouble. Long Yi exined. The four people reached a consensus, and began to grope about in the darkness while walking forward. For their safety, they didnt use Illumination Magic or Fireball Magic to illuminate their path in fear that fire or light might attract all undead creatures in the forest. Their guess was that the creatures which lived in the deeper areas of the death space were stronger than the Corpse Kings they met when they just arrived. As such, they decided to be cautious when moving forward. Stepping on dead leaves, they walked a segment of the path. Along the way, Long Yi had a sense of unease in his heart. The three god-beasts following behind him were restless throughout the journey which piled on to Long Yis difort. Long Yi, I have a bad feeling about this ce. Dont you feel as though many eyes are staring at us? Wushuang whispered to Long Yi. I have the same feeling as you, and my spirit sense is very chaotic. I am able to sense that this ce is deste and uninhabited, but there are moments when I can feel as though there are living creatures all around us. Long Yi made a wry smile and said. He knew that death qi was able to cause all kinds of negative feelings to be induced in people. Fear, over-suspicion, bloodthirst, thought of killing... These were just a few negative feelings death qi could induce in people. Nn Ruyue gripped Long Yis hands tightly and squeezed, as she was extremely nervous in her heart. All of a sudden, the Fire Qilin which was walking at the side roared. A burst of mes covered its entire body with fire, and it spat Qilin Holy Fire towards a towering tree beside it. The mes which covered the Fire Qilin illuminated the area. Everyone was able to see that the Fire Qilin was bound by several thick tree vines. As soon as the Qilin Holy Fire came into contact with the tree vines, the tree vines were burnt to ashes. Looking up, Long Yi managed to catch a glimpse of the tree where the tree vines originated from. Surprisingly, the tree had human-like facial features on its trunk. He also managed to see that when the Qilin Holy Fire was about to hit it, it actually escaped into the forest, leaving afterimages in its wake. Nevertheless, it let out a series of painful screams as it was apparently burned by the Qilin Holy Fire. What is that monster? Nn Ruyue asked in surprise. If my guess isnt wrong, then that should be a Tree Demon. It is a kind of unusual creature which belongs to the undead world from another space. It should have a certain level of wisdom... Seems like we entered into the Tree Demons territory. Long Yi answered. After exining what he just saw to the rest, he no longer hesitated. Casting several Fireball Magic, Long Yi made a few fireballs float above the group of four. Long Yi wanted to light up the area so they wouldnt be ambushed by the Tree Demons again, as he suspected that there might be Tree Demons all around them. In the manual of the Extra-Dimensional Undead Summoning Magic given to him by Feng Ling, there was only a rough description of the Tree Demon. This was because this kind of Undead Worlds creatures which belonged to a different space couldnt be summoned. This made Long Yi sure that this Death Space was simr to the Undead World from another space. If they were to encounter the most terrifying existence from said space, the Three-Headed Demonic Dragon, it would be extremely troublesome. Long Yi shook his head. There was still the problem of the Tree Demons ahead of him. Why was he thinking so far ahead? From out of nowhere, a column of mes burst out from the ground. Several sad and shrill sounds followed the explosion and disappeared in the next moment. No need to fear, it was the Tree Demon that made a surprise attack on the Fire Qilin just a moment ago. Qilin Holy Fire can not only burn down tangible objects, it can also burn the incorporeal soul. Once something is burned by the Qilin Holy Fire, it will be extremely difficult to extinguish it. Long Yi assured Nn Ruyue as he patted her little hands. Taking precaution from the Tree Demons attack, Long Yi began to cut down all the trees around them to clear out a path. He certainly didnt know anything about the abilities of the Tree Demons, but it was precisely because he didnt know their abilities that he became even more cautious. They were able to advance for roughly 10 li before Long Yi felt as though there were shadows swaying in their surroundings. Currently, they were standing in an empty spot where there was nothing around them. Within the radius of 10 meters, the group was unable to feel any living things except for the other members of their group. However, there were rows of thickly dotted Tree Demons surrounding them in all directions outside the 10 meter radius. There was a pair of eyes on the tree trunk of every Tree Demon, and now, they were emitting bewitching red light. Boss, we are surrounded. Barbarian Bull excitedly said while grabbing his Greenstone Rule and he emitted a bloody killing intent. Long Yi rolled his eyes. This bullhead, we are surrounded but he is actually so excited. Seems like this bull was a battle maniac deep down to his bones. From the very beginning, Long Yi saw that the Tree Demon was exterminated by the Qilin Holy Fire. As such, he guessed that the Tree Demons feared fire, which was why Long Yi intentionally only allowed the Fire Qilin to attack. Although the Raging mes jade wasnt used, the attack power of the Fire Qilin was still not to be underestimated. It roared loudly and changed into its true form before using the Qilin Holy Fire. As if me spears, the Qilin Holy Fire swept all around, incinerating everything in its path. The zing heat burned even the air, and the entire space appeared as if it was burning. As for those Tree Demons, they seemed to have made their preparations. Several dozens of Tree Demons changed their form, as their big trunk suddenly blew open. Layer afteryers of gloomy and cold death qi piled up in front of them, blocking the Qilin Holy Fire from the Fire Qilin. It even bound the Fire Qilin, causing it to be unable to get away. After using the life of several dozen Tree Demons to tie up the Fire Qilin, the blood-red eyes of the remaining Tree Demons shot out a red light. Thousands of lights flocked together, as they charged towards Long Yis group of four. At that time, ayer of misty cold qi shrouded everyone. This cold qi was moving about as if it had a life, forming a huge vortex. This however, was a divine level defense magic casted by Wushuang, Spinning Ice Wall. Sounds of explosions resounded, as those blood-red light beams hit on this Spinning Ice Wall. One beam after another was reflected after it hit the wall, and several hundreds of Tree Demons screamed as they changed into smoke and dissipated. This was far from being enough, the number of Tree Demons were far beyond the imaginations of Long Yi and the others. Wushuang would definitely not be able to maintain this Spinning Ice Wall for long. Is this Spinning Ice Wall? Long Yis eyes shone as he recalled that the ne which held the Spinning Ice Wall Magic was sealed. It was given to him by that mysterious female Swords Saint when he was at Mea Holy Magic Academy. No need to worry, Ill help hold off these Tree Demons. Since there is no other way, Wushuang, prepare your most powerful attack magic spell. Long Yi took out that ne from inside his space ring and said to Wushuang. Chapter 360: Divine-ranked domain, Dark Spirit Crystal Soul

Chapter 360: Divine-ranked domain, Dark Spirit Crystal Soul

A lustrous and transparent light circted around the ne where Spinning Ice Wall was sealed, and an enormous amount of water magic elements gushed out from it. The second Wushuangs Spinning Ice Wall disappeared, the Spinning Ice Wall spell sealed in the ne instantly formed. The new Spinning Ice Wall managed to hold out against the Tree Demons attack and defended the group of four. Wushuang held on to her Ice Magic Staff and her lotus-like mouth began to rapidly chant an obscure incantation. As she chanted, the Ice Magic Staff began to emit a dazzling blue light, and water magic elements in the atmosphere began to condense at an insane speed. Although this ce was a Death Space and majority of magic elements in the atmosphere were dark magic elements, the other magic elements present in the atmosphere wasnt thin at all. It was definitely possible to cast a Divine-ranked magic attack, the only problem was that it might take a long time to prepare the magic spell. The tree demons began to attack in a frenzy after sensing the strong pressure emitted by Wushuangs spell. At the same time, countless tree vines rushed towards the group and began to encircle the space within the radius of 10 meters around them. The Tree Demons were attempting to iste the gathered magic elements in the atmosphere in order to prevent Wushuang from sessfullypleting her spell. Since Long Yis Spinning Ice Wall was a sealed magic whenpared to the Spinning Ice Magic casted directly by Wushuang, it was certainly weaker. After withstanding the attacks from the Tree Demons for several minutes, Long Yis Spinning Ice Wall was threatening to copse at any moment. From behind the Spinning Ice Wall, Long Yi managed to see what the Tree Demons were doing. Seeing as they were using their tree vines in order to iste the magic elements in the atmosphere, Long Yi started to be anxious. To cast a divine-ranked attack magic, a massive amount of magic elements were required. Wushuangs spell didnt seem as though it had gathered enough magic elements to unleash the true power behind the spell yet, as such, Long Yi decided that they had to buy some time in order for Wushuang toplete her spell. Barbarian Bull, smash these tree vines for me. Long Yi shouted loudly. Barbarian Bull grunted in acknowledgment as his mountain-like body soared in the air. Holding Greenstone Rule with both his hands, he roared as he smashed it down towards the of tree vines surrounding them. A domineering air swept out in this narrow and small space as Greenstone Rule emitted a green radiance when it came into contact with the tree vines. Long Yi and Nn Ruyue were watching Barbarian Bull closely when he smashed Greenstone Rule against the tree vines. They saw Barbarian Bull scowl like a god of ughter, and a divine light circted in his arms. In an instant, the tip of Greenstone Rule erged by ten times, stirring the air to form a vortex as it smashed down on the tree vines. Bang, the ground trembled and the dense mess of tree vines shook under the impact from Greenstone Rule. As for Barbarian Bull, as if an artillery shell, he rebounded into the ground after hitting the vines. Creating a crater on the ground, Barbarian Bull remained unharmed. The of tree vines in the sky slowly stopped trembling, then with a ca ca sound, a hole appeared where Barbarian Bull unceremoniously smashed Greenstone Rule. With his hole as the center, cracks started spreading out as the of tree vines began to copse. Wushuang began to chant faster and faster and her Ice Magic Staff also shone brighter and brighter. As Wushuangs spell gathered more power, Long Yis Spinning Ice Wall was shrinking and was beginning to dissipate. Despite the changes to their spell, the attacks from the Tree Demons were unrelentless as they continued to strike at the Spinning Ice Wall protecting the group of four. At the most critical moment, Wushuang suddenly opened her eyes. With a beam of lustrous and transparent light circting in her pupils, Wushuang shouted, Water God Domain! A blue light shot out of Wushuang staff. However, this blue light silently disappeared right after shooting out from Wushuangs staff and there seemed to be no change at all. The Tree Demons finally managed to shatter the Spinning Ice Wall and their attacks ceased as soon as the Spinning Ice Wall was broken. Wushuang, what kind of magic is this Water God Domain? Howe we sense nothing? Long Yi curiously asked Wushuang as he conveniently wiped the fragrant sweat off the forehead of Wushuang. Wushuangs beautiful face became slightly red, but she didnt avoid his hands as she replied him, Water God Domain is a divine-ranked attack domain. As long as I sessfully cast it, every single lifeform within this domain would be under my control. Thats so **. Doesnt this mean, if you want to kill me, then you can do so just by turning your hand over? Long Yi shouted loudly. Wushuang rolled her eyes and said softly, Even if I dont have this domain, do you think I cannot kill you? Long Yi made a wry smile, indeed, if they truly fought, then he truly wouldnt be able to defeat Wushuang. After achieving the Magic God realm, a person would undergo a transformation. Not to mention the fact that Wushuang could use space magic, which made it harder for Long Yi to even touch her. Well... I definitely cant beat you in a fight. However, its not that easy for you to kill me as well. Long Yi retorted as he was unconvinced that Wushuang was able to easily kill him. Wushuang smiled faintly and her gaze looking towards Long Yi became gentle. This idiot. So what if she was stronger than him? Didnt she still suffer losses in his hands? Moreover, Long Yi had a monstrous innate talent, surpassing her was only a matter of time. Long Yi was able to understand what Wushuang was thinking from the gentle look in Wushuangs eyes. In his heart, he was proud of himself as this woman who was stronger than him currently was still conquered by him. Big sister Wushuang, then can you kill those tree demons now? Seeing as Wushuang and Long Yi were exchanging flirting nces with each other, Nn Ruyue was somewhat upset. She decided to quickly interrupt them in case they got too far and she instantly asked Wushuang to kill the Tree Demons in order to distract her. Wushuang nodded her head, then she waved the Ice Magic Staff she was holding. Along with the shes of lustrous and transparent lighting from the staff, head-sized hailstones started raining down on this entire space. These hailstones smashed the Tree Demons into mush as it rained down from above. Shortly afterwards, a cold qi began to rise as it changed the entire world into a world of snow and ice. A gale started soon enough, and all of the Tree Demons were shivering all over. However, the Tree Demons nightmare had just begun. The sky suddenly cracked open and as if water bursting through a dam, torrents of water crashed down, creating waves more than 10 meters in height. At this moment, Barbarian Bull climbed out of the crater with a still dizzy head. After seeing this scene, he couldnt help crying out loudly with great surprise. After Wushuang casted the divine-ranked magic and ended the battle, what was he supposed to do? Long Yi and Nn Ruyue looked at each other, gasping with astonishment. Looking at Wushuang who seemed to have no change in her expression after casting this divine-ranked spell, they assumed that she was confident that the spell would wipe the Tree Demons out. Sure enough, when the floodwater arrived 10 meters away from them, it appeared as though it mmed into a cliff. The waves rolled back, but the entire world changed into a vast ocean. In the middle of this newly created ocean, whirlpools formed and began to suck away at the Tree Demons blocking their path. It seems like we will be able to pass through the territory of the tree demons very soon. I wonder what kind of powerful monsters are there in the front? Nn Ruyue muttered. Long Yi was startled. Yes, he was afraid that they would bump into other even more powerful extra dimensional undead creatures as they continued moving forward. When they actually met the stronger creatures, how much more effort would they need to deal with those creatures? Long Yi though for a bit and a light bulb suddenly appeared in his brain. Long Yi then hastily said, Wushuang, cancel the magic spell, leave these tree demons alive. Wushuang didnt ask why. A light shed in her hands, and the surging water instantly disappeared without a trace. By the time Wushuang canceled the spell, less than half of the Tree Demons remained. Even if the Tree Demons lived, they were barely considered alive after being assaulted by a divine-ranked spell. Tree demons had a certain level of intelligence, moreover, all the tree demons in this tree demon forest were under the leadership of a tree demon king. After considering that the Tree Demons had the ability to move quickly in this forest, if they were to control the Tree Demon King wouldnt they be able to safely cross the death space? If they controlled the Tree Demon King, they would receive the protection of all they Tree Demons, and passing through the territory of the other extra dimensional undead creatures would be as easy as blowing dust. Long Yi thought about this in his heart. In fact, his n which he crafted in his head just a moment ago wasnt mere fantasy. Although extra-dimensional undead creatures were powerful, only the tiny minority possessed intelligence. Not to mention that even if they managed to find undead creatures with a bit of intelligence, these creatures wouldnt have the ability to think logically. After Long Yi expressed these thoughts, the eyes of Wushuang shone. She clearly thought that this n was feasible. Inside Wushuangs domain, she quickly located the tree demon king who was hidden among numerous tree demons. Unexpectedly, this Tree Demon King looked just like a tree sapling,pletely different from what the group expected. They had imagined that the tree demon king would certainly have more powerful staturepared to ordinary tree demons, but to their surprise, the appearance of the Tree Demon King waspletely opposite of what they were thinking of. The surprising thing was that the Tree Demon King didnt have any attacking abilities. The one aspect which made it king was that it had an extremely high intelligence, higher than all of the other Tree Demons. Not only was it able to converse fluently with Wushuang, its thinking process was extremely developed, looking at the thought it had when conversing with Wushuang. Being within Wushuangs Water God Domain, the Tree Demon King basically didnt have any choice. It obediently agreed to protect them to pass through the territories of other extra-dimensional undead creatures. The group of four knew that they shouldnt waste time, especially inside this Death Space. As such, they immediately urged the Tree Demon King to order the thousands of Tree Demons to advance forward while protecting them. A hint of hazy shadow appeared in the sea of consciousness of Long Yi and said, Brave child, your chance hase. Long Yi faltered for a moment when he heard the voice, but he was able to quickly regain hisposure. He was irritated to see this old fellow always appearing and disappearing unpredictably within his body. So he said in irritation, You didnte out to help when we were in danger, why on earth are youing out now? The shadowughed and said, Brave child, do you still not understand? For a person, dangerous situations are opportunities. As long as you resolve the dangers by yourself, you will be able to grow stronger. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders since he already knew this. No longer refuting this shadow, Long Yi asked, Why did you say that my change is here? That Tree Demon King which youre looking at has a Dark Spirit Crystal Soul inside its body. After it outlived its usefulness, kill it and take its Dark Spirit Crystal Soul. The shadowughed and said. A chill went down Long Yi spine as he shuddered. Using his thoughts, Long Yi voiced his concern, What use do I have for the Dark Spirit Crystal Soul? After hearing what the shadow said, Long Yi paused for a second after asking his question. In an odd voice, Long Yi carried on with his questioning, Old b*****d, you are truly sinister and ruthless. Currently, arent you also using me? After I have no use, will I also have the same ending as this Tree Demon King? The shadow became silent for a moment andughed again, Our rtionship consists of us using each other... Moreover, we are considered old friends already, treating enemies and friends naturally cannot be mentioned in the same breath. Long Yi smiled. Although he didnt believe every wording from this mysterious shadow, there was one thing Long Yi could be sure of. This mysterious shadow within his body definitely didnt have any ill intentions towards him. Even if the shadow truly used him, that was also notpletely inexcusable. After all, the shadow had rescued him quite a few times already. If it was not for this shadow, then he might have already lost his life long ago. Fine, I believe you, now talk about the uses of that Dark Spirit Crystal Soul. Long Yi inquired. Dark Spirit Crystal Soul is something that can be discovered but not sought. Not every Tree Demon King can give birth to a Dark Spirit Crystal Soul. With this soul, not only can you increase your strength, you also improve the intelligence of that skeleton you have. That skeleton that developed its own consciousness. The shadow said. Long Yi couldnt deny that this was indeed a good opportunity. After Long Two strength and intelligence increased again, he was curious what kind of transformation Long Two would undergo. Now, its current strength was already equivalent to SS-ranked magical beasts, if it continued to increase its strength, wouldnt it reach the level of an SSS-ranked magical beast? Moreover, with the increase of its wisdom, perhaps, it might be able to chat with him to divert his attention when he was bored. Thats good, I will take this Dark Spirit Crystal Soul. The corner of Long Yis mouth curled up into an especially brilliant smile as he looked at the Tree Demon King which was currently in the midst of the Tree Demons. Chapter 361: Beauty’s f*llatio

Chapter 361: Beautys f*tio

Approximately a weekter, under the protection of tree demons, Long Yis group quickly passed through the territories guarded by several distinct extra-dimensional undead creatures. Among those undead creatures, there were bone dragons, extra-dimensional eagles and so on... Extra-dimensional undead creatures that were on the upper level of the pyramid could be seen everywhere in this Death Space. The dangers the group had faced this week couldnt be described in words. Both Long Yis group of four and the Tree Demon King were working extremely hard, to the point where their bodies were trembling. Fortunately for them, these extra-dimensional undead creatures werecking in wisdom even though they were strong. Besides, Tree Demons were a special race within the forest. They didnt suffer many attacks from the other extra-dimensional undead creatures. Although they managed to avoid many battles, they were still exhausted nheless. One had to say that Long Yis group of four had impressive luck. If not for the protection of the Tree Demons, it would be impossible for them to pass through the territories of the other extra-dimensional beasts with their strength alone. Not mentioning the death qi which originated from this Death Space, several thousand bone dragons would have killed them several times over when they passed through their terrority. It seems like it was better to use their brains to solve the problems instead of using brute force all the time. When the group was passing through the territory of the extra-dimensional eagles, the Tree Demon King refused to move forward. When Wushuang asked for the reason, the Tree Demon King answered that past the territory of the extra-dimensional eagles was the territory of the Three-headed Demonic Dragon. It was the overlord of the entire extra-dimensional undead world. Not only was the Three-headed Demonic Dragon extremely terrifying, it possessed a very high level of intelligence. Their small tricks might deceive other undead creatures, but if they wished to deceive that Three-headed Demonic Dragon, then that undoubtedly was courting death. Hearing that the territory of the Three-headed Demonic Dragon was in the front, Long Yi suddenly felt bitter in his heart. This Death Space truly had many first-ss undead creatures from the extra-dimensional undead world assembled here. He had seen the description of the Three-headed Demonic Dragon in the manual of Extra-Dimensional Undead Summoning Magic. Its scales were too thick for swords or spears to pierce through, and it was basically immune to magic. Moreover, its casual Death Dragon Breath was 30% more powerful than a forbidden magic spell. Even more than 10 Magic Gods or Sword Gods might not have a favorable oue confronting this three-headed demonic dragon, not to mention Long Yis group of four and their miserable strengthpared to 10 Magic Gods. Long Yi, seems like this tree demon king is speaking the truth. Should we release them now? Wushuang turned to Long Yi and asked. When Wushuang asked Long Yi this question, he was merely two steps away from this Tree Demon King. Since the Tree Demon King had no attacking power and was refusing to move forward, Long Yi slowly approached the Tree Demon King. Release? Why should we release him? Long Yi smirked as his hand, as fast as lightning, pulled out tree demon king from inside the ground. Then he forcibly inserted an already preparedpressed lightning ball inside the tree trunk of this tree demon king before throwing it up in the sky. Along with the sound of explosions, lightning shed. Before the Tree Demon King had the time to let out a scream, it was already blown into pieces. Before long, a diamond shaped crystal which was emitting dark light was left floating in the sky. Long Yi immediately jumped up to catch the crystal. After the Tree Demon King was killed, the other Tree Demons didnt dare to stay any longer. All of them dispersed and instantly disappeared without a trace. Long Yi...... you...... Wushuang and Nn Ruyue stared at Long Yi started, and they were both speechless for a long time. Unlike Wushuang, Nn Ruyue had an expression of utter disappointment in Long Yi. Why on earth are you looking at me like this? Do you think Im cruel by killing the Tree Demon King? Seeing the expression on Nn Ruyues face, Long Yi faintly asked. Could it be that even after several years, Nn Ruyue was still na?ve like before? Long Yi, did you kill tree demon king for this ck crystal within its body? Wushuang asked. Long Yi nodded his head and said: Yes, I need this crystal. Well, I was only surprised. Since its body had the thing you need, then killing it is also fine. Wushuang indifferently said. She didnt feel this was inappropriate. Even if a human died in front of her, she wouldnt even frown, let alone when it was a Tree Demon. Lets rest here for today. Although the Three-headed Demonic Dragon is probably ourst hurdle, its also the most difficult hurdle to cross. Long Yi looked all around and said. As soon as he finished speaking, he began to pitch his tent where he was standing. Nn Ruyue was lost in her thoughts for a long time. After thinking for a long while, she walked over to Long Yi and asked aggrievedly, Why on earth are you angry with me? I only thought that that we should let the Tree Demon King go since it had helped us out all this while. It also didnt possess the ability to harm us, so why did you kill it? After pitching his tent, Long Yi turned around to face Nn Ruyue before exining himself in a helpless voice, Ruyue, you have a kind and benevolent heart, it is a good thing. But being kind and benevolent also depends on the situation. Although the Tree Demon King helped us, did it actually have the intention of helping us in the first ce? No, it was helping us because its little life was held in our hands. If we didnt manage to subdue, we would all have already be the Tree Demons fertilizers. Not to mention the fact that I need this Dark Spirit Crystal Soul within its body, it had to die no matter what. In this Death Space, all the things that are beneficial for us, we have to obtain them using fair means or foul. As for everything else that poses a threat to us, no matter how small, must be eliminated. Any element of uncertainty can lead to a fatal disaster. This is thew of survival. If you are able to understand then that is naturally for the best, everyone wants their woman to understand them. If you are unable to understand my actions, Im unable to do anything about it. This is the type of person I am. You should rejoice that you still have the chance to select. Long Yi turned around and entered his tent, leaving behind a dumbfounded Nn Ruyue. Now, he was also very depressed in his heart. This girl was too good, she was too soft-hearted. He could tell she was so from that time when she came to Mea Principality to request for Fire Master Archmage PuXiusi to prevent the war. The problem with this was that this kind of character was not too suitable for survival in turbulent days. However, in times of peace and prosperity, millions upon millions of people would definitely respect and admire such people. Long Yi is right, you are the princess of the Nn Empire, you should know the concept of the weak are the prey of the strong from experience. Sometimes, blindly being kind-hearted can be called being ignorant. Wushuangs chilly voice came from the side. Nn Ruyues entire body shook. From the start, Long Yi had already stated that the rules of this world were simr to thews of the jungle. Didnt the Proud Moon Empire see the Nn Empire as a weak existence? Wasnt the Proud Moon Empire ready to annex the Nn Empire because it was too weak? Moreover, killing a Tree Demon that originally wanted to kill them was basically nothing, why did she incur disagreement with her husband just because of this? In principle, if two people are unable to see eye to eye, they wouldnt be happy if they were to be married to each other. I think its best if you two separate as early as possible. Wushuang also entered her tent after leaving behind such words. You...... Nn Ruyue suddenly turned around, but she only saw the back view of Wushuang. After hearing what Wushuang said, she was about to explode from anger. Wushuang was clearly sowing discord between her and Long Yi. You want me to leave my husband? Ill definitely not let that happen. Who said that we are unable to see eye to eye? Killing a Tree Demon is nothing. Nn Ruyue muttered before stamping her legs. With an anxious heart, she scurried into Long Yis tent, hoping she didnt disappoint him. In Wushuangs tent, a smile blossomed on Wushuangs face when she heard what Nn Ruyue said. Sitting cross-legged, she entered into a deep meditation, not bothering with Nn Ruyue any longer. Only god knew what those two were up to after this. Nn Ruyue entered Long Yis tent and saw Long Yi half lying, half sitting on his big bed. He was browsing a book which was emitting a dark aura under the illumination of a magicmp. My husband, I...... I was wrong, dont get angry, okay? Nn Ruyue gently walked over to the bedside of Long Yi and said somewhat nervously. Long Yi slightly moved away the manual of Extra-Dimensional Undead Summoning Magic he was studying, then he motioned for her to sit beside him by patting the empty spot beside him. You arent wrong. It is true that the way we think is different. However, although we dont agree with the others ideology, this doesnt mean that one of us is right and the other is wrong. You dont need to apologize. Nn Ruyue climbed onto the bed, and hugging his arm and half-leaning on his bosom, she said, The reason behind my apology is because my ideology is wrong in the situation we were in just now. Especially in this world thatcks peace and security, the way I think ispletely wrong and will lead to many problems in the future. Not to mention that I didnt understand the meaning behind your actions, you must have felt heartbroken. Long Yi put away the book and warmly looked at Nn Ruyue. He caressed her fragrant shoulder with his hand which was currently used as an arm-pillow by Nn Ruyue, before asking, Do you truly understand? Mmm. Nn Ruyues body couldnt help heating up when Long Yis big hand caressed her, then she took the initiative to kiss Long Yis lips. The four lips joined and two tongues teased each other without any signs of exhaustion. Moreover, Long Yis wolf ws had already made a surprise attack on her two jade peaks, kneading and pinching before using all kinds of techniques on them. Nn Ruyue trembled and squirmed like a snake as her body reacted to Long Yis teasing. However, their lips break contact and as if sucking each others tongue would make her feel better, Nn Ruyue sucked on his tongue as if her life depended on it. My husband, stop...... stop, I want to pee. Nn Ruyue spat out Long Yis tongue as she breathed heavily. Long Yi was dumbfounded. For a split second, Long Yi was unable to respond to Nn Ruyues request. However, a bad smile quickly appeared on his face. Reaching his hands into the space between her legs, he said, Want to pee then pee, your husband will notugh at you. Nn Ruyue had already reached the critical point, and under Long Yis teasing, her entire body trembled violently. Suddenly pushing up her waist, her tightly mped legs copsed. After issuing a long-drawn-out scream, a warm current gushed out from her private part on Long Yis hands. And after a satisfied sigh, Nn Ruyue copsed in Long Yis embrace and she felt as if her soul flew out of her body and was fluttering in the sky. Her face was currently pink and she had a charming blush on her cheeks. Long Yi simply peeled off the clothes of Nn Ruyue and also shed off all of his clothing. Then two stark naked people hugged each other. Long Yi liked this kind of feeling of nothing separating them. He caressed the smooth back of Nn Ruyue, but his lower part however stood erect wanting to mount and gallop to his hearts content. After a good while, Nn Ruyue came back to her senses from her lingering ** and lowering her head, she saw Long Yis that angry little brother. She couldnt help but be breathless inwardly. She looked up and saw an expression of suffering on Long Yis face. She couldnt help but feel heartache when she saw his suffering face. She reached out her little hand which was covered with a sheen of fragrant sweat and held Long Yis burning hot little brother. Biting her lower lip, she said, My husband, take me, I... I am still unsatisfied. Long Yi took a deep breath and pped the snow-white ** of Nn Ruyue. He said with a smile, Little lewd woman, your lust is truly unsatisfied. However, now is the most dangerous time, how can I take your virginity at this moment? Then...... then, what should I do to make you feel better? Nn Ruyue gently leaned closer towards Long Yi and asked. Long Yi looked at Nn Ruyues cherry shaped mouth with her red lips with white teeth. He found her little mouth extremely attractive and an evil thought instantly shed through his mind. There is a way, but are you really willing to do it? Long Yi said while guiding Nn Ruyues little hand to move up and down on his **. Nn Ruyue quickly became aware of his actions. Willing... whatever it is, I am willing. She was already doing such activities with Long Yis little brother, so what else was she unwilling to do? Long Yi smirked and began to whisper his instructions to her. Ah...... Nn Ruyue was so shocked that her jaw dropped, however, after remembering what Long Yi had just said to her, she quickly mped her mouth shut. Nn Ruyues face became even redder as she had never expected Long Yi to make such a shameless suggestion. Oh, youre unwilling? Then forget it. Long Yi pretended to be a husband gazing into the distance and said. No... no, I... I am willing. Nn Ruyue said in a flustered manner. Nn Ruyue took two deep breaths before kneeling down in front of Long Yi. Her snow-white buttocks rose into the air as her head began to slowly bend towards Long Yis little brother...... Long Yi moanedfortably. This kind of treatment was indeed rare for Long Yi. Although Nn Ruyue wasnt proficient in doing these kinds of things, this unsmooth feeling made him even more excited. Moreover whenever Long Yi thought of her status as the Light Churchs saintess, his bestial blood would seethe with excitement. Just imagine a saintess sucking your **, the thought would drive any man mad. Long Yi used his hands to bundle up Nn Ruyues hair into a ponytail, which gave him full view of what she was currently doing with his **. Looking clearly at how Nn Ruyue was taking care of his little brother with her mouth made the visual impact of the deed much more intense. After half-an-hour, the facial muscles and tongue of Nn Ruyue became somewhat numb after ying with Long Yis ** for so long, and Long Yi began to feel a burst of strong **. Shortly afterwards, he began to shoot his ** straight through her cherry lips. After letting everything out and cleaning themselves, both of them hugged each other as they lied down on the big bed. Sorry, I wronged you just now... Long Yi felt bad for his previous actions. Nn Ruyue shook her head in Long Yis embrace as she said, Being able to satisfy you made me very happy. Not to mention... that kind of feeling was... was pretty good Nn Ruyue meekly said as she didnt dare to raise her head to look at Long Yi while speaking Long Yi simply smiled and caressed the jade-beauty in his bosom without saying anything else. After a short while, Nn Ruyue quickly entered into a deep slumber tired from all the action that took ce earlier. Nn Ruyue slept soundly but Wushuang certainly wasnt so well-off. Although Long Yi wasnt overwhelmed with pleasure, the feeling he was getting when Nn Ruyue was ying with his ** certainly wasnt too far off. Due to the connection between her and Long Yi, that tide-like pleasure sensation passed through her without stopping. When she was finally unable to control herself, she had no choice but to sink her awareness into her sea of consciousness. The moment she did that, a hint of shadow emerged in Long Yis sea of consciousness. Chapter 362: Three Headed Demonic Dragon

Chapter 362: Three Headed Demonic Dragon

After quietly wearing his clothing, Long Yi got off the bed. After covering Nn Ruyue who was sound asleep with a quilt, he walked out of the tent. Old b*****d, are you peeping? Long Yi asked in an angry voice. Jie jie, even if you let me see, I have no interest in these kinds of stuff. Whats so good about two piles of shining white flesh? Your skeleton is far more pleasing to the eye. The shadowughed and said. You inhumane monster, could it be that you are a Bibi? Long Yi smirked and asked. What is a Bibi? The shadow couldnt help but ask curiously. Its broken gong-like voice sounded inside Long Yis mind as the shadow Bibi is man and man, that...... Long Yi exined with a strange expression on his face. It was as if Long Yi had already affirmed that this old fellow came down from Brokeback Mountain. [1]. Otherwise, why would he not have any interest in that matter between men and women? Or maybe, he had already grown so old that he couldnt do it anymore. Man and man? Also no woman...... stop with your b******t. Are you even serious about enhancing the strength of your skeleton? The shadow spoke halfway and suddenly changed the direction of the conversation. It was obviously not going to talk to Long Yi about rtionships between two men. Of course! Of course, I want to enhance the strength of my skeleton, but how am I supposed to do that? Long Yi hastily answered. In order to pass through this Death Space, they had to get past the Three-headed Demonic Dragon in front of them. Currently, enhancing Long Twos strength would increase their chances of passing through this Death Space. Following the shadows instructions, Long Yi casted a barrier and isted himself from the outside world. Only after ensuring that he definitely couldnt be disturbed did Long Yi summon the 18 super skeletons. Among these 18 super skeletons, other than the one holding the death scythe, the remaining 17 are only there to make up the numbers. It would be a good idea to merge the other 17 skeletons with the Dark Spirit Crystal Soul with the 1 super strong skeleton. The result would definitely be a hundred times better without any drawbacks than just giving the Dark Spirit Crystal Soul to the super strong skeleton directly.. The shadow said. Merge these 18 super skeletons into one? Long Yi hesitated for a moment. These 18 super skeletons had apanied him for a long time, although only Long Two had developed its own consciousness he was still reluctant to part with the other 17. Sensing the thoughts in Long Yis heart, the shadow couldnt help butugh. It began to console Long Yi, In any case, the others dont have their own consciousness anyway. Besides, its not like they are all going to disappear, they are merely going to merge together and form a single skeleton. Long Yi nodded his head. What the shadow said was also reasonable. After all, the other 17 skeletons are going to be part of Long Twos body and not somewhere else. After he thought about this, Long Yi no longer hesitated and agreed to merge the 18 super skeletons together. Now I will teach you the Dark Condensed Magic Spell. This magic spell isnt difficult. Relying on your dark magic power, as long as you are not distracted, you will seed. After the shadow finished speaking, Long Yi felt as though his brain was swelling up as a stream of information rushed into his mind. As it turns out, this shadow was unexpectedly using spirit power to directly brand a cultivation technique into his memory. After the transmission finished, the shadow silently disappeared. Long Yi silently contemted the magic spell passed on to him by the shadow. When he opened his eyes, two deep and serene ck lights was circting around him. Long Yi muttered the incantations along with a hand gesture, then the 17 super skeletons instantly began to revolve around Long Two. Their speed got faster and faster, and gradually, they couldnt be seen clearly as they spun around Long Two. Seeing as the time was ripe, Long Yi took out the Dark Spirit Crystal Soul from inside his space ring and tossed it towards the sky. ck Qi instantly rushed towards this Dark Spirit Crystal Soul and the crystal absorbed all of it. This Dark Spirit Crystal Soul stopped right above the head of Long Two and a faint ck mist began to flow out from inside it. This ck mist began to revolve around Long Two and the 17 super skeletons. The ck mist gradually became denser and after several minutes, itpletely enveloped the 18 super skeletons. Forming a huge ck vortex in the air, the Dark Spirit Crystal Soul floating in the air began to slowly shrink until itpletely disappeared. Long Yis entire body was also surrounded by a dark mist throughout the process, but he was unaffected by the dark mist as he continuously chanted the obscure incantation the shadow gave him. Since the start, Long Yis hands were frequently moving inside the dark mist as he chanted the incantation. Roughly after four hours, Long Yi slowed down his chanting speed before stopping altogether. Long Yi looked up and stared at the ck vortex without blinking, waiting for the process to end. By this time, the pitch-ck sky outside the barrier had already be dusky enough to see things. Looking up, one would be able to see the hazy sun in the sky. As soon as she woke up, Nn Ruyue looked around for Long Yi. Seeing as he wasnt in the tent, she immediately put on her clothes and hastily left the tent to look for him. After experiencing that lingering feelingst night, she didnt want to leave Long Yi for even a moment. As soon as she came out of the tent, she saw Wushuang alsoing out of her tent. The two women looked at each other, and their beautiful faces simultaneously reddened, having a guilty conscience. Where is Long Yi? Still not awake yet? Wushuang collected herself and asked with an indifferent voice. As soon as she heard Long Yis name Nn Ruyue came back to her senses. Looking all around for him, she said, When I woke... woke up, I didnt see him. I have no idea where he went after... Wushuang slightly knitted her brows. Using her spirit power to scan the surroundings, she sensed magic fluctuationing from a barrier spell not too far away from them. Leading the way, Wushuang brought Nn Ruyue to the ce where she sensed magic fluctuation to look for Long Yi. Long Yi had set up a dark element barrier. Since this Death Space was basically overcast, the barrier looked like a shadow on the ground. If they didnt examine the ce carefully, they wouldnt have found the barrier Long Yi set up. He is inside the barrier... Hes probably doing something important if he had to set up a barrier, we should just wait outside. Wushuang said, as a hint of worry shed in her clear eyes. Inside the barrier, the ck vortex was slowing down. The slower the vortex spun, the smaller the vortex became. Finally, the vortexpletely stopped and a figure could be seen in the dark mist. Next, this dark mist became thin and a hazy shadow of the thing inside could be seen. The indistinctly visible figure was a head taller than Long Yi and this shadow held a blood scythe. This figure should be Long Two, after the 17 super skeletons and the Dark Spirit Crystal Soul merged with it. When the dark mistpletely dispersed, Long Two became visible which greatly surprised Long Yi. Long Two who had the same height as him previously was currently a head taller than him. The dark bones which made up its body had changed into a suit of armor which possessed distinct bone lines, and the strangest thing was the eight coarse bones protruding out of its back. Four of them were on the left and the remaining four were on the right. Even on its formerly bare skull-head, there was a helmet made from a piece of thick bone. The only thing that didnt change was the red light shing in its pitch ck eye sockets. As for the death scythe in Long Twos hands, it became twice as thick and the veins on the weapon were clearly visible. Moreover, that sharp red curved-de on its end emitted a bewitching halo. Long Yi was sure that this death scythe could cut off the throat of enemies with a light wave. What made Long Yi even more excited was, Long Two emitted a huge amount of dark aura which was worlds apart before its transformation. If the dark aura it was giving off in the past was ake, the dark aura it was currently giving out could bepared to the ocean. Seeing Long Twos transformation, a cold sweat formed on Long Yis face. If Long Two were to betray him right now, Long Yi would definitely be unable to stop it. Boss. A voice was heard in Long Yis head as Long Two sent its greeting. Long Two, how do you feel now? Long Yi came back to his senses and asked. The wood was already made into a boat, what could he do by thinking so much? Feeling? The death qi in this ce is very heavy and veryfortable. Long Two answered. Long Two, I am your boss. From now on you should always listen to me, whatever this boss tells you to do, you should follow. Do you understand that? Long Yi said to Long Two while being happy and worried in his heart. Boss... Yes. Long Two will always listen to Boss. Whatever Boss asks me to, Long Two will definitely do. Long Two repeated as if it was mesmerized by Long Yis voice. Long Yi was startled. Could the consciousness of Long Two that was just formed be like a nk piece of paper? Then can I condition him to behave the way I want? As he thought about this, Long Yi instilled thoughts which would benefit him into Long Twos consciousness. The most important thought he instilled was it should listen to his words and follow hismands without any objection. Afterpleting the evolution of Long Two, Long Yi thought about testing its strength. He waved his hand to remove the barrier and saw Wushuang, Nn Ruyue and Barbarian Bull waiting outside the barrier. My husband, you finally came out! Nn Ruyue happily ran towards Long Yi, but only after she took a few steps, she saw a sudden appearance of a tall and strange skeleton in front of Long Yi. Inside its pitch-ck eye-sockets, a red light that could seize the soul of people was shing. Ah...... Nn Ruyue was startled and subconsciously used holy light magic. A soft light shrouded Long Two but didnt manage to damage him in the slightest. Without reacting to the Holy Light Magic, its body merely shed with ck light then that milky white holy light disappeared without a trace. Long Two, dont be rude. You must remember that these people are the people dearest to me. Treat them like how you would treat me, do you understand? Long Yi hit Long Twos head and said. Long Two nodded its head before walking behind Long Yi by itself. In the meantime, it used its thoughts to exin the matter to Wushuang and the others, which resulted in them looking at each other in nk dismay. Long Yi, is he truly conscious? No, does it have a logical thinking ability? Wushuang asked in surprise. Conscious didnt represent having a logical thinking ability only. At this moment, Long Two seemed to have logical thinking ability, although that was merely at the level of a 3-year-old child. Yes, I used a magic called Dark Condensed Magic to merge Dark Spirit Crystal Soul and all the remaining 17 super skeletons with Long Two, creating this current Long Two. Long Yi said as he was rather proud of himself. But, how could skeleton think logically? Nn Ruyue still didnt dare to believe what she was seeing and questioned Long Yi. Everything is possible. Long Two, go and use your strongest attack to show us your strength. Long Yi grinned and said. No, this ce is too close to the territory of the Three-headed Demonic Dragon, and behind us is the territory of the extra-dimensional eagles. I am sure that the attack of Long Two will definitely be more powerful than a forbidden magic spell, and if that rmed both sides, then what should we do? Wushuang hastily yelled for Long Two to stop. Long Yi hit his own head and stopped Long Two. It seems he was toocent. If Long Two used its attack that was more powerful than a forbidden magic spell, then it would definitely rm the Three-headed Demonic Dragon as well as those extra-dimensional eagles not far away from them. At that time, being attacked by enemies from both sides, no matter how powerful Long Two was, it would be unable to hang on. ............ After discussion, four people, three beasts and one skeletonpletely retracted their aura and entered the territory of the Three-headed Demonic Dragon. Not long after entering, four of them saw a small valley ahead of them. In the small valley, ck nts were thinly scattered and the ground had a thickyer of iplete limbs and broken bones which made the entire small valley appear even more ghastly. Due to the limitation of their eyesight, Long Yis group of four were unable to see far away. However, it doesnt take a genius to figure out that this was a narrow valley. Perhaps, the Three-headed Demonic Dragon was already aware of their existence as soon as they stepped into its territory. Looking at the reaction of the tree demon king, they could guess that this three-headed demonic dragon should possess a terrifying sensing ability. Are we going in? Wushuang asked. Subconsciously, Long Yi had already be her pir of support. She was following Long Yis decisions and had no objections to them. Not to mention Nn Ruyue and Barbarian Bull who had long seen Long Yi as their decision maker. Do we have a route of retreat? Of course, we are going in. Whether we die or live, we should go all out. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said with a rxed appearance on his face, but only God knew the anxiousness in his heart. The four people nodded their head and slowly entered this hell-like ghastly valley. But even after walking for a good while, they didnt hear the expected roar of the Three-headed Demonic Dragon. Not mentioning the Three-headed Demonic Dragon, they didnt even sense any other life forms other than themselves in the valley. It was as if there were no living creatures in this valley. Although the three-headed demonic dragon didnt appear, the four people didnt dare to cken. Instead of feeling happy that they hadnt seen the Three-headed Demonic Dragon, their nerves became even more taut as they expected the Three-headed Demonic Dragon to appear anytime. Three-headed Demonic Dragon! Everyone, be careful. At this time, Long Yi suddenly eximed. In front of them, he saw a huge shadow stopping their path. Everyone immediately entered a battle ready state. As for Wushuang and Nn Ruyue, they began to chant incantations to their magic spells. Stop, stop, something is fishy. Isnt this three-headed demonic dragon not moving? Long Yi waved his hand to stop the rest. Turning his head to look at this city wall-like huge big fellow of this valley, he saw that the three huge heads were lying to one side with all of its six eyes shut. Its resting. A voice resounded in Long Yis mind. It was Long Two who came to a conclusion as it looked at the Three-headed Demonic Dragon. Resting? There really is a God helping us... Long Yi was excited and ardently hoped that they could quietly pass through this Death Space. Isnt it sleeping? How about we stealthily pass it. Nn Ruyue softly said. Thats what I was thinking, lets fly over it. Long Yi said with a smile. Long Yi grabbed Barbarian Bull with his right hand and grabbed Long Two with his left. In a sh, the group of four with a newly added member Long Two flew into the sky. They simultaneously changed into afterimages as they flew past the Three-headed Demonic Dragon. Merely, when the four people flew just above this Three-headed Demonic Dragon, they ran into an invisible air wall and were sent flying back. The second they hit the air wall, the Three-headed Demonic Dragon opened its eyes. Only the middle head was awake. The other two heads still had their eyes closed as the middle head stirred and stared at the five people above it. Roar...... Seeing as someone had actually trespassed its territory when it was absorbing dark energy, the Three-headed Demonic Dragon couldnt help but be furious as it suddenly let out a terrifying roar. This roar was mixed up with a powerful pressure which forced the four people to retreat repeatedly. At this moment, the Three-headed Demonic Dragon opened its big mouth, and a Death Dragon Breath shrouded the entire world. This attack with heaven destroying and earth exterminating momentum rapidly advanced towards Long Yi and the others. Long Yi instantly used the Spinning Ice Wall sealed in his ne, and Wushuang and Nn Ruyue also used the defense magic spells sealed in their essories. Rumble. Every single defensive magic was broken by the Death Dragon Breath. Luckily for them, they managed to barely block the casual Death Dragon Breath from the Three-headed Demonic Dragon. Seeing the result, all four of them be pale. One should know that Spinning Ice Wall was a divine-ranked defense magic spell. It could reflect any magic below the power of a forbidden magic spell. Not to mention the fact that Wushuang had also used another divine-ranked defense magic sealed in her essory. As if that wasnt enough, Nn Ruyue had used a treasure she had taken from Nn Wujis treasury. So manyyers of defense were broken by a casual Death Dragon Breath from the Three-headed Demonic Dragon. They were rendered speechless. Moreover, the Three-headed Demonic Dragon had only one awoken head. If the other two heads were to wake up, wouldntmitting suicide be a better choice than to face the Three-headed Demonic Dragon? Seeing as Long Yis group of four was unexpectedly able to block its Death Dragon Breath, the Three-headed Demonic Dragon was even more furious. In an instant, it spat out three Death Dragon Breaths in session The blood and qi of Long Yi churned, and gritting his teeth, he crazily circted his internal force. Rushing forward, Long Yi looked like a lightning bolt from afar. However, Long Two was even faster than Long Yi. Leaving behind afterimages, it rushed forward and brandished its death scythe. Then countless red lights and the first dragon breath collided. Rumble. Long Two was actually able to offset the first Death Dragon Breath, and it brandished its death scythe again to receive the second dragon breath. However, its ability fell short of its wishes. It was pushed straight back. At that time, Long Yi rushed over, and gathering the power of his entire body, he attacked. Under their united effort, they were able to offset the second dragon breath. The third dragon breath was right behind the second, ready to take their lives. Now, the gathered power of Long Yi had already dispersed and his newly gathered power didnt have enough strength. As for Long Two, even if it were uninjured, it would not be able to contend against the third Death Dragon Breath. Boss, this old bull will help you. Barbarian Bull madly roared and once again began to feel the insane fighting intenting from Greenstone Rule. Like before, the tip of Greenstone Rule instantly expanded by ten times and smashed the third death dragon breath. Rumble. Under thebined power of three people, this third dragon breath was also neutralized. Before Long Yi and others could sigh in relief, the pupils in the shadow suddenly erged. Shortly afterwards, vomiting a mouthful of blood, they were smashed to the ground, and they felt as if their entire body was breaking apart. Barbarian Bull struggled but lost his consciousnesster. Long Yi didnt lose his consciousness, but he didnt even have the strength to move his finger. He felt as though every single skeleton on his body was broken into a million pieces and there was pain all over his muscles. As for Long Two, with the support of its death scythe, it stood up, but it clearly didnt have anybat capability now. Seeing what happened to Long Yi and the others, Wushuang and Nn Ruyue began to fire their magic attack with a strong hatred. However, no matter how hard they tried, hatred was unable to cover the gap in strength. The Three-headed Demonic Dragon didnt even dodge their attack. The forbidden magic spell Wushuang casted only seemed to slightly tickle the Three-headed Demonic Dragon and it didnt seem to even notice Nn Ruyues spell. Such an abnormal magic resistance destroyed the final bits of confidence of both Nn Ruyue and Wushuang. They no longer attacked and ran towards Long Yi to grab his hands. They looked at one another with tearful eyes. They couldnt be born together with their husband, but they can die together with their husband. This damned three-headed demonic dragon. Long Yi ferociously cursed. Long Yi suddenly sensed that the three god-beasts were impatient to get out of the dark dimensional space as he had ced them in there while trying to fly past the Three-headed Demonic Dragon. Long Yi was determined never to let the three of them out as they would just die quicker when faced with this Three-headed Demonic Dragon. It was better to stay inside as they might have the chance to live even if Long Yi and the rest died. Wait a minute...... Dragon? A light suddenly shed in the mind of Long Yi and he subconsciously looked towards the dragon-shaped bracelet around his wrist. [1] Brokeback Mountain is a fictional mountain (in Brokeback Mountain short story) where two young men form an intense emotional and sexual attachment. A movie is also made based on this short story. Chapter 363: Summoning She-T.Rex

Chapter 363: Summoning She-T.Rex

Looking at this dragon-shaped bracelet, Long Yi suddenly recalled she-T. Rex, Liu Xu. He had encountered her in the Illusory Forest in the past. Long Yi remembered that she had once given him a bracelet where a transmission array was sealed. She had told him to summon her at a critical moment if he required help, and Long Yi had been holding on to this bracelet this whole time. Liu Xu was a hybrid born from the cross between a Golden Holy Dragon and a Dark Demonic Dragon. She possessed the physique of both kinds of dragons. However, with the strength she possessed in the past, she was far from being an opponent of this Three-headed Demonic Dragon. Even if her strength was greatly enhanced in these past few years, this Three-headed Demonic Dragon was still far beyond her. Unless her strength had reached the level of an elder of the Dragon n, summoning her might send her to her death. However, Long Yi didnt have the luxury of time currently. He was unable to think of any other way for them to escape from the Three-headed Demonic Dragon. Another wave of attacks was approaching them and Liu Xu was his final hope. Long Yi was hoping that Liu Xu might have some magic techniques to deal with this Three-headed Demonic Dragon. Long Yi silently chanted an incantation and injected his spirit power into that dragon-shaped bracelet to activate the transmission array sealed within it. This dragon-shaped bracelet suddenly emitted a burst of golden light, and a dense dragon aura instantly burst out from inside the bracelet. Sensing the mighty dragon auraing from the bracelet, the Three-headed Demonic Dragon swallowed the Death Dragon Breath it was about to fire at Long Yis group. Both its eyes stared directly at the bracelet on Long Yis hand as it was fixated on the dragon auraing from it. Specks of golden light trickled down to the ground, forming a strange magic array. With a sh of light, a tall figure appeared in the magic array. Big sister, wait for me. When Nn Ruyue and Wushuang were in a daze, a child-like immature voice resounded. Before long, a round, meatball-like figure appeared beside the tall figure. The golden light dispersed and the magic array also disappeared. The facial features of the two figures could finally be seen clearly as everyone stared at the two who just appeared. The tall figure belonged to a young girl, who was only a few inches shorter than Long Yi. She was wearing a ck skintight armor with golden stripes in the middle. With tworge bouncy breasts, pert buttocks and a slender waist, she had the figure of a she-devil. With a porcin, doll-like face and her hair tied up into hair buns, she stood with her back straight and looked at the surroundings around her. Anyone could see the detached pride and arrogance she had as she stood in the middle of the magic array. Although this wasnt the temperament she had deliberately assumed, but it was the kind of inborn pride and aloofness she had developed over the years unconsciously. If she wasnt she-T. rex Liu Xu, then who else could she be? Father! Father, what happened? As for the appearance of Big Head, he still looked the same as before. With a ball-shaped body covered in ayer of dense tentacles. Looking around with its very small eyes, it saw a half-dead Long Yi lying on the ground and it quickly rolled over to him. Seeing Big Heads strange appearance and how it addressed Long Yi, Nn Ruyue and Wushuang were petrified on the spot. Why was a ball calling Long Yi father? Big Head, my obedient child. Dont rub on me so forcefully, it hurts! Your fathers body is currently broken everywhere. Now that Long Yi could only move his mouth, he was only able to scold Big Head as Big Head rubbed on his body. However, due to the pain when Big Head touched him, Long Yi hissed in agony as he berated Big Head. At this moment, Liu Xu and the three-headed demonic dragon were looking at each other in confusion. Staring at Liu Xu, the three-headed demonic dragon was unexpectedly lost in thought and didnt consider attacking this She-T.Rex. After a long time, Liu Xu came back to reality and walked over to Long Yi. She extended her right hand which was covered with fine scales and patted Long Yis chest. A scorching hot dragon qi instantly circted around Long Yis body for a total of twops before returning to her own body. As soon as the scorching hot dragon qi left his body, Long Yi instantly felt as though the pain was gone. Although his body was still aching after Liu Xus treatment, he was at least able to move around now. Long Yi managed to sit up with Wushuang supporting him and he was able to smell the special fragranceing from Liu Xus body. After staring at Liu Xu in a daze for a few seconds, Long Yi patted Big Heads head and opened his mouth to talk to Liu Xu with a smile. Liu Xu, I didnt see you for a few years and you have gotten even more beautiful. The only response he got from Liu Xu was a cold snort as she turned her head to look at Wushuang and Nn Ruyue. With a cold voice, Liu Xu said, You might not be able to preserve your life... but your glib tongue is something that will never change. I didnt see you for a few years and the number of women at your side became even more. Long Yi smirked as he heard what Liu Xu said but he wasnt able to keep up his smirk for too long as his mouth started twitching as his injuries acted up again. Staring at Barbarian Bull, Long Yi said, Help me examine this brother of mine too. Oh and the big fellow behind you, help me deal with it. Liu Xu didnt speak and used her dragon qi to help Barbarian Bull regain consciousness. After helping Barbarian Bull, she said, I am not his opponent, but I feel as though we have a bit of rtion with each other. Long Yi nodded his head and said, I guessed as much, you two exchanged amorous nces at each other for such a long time without attacking, anyone could see that there was something between you two. Liu Xu red at Long Yi and the nails on her right hand suddenly became long and sharp. Without a word, she stabbed Long Yis thighs. Long Yi hissed in pain and hastily changed the subject of the talk, Well, I can be wrong, but since you and this Three-headed Demonic Dragon have something going on, how about you talk to him and ask if we can pass through this space. However, Long Yis pupils erged as he looked past Liu Xu. Behind Liu Xu, the Three-headed Demonic Dragon was spitting out a mouthful of Death Dragon Breath towards the group who were currently messing around with each other. Of course, Liu Xu was able to sense the huge pressureing from the Death Dragon Breath. In an instant, she spun around and her little hands changed intorge dragon ws. A ck light shot out from her palms as she countered the Death Dragon Breath shot out by the Three-headed Demonic Dragon. Seeing Liu Xus transformation and how easily she countered its Death Dragon Breath, the Three-headed Demonic Dragon began emitting a strange noise with a strange rhythm from its mouth. The dark magic elements in the entire space slowly started to fluctuate as the soundsing from the Three-headed Demonic Dragons mouth became louder. Draconic Magic, f*ck, it really wants our lives. Long Yi showed the whites of his eyes. The dragon breath was only the most basic attack of the Dragon n. Its might was nothingpared to the Dragon ns Draconic Magic and powerful physical attack abilities. A single Demonic Dragon Tail Whip from this Three-headed Demonic Dragon would leave both Long Yi and Barbarian Bull half dead. Liu Xu soared into the air and along with a radiance of ck and gold light, her pretty figure suddenly changed into a dragon which measured several tens of meters in length. In the middle of every ck scale on her body, there was a trace of a golden vein. Even in dragon form, Liu Xu appeared extremely beautiful. Liu Xu also opened her mouth and began the chant a dragonic magic of her own. Instantly, the wind rose and clouds scudded as dense dark magic elements crazily condensed. Theplexion of Long Yi be pale as he thought, What would happen if the two dragonic magic were to collide? My husband, that... that girl from just now... is she really from the legendary Dragon n? Nn Ruyue still didnt dare to believe what she had seen. She should be... she is a she-T. Rex. Long Yi made a wry smile and said. Currently, the draconic magic which the Three-headed Demonic Dragon was casting finally took shape, and ck colored mighty waves advanced towards Liu Xu with earth-shaking momentum. As for Liu Xu, she formed two small mountain-sized big light balls. A golden and ck light ball formed and charged towards the attacking from the Three-headed Demonic Dragon. They advanced forward with world-destroying momentum to wee those mighty waves. Boom, earthshaking explosion sounds resounded. Liu Xus huge dragon body was sent flying 100 meters back. The ck and golden radiance spread towards all directions, which naturally engulfed Long Yis group of four. Nn Ruyue and Wushuang immediately casted their defensive magic even though deep down in their hearts they knew that their defensive magic would be unable to block the shockwavesing from the st. However, as the group was about to be struck by the shockwaves, Big Head, who was beside Long Yi opened its big mouth. The ck and gold radiance was sucked into Big Heads mouth as if it was iron meeting a ma. Without wasting anything, every single part of the shockwave was sucked into Big Heads mouth. Truly delicious. In the end, Big Head burped showing a pleased expression. Chapter 364: Devouring Dragon Physique

Chapter 364: Devouring Dragon Physique

Long Yis group of four were stunned. Although Long Yi had already known about Big Heads tendency to eat everything and anything, he would have never thought that Big Head would be able to swallow magic attacks. Not to mention magic attacks as powerful as the ones it just ate. Big Head even treated it as though it was some kind of delicacy! In this world, what else was there that it couldnt eat? It truly was a freak that would appear only once in hundreds of millions of years. Devouring Dragon Physique! Its actually the Devouring Dragon Physique! The Three-headed Demonic Dragon was so shocked that it let out an excited shout in humansnguage. Its voice was aged and hoarse. Now, its eyes were staring at already the shrunken Big Head as though it was looking at a priceless treasure. Devouring Dragon Physique? What is that? Long Yi curiously thought. Looking at the appearance of this Three-headed Demonic Dragon, Devouring Dragon Physique should be a rare physique of Dragon n. At this time, Liu Xu who was sent flying flew back again and changed back into her humanoid form from her dragon form. Standing up, Liu Xu returned to Long Yis side as she stared at the Three-headed Demonic Dragon. She knew that this three-headed demonic dragon had in fact gone easy on her, otherwise she wouldnt have such an easy time fighting against it. Since the Three-headed Demonic Dragon didnt have any desire to take her life, she didnt need to change into her dragon form. Honestly speaking, she preferred her human form. Brave girl, although you have the bloodline of the Golden Holy Dragon, you are also the descendant of the Dark Demonic Dragon. I will not make things difficult for you. The aged voice of the Three-headed Demonic Dragon resounded as its eyes remained on Big Head. Many thanks, senior. I wonder whether or not senior also belongs to the Dark Demonic Dragon n? Now, a respectful expression appeared on the beautiful face of the proud and aloof Liu Xu. The gaze of three-headed demonic dragon shifted to Liu Xu from Big Head, then it sighed, Yes... The Dark Demonic Dragon n exists in this world because of me. Ah...... Not only was Liu Xu stunned, even Long Yis group of four also felt dizzy. Based on what the Three-headed Demonic Dragon said, would he be the first ancestor of the Dark Demonic Dragon n? The proud and aloof Liu Xu was greatly shocked, but she quickly stabilized her state of mind. She was unable to believe the words of this Three-headed Demonic Dragon. Besides, the information passed down from the ancestors didnt mention that their first ancestor had three heads. What evidence do you have to prove that you are our Dark Demonic Dragon ns first ancestor? Liu Xu coldly asked. The three-headed demonic dragonughed in its hoarse voice. However, one could hear the helplessness in his voice as itughed. Then, its middle dragon headsrge dragon eyes suddenly shot out a divine light. At the same time, Liu Xu felt as though her sea of consciousness changed into a ck space as an explosion happened in it. Suddenly, a hint of deep and serene dark light lit up in her sea of consciousness which changed into a strange pattern. Demonic Dragon Seal! Liu Xu eximed. Demonic Dragon Seal was the mark of the Dark Demonic Dragon ns patriarch. It could arouse the resonance of spirit among all descendants of the Dark Demonic Dragons. Now, she no longer had any doubts and she respectfully said to this Three-headed Demonic Dragon, Liu Xu greets old patriarch. The Three-headed Demonic Dragon nodded its head, and its gaze once again shifted to Big Head which was currently beside Long Yi. I have never thought that a being with the Devouring Dragon Physique would actually appear in my Dark Demonic Dragon n. I am truly fortunate, ha ha ha... this is probably the will of heaven. Liu Xu was startled and said, My little brothers appearance was different from us since birth. What is this Devouring Dragon Physique you are speaking of? Devouring Dragon Physique, just as its name implies, is the dragon physique that has the ability to devour. It can devour all creations under the heaven to increase its own strength. When someone with the Devouring Dragon Physique grows up, even first-tier gods will also be a little jealous of them. The only issue is that the dragon in possession of the Devouring Dragon Physique requires an extremely long time to mature. An ordinary dragon bes an adult and can change into a human form after 2000 years. However, dragons with the Devouring Dragon Physique require 20,000 years to do so. Moreover, before they be adults, their devouring abilities are limited. Devouring too much magic power and exceeding its limit can cause it to explode and die. Two Magic Gods of this world are enough to aplish this. The three-headed demonic dragon sighed and said. Theres me and I wont let anyone harm my little brother. Liu Xu firmly said. She had never thought that the growth period of her younger brother was unexpectedly so long. If she were to leave Big Head alone, by the time it reached adulthood, Big Head would have already be a pile of dry bones. Are you sure? You two are the descendants of the Dark Demonic Dragon and Golden Holy Dragon. I fear that neither of your ns will tolerate your existence. Especially the Golden Holy Dragons. Those narrow-minded fellows will never let you two off. Not to mention your strength... With your strength, you are far from being the opponent of those old fellows. How are you going to protect your little brother from them? The three-headed demonic dragon clearly knew the consequences of this kind of matter, so he said with slight sarcasm. I will never let anything happen to my little brother unless I die. Liu Xu gnashed her teeth and said. She hated the Golden Holy Dragons to the bone. Every day, she would have thoughts of avenging her parents, but she knew with her current strength, it was impossible. However, now she was told that her younger brother unexpectedly had the Devouring Dragon Physique that could match first-tier gods. If he were to reach adulthood, then wouldnt she be able to take her revenge? However, there were some problems with her n to take revenge using Big Heads power. In 20,000 years, wouldnt those old dragons who persecuted her parents be dead already? Who was she going to take her revenge on? Could it be that she had to look for the descendants of the old dragons to take her revenge? Liu Xu thought for a bit and gritted her teeth. Yes, it was the custom for a son to pay his fathers debts. Since the Golden Holy Dragons were the ones who caused her family to suffer, sooner orter, the Golden Holy Dragons bloodline would be taken back, and those Golden Holy Dragons would be the enemies of their family till death. Long Yi felt much better after being given some time to recover. He stared at the Three-headed Demonic Dragon pensively andughter escaped from his mouth as he looked at it, Old dragon, although the things you are saying are true, but tell us honestly, dont you have a hidden objective by telling us all this? The Three-headed Demonic Dragon looked at this human and thought to itself that the craftiness of the human race indeed deserves its reputation. In such a short time, he was able to see through his thoughts. I have a way that can let your younger brother reach adulthood within 1000 years. The Three-headed Demonic Dragons gaze moved to Liu Xu again as he made a statement which shocked all of them. The face of Liu Xu showed a pleasantly surprised expression, but that expression disappeared immediately. With a hint of alertness, she said, If that is truly the case, then Liu Xu naturally cant thank you enough, but... is there any condition? The Three-headed Demonic Dragonughed and said, Under the heavens, there is no such thing as a free lunch. However, my condition is really not considered too extreme. My condition is for your younger brother to inherit my legacy. Ah...... this...... Liu Xu was overwhelmed with happiness. How was this a condition? This was obviously an excellent opportunity for Big Head. First, listen to me till the end. Inheriting my legacy refers to inheriting my former duties too. I used to be a Demonic Dragon under the Dark God. So after your younger brother inherits my legacy, hell also rece me to guard the Dark God throughout his life. The Three-headed Demonic Dragon unexpectedly threw out a piece of information which shocked Long Yi and the others. No one had ever imagined that this Three-headed Demonic Dragon who dominated the entire undead world was actually the magic pet of the Dark God. The Three-headed Demonic Dragon ignored everyones shocked reaction as he continued to speak, In the beginning, among the royal Golden Holy Dragons of the Dragon n, there were two subdivisions. All of them believed in the Light God. Eventually, the Light God thought to fuse those two subdivisions and appoint a Dragon King to control all of the dragons. However, she sided with the leader of the other subdivisions Golden Holy Dragon. That damned fellow held the favor of the Light God and plotted against me in the Dragon King Convention and the worst part of it was that the Light God feigned ignorance, ignoring the fact that it was an unfair selection. Originally, I didnt object when he was appointed as the Dragon King, but he persistently tried to wipe out my branch. Desperate to save my n mates, I led them to seek refuge under the Dark God. The Dark God bestowed upon us dark magic powers and epted me as his magic pet, which led to the formation of the Dark Demonic Dragon n. The Dark Gods kindness... I will never be able to pay him back for what he did even if I used several lives to repay him. After that, we had many open strifes and veiled struggles with Light God, until...... The Three-headed Demonic Dragons voice abruptly stopped after speaking this much, puzzling Long Yi and others who were listening carefully. The group listened in anticipation as they were awed by the event which the Three-headed Demonic Dragon had been through. When Long Yi looked up, he saw the three-headed demonic dragon was stunned with its mouth wide open as it looked at him. After a long time, it closed its mouth and regained itsposure before calmly resuming its story, Until the World Destroying War. At that time, I died in battle and fell into this undead world of different space. 60-70% of my soul was sucked out, but luckily, the remaining part of my soul didnt disperse. As such, I assumed the appearance of a half dead and half alive three-headed dragon. World Destroying War? It sounded like a plot of a sci-fi movie. Long Yi thought in a startled fashion and suddenly he realized that a shadow had already appeared at an unknown time in his sea of consciousness. Old man, do you know that World Destroying War? Long Yi used his thoughts to ask. I dont know. The shadow replied and after pausing for a bit, he continued, Remember when this Three-headed Demonic Dragon said that it was the magic pet of the Dark God? Isnt that Dark Magic Jade and that half ck half white tiger also connected with the Dark God? Yes, Long Yi had always believed that the tiger cub, Little Three had some connection with the magic pet of the Dark God. Otherwise, why would it produce such a huge reaction when it interacted with the Dark Magic Jade? Long Yi pondered and carefully recalled the words of this Three-headed Demonic Dragon. When Long Yi was thinking about the part where it said that 60-70% of its soul was extracted, Long Yis heart shook as he instantly thought of an extremely shocking possibility, Finally, after considering for a long time, Liu Xu agreed to the condition set by the Three-headed Demonic Dragon. The three-headed demonic dragon was overjoyed and concentrated all its spirit power to envelop Big Head which was standing beside Long Yi at the moment. Now, a strange pattern was being branded in its sea of consciousness. The appearance of that strange pattern was simr to that demonic dragon seal. As soon as the pattern was fully branded, Big Head would be the next generation magic pet of the Dark God and there was nothing anyone can do about it. Just when the three-headed demonic dragon wanted to use a special technique topletely integrate its dark dragon power into Big Head, Long Yi stopped him with a shout, Wait a moment. This sudden shout attracted the gaze of everyone. In front of everyone, Long Yi suddenly took out the Dark Magic Jade that was emitting dark radiance from inside his space ring. He also summoned the tiger cub Little Three before asking, Since you call yourself the magic pet of Dark God, then do you recognize them. The Three-headed Demonic Dragon was startled for a second as he stared at Little Three and the Dark Magic Jade. However, his expression changed into one of wild joy and a respectful expression the next moment. After that, it bowed towards the Dark Magic Jade floating in the air. F*ck, I am such a blockhead. If I had known this earlier, then I would have taken out the Dark Magic Jade from the very beginning. Wouldnt we be able to avoid all the troubles then? Long Yi hit himself on the head. However, everything was up to fate to decide. If he had taken out the Dark Magic Jade from the very beginning, then would he have summoned she-T. Rex Liu Xu and his son Big Head? Would he have been able to learn so many things about the dragon n? Moreover, Big Head also wouldnt have obtained this good luck to shorten its very long growth period and be the next generation magic pet of the Dark God. Chapter 365: The inheritance of Demonic Dragon

Chapter 365: The inheritance of Demonic Dragon

The Three-headed Demonic Dragon was lost in its thoughts and glistening teardrops unexpectedly appeared in itsrge eyes. It was clearly extremely attached to the Dark God. With a sudden roar from Little Three, Long Yi was able to hear the sadness and confusion in its voice. What exactly was Little Three thinking? The Three-headed Demonic Dragon raised its head and looked towards Little Three as many expressions shed in itsrge eyes. There was happiness, sadness and also excitement in his gaze. Opening its mouth, the Three-headed Demonic Dragons voice was quivering as it said, Favored by the blessing of the Dark God... ha ha ha, the heavens havent forgotten about this old dragon. Just before I return to the dust I can finally beplete again! However, when Long Yi heard those words, an explosion urred in his brain. Could it be that his guess was indeed true? Little Three actually possessed the extracted soul of this Three-headed Demonic Dragon? However, Long Yi was unable to think deeper about this matter as the Three-headed Demonic Dragon had already made its move. All of its spirit power concentrated on the body of Big Head. Opening its big dragon mouth, a ck ball which was twice as big as a humans head flew out from the mouth of the Three-headed Demonic Dragon and shot towards Big Head. Seeing the ck ball flying towards him, Big Head was unfazed. Opening its mouth wide, Big Head swallowed the big ck ball like it was nothing. Being pleased with itself, Big Head showed a contented expression after swallowing the ck ball. However, he wasnt able to keep up his contented expression for long as within three seconds, Big Heads expression changed. The contented expression on its face disappeared as it changed into an expression of extreme pain. Big Head instantly dropped onto the floor and started rolling about in pain while howling in agony. Father... father, save me! I feel very ufortable! Big Head wailed endlessly in its immature voice. Everyone was able to feel its pain as Big Head rolled on the ground while shedding tears. Even Barbarian Bull and others were unable to bear looking at Big Head in so much pain, much less Liu Xu. She wanted to open her mouth to question the Three-headed Demonic Dragon but she was afraid of disturbing him during the process of inheritance. In the end, Liu Xu kept quiet as her eyes shifted between the Three-headed Demonic Dragon and Big Head. Rest assured, hes fine. The three-headed demonic dragon sighed in relief and his dragon eyes instantly dimmed by a lot. Big Head was still in pain. The tentacles all over his body suddenly stood erect before wilting. It was clearly in the process of experiencing extreme pain from the inheritance it was epting. When a hint of ck qi oozed out from Big Heads entire body, the Three-headed Demonic Dragon looked towards the Dark Magic Jade still floating in the air with a respectful gaze. Master, this Demonic Dragon is leaving! Roared the Three-headed Demonic Dragon. As soon as it was finished speaking, a shadow emerged from inside the body of the Three-headed Demonic Dragon. This shadow sunk into Big Heads body as quick as lightning and disappeared from everyones sight. As for the Three-headed Demonic Dragon, its head however weakly drooped and its dragon eyes closed slowly, dying all of a sudden. Roar...... A roar came out of Big Heads mouth and unexpectedly, it sounded like a true dragon roaring from an adult dragon. Long Yi frowned and muttered, Possessing? What is this old fellow doing? He wont be ying games with us, will he? Long Yi was a little worried at this moment. He remembered that he was also one who possessed a body. Long Yi remembered that his current body was obtained through possession and he swallowed the soul of the original body before he managed to fully take control of the body. The Three-headed Demonic Dragon will not use a simr trick, will he? Long Yi suppressed the worry in his heart and decided to take a look at how Big Head was doing before anything else. Big Head roared in pain and a sharp light suddenly shed violently in its eyes. Then opening its mouth, its target was unexpectedly the tiger cub, Little Three. Little Three retreated in rm and both its eyes turned to look at Long Yi. It was as if Little Three was begging Long Yi to save him from Big Head. Long Yi continuously used his thoughts to reassure and calm down the agitated Little Three, but his eyes were continuously staring at Big Head who was emitting a powerful dragon might. Long Yi was sure that the Three-headed Demonic Dragon had possessed Big Head and was currently using its body. Suddenly, the Dark Magic Jade in the sky slightly shook and the panicked Little Three slowly calmed down. As soon as Big Head calmed down, its body started twisting strangely. Ah... Little Threes skin is loosening, how is this possible? Nn Ruyue screamed and her little hands covered her mouth as she leaned closer to Long Yi. Now, tiger cub Little Three had tightly closed its eyes and its half ck body indistinctly fluctuated as if its ck fur was rippling back and forth. Suddenly, Big Head released an even stronger aura as Little Threes body trembled even more violently. In an instant, Little Threes ck fur unexpectedly began to slowly separate from the body of Little Three as if the skin was being peeled off. After the ck fur was removed from Little Threes body, the skin underneath was the same as the white fur on the other side of Little Threes body. Whoosh, the ck section of Little Three waspletely stripped off and sucked into Big Heads stomach. After the ck fur on its body disappeared, Little Three became a snow white cub. Even the originally ck iris also changed into exactly the same color as the other iris. Now, its body no longer had any dark aura, only a dense light aura. Little Three seemed very exhausted and used its thought to express its wish to return back into the dark dimension space to rest. Long Yi naturally sent it back into the dark dimension without any dy. As soon as Little Three disappeared into the dark dimension, Big Heads body shook for an instant and became still the next moment. A faint phantom of the Three-headed Demonic Dragon appeared in the sky as it appeared to be slowly disappearing. Finally I am free. The exit is in the front, you all can leave as you please. As for my body, you can handle it as you wish...... An aged voice came from all directions and reverberated in the air. Soon afterward, the phantom in the sky slowly dissipated and finally disappeared without a trace. Long Yi, Barbarian Bull and others looked at each other and finally sighed in relief. Never would they have thought that their journey would end like this. Liu Xu squatted in front of the currently sound asleep Big Head and a trace of tenderness appeared on her proud and aloof face. She reached out her hands to pet Big Heads head, but she saw something strange as she looked at Big Head. A ck light unexpectedly sprang out from Big Head which repelled Liu Xus hand. Dont touch him now! He might be integrating with the inheritance of the Three-headed Demonic Dragon. Long Yi said. Then how long should we wait? Liu Xu worriedly asked. In the entire world, other than Big Head, Liu Xu didnt care about anyone else. I dont know, wait for him to wake up on his own. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said. Staring at the huge corpse of the Three-headed Demonic Dragon not far away, Long Yi thought carefully about what to do with it. He didnt know how long this three-headed demonic dragon had lived, but every part of the body was a treasure. Dragon horn, dragon skin, dragon tendons, dragon blood, no matter which part it was, everything was a priceless treasure. My husband, why are you smiling to yourself like this? Are you thinking about doing something bad again? Seeing the expression of Long Yi, Nn Ruyue asked with a smile. Since there was no life-threatening danger at this moment, her mood naturally was very pleasant. Didnt that old dragon say that we could deal with his corpse as we please? Ai, this kind of selfless contribution truly moved me. If we didnt do as he said, wouldnt we be letting him down? Long Yi shook his head and sighed. Liu Xu stared at Long Yi as her pupils shot bolts of electricity at him. Opening her pretty little mouth, she said proudly, I will not tolerate someone infringing the dignity of our Dragon n. I will not let you spheme his remains. He is my Dark Demonic Dragon ns first ancestor, I will not let you touch him. I say, she-... Liu Xu, just now, didnt you hear him saying that we can deal with his body as we please? The dragon had already passed on, and since its remains can benefit all of us why shouldnt we make use of it? Isnt this also considered a continuation of life for the Three-headed Demonic Dragon? Long Yi said. What do you think if I chopped you into eight pieces after you died? Liu Xu ferociously asked. Long Yi was dumbfounded and couldnt helpughing, Why will I care about what happens after I die? Besides, if my body is useful to you after my death, then I dont mind you chopping me into pieces. When Long Yi was talking, he had an amused expression as he exined to Liu Xu about his views on her cutting him up after he died. However, he became serious when he talked about how he would allow others to use his corpse if it were really useful to them. Staring straight in Liu Xus eyes, Long Yi convinced her with his serious expression. Liu Xu was dumbfounded then she turned her head away and no longer refuted. However, she didnt understand why she was unwilling to look Long Yi in the eye even though she did nothing wrong. The corner of Long Yis mouth curled up and acent smile appeared on his face. Humph although you are a She-T.Rex,pared to me, you are still an inexperienced brat. Long Yi thought to himself as he was pleased with himself for convincing Liu Xu to let him do as he wished. Barbarian Bull, why on earth are you in a daze, start working. Long Yi patted the shoulder of Barbarian Bull and began walking towards that huge corpse of the Three-headed Demonic Dragon. The entire body of this three-headed demonic dragon had a powerful dark magic power fluctuation. But what Long Yi wanted the most was nothing more than six dragon horns on the three dragon heads of the Three-headed Demonic Dragon. The reason Long Yi desired the dragon horns that much was because the horns were the part of the dragon which contains thergest amount of the dragons magic power. Long Yi never had a suitable weapon for himself, so if he could make a weapon out of these dragon horns, that would be ideal. However, the true problem was finding someone who was able to forge weapons out of dragon horns. Not to mention that the horns were from the Three-headed Demonic Dragon, where was Long Yi supposed to find someone who could use such high-tiered materials to forge a weapon? Was the Dwarf n capable of doing so? He had never heard of the Dwarf n forging any divine weapon in the past few years. Do you wish to refine a weapon out of these dragon horns of the Three-headed Demonic Dragon? At an unknown time, Wushuang had already arrived at the side of Long Yi and asked softly. Mmm even though the materials I have gathered are top tier materials, I cant seem to think of a person capable enough to forge weapons out of them. Long Yi wasnt surprised to see Wushuang being able to guess his thoughts. After all, they possessed an intriguing telepathy. What if I say I can help you? A sly smile appeared on her face while looking at Long Yi. Long Yi had never seen this kind of expression on Wushuangs face before and looking at Wushuang now, Long Yis soul flew thousands of li away from his body as he was blown away by her exceptional beauty. After being infatuated for several seconds, Long Yi came back to his senses andughed hollowly, Your smile is too beautiful. Ha ha... in the future, I dont think you need to use any magic power to take down your enemies anymore. Just your smile is enough to cause the enemies toy down their weapons and surrender to you. Youre truly a beauty capable of causing cmities and the fall of kingdoms. I will not smile for other people to see, didnt you tell me to only smile in front of you? A trace of tenderness shed in the eyes of Wushuang and her dense hidden feelings wrapped around Long Yi. Long Yi was pleasantly surprised and under his impulse, he snatched Wushuangs little hands as Wushuang held on tightly onto his. Now, a sweet atmosphere appeared around these two people, arousing the jealousy of Nn Ruyue. She ran over and deliberately made an uproar, destroying the sweet atmosphere around these two people. By the way, Shuanger, werent you talking about helping me forge a weapon just a moment ago? Could it be that you are also capable of forging items? Long Yi grabbed Wushuangs little hands with one of his hands while he used the other hand to hold onto Nn Ruyues hand. Doing so, Long Yi left no one out and both of his women would be satisfied. I have studied a little, but if you want to refine these dragon horns of the Three-headed Demonic Dragon, then we must first return to Holy City. I need the help of some artifacts there. Wushuang replied. Long Yi nodded his head and didnt ask whether or not those artifacts could be found in the current Lost City. He simply believed in Wushuang. As long as she said that the artifacts exist, they definitely exist. At that time, he suddenly recalled the shadow within his body. That old fellow had asked him to return to the dark space of Lost City as soon as possible, so he said, After wee out of this Lightning God Forbidden Area, I will apany you to Lost City. Mmm. The beautiful eyes of Wushuang blurred as she recalled her once beautiful picturesque hometown. However, after several thousands of years, her hometown was already a pile of rubble under the erosion of time. Chapter 366: Younger brother changed into younger sister

Chapter 366: Younger brother changed into younger sister

Long Yi and Barbarian Bull spent a great deal of strength and finally stripped all the useful things from the corpse of the Three-headed Demonic Dragon with great difficulty. They obtained six demonic dragon horns, a hundred meter long dragon hide, and one demonic dragon tendon. As for dragon blood, they didnt obtain even a drop of it. The blood vessels and flesh of this Three-headed Demonic Dragon had already withered a long time ago. The Three-headed Demonic Dragons corpse was iparably stiff which resembled a demonic dragon zombie. Just from the things he obtained from the Three-headed Demonic Dragon, Long Yi felt as though the life-threatening dangers they had faced throughout the journey were worth it. Let alone these dragon horns and dragon tendon that contained a great amount of dark magic power, just a small piece of this 100 meter long dragons hide already had the worth of several cities. As dragons hide had an amazing defensive power, everyone was fighting for armor made out of dragons hide in order to protect themselves. Although it was the hide of a dead dragon, the physical and magical defense of this dragons hide was still amazing. Just to peel off the hide from the Three-headed Demonic Dragon, Long Yi had to spend all of his internal force to saw the hide off little by little. Even Long Yi had to use up all of his internal force in order to obtain the hide of the Three-headed Demonic Dragon, one could imagine how strong the hide of the dragon was. Long Yi and Barbarian Bull didnt have time to rest for two days straight, which resulted in them being dead tired. However, after calcting their earnings from the Three-headed Demonic Dragons corpse, they felt like their exhaustion disappeared. However, after they finished looting the corpse of the Three-headed Demonic Dragon, both of them stopped working and started to regain their strength by taking a long rest. Although they had already passed the most difficult hurdle of this Death Space, it was still unpredictable what would happen next in this Death Space. What if there were even greater dangers waiting for them up ahead? Long Yi naturally didnt lower his guard as they continued their journey. When Long Yi and Barbarian Bull were resting, Big Head who had slept soundly for two days woke up. His appearance didnt seem to have any changes except now, he emitted a faint dragons might. Little brother, you woke up, do you feel ufortable? Liu Xu who had continuously stood beside Big Head as a guard immediately asked. Seeing that Big Head was finally awake, Liu Xu couldnt help but ask with concern. Big Head twisted its meatball-like body left and right before saying, Im fine big sister... but I was really in pain just now. Liu Xu reached out her hand and caressed Big Head as she said, Well, now that you are fine, lets go back. Big Head looked towards Long Yi who was sitting cross-legged not far away as he said, No, big sister, I miss my father, I want to apany him. Liu Xu coldly snorted and became jealous of Long Yi without any reason. Her younger brother seemed to have spent merely more than 10 days with Long Yi and the others, but he saw himself as Long Yis son and even startedparing Liu Xu and its parents with Long Yi. In these past several years, her younger brother ceaselessly mentioned Long Yi. Her ears already had callus hearing his name, making her jealous as well as angry. Then you stay here to apany him, big sister will return alone. Liu Xu said with dissatisfaction. Big Sister...... Big Head hesitantly looked at Liu Xu and suddenly said, Then big sister can return first. I will return after apanying father for a few days, is that okay? Liu Xu was startled. Her rage erupted all of a sudden as she fumed while ring at Big Head. She knocked the head of Big Head and said bitterly, Do you still see me as your big sister? If you dont return with me, then you dont have toe back anymore. Big Sister...... Big Head nced at the currently furious Liu Xu as he felt wronged. He didnt understand why his big sister who usuallyplied with his wishes behaved like this today. As Wushuang overheard the conversation between Liu Xu and Big Head, she couldnt help but say, Now Long Yi is still resting. Wait for him to wake up first before leaving. Since we have to wait for him to wake up, why dont I wake him up now? Liu Xu gnashed her teeth as she red at Long Yi who was currently resting. After about seven hours, Long Yi who had finished resting woke up from his meditation. He stood up and stretched his body as he felt extremely refreshed. What, you want to return? Long Yi asked loudly. As soon as he woke up, Big Head rushed over to his side andined about Liu Xu wanting to leave this ce. My task is alreadyplete, so I should naturally return. Liu Xu coldly said. If she were to let Big Head stay beside Long Yi any longer, she was afraid her younger brother wouldnt be the magic pet of the Dark God any longer. Instead, Big Head would turn into Long Yis magic pet. Who said your task is alreadyplete? Didnt you only say that I can summon you to help me? You didnt seem to say anything about a time limit. Now, I am still in the Lightning God Forbidden Area, and there are dangers everywhere. How can you ditch me now? Dont you understand the saying to not pull up your pants while you are still defecating? Long Yi smirked and said. Liu Xu was filled with rage. It was fine for Long Yi to twist his words to scam her, but it was another thing to use such disgusting analogies to achieve his aim. Her fingers instantly changed into a dragon w as it reached towards Long Yis neck. She executed her Throat Locking Dragon w as she wanted Long Yi to pay for speaking such disgusting words to her. Puff, the Throat Locking Dragon w Liu Xu used hit the air as she failed to touch Long Yi. With an indifferent expression, Wushuang retracted the blue water screen she had casted. Fine fine, I was wrong. Everything I said was b******t alright? I dont know what is in the front, so I am badly in need of your help. Long Yi smiled and apologized. Liu Xu snorted and begrudgingly epted Long Yis apology. She really couldnt leave behind Big Head and return alone even if this kid takes a cheap advantage of her. Since everything was settled, everyone was unwilling to stay in this goddamned ce for an extra second. In these ten days they had stayed in this Death Space, the death qi had already eroded a great amount of their spirit power. This left the group feeling uneasy as they were unable to gather their spirit power to protect themselves in times of need. The four people and two dragons readied themselves and walked towards the exit. Not long after they started walking, they encountered a death qi barrier which was even stronger than the lightning barrier in the narrow gorge they were in not too long ago. Could it be that they had to spend several additional days to get rid of this barrier? Long Yi thought to himself. Before he was able to say anything, Big Head walked to the front of the group and spat a mouthful of ck dragon breath at the barrier. This barrier shook and as if flowers in a mirror, the barrier vanished. F*ck! My son is indeed the most awesome existence in the world! Long Yi picked up Big Head and kissed him. Big Head twisted its body in happiness as itughed in a child-like immature voice. Whileughing, the chubby body of Big Head trembled. Long Yi was startled and he thought that Big Head had choked whileughing. Hastily patting on Big Heads back, Long Yi tried to make sure that Big Head was fine But this patting gave rise to a problem. Big Heads balloon-like body suddenly blew up with a bang and dark fog spread everywhere, dumbfounding everyone present. Liu Xu was so startled that her eyes were wide open and she didnte back to her senses for a long time. However, the fog quickly retreated and the scene in front of everyone made their eyeballs pop out of their sockets. Big Head had disappeared. Now in the hand of Long Yi, there was a miniature little dragon that was approximately 50 centimeter in length. This little dragon was also rather confused. Twisting left and right, it asked in its immature voice, Father, what is happening to me? Before Long Yi could answer, Liu Xu immediately grabbed Big Head from Long Yi. After flipping Big Head around and examining it for a long time, she said in a trembling voice, Finally, you changed back into our Dragon n form. Liu Xu paused and suddenly screamed as she stuttered, How... how is this possible? How can my younger brother change... change into a younger sister? Chapter 367: Very big, very white

Chapter 367: Very big, very white

The scream of Liu Xu greatly startled Long Yis group of four and they looked at the currently panicking Liu Xu. But when they heard what she said next, each and every one one of them looked at each other with a nk expression. Younger brother changed into younger sister? Is it possible that my son is actually my daughter? Are you sure you didnt see wrongly? Long Yi was so surprised that he had his mouth wide open as he asked. I definitely didnt see wrongly... Of course, I wasnt expecting my younger brother to turn into my younger sister all of a sudden. Liu Xu came back to her senses as she mumbled. How did you determine Big Heads gender? Let me take a look myself. Long Yi said. You damned pervert, get far away from me and my little sister! Liu Xu pushed Long Yi away and pressed Big Head into her bosom in case Long Yi tried to take advantage of Big Head. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and asked doubtfully, Well, its fine if we didnt know Big Heads gender. But you are Big Heads older sister! You actually didnt know your younger siblings gender, how are you going to exin this to us? Liu Xus beautiful face became slightly red as she exined, How would I know, when mother gave birth to her, she was already like that. We were unable to tell its gender but dad said that Big Head was my younger brother. That is why... that is why I always treated Big Head as my younger brother! Roaring withughter, Long Yi was unable to hold himself back any longer. As it turned out, no one was able to give an urate judgment on Big Heads gender. They had assumed that Big Head was a male dragon all along, this is indeed too much. Big sister, let me go! I am going to be smothered to death. At this time, Big Head struggled its head free from the towering breasts of Liu Xu. With a gloomy look, Big Head stared at Liu Xu as though it was wronged. Long Yi touched his nose seeing as Big Head happened to be caught between the two towering soft meat buns on Liu Xus chest. The scene where Big Head struggled to get out of Liu Xus meat buns looked extremely funny and made Long Yiugh out loud involuntarily. Liu Xu stared at Long Yi who was currentlyughing his head off as she coldly snorted before loosening her arms to let Big Head out. Big Head took the chance when Liu Xu loosened her grip to jump into Long Yis bosom. Turning around, Big Head stared at Liu Xu before saying, Big sisters hug isnt asfortable as fathers hug. Big sisters soft chest nearly suffocated me. Puchi, not only did the statement cause Long Yi to startughing even louder, even Nn Ruyue and Wushuang burst intoughter as they covered their mouth with their hands as giggles escaped their mouth. As for the insensitive Barbarian Bull, he was confused as he didnt understand why Boss and the sisters-inw wereughing. The beautiful face of Liu Xu reddened and her chest rose and fell rapidly. It seemed like a volcano was about to erupt. Upon seeing this, Long Yi hurriedly stoppedughing. This she-T. Rexs strength wasnt a joke. He stroke Big Heads back as he looked lovingly at Big Head who was enjoying Long Yispany. Looking at Big Head who had its eyes closed while hugging him, Long Yi said, Now the name Big Head doesnt suit you at all. Seems like we really need to change your name. Liu Xu, what did you use to call your little sister in the past? She has a Dragon ns name. Its very long and hard to pronounce. You definitely wont be able to remember it. As for a name in thenguage spoken by the members of the Blue Waves Continent, she doesnt have any. Liu Xu answered. How about calling her Nannan [1]? Its pleasant to the ears and it also sounds cordial Nn Ruyue said. What Nannan, see how plump she is? Lets call her Pang Niu [2], pet name Niuer. My obedient daughter, dont you think that is a good name? Long Yi patted the little fat dragons head. Good, good, Niuer is pleasant to hear. Little Pang Niu answered in her immature voice, and everyone roared withughter. It seemed like little Pang Niu had a different taste from the rest, just like Pang Nius father, Long Yi. Did you guys hear that? Niuer said that the name Pang Niu is pleasant to hear. I hereby dere that my daughters official name is Pang Niu, pet name Niuer. Long Yiughedcently. As for Liu Xu, she was unwilling to let Long Yi change Big Heads name to Pang Niu, as the name Pang Niu was indeed a very poor choice of a name. However, Long Yi didnt give her a single chance to protest as he decided on the name for his daughter instantly. He simply walked out of this Death Space inrge strides and the rest of the group also followed him out. As soon as Long Yi stepped out of the Death Space, he felt the gloomy scenery before his eyes change. From the originally gloomy scenery in the Death Space, Long Yi had walked into a ce with silverish purple mist. In front of him, there was only silverish purple mist. No matter which direction Long Yi was looking in, there was no other color to be seen. He felt that there were no other magic elements in the atmosphere other than terrifying amounts of lightning magic elements in this space. If he were to stay in this ce and cultivate lightning magic, his cultivation realm would breakthroughyers afteryers like a rocket. As soon as he stepped into this area, Long Yi vaguely felt as though this was the final checkpoint in the Lightning God Forbidden Area. Ah... so numbing. Nn Ruyue eximed and hastily used her light magic to iste herself from this ce. The moment she stepped into this ce, she felt a subtle electric current running through her entire body which made her feel like her body was numb all over. This should be the so-called Lightning God Space. Lightning magic elements are all materialized here. Wushuang sighed softly. In this Lightning God Space, other than lightning magicians and warriors, even if one was a Water Magic God like Wushuang, they wouldnt be able to harness magic power from the surroundings. If they were to encounter any dangerous situations in this ce, instead of being able to help Long Yi, she would be a burden which dragged him down. Long Yi looked all around. Due to the thin silverish purple mist shrouding the area, visibility was extremely low as they were only able to see several meters ahead of themselves. However, other than the mist, there seemed to be nothing else and this ce seemed to be deserted. Everyone, dont wander off. Lets all proceed ahead and take a look at what exactly is in this Lightning God Space. Long Yi said. He had no other option than to proceed with caution as he had no idea what was going to happen when they went deeper into this Lightning God Space. Long Yi walked in the front. The feeling of the silverish purple mist touching his face made him feel extremelyfortable and intimate as he had a great affinity with lightning magic elements. They walked in this Lightning God Space for a long time but there basically didnt seem to be any changes. However, Long Yis attention was ced on the peculiar sensation he was feeling on his cheeks as they continued moving forward. Yes, there was life in all the creatures in the world. Of course, magic elements were no exception as they had a life of their own. When Long Yi had a lightning baptism when he first entered the Lightning God Forbidden Area, he had a deep impression of the lightning magic elements around him. As Long Yi walked further into the Lightning God Space, he unwittingly closed his eyes as he allowed his instincts to take over. By now, the silverish purple mist which was surrounding him had already changed into many noisy silverish purple magic elemental spirits which danced around him. They happily surrounded him and sang their praises, expressing their affection towards him. Long Yi unconsciously smiled and his thoughts danced in the air, ying with these cute magic elemental spirits. This gave him an extremely pleasant sensation as he kept walking forward. Even after walking for so long, there seems to be no change in the environment. Long Yi, could it be that we are going in the wrong direction? Wushuang looked left and right as she couldnt help but ask Long Yi whether or not they were lost. However, Long Yi kept the same pace as he walked forward, as though he didnt hear her question at all. My husband...... ah...... my husband, what happened to you? Dont scare me! Nn Ruyue felt like something was wrong with Long Yi and she instantly overtook him take a look at how Long Yi was doing. She saw that Long Yi had closed his eyes and had a smile on his face. Moreover, under the illumination of the silverish-purple radiance, he appeared very weird, as if he was possessed. Hearing Nn Ruyues scream, Wushuang, Liu Xu and Barbarian Bull rushed to the front. However, the cause of themotion, Long Yi, was unaware and continued to walk deeper into the Lightning God Space. Boss, Boss, wake up. Barbarian Bull stood right in front of Long Yi to stop him. Suddenly, a strange phenomenon urred. When Long Yi took another step in Barbarian Bulls direction, Barbarian Bull stepped to one side involuntarily to allow Long Yi to pass. When everyone saw that Barbarian Bull was unable to stop Long Yi, they looked at each other with a nk expression on their faces. They were both shocked and helpless as they didnt know what to do next. I think we should not disturb Long Yi right now. I think he seemed to have entered into a deep level into his sea of consciousness, so just watching him from the side is enough. Wushuang thought for a bit and said. She feared that if they forcibly woke Long Yi in the state he was in currently, Long Yi might suffer some unexpected damages. As such, Long Yi kept on walking with the rest of the group closely following behind him, waiting for him to wake up on his own. Long Yis conscious was still happilymunicating with these lightning magic elemental spirits, and he felt as though he wasnt able to stop. Little brother, save me. Suddenly, a sad call resounded in the ears of Long Yi which shook his entire consciousness. This voice......? Howe it was so familiar? This voice seems to belong to big sister Yu Hongniang, but what could have happened to her? Could it be that she met an ident in this Lightning God Forbidden Area? A wave of worry instantly hit Long Yi and he tried his hardest to think about what might have happened to Yu Hongniang. At this moment, the consciousness of Long Yi exploded and his senses extended infinitely. Passing through one different space after another, it finallynded in a small deste valley. And what Long Yi saw made him extremely angry. The skintight fiery red leather armor of Yu Hongniang was already torn to pieces beyond recognition, revealing her spotlessly white skin all over. To make matters worse, a robust and tall man was in the process of crazily tearing her clothes as if he had already lost his ability to think. Ye Changli, sober up, you cannot do this to me. Yu Hongniang bit her red lip and her face was filled with grief and indignation as she already had no strength to struggle. I am very sober, I really am very sober. Hongniang, Ive loved you for so many years, and now that we are trapped here and we dont know whether we can return alive or not, I must obtain you before dying. Even if I cannot obtain your heart, I must obtain your body. The eyes of Ye Changli were red and just like a wild beast, he said hysterically. Chi, tearing the leather armor covering the chest of Yu Hongniang, her simrly fiery red silk underwear became visible. Her jade mountains were threatening to burst out from the rest of the cloth which was holding them together. But, her deep cleavage alone had already made Ye Changli insane, so he grabbed the strap of her underwear and was seconds away from tearing it off her body. Little brother, save me. Yu Hongniang closed her eyes and a teardrop slid down from the corner of her eyes. At that moment, she recalled Long Yis handsome face with his signature bad smile. She greatly wished that he would descend from the sky like a God and save her from this monster before her. Long Yi who was currently looking at this scene with his sense was about to explode with rage. Ye Changli, this beast. All along he had thought this Ye Changli was a good person. However, never would he have thought that this Ye Changli was such a despicable b*****d. Long Yi truly wanted lightning to strike him to death. Strike him dead, strike him dead. Long Yi gnashed his teeth and imagined divine lightning falling from the heavens, striking and killing this beast which was trying to defile his big sister. Crackle, boom, a silverish-purple lightning that was as thick as a humans arm suddenly descended from the heavens and happened to strike Ye Changli who was about to pull the underwear off Yu Hongniang. The body of Ye Changli suddenly stiffened and lightning elements circted through his body as he fell backward. However, when Ye Changli fell, he didnt release the underwear which was in his hands. With a loud tearing sound, Yu Hongniangs fiery red underwear was torn off by the dead Ye Changli. A pair of very full and round, snow-white ** was suddenly revealed and two pink pearls shivered in the wind. Wow, very big, very white. Long Yi couldnt help but think to himself. [1] Nannan: little darling or sweetie (term of endearment for a child or baby) [2] Pang Niu: Plump/fat girl. Chapter 368: Lightning God Temple

Chapter 368: Lightning God Temple

Ye Hongniang had already given up all hope. She thought that she would be unable to preserve her innocence today, but to her surprise, a divine lightning descended from the heaven. This divine lightning not only saved her, it passed judgment on the beast which was about to ravage her. She opened her eyes and looked all around, but she was unable to find her savior. Could it be that the lightning descended naturally? Could it be that the heavens were actually looking out for her? Very big, very white...... Just when Yu Hongniang was thinking about what just happened, a familiar voice suddenly resounded in her ears. It was actually Long Yis voice. Could it be that he was the one who saved her? Long Yi drooled while looking at those snow-white jade peaks. They truly were the best of the world, simply not inferior to Leng Youyous **. Speaking of Leng Youyou, Long Yi wondered where she was now. Just as Long Yi was deep in his thoughts, the scene before his eyes suddenly changed. A huge silverish-purple pce appeared in front of his eyes. Above this pce, three characters which were written in thenguage of the Blue Waves Continent Lightning God Temple. This Lightning God Temple had a majestic atmosphere, and it was filled with exquisite carvings. In the center of the hall, there was an altar. Above the altar stood a statue which was wearing a silverish-purple lightning god armor. This statue held the lightning god hammer in one hand and the Lightning God spirit tablet with his other hand. Next to that statue, there was an altar table made up of a peculiar material. Above this altar table, a silverish-purple pearl was floating. This feeling and this scenery were unexpectedly exactly the same as the Lightning God Altar seen before by Si Bi and others. The only difference was, Si Bi and others had seen this altar of the Lightning God Temple in the wilderness. Suddenly, the entire body of Long Yi trembled and he eximed, Youyou, Sibi, Lingr, Kexin, how can it be...... He saw that among the eight stone pirs standing around the periphery of the altar, four stone pirs had four young girls tied onto them using lightning god chains. The heads of four girls were tilted to one side, and it was unknown whether they were dead or alive. This moment, inside Lightning God Space, Wushuang and others were very nervous while staring at Long Yis continuously changing expression. One moment, he was angry, and in the next moment, he was **. However, that was not all. In the next moment, he became nervous and sad. Despite his changing expressions, he didnt stop walking. Lightning God Temple! Suddenly, Long Yis steps slowed down and uttered three words as he gnashed his teeth. All of them looked at each other in nk dismay. However, out of their expectations, Long Yi stopped walking and opened his eyes. His original ck pupils that could cause people to palpitate had changed into silverish purple ones. Along with his vertical eyebrows which were vertical due to his frown, he looked like he was the Lightning God who descended to earth. After that, the silverish-purple mist in the front suddenly rolled up and dissipated. When the mist finally dissipated, a huge pce with a majestic atmosphere appeared. Long Yi became calm again and his silverish-purple pupils also changed back to its original color. When he looked around him aftering back to his senses, he was met with deeply concerned gazes from his teammates. He suddenly smiled and said, Dont look at me like this, Im fine. Lets go and have a stroll around this Lightning God Temple. Id like to see what abilities this Lightning God has to actually dare to touch this young masters women. Are you nervous? Why are you talking nonsense? Liu Xu looked at Long Yi with a strange expression on her face. Just a moment ago, she felt that something was wrong with him, but now, he seemed to have gotten worse. Long Yi was toozy to reason with her. His current focus waspletely ced on the Lightning God Temple. He wanted to know whether Si Bi and others were really kidnapped or not and more than anything, he wanted to see for himself if the figures were real or not. Long Yi quickly advanced forward and in the blink of an eye, he arrived in front of the big door of the Lightning God Temple. Observing this Lightning God Temple from such a close distance, he could clearly feel the magnificence and imposing momentum of this Lightning God Temple. At this moment, Barbarian Bull, Liu Xu and others also arrived and were greatly shocked as they sized up this Lightning God Temple. Long Yi moved closer as he wanted to enter the temple. However, Wushuang stopped him and said, Dont be so anxious to enter. Who knows what kind of dangers lie inside? Nope, regardless of the dangers, I must enter. Si Bi, Youyou and others are still inside. I cant leave them alone when they are in danger. Long Yi firmly said. After thinking for a bit, he continued, As for all of you, do note in. This space only has lightning magic elements, so its very dangerous for all of you to enter. How is it possible for you to know who is inside the temple? Could it be that you were just dreaming a while ago? Liu Xu was unconvinced as she thought that Long Yi was dreaming while walking just now. If I said there are people inside, then there are definitely people inside the temple. Do you dare to bet with me? Long Yi looked at Liu Xu while grinning. Whats the bet? Liu Xu hurriedly said. She had no shortage of gold, silvers, pearls and jewels. However, it was well known that all dragons were misers. Liu Xu was no exception. If you lose then how about you kiss me? Long Yi smirked and said. Liu Xus pretty face instantly turned cold and after seeing the confident expression on Long Yis face, she became somewhat hesitant. Although he didnt bet treasures, her kiss was much more valuable than any treasures in her possession. If you dont want to bet, then forget it. I have no time to waste with you. The rest of you be obedient and stay here, Ill enter the temple on my own. As soon as Long Yi was done speaking, he wanted to rush inside. Who said I am not betting? If you lose, then promise me one thing. Liu Xu suddenly said. Long Yi paused in his steps and turned to face Liu Xu. Putting on a smirk on his face, he said, The bet is on. When he spoke hisst word, he turned and walked into the temple. Little Pang Niu who was hanging on his chest all along however, was blocked by an invisible power. She fell to the ground as she miserably yelled, Father, it really hurts. Long Yi was startled. He turned around and wanted to pick Pang Niu up, but a burst of invisible power came from the entrance of this Lightning God Temple that pushed him back inside. With a creak, the door unexpectedly closed. Everyone outside was shocked as they watched the doors close. All of them wanted to rush in after Long Yi, but all of them were pushed away by a huge invisible power which was emitted by the doors. Even little Pang Nius dragon breath was useless. The door finally closedpletely, and they heard the vague voice of Long Yi telling them not to worry and to wait for him. Long Yiposed himself and turned around. He saw a perfectly straight path paved with purple jade stone in front of him. On both sides of this path stood rows of mighty guardian statues. Their facial features appeared as if they were carved from the same mold, eyes radiating a dense killing intent. Finally, at the end of the path, Long Yi was able to see the main hall of the Lightning God Temple. This ce will not resemble the dark spaces passage at the bottom of the cold pond, will it? Long Yi muttered. Thinking about the time he nearly lost his life when the statues came to life in that passage, Long Yi involuntarily shivered. After thinking for a bit, he summoned the Violent Lightning Beast and Long Two from inside his dark dimension space. With the two of them present, he felt safer. Moreover, within this Lightning God Space, the Violent Lightning Beast could use more than 100% of its strength. The Violent Lightning Beast was excited and thrilled as soon as it came out. The dense lightning magic elements in the atmosphere made it feel extremelyfortable. As for Long Two, who was holding the death scythe, it quietly stood behind Long Yi. The only reason he was able to exist in this world was because of Long Yi, and he would never leave Long Yis side as long as it lived. Long Yi beckoned and with the Violent Lightning Beast and Long Two, he strode towards the end of this path paved with purple jade stone. Chapter 369: Lightning God’s main guardians

Chapter 369: Lightning Gods main guardians

When Long Yi took a step forward, the guardian statutes didnte back to life like he had thought. Seeing this, he couldnt help but be overjoyed. Even if he were to use his toes to think, he would be able to figure out that those guardians were definitely not to be trifled with. Nothing unusual happened as Long Yi walked down the path. Soon, Long Yi who was leading Long Two and the Violent Lightning Beast arrived at the entrance of the Lightning God Main Hall. Looking all around the hall, the entire body of Long Yi involuntarily shook and he rushed in. The scene inside was unexpectedly exactly the same as the scene he had seen using his sense. Leng Youyou, Si Bi, Lingr and Dongfang Kexin were separately tied to four stone pirs which were full of mysterious carvings. Moreover, the lightning god chains binding them had silverish-purple electric sparks cracking on them. Youyou, Bier, wake up! Long Yi rushed into the Lightning God Altar and patted the cheeks of Leng Youyou and Si Bi who were nearest to him. Unfortunately, they didnt respond to Long Yi no matter how he tried to wake them. Lingr, Kexin, what happened to all of you? Long Yi lept to the other two pirs as he anxiously called out. He desperately wanted to tear off the lightning god chains that were tying them up, but how could it be so easy to break off lightning god chains? No matter how hard he tried, the lightning god chains refused to budge as they held the four girls tightly against the pirs. Long Yis gaze shifted towards the lightning god statue standing above the altar. Staring at the Lightning God spirit tablet in the statues hands without blinking his eyes, Long Yi thought that if he possessed the Lightning God spirit tablet, he would be able to wake the girls up. As soon as the thought of waking them up crossed his mind, he instantly leaped into action. Long Yi changed into a flicker of light as he rushed towards the lightning god statue. Reaching out his hands, he aimed for the Lightning God spirit tablet which was shing with silverish-purple radiance. Crackle. The entire body of Long Yi trembled as the purple light shed. Long Yi was sent flying backwards by an immensely strong power and he fell to the bottom of the altar with a bang. Long Yi was struck dumb with amazement. His lightning absorbing physique was unexpectedly unable to withstand the lightning around the Lightning God spirit tablet. However, he was also lucky to have peculiar interaction with lightning magic elemental spirits. Otherwise, if he only relied on the quality of his physical body when he just entered the Lightning God Forbidden Area, even if he managed to escape death, he would have be a cripple. The feeling of ** gradually disappeared, but Long Yi saw that the spirit tablet in the hand of the Lightning God statue seemed to be giving rise to silverish-purple halos. These halos were produced in session and they slowly expanded, spreading to every corner of this main hall. Long Yi felt uneasy in his heart as he kept a close watch on his surroundings. He was trying hard to suppress his trembling heart as he watched the halos fill the main hall. From the time he had arrived in this world, he had never felt so uneasy and fearful. Even in the Death Space, when he was confronting the Three-headed Demonic Dragon, he didnt feel like this. This was a kind of pressure that came from the soul. Moreover, the air in the temple seemed still as there was not even the slightest breeze. Is this the divine power? Compared to the pressure from the Light God which Long Yi had experienced before, this was too powerful. Long Yi wasparing the pressure he faced against the Light God and the Lightning God in his heart, but his tough and tensile temperament didnt allow him to sumb to the pressure. So what if God himself came down? No one can make him lower his noble head. No matter what he had to face, he will not yield. Long Yi gnashed his teeth and straightened his back as his eyes shed with an ominous glint. If the Lightning God wanted to fight, Long Yi would dly give it the fight it wanted. A man dies with his p*nis pointing towards the sky. [1] Long Two stood behind Long Yi as if it was Long Yis shadow. Although it was facing immense pressure, it was as arrogant and Long Yi and was unwilling to bow down towards the pressure. Red lights glimmered in its pitch-ck eye sockets as is stared directly at the Lightning God Statue on the altar. As for the Violent Lightning Beast, it was a magical beast with inborn veneration for the Lightning God. However, due to its blood connection with Long Yi, it was also affected by Long Yis disposition. Its instinct was telling it to prostrate in front of the Lightning God Statue, however due to the feeling of rebellion it was getting from Long Yi, it struggled incessantly. F*ck you, you coward. Long Yi suddenly cursed loudly, and withstanding this pressure, he jumped up with a huge sword in his hand. He used his magic douqi to chop his sword towards the statue of the Lightning God who was standing on the altar without holding back. ng, sparks flew in all directions. The Lightning God statue was motionless as if a mountain. As for Long Yi, he was sent flying back again. The huge sword in his hand broke into countless pieces, but the armor of this Lightning God statue didnt even have a scratch on it. The blood and qi within Long Yis body were churning and hisplexion became pale. The gap between a god and a human truly was so big that it appeared as if they were separated by a natural moat. Not to mention Long Yi wasnt even fighting against the real Lightning God now, it was merely its statue. Kacha, kacha, several sounds came from the four corners of the main hall. Long Yis eyebrows shot up and his heart suddenly trembled. The feeling of extreme danger shot past him and he felt a chill down his spine which made his entire body turn cold. The reaction of Violent Lightning Beast was even more violent. It suddenly erged, bent forward, and with all of its fur standing on its end, it issued a low roar. Kacha, kacha, the sounds of armors slowly approached Long Yi from the four corners of the main hall. The heart of Long Yi sunk, and his pupils suddenly shrunk into the size of needle points. He was able to see four figures measuring more than three meters tall walking from the four corners of the hall. These guardians wore thick and heavy, domineering silverish-purple armor and advanced slowly towards Long Yi. They held lightning spears which were more than six meters long and the spear looked even more fearsome when lightning asionally shed along its shaft. They were different from the statues on both sides of the path outside. They were real living people. The four powerful guardians with ominous look stood 15 meters away from Long Yi, blocking all the retreat routes of Long Yi. Long Yis previous thoughts were wrong. The pressure he felt just now was not emitted by this Lightning God statue, rather it was the pressure emitted by these four guardians. If just the guardians had such terrifying strength, Long Yi didnt dare to imagine how terrifying the real Lightning God was. Who are you? Long Yi coldly asked without any expression. His expression didnt even change when he asked the four guardians who they were. The guardian at the front-left knocked the ground with his lightning spear, and as if lightning, his gaze looked towards Long Yi. His metallic voice resounded, We are the four main guardians under themand of the Lightning God. We are responsible for guarding the Lightning God Temple and we kill all the ants that scurries into this temple. Ants? Hehe, what if I say I dont want to die? The legs of Long Yi was slightly trembling. It was not because of fear, but rather the pressure of these four main guardians suddenly strengthened as if they wanted to force him into kneeling. But how was Long Yi willing to kneel ording to others wishes? He would rather die standing. In the past he was like this, his attitude didnt change after he lived for so long and it sure as hell wont change in the future. Long Yi would never kneel to anyone unwillingly. There is only one way to do this. Kill us and not only can youe and go as you please, everything within the Lightning God Temple will be yours. The voice of this guardian still didnt have even a trace of emotion, but Long Yi noticed a trace of sadness that unintentionally shed past its eyes in an instant. Lightning God...... he is already dead. Long Yi suddenly said which caused these guardians to be absent-minded for a moment. In this brief moment, Long Yi, Long Two, and the Violent Lightning Beast attacked simultaneously. Long Yi shoot true qi towards the eyes of this guardian. At this critical moment, he used all of his strength. As such, the might of his true qi was so powerful that it was able to destroy even a small mountain. As for Long Two, its death scythe changed into blood light as it chopped towards the space between the eyes of this guardian. The Violent Lightning Beast didnt remain idle as it unleashed a forbidden magic spell on the guardian. [1] man dies with his p*nis pointing toward the sky: literal trantion of ?oo?-????????, as for the meaning, it is very shameful for a man or warrior to die facing the ground (which is running away), so its the other way around. Chapter 370: Fierce battle, spirit tablet’s unusual transformation

Chapter 370: Fierce battle, spirit tablets unusual transformation

The eyes of this lightning god guardian shed with purple light and a mocking smile surfaced on his face. Clearly, he didnt attach any importance to this kind of attack. Ding, the lightning spear in the hand of this lightning god guardian quickly swayed twice. Long Yis true qi attack and the surprise attack of Long Two at the space between his eyes instantly dissipated and disappeared without a trace. As for the lightning forbidden magic spell cast by the Violent Lightning Beast, instead of doing damage to the lightning god guardian, it seemed to tickle it instead. The corner of Long Yis mouth twitched and he spat out a word while gnashing his teeth, Abnormal! Abnormal. Indeed, if Long Yi, Long Two and the Violent Lightning Beast were to join hands, they could traverse the Blue Waves Continent unhindered. With the exception of some advance God realm old monsters, practically no one would be able to obstruct their way. However, when they were facing this lightning god guardian, they were like a child facing an adult. They were far from being its match. Take another one of my attack! Long Yi shouted loudly as he condensed all the internal force in his body into his ten fingertips. After gathering enough internal force, he shot ten true qi beams straight towards the face of this lightning god guardian. No need to waste your energy. In my eyes, you are nothing but an ant. The lightning god guardian wasnt the slightest bit fazed by the attack from Long Yi. Although the ten true qi beams Long Yi shot werepletely silent when making a surprise attack, he was still able to sense the subtle fluctuation of qiing from the beams. Spreading open his big palms, he grabbed the ten beams of concealed true qi. Lightly squeezing his hand, the ten true qi beams suddenly vanished like smoke and dispersed like clouds. Long Yis dejected expression changed all of a sudden, and acent grin appeared on his face. When the lightning god guardian finally noticed the abnormality with the beams of true qi he caught, he suddenly felt pain in his right eye. Moreover, a burst of tingling pain began to spread out from his head, and his entire body became limp. Kacha, with a sound of something breaking, the lightning god guardian who was wearing a thick heavy armor unexpectedly fell to its knees with a look of disbelief on its face. Taking advantage of this moment when a gap appeared in the encirclement as well as the instant when the other three lightning god guardians were dumbfounded, Long Yi rushed out of the encirclement. However, instead of going to fight the other lightning god guardians, Long Yis target was the Lightning God spirit tablet in the hand of the Lightning God Statue standing on the altar. The moment Long Yis big hands grabbed the Lightning God spirit tablet, a whistling sound resounded beside his ears. The next moment, a sharp and violent energy de pierced through him from behind. Long Yi immediately fell down weakly as he vomited a mouthful of blood. Long Yi turned his head with great difficulty and saw that two lightning god guardians were staring at him with a gaze full of tyrannical qi. This made his heart turn cold. As for the other lightning god guardian, it was standing behind the lightning god guardian which Long Yi had just managed to defeat and their bodies were glimmering with a frightening silverish-purple light. F*ck, still didnt die, life can truly be hard. Long Yi muttered in his heart. Out of Long Yis expectations, he wasnt able to get rid of a single one of the lightning god guardian before dying. This was truly a failure. Of course, with Long Yis current strength, he was truly unable topare to the lightning god guardian who was speaking just a moment ago. However, he still took advantage of the situation and used a sneak attack on the lightning god guardian who was underestimating him. He had truly made it appear as if he had tried his best when he used the true qi beam at the very beginning as he wanted to make the lightning god guardian think that he was nothing more than an ant in its eyes. Long Yi wanted to make the lightning god guardian think that his attacks would not be able to harm it in the slightest, but in fact, this was an and in disguise. Real ants werent as crafty as Long Yi. In his second move, Long Yi hid a killing move as he shot a hidden silver needle which was as fine as an oxs fur at the same time as the ten true qi beams. His true qi beams were silent en route when attacking, but the lightning god guardian sensed them. Of course, this was within Long Yis expectations. But that silver needle under the cover of the ten true qi beams was his true killer move. When that lightning god guardian extended its hand to easily block ten true qi beams, the silver needle as fine as an ox hair behind them managed to pass through the crack of its fingers. The needle proceeded on to pierce through the guardians right eye and prated its brain, cutting off the cranial nerves in the guardians brain. Logically speaking, once the cranial nerves of an ordinary person were cut, no matter how strong that person was, they would surely die without a doubt. But these lightning god guardians were clearly not things which could bepared to an ordinary person. Seeing that one of their members suffered an injury, the other two lightning god guardians went berserk. Crackle, the lightning spears of two lightning god guardians, as if lightning, stabbed towards Long Yi the primary offender. As Long Yi was already powerless at this moment, he could only wait for death. nk, a shadow appeared in front of Long Yi all of a sudden. It was none other than Long Two who had just developed its own consciousness. The chest and stomach sections of its bone armor were pierced through by those lightning spears, creating two bowl-sized holes. Cracks started to spread out from these holes, which affected the entire bone armor on Long Twos body. Unfortunately, Long Twos surprise attack didnt affect either of the two lightning god guardians as they stood their ground. Rumble, the two lightning god guardians retracted their lightning spears and Long Two fell at the side of Long Yi. Long Two, are you okay? Seeing Long Two protecting him while disregarding its body, Long Yi was greatly moved. Boss, Im fine. Red lights shed in the pitch-ck eye-sockets of Long Two, then with the support of its death scythe, it got up. Fortunately, it wasnt able to feel pain. Otherwise, with the wound given to him by the two lightning god guardians it definitely wouldnt be able to reply Long Yi and stand up in such a manner. Long Two stood in front of Long Yi once again. In Long Twos just formed consciousness, Long Yi was its Boss, Long Yi was its creator. It must not let its Boss receive injuries even if it had to disappear. Rumble, a powerful pressure that could cause people to vomit blood spread out, and with a sh of lightning, Long Two was sent flying once again. Its left hand broke into pieces and its right leg wasnt much better off. It shattered into pieces after the explosion of lightning. Now, from its skull to its foot, there wasnt a ce on Long Two that was in good condition. Kacha, kacha, Long Two stood up once again. It used its only remaining right hand to persistently hold up its death scythe and used its only remaining left leg to jump in front of Long Yi. Long Two...... Long Yi opened his mouth and his entire body slightly quivered as his right hand tightly grabbed that Lightning God spirit tablet covered in his blood. Now, his heart was full of grief and heartache. He was unable to endure it any longer and could no longer watch Long Two suffering such torment before his eyes. What was even more unbearable for Long Yi was that Long Two was getting up again and again, using its body to defend Long Yi from the attacks from the two lightning god guardians. Once again, Long Two made a perfect arc in the air and heavily fell on the ground. This time, his left leg was alsopletely shattered. Only half of its skull remained hanging on its neck bone, but the red light in its pitch-ck eye sockets didnt dim in the slightest as it struggled to stand up. However, after being battered by the two lightning god guardians again and again, it was losing its ability to even stand up. The spirit connection between Long Yi and it began to slowly weaken. Never thought, I, Long Yi will also have such a day. Long Yi smiled sadly as his teeth made cracking sounds. His star-like eyes looked at the four women who were still bound to the stone pirs of this altar. All of them were very important to him. Among them, three were his wives, and the remaining one was his hopelessly muddled cousin. Roar... roar... the Violent Lightning Beast furiously roared. Feeling the strong sadness in the Long Yis heart, it was angered. Ignoring the innate fear it felt from the innermost part of its heart, the Violent Lightning Beast began to attack the lightning god guardians. But for an unknown reason, these lightning god guardians unexpectedly didnt harm this Violent Lightning Beast. They merely sent it flying to the side of Long Yi over and over again. During the fight between the Violent Lightning Beast and the lightning god guardians, lightning magic elements of this ce seethed as forbidden magic spells were continuously fired at those lightning god guardians. Moreover, violent lightning and electric shrouded this entire Lightning God Main Hall. Go, eat that. Long Yi suddenly used his thought to instruct the Violent Lightning Beast to eat the eyeball of the Lightning God. The Violent Lightning Beast hesitated for one-third of a second before changing into a purple light. It rushed to the table of the altar where the eyeball of the Lightning God was floating and opened its mouth, swallowing the eyeball into its belly. A silverish-purple light burst out from the Violent Lightning Beast, then it roared as it faced the heavens. The entire Lightning God Temple shook under its roar and its figure continuously swelled as if it was a balloon. At an unknown time, the very first lightning god guardian that was injured by Long Yi had already stood up. Now, he was staring at Violent Lightning Beast with keen, sparkling eyes and its expression was changing unpredictably. Long Yi felt as if his soul was fluttering and the scenery before his eyes began to sway. Am I dying? Long Yi thought in his heart. However, he didnt notice the change in the Lightning God spirit tablet in his hands. The blood above it strangely turned into flowing red lines. The blood continuously swirled on the Lightning God spirit tablet and countless lightning magic elemental spirits danced lightly and gracefully around him. Long Yi smiled and the corner of his mouth which was covered in blood rose up, forming a perfect arc. Suddenly, the lightning chains which bounded the four girls to the stone pirs disappeared instantly. The four girls slowly slid down and opened their beautiful eyes at practically the same time. They blinked their eyes in confusion, as they were apparently still somewhat muddle-headed. The surging lightning elements in the atmosphere quickly shocked the girls into waking up. My husband...... Feng Ling, Si Bi and Leng Youyou simultaneously screamed sadly as they rushed towards Long Yi who was on the verge of death. Cousin. Dongfang Kexin also rushed towards Long Yi. Before the four girls were able to reach Long Yi, a powerful aura isted Long Yi, preventing any of the girls from touching him. Currently, the Violent Lightning Beast had already gone berserk. With lightning crackling around its huge body, it charged into the four lightning god guardians. Now, its momentum and speed werepletely different from before. Two lightning god guardians stepped forward to fight with the Violent Lightning Beast under the altar. The current Violent Lightning Beast that couldnt withstand even a single blow just a moment ago could fight on par with two lightning god guardians at the same time. As for the remaining two lightning god guardians, they advanced towards Long Yi who was lying on the altar. Among the two guardians which advanced towards Long Yi, one was the lightning god guardian which was talking to Long Yi at the start. Although they didnt know what had happened, Si Bi and others already guessed that these terrifying lightning god guardians who didnt seem to be human were the one that injured Long Yi. Si Bi immediately flew over to the front of Long Yi and spread her arms open. In this Lightning God Main Hall, Si Bi, as a light magician, wasnt able to cast any spells at all. Despite her inability to do anything to the two lightning god guardians who were advancing towards Long Yi, she didnt hesitate to stand in front of Long Yi. Now, there were stubbornness, tenderness and a bit of sadness in her beautiful eyes. If necessary, she will not hesitate to self-detonate to protect her husband. In the next moment, Feng Ling, Leng Youyou and Dongfang Kexin simultaneously stood at the side of Si Bi. Their looks were no different from Si Bi as they stared at the two lightning god guardians. Long Yi slightly trembled and the Lightning God spirit tablet with his blood circting on it began to float in the air. At the same time, countless lightning magic elemental spirits began to enter the body of Long Yi. Now, his entire body was already covered with ayer of silverish-purple radiance. Chapter 371: Divine position, snatching spirit tablet

Chapter 371: Divine position, snatching spirit tablet

The two lightning god guardians stopped where they were, and the viciousness on their face instantly disappeared. With a change in their expressions, they used a revering gaze to watch the Lightning God spirit tablet which was floating in the air. At the same time, the battle between the Violent Lightning Beast and the other two lightning god guardians also stopped. The three of them simultaneously looked towards the altar. Now, the body of the Violent Lightning Beast was practically the same as Long Yi, surrounded by silverish-purple radiance. Moreover, the radiance around the two of them was still changing non-stop. It was as though the silverish-purple radiance around either of them were reacting to the radiance on the other, as they pulsated in rhythm with each other. Suddenly, the air in this entire hall condensed, and within a second, a substantial amount of lightning magic elements crazily gushed into Long Yis body. Moreover, the Lightning God Spirit Tablet floating above Long Yis head emitted silverish-purple light, where the trace of blood continuously shuttled back and forth across the tablet. Ah...... Long Yi screamed in pain and the silverish-purple radiance around his body fluctuated violently. My husband, he is in great pain! What should we do? Leng Youyou panicked and grabbed the hands of the equally nervous Si Bi and Feng Ling as she cried out. Youyou, dont be nervous, our husband will be fine. Si Bi also tightened her grip around Leng Youyous hand as sheforted her. Although she was telling Leng Youyou not to be nervous, her own voice was trembling. At this moment, Long Yis body suddenly floated up from the ground. The moment he left the ground, lightning magic elements flew all around the hall in disorder. Cousin...... Dongfang Kexin who was standing to the side mumbled as she stared at Long Yi who was currently floating in mid air. Her tears fell like rain as she saw the pain Long Yi was in. Suddenly, she raised her head and after shouting a single word, cousin, she rushed towards Long Yi as if she lose all senses. Crackle, Dongfang Kexin was electrocuted and was sent flying back, only to be caught by Si Bi. Big sister Si Bi, I dont want anything to happen to cousin, I definitely dont want anything bad to happen to him... Dongfang Kexin said with her eyes full of tears. Seeing the continuously twitching Long Yi who was frequently letting out groans of pain in the sky, she felt as if a knife was piercing her heart. Her possessive desire might be iparably strong, she might be very selfish, and her feelings towards Long Yi might be somewhat twisted and paranoid. However, her heart was purer than true gold. She really didnt want anything bad to happen to Long Yi. Nothing will happen to him, we must believe in him. Si Bi was just as worried for Long YI as Dongfang Kexin, but she was much calmer and handling the situation with much more maturity than Dongfang Kexin. Suddenly, Long Yi issued a heaven shaking roar. A silverish-purple radiance started to spread out, with Long Yi in the center. In addition to the Violent Lightning Beast, the four lightning god guardians, as well as the four women, they were all pushed out of this altar. The more surprising thing was that the mysterious patterns on the eight pirs surrounding the altar began the move and circte as if they were alive. After forming mysterious magic rune seals, they flew towards Long Yi who was currently floating above the altar. Kacha, the four lightning god guardians knelt down to the ground in unison with devout and revere written all over their face the moment the runes entered Long Yis body. As for Long Yi who was floating above the altar, he was still twitching endlessly. However, the pain he felt was slowly reducing and his consciousness was clearer than ever. Despite all that had happened, Long Yi wanted to sink into a perpetual deep sleep more than anything. This kind of feeling of wanting to sleep but having an extremely clear consciousness was honestly painful to bear. Moreover, his sea of consciousness was on the verge of exploding due to the influx of the insane amount of lightning magic elements that just entered his body. As for the lightning magic core that was circting non-stop was saturated long ago. Compared to before, it was currently several times bigger in size. However, lightning magic elements were pouring into his sea of consciousness without any signs of stopping. Little fellows, donte in anymore... I am about to explode. Long Yi muttered towards the lightning magic elemental spirits surrounding him. He didnt know how much longer he will be able to endure with the excessive amount of lightning magic elements pouring into him. Although the lightning magic elemental spirits still expressed trust and attachment to him, they still continued to ceaselessly assault his fragile sea of consciousness. The other magic elements in his sea of consciousness were already suppressed by the huge amount of lightning magic elements pouring in. They basically didnt have any power to resist the lightning magic elements which were still pouring in. ng ng ng, suddenly, three colors of light flew out of Long Yi body. Red, ck, and white, these were the three color of light flying out of Long Yis body. They were actually the Raging mes Jade, Dark Magic Jade and Light Magic Jade respectively. These three spirit tablets encircled the Lightning God spirit tablet, and they slowly rotated around it. The four of them seemed to attract and repel each other at the same time. At practically the same time, four different colored lights, from the four spirit tablets shot into the space between Long Yis eyebrows. With the four lights suddenly entering Long Yis sea of consciousness that was already on the verge of exploding, Long Yi felt so much pain that he wanted to die. However, his consciousness was so clear that he didnt have the qualifications to even faint, not to mention dying, so he could only endure this inhumane torment on his spirit by the four items. Suddenly, Long Yis sea of consciousness exploded with a loud bang. That magic core which was formed by lightning magic elements unexpectedly exploded and formed a vortex at the center of his sea of consciousness, sucking in all the lightning magic elements in his sea of consciousness as if it was a ck hole. As for fire magic elements, light magic elements and dark magic elements, they were also forming their own vortexes. However, they were like firefliespared to the moon when they were ced inparison with the lightning magic element vortex. As for the cyan, blue and yellow magic elements which corresponded to the wind, water, and earth magic elements respectively, they silently stayed at the edge of Long Yis sea of consciousness. When Long Yi finally inspected his sea of consciousness after everything that had happened, he realized that his sea of consciousness had undergone a huge expansion. It was more than double the size, and the pain that he felt decreased to a level which he could tolerate. What in the world was going on? Long Yi was puzzled in his heart. However, when he sighed in relief and rejoiced that he was able to hold on to his little life, the Lightning God spirit tablet floating above his head suddenly entered into his sea of consciousness and quietly floated above the silverish-purple vortex. At the same time, Long Yi felt a warm current which slowly integrated into his AoTianJues internal force that was circting all over his body. It was transforming Long Yis already very sturdy physique into something stronger, and Long Yi felt afortable feeling as he slowly fell into a deep sleep. At an unknown time, the Fire Qilin and the tiger cub, Little Three, was released from the dark dimension space Long Yi possessed. They were staring at the spirit tablets floating above Long Yi without even blinking their eyes. Suddenly, the mysterious patterns of the eight stone pirs stopped circting. From the top of the pirs, eight divine lights formed and shot towards the Lightning Gods statue standing above the altar. This Lightning God statue trembled and suddenly disappeared, as it was reduced to a pile of powder. The powder slowly dissipated in the air, but the statues silverish-purple suit of armor which was full of mysterious lines remained intact above the altar. The suit of armor could be subdivided into a few parts. From the top to the bottom, the pieces were, Lightning God Helmet, Lightning God Breastte, Lightning God Arm Armor, Lightning God Shin Guard, and Lightning God Battle Boots. Moreover, there was the purple gold Lightning God Hammer which stood majestically beside all the armor pieces. At this time, the four lightning god guardians kneeling below the altar disappeared without a trace along with the Lightning Gods statue. The eight stone pirs also reverted back to normal, and the silverish-purple radiance around Long Yi also dissipated. Now, he was stark naked. His chest, back and arms had mysterious patterns which were exactly the same as the mysterious patterns on the stone pirs. The patterns on Long Yis body shone with golden light which made him look extremely mysterious. Seeing as everything was returning to normal, Si Bi and the others simultaneously leaped onto the altar. Without a hint of shyness, they ran towards the stark naked and unconscious Long Yi. Suddenly, Dongfang Kexin and Feng Long who were running simultaneously slowed down and their beautiful face distorted. By the time they slowed down, Si Bi and Leng Youyou had already pounced onto Long Yi. However, just as their little hands were just about to touch Long Yi, the Dark Magic Jade and Light Magic Jade floating above Long Yis head trembled. A dark ck light shot from the Dark Magic Jade entered the space between the eyebrows of Leng Youyou, and at the same time, a milky white light shot from the Holy Light Jade entered the space between the eyebrows of Si Bi. The moment the light entered the space between the eyebrows of both girls, they copsed on top of Long Yi. Soon after that, those two spirit tablets and the Fire Gods spirit tablet fell down, as if they lost all their powers. Suddenly, white light shed in the eyes of Dongfang Kexin and leaving behind afterimages, she stretched her hands to grab both the Holy Light Jade and the Dark Magic Jade. At the same time, a green light burst out from within the body of Feng Ling. Dongfang Kexin managed to grab onto the light spirit tablet, but the dark spirit tablet was swept away by that green light. Snorting coldly, she disappeared from the Lightning God Temple. At the same that, that green light which swept away the dark spirit tablet also disappeared. Two clear teardrops rolled down from Feng Lings eyes and she copsed powerlessly on the ground. Her body slightly trembled as she covered the pit of her stomach, as she vomited a mouthful of blood. Soon after that, she fell unconsciousness, but there was still mumblinging from her mouth. If one were to listen carefully to what she was saying, one could hear she was continuously muttering, Why, why...... ......... Light Churchs Light God Hall, a Light God statue with eight pairs of wings stood majestically in the center. Light Pope Charles was sitting cross-legged at the foot of this Light God statue with his eyes closed tightly as he muttered an obscure incantation. In front of him, there was a magic array that emitted a milky white radiance. This magic array luxuriously used several hundred A-ranked magic cores of light magical beasts, as well as other high quality light attributed ores to supply the energy required for the magic array to function. Suddenly, this magic array shed with violent radiance and an unconscious Dongfang Kexin who was holding the light spirit tablet appeared at the center of this magic array. Charles opened his glittering eyes and without even wiping the beads of sweat off his forehead, he grabbed the light spirit tablet that was being tightly held in the little hands of Dongfang Kexin. He suddenlyughed wildly as his eyes shed with crazed looks which made this Light Pope who was regarded as a god amongmon people appear like a lunatic. Not long after, Charlessughter slowly stopped and gently caressing the light spirit tablet in his hand, he looked towards Dongfang Kexin who was currently lying on the magic array. With a hint of tenderness, he squatted down and softly said, My daughter, you will forget everything that happened in the Lightning God Temple, and you will be the daughter of a true God...... .......... In the secret altar of the Dark Church located in the Proud Moon Empire, a tall man shrouded in ck robes was simrlyughing wildly. He was holding the dark spirit tablet in his hand and a small green birdie stood on his shoulder. This small green birdie was precisely the Emerald Magic Bird that was sealed within the high-ranking members of Dark Church. ......... Above the attar of Lightning God Hall, a hint of dark mist emerged from the palm of Long Yi which gradually took the form of the shadow. However, the Fire Qilin and tiger cub who were guarding Long Yi beside him appeared as if they didnt even sense the presence of this shadow. The head outline of the shadow turned as he looked towards the Lightning God armors on the altar. Jie jie, the shadow gave a strangeugh as it contained a hint of unconceble sense of loneliness Not long after, the shadow stopped his ear-piercingugher. It looked towards Long Yi on the ground and muttered, Brave child, the Lightning God actually chose to pass his divine position to you. The only problem with that was, he didnt expect you to possess other three other spirit tablets with you as well. Now, what kind of monster will you be as a result? Is this the beginning of your fortune? Or the beginning of your misfortune? There are also those two idiots who snatched the spirit tablets. This is getting more and more interesting, jie jie...... Whileughing, the shadow slowly entered into Long Yis body. Chapter 372: Divine World’s hope

Chapter 372: Divine Worlds hope

This was a tediously long dream. In the boundless silverish-purple world, there was a solitary particle, it was a tiny speck of dust in this endless world. It drifted around the space, as though it was seeking something, day in day out, year in year out...... After an unknown number of years had gone by, this small speck of dust slowly grew up. It experienced countless pains and struggles, and finally grew to be big and powerful. Long Yi was witnessing everything that was happening to this speck of dust as if a bystander for endless years. In the end, Long Yi was surprised to see that that speck of dust unexpectedly grew to have its own appearance. Unexpectedly, the two began to ovep. Is this Zhuangzi dreaming of a butterfly? Or the butterfly dreaming of Zhuangzi? Everything seemed inconceivable. For a moment, Long Yi forgot about the Blue Waves Continent and even hisst world. Rumble, on a certain day, at a certain time, a powerful silverish-purple light suddenly appeared in this dreand-like world. A giant wearing silverish-purple battle armor and holding a purple gold hammer appeared in front of Long Yi. Who are you? Long Yi asked, somewhat perplexed. They call me the Lightning God. The giant looked terrifying, but his gaze was very gentle as he looked at Long Yi. Lightning God? Long Yi muttered a few times and his mind throbbed as if he heard those two words somewhere before. A thunderousughter echoed as the Lightning God gave a booming chuckle. He reached out his big hand and covered Long Yis head. The moment his hand touched Long Yis head, the memories Long Yi had which were covered in dust in the passage of time rushed out, as if tidewater out of confinement, filling his head again. One scene after another shed in his mind, as scenes from both Long Yis past and present life appeared in his head. After a long time, Long Yi finally opened his eyes. His former quick-wittedness and craftiness once again re-appeared in his eyes as he took a quick nce about. He stared at the giant figure of the Lightning God and asked: I got my memories back, but where am I now? It appears as though an extremely long time had passed since I lost consciousness... The Lightning Godughed and said: Now, you are in my life domain, in fact, you havent been unconscious for long. Everything you experience here is merely you fusing with the experience of the divine heart. Fortunately, you arrived in my Lightning God temple before Ipletely faded from existence... Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, I dont get what just happened, but as far as Im concerned, the only thing I care about is whether this fusing with the divine heart is beneficial to me. The Lightning God was dumbfounded. After starting at Long Yi with a nk expression for a moment, heughed heartily before saying, Good, very good, worthy of being the sessor chosen by me. Of course there are benefits for you, however, where there are benefits, there will also be disadvantages. The real question here is what do you think about being my sessor? Sessor... Do you mean I will be the next Lightning God? Long Yi frowned and asked. Perhaps there are other people who would be ecstatic to hear about being the Lightning Gods sessor, but not Long Yi. He wanted to reach further, not just be the sessor of some god. The Lightning God awkwardly smiled and replied, I cannot say for certain. It should have been like that, but something unexpected happened during the inheritance. I didnt know you actually had three other spirit tablets with you... Well, because of this unexpected situation, you currently possess the divine power of four main gods in your body. All the creations under the heaven have mutual enhancement and inhibition towards the five elements, so such a gathering might give rise to some unknown side-effects. Long Yi thought for a bit and sent his thoughts into his sea of consciousness. The moment he saw the state of his sea of consciousness, he almost passed out. There were four different sized vortexes, and the remaining wind, earth and water magic elements were squeezed at the very edge of his sea of consciousness. His sea of consciousness was in a mess. Then, am I a God now? Long Yi asked. That was the true question bugging him since he underwent the Lightning God inheritance. If he were to really be a God, wouldnt he be able to walk sideways in the entire continent? He would bepletely unstoppable! You are still too far away. But when you attain your godhead and properly wear on the Lightning God battle armor, youll be able to be a God. the Lightning God said with a smile. Then... Can I wear a few pieces now? Long Yi asked with expectation. You? Haha, the current you cant even wear a single piece of the Lightning God battle armor. the Lightning God shrugged his shoulders imitating Long Yi. Then I have another question. How much stronger have I grown? How much stronger am I consideredpared to my previous self? Long Yi asked once again. Even if he didnt be a Main God of the Divine World, he should have reached the Magic God realm of this Mortal World without any problems, right? Eh... stronger, a little stronger. The gaze of the Lightning God shed as he replied Long Yi. A little? How much is that a little? Long Yi gnashed his teeth and asked. Looking at it from the perspective of this world, you have reached the peak level of a Master Archmage in the lightning element. As for the light, dark, and fire elements, you reached the peak-Archmage level. As for the others, you have made a little improvement to some extent. For example, your ** is greatly stronger than before. The Lightning God replied. Long Yis expression suddenly copsed and said gloomily, It seems your inheritance is not particrly strong... I didnt even reach the Magic God realm. The Lightning God took tworge steps forward. Even though Long Yi was tall, he could only reach the Lightning Gods waistline, so when they stood side by side, Long Yi looked like a child standing beside an adult. After stepping forward, the Lightning God sincerely said, In this world, no one can reach the sky in a single bound. Even if one were to reach the sky in a single bound, without a stable foundation, they will suffer in the end and drop from the sky. My inheritance is only to create a foundation for you to be a god, whether you will seed or not, that ultimately relies on only you. Moreover, you really have greatprehension. In this world, other than gods, only you canmunicate with magic elemental spirits, and this happens to be the key to bing a god. Long Yi nodded his head to show agreement to what the Lightning God was saying. Originally he thought that he was definitely going to die. However, instead of dying, he actually obtained the inheritance of the Lightning God. Although his strength had yet to reach the God realm, at least he benefited from this near-death experience. As such, Long Yi felt that he should be at least contented with what he obtained. I dont have much time. Now I will brand divine ranked lightning magic spells in your mind, study them yourself. How far you will reach willpletely depend on yourself. the Lightning God said he shot a beam of silverish-purple light into Long Yis mind. The moment the silverish-purple beam entered his mind, Long Yi instantly managed to sense the information the Lightning God gave him. They were the Lightning Gods meditating technique and a series of divine-ranked lightning attack and defense magic spells. For the time being, Long Yi didnt have any interest in those divine-ranked attack and defense magic spells. In any case, his current strength was still too far from being strong enough to use them. However, the Lightning Gods meditation technique caught his attention. While absorbing magic elements he was unexpectedly able to strengthen his physical strength using this technique. The Lightning God was the only main god among the seven main gods that had a powerful physical attack ability. Now, Long Yi was eager to try this cultivation technique. Well, my task here isplete. Look out for yourself, with four kinds of different divine power within your body, I dont know what kind of transformation you will undergo. I hope you will have a great fortune. The Lightning Gods giant body started fading away as soon as he left his blessing for Long Yi. This irresponsible Lightning God left Long Yi to deal with his own problems of having different divine power in his body after leaving behind a few words,pletely stunning Long Yi. Long Yi was startled and anxiously said, Wait a minute, where are you going? You still have yet to tell me what exactly happened in the Divine World. Also, what exactly happened to the seven main gods? I came from a speck of dust in the universe, and now, Im changing back into the speck of dust... As for what happened in the Divine World, that is not something you need to worry about currently. There will be a chance for you to find out about those thingster on, I hope you will be the hope of our Divine World. The Lightning Godpletely disappeared after speaking his final sentence. Long Yi felt as though he was struck by lightning after hearing what the Lightning God said. He knew that the Lightning God hadpletely disappeared in this world, and a sadness welled up within his heart without any reason. What exactly happened in the Divine World? Despite his worries and questions, Long Yi decided to live his life his own way. He was never a Savior, not in the past, not now, and he would never be one in the future. As such, he decided not to worry about such matters. F*ck, you still havent told me how to leave this godforsaken ce! Long Yi suddenly roared and with darkness appearing in front of his eyes, he lost his consciousness. ......... In the center of the Lightning God Halls round altar, a stark naked Long Yi lied on his back. Si Bi and Leng Youyou were unconscious above him. Not far away, Feng Ling who had a trace of blood on the corner of her mouth was also unconscious. Currently, only the three god-beasts were clear-headed. Now, tiger cub Little Three had a body full of white fur without a trace of other colors on its body, and it had an unusually dense light aura surrounding it. The three god-beasts, Little Three, the Fire Qilin, and the Violent Lightning Beast had already regained consciousness and were licking Long Yis arm. After shrinking, the Violent Lightning Beast still resembled a cute puppy, but its eyes and aura werepletely different from before. If the Violent Lightning Beast only had a trace of god-beast aura when it epted the lightning baptism when they entered the Lightning God Forbidden area, the current Violent Lightning Beast hadpletely turned into a true god-beast. The Violent Lightning Beast could finally stand side by side with the Fire Qilin and Little Three who were also true god-beasts. Long Yis body suddenly twitched and he let out a groan from his mouth. Regaining consciousness. Long Yi slowly opened his eyes. The roof of the Lightning God Temple reflected in his eyes and after clearing his head, he began to feel the changes to his body. Long Yi turned his stiff neck and used his hand to prop himself up. After feeling something pressing down on his body, Long Yi realized that Leng Youyou and Si Bi were leaning on his body. Next, he heard the joyful cries of three god-beasts. Long Yi rubbed the heads of three god-beasts and carefully checked the aura of Leng Youyou and Si Bi. He found there were no problems with them and they seemed to be much betterpared to before. He gently lifted the heads of the two women and ced them on the floor before getting up. He instantly took out a set of clothing and changed into them. If anyone were to ask Long Yi what was the thing he used the most, it was definitely clothing. As such, Long Yi always had arge reserve of clothes inside his space ring in case his clothes got torn while fighting. Lingr...... Long Yi slightly turned his head and saw Feng Ling who had a trace of blood flowing down her mouth lying on the ground. He couldnt help but cry out in rm before rushing towards her, as he prayed that she was alright. He immediately checked her pulse and discovered that Feng Lings vitality was seriously injured, and her veins resembled a knot. She remained unconscious on the floor as Long Yi tried to find a solution to save her. Long Yi used his true qi to stabilize the vitality of Feng Ling, and he discovered that his true qi had unexpectedly transformed. Compared to before he received the inheritance of the Lightning God, his true qi became much stronger now, and was much more effective. Long Yi thought for a bit, before taking out the big bed from his space ring. He gently ced the currently unconscious Feng Ling onto the bed as he was afraid that lying on the floor would be detrimental to her health. Her facial features had already reverted back to her true facial features, and her light blue hair, as if silk, scattered on the pillow. However, for some unknown reason, she had a frown on her beautiful face with a dense sadness hidden behind the frown. He gently caressed Feng Ling and sighed. Turning around, he gently held Leng Youyou and ced her on the bed as well, before moving towards Si Bi in order to help her up as well. Si Bi was lying down and her long hair hadpletely covered her face. Long Yis hand embraced Si Bis jade neck as he helped her to sit upright, as her long and lustrous hair slowly slid to one side, exposing her face. Just as Long Yi was about to pick Si Bi off the floor, his eyes suddenly erged, and he violently trembled. When he looked at Si Bi, he was stunned speechless. Chapter 373: Lightning God Forbidden Area vanished

Chapter 373: Lightning God Forbidden Area vanished

Beauty transcending the mortal world. Other than these four words, Long Yi couldnt think of any other words to describe Si Bis beauty. Long Yi nkly stared at this devastatingly beautiful face without makeup and thought involuntarily, Is this Si Bi? That saintess Si Bi with an angels face on the right and devils face on the left? Now, he only saw an exquisite and beautiful face without a single blemish, and just like a washed and starched, clear, cloudless sky, her face was so pure and fresh that it could anyone intoxicated. Her fine jade nose, pink lips, ckened eyebrows and that faint body fragrance simr to the fragrance of a musk deer, everything was in a perfect harmony, bringing out the best in each other. With such a perfectbination of the wless features on her face, it made Si Bi seem like a goddess. That blood-red birthmark on the left side of her beautiful face hadpletely disappeared as if it never existed in the first ce, and it was reced by smooth and tender jade-like skin. Unable to believe what he was seeing, Long Yi reached out his hands to caress Si Bis face. The only thing he felt was the fine and smooth tactile sensation on the tip of his finger. That birthmark that bothered both Si Bi and him for a long time had truly disappeared. Hereafter, she will no longer have a knot in her heart because of this reason. Currently, if anyone was topare Si Bi to Long Linger and his sister, Wuhen, Si Bi wouldnt lose out in terms of looks. She was in no way inferior to them and she was even pretty enough to make women under the heaven go mad with jealousy. After caressing her face for a good while, Long Yi reluctantly moved his hand away. Now, his heart was full of satisfaction as he carried Si Bi in his arms andid her onto the big bed. After cing Si Bi down on the bed, he remembered seeing his cousin Kexin just before he passed out, however, she was nowhere to be seen. He looked all around the Lightning God Temple, but there was not even a trace of her. As such, Long Yi could only give up looking for her as he returned back to the altar. Looking around the altar, his gazended on the broken skeleton which was lying at the edge of the altar. The moment heid his eyes on the skeleton, Long Yi felt a stinging pain in his heart. He sat next to Long Two and used Restoration Magic as he tried to reassemble Long Twos skeleton. However, Long Two received too much damage and had too many injuries... There was simply no way to restore Long Two back to its normal state. Long Two, Im sorry. Long Yi muttered. Recalling how Long Two had repeatedly stood in front of him to defend him from the lightning god guardians attacks, he felt sour and astringent in his heart. Long Yi stared at the pile of skeleton nkly for some time... Long Yis didnt notice, but when he was staring at Long Twos destroyed body, that faint shadow had appeared inside his sea of consciousness. The shadow looked all around, sizing up Long Yis sea of consciousness. When it saw the new state of Long Yis sea of consciousness, it began tough strangely before talking to itself, Wonderful, wonderful, if he obtained the power of the remaining three spirit tablets as well, then that would be perfect! Even I dont know how powerful he will be after fusing all seven divine powers, kekeke, Im truly looking forward to it... The appearance of the shadow in Long Yis sea of consciousness would naturally be unable to escape his senses. He looked at Long Two for a little while before using his thoughts to ask, Old fellow, can Long Two be saved? Since this skeleton is broken to such a degree, it is useless even if you use Dark Condensed Magic. What a pity, a skeleton that managed to develop a consciousness... This is something hard to encounter even once in ten thousand years... The shadow shook its head in regret and said. Is there really no other way? Long Yi was unwilling to give up. Long Yi was adamant about saving Long Two. The shadow pondered for a little while before suggesting, Its not like there is no way, the Dark Spirit Crystal Soul this skeleton had fused with has yet to bepletely destroyed. However, if things remain as it is, the Dark Spirit Crystal Soul will be destroyed as time goes by. You just need to repair its body using those six demonic dragon horns you obtained from that three-headed demonic dragon. No problem, arent they just six dragon horns? Long Yi agreed without any hesitation. He had once thought of using these six demonic dragon horns to forge himself a powerful weapon, but as soon as he heard that the six demonic dragon horns were able to save Long Two from beingpletely destroyed, he instantly gave up on forging a weapon. In any case, he still had the Lightning God armor and weapon, although he couldnt use them yet, he would definitely be able to use them in the future. Since that is the case, I will help you once. However, you must return to Lost Citys dark space as soon as possible. The shadow mentioned the dark space once again. Dont be fussy. I have not forgotten the matter I promised you. Long Yi grinned and said. However, in his heart, he was making lots of guesses on why the shadow wanted him to go to that dark space so badly. This shadow knew the existence of that dark space, but how did he know it? Could it be...... Long Yi shook his head, that shouldnt be the case. Next, Long Yi threw Long Twos broken-down skeleton and six demonic dragon horns into his dark dimension space as he began the restoration of Long Twos body while listening to the instruction of that shadow. ............... Big sister Wushuang, can you sense our husband? Nn Ruyue anxiously looked towards Wushuang. They had been waiting here for a very long time, but they were unable to spot any movements at all. Wushuang shook her head and said nothing, but herplexion was much betterpared to before. Not long ago, her heart suddenly shrunk. She thought that she had heard a painful groaning from Long Yi in her head. However, the most terrifying matter to her wasnt Long Yis groan, it was that the connection between her and Long Yi broke off all of a sudden, which made her feel absolutely terrified. At that time, her heartpletely copsed as she knew that Long Yi had definitely run into danger. After sensing that the connection between the two of them were lost, she felt extremely stressed and her nerves were taut. Only after feeling that the connection between herself and Long Yi had been reestablished, Wushuang rxed. Not far away, Liu Xu who was wearing her skintight scale armor stood with her hands folded in front of her chest. Pang Niu was dozing off as she was wrapped around Liu Xus shoulders. As for Barbarian Bull, he was sitting near the door, repeatedly wiping his Greenstone rule. After a good while, little Pang Niu yawned and woke up from her sleep. Niuer, lets go back with your big sister, I dont know when that fellow wille out. Liu Xu patted the little head of Pang Niu and said. Liu Xu didnt know when, but she had also begun to address her sister as Niuer. No, I want to wait for my father toe out. Niuer didnt agree with her sister and earnestly looked at the door of the Lightning God Temple. Liu Xu coldly snorted and stood there, jealous. In her heart, she had already cursed Long Yi thousands, if not ten thousands of times. Her only family member was unexpectedly closer to him than herself, so how could she feel good about it? At this time, the silverish-purple mist in the entire Lightning God Space suddenly changed into purple light. With a sh, the purple light sped into the Lightning God Temple. The moment the purple light entered the temple, the door of the Lightning God Temple which was originally sealed slowly opened with a creak. Finally, Long Yi appeared in front of Wushuang and others surrounded by a silverish-purple radiance. He still had his signature bad smile on his face and his ck hair was flowing off the top of his head. Even though Long Yi looked the same to them, they felt as though he had been separated from them for a very long time. Boss, you finally came out! Are you alright? Barbarian Bull who was sitting beside the door sprang to his feet the moment Long Yi appeared. His bull eyes were full of excitement and a faint glow was also visible. Long Yi patted the shoulder of Barbarian Bull and said with a smile, What kind of person do you think I, your boss am? This trifling Lightning god Temple can be regarded as a fart in front of me. Long Yi boasted. Long Yi had no idea what the Lightning God would have thought if he heard these words. In fact, the Lightning God might regret passing on the Lightning God inheritance to Long Yi. Barbarian Bull continuously nodded his head. He had already divinized Long Yi in his heart, and he subconsciously felt that there was nothing in this world Long Yi was incapable of. My husband. Nn Ruyue dashed over, bringing the sweet fragrance of a young woman with her and rushed into his bosom. She didnt care if there were anyone watching them, the only thing she knew was that Long Yi came out of the Lightning God Temple safely. Long Yi stroke the back of Nn Ruyue as he looked towards Wushuang. Even without exchanging words, they knew what the other was thinking. Big sister Ruyue, arent you done yet? Father has yet to hug me! Niuers immature voice resounded in everyones ears. She had already endured for a long time, but now, Niuer was no longer able to keep quiet after seeing that Long Yi was safe. Nn Ruyue awkwardly left Long Yis embrace as she stared at Niuer. In the blink of an eye, Niuer was hanging on Long Yis neck with her face in his chest. She rubbed her small head against his chest as she refused to let go of Long Yi. Ya...... you all...... Nn Ruyue retreated and eximed. She suddenly saw three women behind Long Yi, Naturally, they were Si Bi, Leng Youyou, and Feng Ling. However, she didnt manage to recognize a single one of them. As a matter of fact, Si Bi and her were saintesses of the Light Church, and they had seen each other before. However, every time they met, Si Bi was wearing a hood, which didnt allow Nn Ruyue to see her face. As such, even though another one of the Light Churchs saintess was standing in front of her, she was unable to recognize her. Not to mention that Si BI had changed into an outstanding beauty. Even though Si Bi was wearing a priestess robe, no one dared to confirm her identity as she looked really different from before. Long Yi moved sideways and allowed everyone to look at the three women who were standing behind him. Wushuang...... you came back? My husband, why didnt you tell me? Leng Youyou was pleasantly surprised to see Wushuang and she immediately rushed over to her. Wushuang was startled and she looked towards Long Yi for help. Her memories were still lost and she wasnt able to recognize who was Leng Youyou. Long Yi walked over with a wry smile and exined the situation. After that, he introduced both Feng Ling and Si Bi to everyone. However, for an unknown reason, Feng Ling was in low spirits ever since she woke up. She hugged Long Yi and had cried bitterly for a long time. After learning that the beautiful woman wearing a priestess robe was actually Si Bi, Nn Ruyue didnt dare to believe her eyes. Who didnt know that Saintess Si Bi of the Proud Moon Empire had arge blood-red birthmark on the left side of her cheek? However, when she looked at Si Bi currently, both the left and right side of her face was spotlessly white, without any blemish, which made her face seem like the most beautiful jade in this world. If she were to honestlypare herself with Si Bi who was standing in front of her, she had to admit that Si Bi was indeed prettier than herself. Even Si Bi was unwilling to believe that the birthmark on her face had disappeared. As such, it was not surprising that other people were shocked when they looked at her. When she woke up on the soft bed Long Yi had taken out, she saw Long Yi staring at her with a warm smile from the bedside. At that time, she felt that the world was beautiful like never before, being able to keep her life and see her beloved in front of her as soon as she woke up, she was iparably satisfied. However, she was shocked when Long Yi took out a magic mirror and showed her the changes to her face. Seeing the delicate and goddess-like appearance reflected on the magic mirror, Si Bi trembled and raised her little hands to touch her face, unable to believe what she was seeing. At that moment, she wept. She practically thought that she was dreaming and didnt even dare to blink her eyes fearing that everything would disappear like a soap bubble as soon as she blinked. Suddenly, the entire Lightning God Space began to rumble and fluctuate. Then the huge Lightning God Temple began to fade and dissipate and waves after waves of space distortion appeared in front of them. It was not only the Lightning God Space, this situation appeared in the entire Lightning God Forbidden Area. The scenery inside began to vanish into thin air and everyone inside the Lightning God Forbidden Area felt like their heads were spinning. The entrance of the Lightning God Forbidden Area also undergone a huge change the moment the Lightning God Temple disappeared. The boulder where the four words, Lightning God Forbidden Area written inrge words suddenly disintegrated, changing into powder. After the boulder disappeared, a silverish-purple mist emerged from the entrance of the Lightning God Forbidden Area and blocked the already dim lighting from the hazy moon. Fortunately, this mist slowly dissipated quickly and everything settled down in a short period of time. All the people stationed in front of the Lightning God Forbidden Area were stunned. The entrance of the Lightning God Forbidden Area disappeared, and rows of towering trees grew out from the ground. Now, this ce was covered densely with leafy shade and was full of overgrown bushes with brambles. Wasnt this just a pristine forest now? Someone has definitelypleted the mission of the Lightning God Forbidden Area. Someone realized what had happened and quickly shouted. As a result, theypeted to notify others, and some adventurers groups began to rush into the pristine forest in the front. All of them were blind with greed and wanted to snatch the spoils of war from the troops what hadpleted the mission. Chapter 374: Recorded facts in Blue Waves

Chapter 374: Recorded facts in Blue Waves

The trees were dark green, shaded by foliage and a faint smell of nts surrounded this ce. Moreover, birds cheerfully sang among the trees as their chirps filled the air. Coupled with the gurgling sound of spring water, it was music to the ears. Currently, Long Yi who had left the Lightning God Temple was taking a deep breath with an intoxicated expression on his face. The familiar sight of greenery and the fragrance of nature rxed Long Yis mind and body. After being in the Lightning God Forbidden Area for so long, Long Yi had almost forgotten the feeling of being surrounded by natural greenery again. Well, we are finally out of that damned Lightning God Forbidden Area. It has already been quite a few days since Ist smelled meat... My mouth seemed to have already forgotten the taste of eating meat. Long Yi looked pleased with himself as he said. Yes, yes, father, I want to eat roasted meat! I want lots and lots of meat! As soon as Niuer heard Long Yi mention the word meat, her eyes shone and she immediately began to drool. If you want to eat roasted meat, then go get the materials. Long Yi quickly instructed Niuer as he patted her head lovingly. Niuer immediately entered the forest to catch their meal along with the Violent Lightning Beast, Fire Qilin and Little Three. While the four of them went to catch beasts for Long Yi to cook, Long Yi led everyone over to the side of a water source not too far away from them. Long Yi led everyone to the edge of a cliff which seemed to be made up by huge rocks stacked on top of each other as they got ready to cook their first meal after leaving the Lightning God Forbidden Area. On that cliff, there were many holes and seams from which clear spring water flowed down. A curtain of mist formed whenever a gust of wind blew onto the cascading water, which created a refreshing breeze when it blew onto the faces of Long Yi and the rest. This gave them a nice and cool feeling and revitalized the group who just came out of the Lightning God Forbidden Area. Wow, this ce is truly beautiful. If we can live here for a long period of time, how nice would that be! Nn Ruyue eximed with admiration. She, who was ustomed to the sight of the vigorous and vast sea, felt at home when she saw the pretty sight of this refreshing body of water. If you want to live in a ce for a long time, then go to the Elven Forest. The scenery in the Elven Forest is much more beautiful than this ce. Long Yiughed. Whenever Long Yi thought of the Elven Forest, he couldnt help thinking about that fairnd-like scenery and his cute Elf Princess Lu Xiya. Of course, there was also someone else he thought of other than his cute Lu Xiya, it was the sexy Elf Queen. Those perfectly round and plump buttocks truly were the best under the heavens. Pervert, youre always letting your imagination run wild! Looking at Long Yis infatuated ** expression, Wushuang immediately knew that he was thinking about some other woman again. A sense of disgust rose in her heart as she imagined Long Yi thinking about other women. Long Yi came back to his senses looked around. Seeing all the other women around him were staring at him with disdain in their eyes and killing intent slowly leaking out of them, heughed hollowly and changed the subject of conversation, What are you all nning to do next? Naturally, go back. After Niuer finish eating, I am taking her back with me to the Illusory Forest. Liu Xu happily expressed her ns of leaving. Long Yi frowned and said, How about roaming around the Blue Waves Continent with us? Arent you bored of staying in the Illusory Forest every day? Liu Xu shook her head. Raising pretty face with a proud and aloof expression on it, she lowered her voice and said, Although that Dragon n elder let us go for the moment, that doesnt mean that we wouldnt meet other members of the Dragon n. Niuer has yet to grow up and my strength is also not enough to protect her. Theres no way I can take the risk of roaming around under these circumstances, what if we identally run into a member of the Dragon n? Long Yi was startled and nodded his head, That is also true. The Dragon n has a special way to track your aura, not to mention that Im currently not in possession of the Light Gods spirit tablet. This is indeed a risk we cant take. After he woke up, Long Yi discovered that both the light spirit tablet and dark spirit tablet were missing. As Long Yi thought about why he wasnt able to see Dongfang Kexin and Feng Ling after he woke up, adding on to Feng Ling strange behavior, he managed to connect the dots. Long Yi was able to roughly guess what happened to the two tablets, but after considering Feng Lings feelings, he didnt take the initiative to mention what happened to the two tablets. Long Yi, I want to return to the Moxi n. I havent returned for a very long time. Si Bi warmly looked at Long Yi with a yearning look in her eyes as she said.. My husband, Lingr and I have to return to the Dark Church, you should go with Si Bi. Leng Youyou leaned on Long Yi and said. As for Nn Ruyue and Barbarian Bull, they will follow Long Yi wherever he goes. Long Yi thought for a bit. In any case, if he wanted to apany Wushuang to Lost City, it would be better to enter the Huangmang in from the entrance of Proud Moon Empires northern part. If he entered the Huangmang in from the northern part of Proud Moon Empire, he would be able to apany Si Bi, Leng Youyou, and Lingr. There was a chance he would be able to go to the Hengduan Mountains and Mea Principality to take a look at Longer and Wuhen on the way as well. Fine, I will go to Proud Moon Empire together with you all. However, I wonder what is the current situation of Blue Waves Continent. Long Yi said with a smile. He still didnt know that it had already been more than half a year outside and the me of wars had already spread throughout the entire Blue Waves Continent. On the year 8788, 22nd day of the 12th month, it had already been more than five months since Long Yi had entered the Lightning God Forbidden Area. Troops belonging to the Violent Dragon Empire and the Nn Empire were pressing on their attack on the Proud Moon Empire every passing day. Since the attack started, Proud Moon Empire had lost several cities and several thousand li of their territory. During this time, eight principalities and several tens of small kingdoms that were attached to the Proud Moon Empire dispatched troops to assist the Proud Moon Empire in the war. However, all the principalities and small kingdoms attached to the other two empires had also sent their troops to participate in this war. At this stage, in Blue Waves Continent, other than the Hengduan Mountains as well as other remote areas, the mes of war had already swept through the entire Blue Waves Continent. Countless cities were turned into ruins, countlessmon people became destitute and homeless, and in an extremely short period of half a year, Blue Waves Continent lost many young warriors and soldiers. Of course, the casualties in the war didnt only involve soldiers, several million innocent people were also massacred by the armies of the empires. Although the main battlefields were concentrated in the Proud Moon Empire, as well as border principalities and kingdoms, cities which were destroyed and changed to ruins were not limited to those ces. The border viges and cities of both the Violent Dragon Empire and the Nn Empire were frequently massacred and plundered by the light cavalry of the Proud Moon Empire. Proud Moon Empire, who was already forced into a hopeless situation, was unusually united from the top to the bottom. They changed their city defense strategy and began tounch attacks on both the Nn Empire and Violent Dragon Empire. Fuelled by the rage of being invaded by the other two empires, the Proud Moon Empires troops left a mountain of corpses in their wake. They adopted the fierce extermination strategy. They didnt confront the troops of the other two empires, instead they especially attacked and killed unarmedmon people regardless of gender and age. This kind of guerri warfare made both the Nn and Violent Dragon Empire extremely stressed. Their actions served to add oil to the already burning fire as the troops of the other two empires intensified their attacks. The sad news of the death of their beloved onesing from the rear stimted the ferocious nature of the soldiers from both empires. Every time they captured a city from the Proud Moon Empire, the troops would massacre every single person in the city, down to thest dog. The actions of the armies were making the entire Blue Waves Continent insane as the violence escted time after time. Currently, the reputation of the Violent Dragon Empires Unparalleled Battalion was already like the sun at high noon. Their name alone could terrify the troops of the Proud Moon Empire. At the same time, the Unparalleled Battalion was deeply respected by the troops of either army. As Unparalleled Battalion had an iron-d military discipline, they were the only troop to adopt appeasing means after capturing a city. They would never harm the lives of the innocent people inside the city, but against their enemies of the other empire, they would carry out a bloody ughter,pletely opposite of how they treated the innocent. The vice battalionmander of Unparalleled Battalion, Tyrant Bear, has ughtered more than ten thousand enemy soldiers in the short span of five months. Everyone gave him the title, Violent Bear ughter God. As for Beitang Yu, due to her intelligence and cold-blooded means, she gained the title of Hell Angel. At this moment, in the city lord mansion of a captured city, Beitang Yu was looking at the military map hanging on the wall. From time to time, she would make gestures with her little hand and there would be aplex expression on her face, signaling that she was deep in thought. General Beitang, Violent Dragon Legions vicemander, Ximen Tian, sends the military report. Nangong Nu who was wearing a suit of armor entered the room and made a report. The mes of war had already made this wimpy kid of former days change into a real soldier. Now, his back was straightened, he had sharp eyes, and killing intent oozed out of every pore of his body. Let me take a look. Beitang Yus eyebrows rose and she took the sealed magic bamboo tube from Nangong Nu. Regarding the governing of the Unparalleled Battalion, Tyrant Bear had already given full authority to Beitang Yu. She was allowed to do anything she wished and she was able tomand anyone she wanted. This clearly exhibits the position of Beitang Yu in the Unparalleled Battalion. After quickly reading through the contents of the report, Beitang Yu sneered and exerted some force in her dainty hands. The report turned into fine powder in her hands as her eyes radiated killing intent. With a cold voice, she said, Vicemander asked us, the Unparalleled Battalion, to make a detour and carry out a sneak attack on Jingan City. Humph, does he think I still dont know what hes thinking? Although Jingan is merely a second tier city, there are several military camps stationed around that city. If the sneak attack failed, then we will fall into a situation where we will be besieged from all sides. At that time, if vicemander came slightlyte to the rescue, then we, the Unparalleled Battalion, will be unable to escape and will definitely be wiped out. General Beitang, then what should we do? Nangong Nu asked. Tell a messenger to deliver this oral message. Tell the vicemander that the Unparalleled Battalion have just finished sieging a city, and the troops are tired and need to rest. As such, he should request another battalion to siege Jingan City. Beitang Yu sneered and said. Although the Unparalleled Battalion was inside the organizational system of the Violent Dragon Legion, the Unparalleled Battalion was an absolute independent battalion. Long Yi had once said that even if Emperor Long Zhan issued an order, they dont need to give a damn about it. Nangong Nu received the order and left. After seeing that Nangong Nu had left to ry her order, Beitang Yu turned to look at the military map on the wall again. Now, the Unparalleled Battalion was just like a sharp knife that was piercing through the Proud Moon Empire. As for the other big legions, they had fanned out to the wings, with the Unparalleled Battalion in the center. We cannot prate further, in case someone stabs us from the back, that would be troublesome. Looking at the military map, Beitang Yu muttered. The Unparalleled Battalion was her sweethearts, so she must manage it carefully. If she were to make a mess out of the battalion her sweetheart created, she would be embarrassed to look at him. Beitang Yu sat on a high-backed chair. Suddenly, Long Yis face with a bad smile when he was in her bedchamber appeared. In the next moment, Long Yis grim handsome face when he was in the military camp appeared in front of her eyes. She waspletely infatuated with him. It can be said that Long Yi was the military soul of the Unparalleled Battalion. Every single one of his actions and moves, the way he spoke, these were the things which made all the officers and men of the Unparalleled Battalion feel united together. Late at night, Long Yi with his half-closed eyes leaned against a big tree outside his tent. He had turned a deaf ear to the fight which was ongoing far away. Because of the disappearance of the Lightning God Forbidden Area, everyone knew that someone hadpleted the mission. As such, groups of greedy adventurer groups began to search high and low for the lucky groups that survived, leading to continuous shes. Long Yi wasnt interested in these things. In any case, as long as they didnt provoke him, he was toozy to care about the life or death of others. Tonight, whose tent should I go to? Youyous? Wushuangs? Long Yis heart was burning. He thought about that devilish figure of Leng Youyou, before changing his thoughts to Wushuangs supple and smooth skin. Looking at all the options before him, Long Yi was unable toe to a decision. Long Yi dared to guarantee that no one would reject him regardless of whichever tent he entered. Just the thought of this made his mind wander with thoughts of sleeping together with everyone at the same time. Just when Long Yi was cracking his head, a lonely and slender back view reflected in the eyes of Long Yi. Her long light blue hair was fluttering in the night wind, she was none other than Feng Ling. She flew to the top of a big tree and sat at the top of that tree, facing the wind. Chapter 375: Fulfilling the wedding night

Chapter 375: Fulfilling the wedding night

Long Yi looked up and facing each other, he was able to feel the faint griefing from Feng Ling. She appeared just like a piece of a fallen leaf which might be blown away by the slightest wind at any moment. It is already sote at night, did youe to enjoy the beautiful full moon? Long Yis gaze quietly rose to the sky and he stood behind Feng Ling with a warm smile on his face. Feng Ling directed her gaze upwards, but she was only able to see a crescent moon in the night sky, moreover, it was covered with ayer of cloud at this moment, making it look gloomy and lusterless. She softly sighed and bit her lower lip as she softly asked, Why arent you asking what happened to me? Because I know you will tell me on your own. Long Yi still had a smile stered on his face. However, his eyes shed with tenderness as he was watching Feng Ling. Feng Ling felt warm inside when she heard what Long Yi said to her, and her eyes moistened as tears threatened to gush out. She fought back the tears again and again. However, she broke down in the end as she plunged into Long Yis bosom and bawled her eyes out, releasing all her pent up emotions. Long Yi didnt say a word as he simply ced his hand on Feng Lings back, patting her back, allowing her to vent her grief to her hearts content. After a good while, Feng Ling slowly stopped crying, and tightly hugging Long Yis waist, she leaned on him in silence. Simply being beside Long Yi made her feel at ease. My husband, actually... actually, the dark spirit tablet is missing because of me... Feng Ling finally gathered her courage and opened her mouth. Mmm. Long Yi softly responded without any change in his expression. Feng Lings head who was burrowed in Long Yis chest looked up as she stared into his eyes. To her surprise, Long Yi had a faint smile on his face and he showed that he had no intentions of ming her for anything that happened. That time, I really didnt know...... Feng Ling became a bit calmer and began to narrate what actually happened back then. In the beginning, Long Yi still maintained his carefree expression and still felt at ease when he heard what Feng Ling said, but when he heard the Dark Pope made an Emerald Magic Bird sealed within her body forcibly break out of her body and sweep away the dark spirit tablet, the corner of his mouth twitched a little. As a matter of fact, the reason why Feng Ling was dazed in the first ce was because the Dark Pope whom she respected the most used such a ruthless move on her. However, Long Yi was confused. Even if that was the case, Feng Ling shouldnt have such a big reaction unless she had a very deep feeling towards the Dark Pope. Long Yi held onto Feng Ling and sat beside her on the top of the big tree. In his heart, he came to a conclusion about the rtionship between Feng Ling and the Dark Pope. The identity of Feng Ling in the Dark Church had always been very mysterious, not even Leng Youyou knew her status. Could it be that Feng Ling is the daughter of the Dark Pope? However, ording to Leng Youyou, the Dark Pope didnt have any other children other than a single son. Long Yi was curious, but since Feng Ling didnt want to talk about it, he didnt ask. He believed that she would absolutely tell him everything when she was ready. Since she wasnt ready yet, Long Yi saw no point in forcing her to talk about it. Seeing as Feng Ling still had a grief-stricken face, Long Yi frowned. Suddenly, a bad smile appeared on his face. In the next moment, Long Yis hand which was holding onto Feng Lings slender waist began moving restlessly. In order to divert Feng Lings attention from thinking about the Dark Pope, Long Yi decided to make her think of him instead. The big hand of Long Yi gently stroke Feng Lings sensitive waist, and she was able to feel the heating from his palm which was currently running itself all over her skin. The reassuring warm feelinging from Long Yis palm lead to a ** numb feeling in Feng Lings body. Feng Lings breathing suddenly sped up as she was beginning to feel nervous. Although she was in an intimate rtionship with Long Yi at the moment, they had yet to take the final step. This was because at that time in Soaring Dragon City, after kowtowing to the Heavens and the Earth, she left in a rush. As a result, she remained a virgin maiden up till now, and naturally, she was unable to endure Long Yis teasing. My husband...... Feng Ling half-closed her eyes, as her breath became heavy. Tiny beads of sweat formed on the top of her skin as she flushed red from her cheeks to her neck. Especially when Long Yi blew into her earlobe, her entire body heated up and became restless. Long Yis hand gradually moved upwards and reached towards the pair of towering jade peaks on Feng Lings chest. Next, he circled around the perfectly round chest of Feng Ling. His skillful and seasoned teasing technique suddenly made Feng Lings soul fly far, far away. Feng Ling swayed as she was unable to bear the emptiness within her body. The teasing of her sweetheart made her passion burn even hotter than she had ever felt in her life. However, Long Yi was just like a mischievous child, he avoided the ces where she needed him to pay attention to the most... His teasing made her feel uneasy all over, not to mention therge wet spot forming on Feng Lings pants. My husband, you are so hateful. Feng Ling opened her half-closed eyes as she stared at Long Yi. Grumbling in a flirty manner, she turned her whole body around and sat on Long Yisp. Hugging Long Yis neck with her long slender hands, she nted a kiss on his lips. Thispletely unexpected surprise attack from Feng Ling caught Long Yi unprepared and before he could respond to the kiss from Feng Ling, her cute little tongue had already pushed past his jaws and entered his mouth. With her tongue assaulting Long Yis mouth from the inside, she forced Long Yi into a passive state from his initial aggressive state. Feng Lings initiative pleasantly surprised Long Yi. Although men liked to take initiative when showing their love to their beloved one, sometimes, the initiative from the girls side could give them greater stimtion. At the current moment, Feng Ling was like a cat in heat. She desperately kissed Long Yi while she swayed in Long Yis embrace and she rubbed her exquisite body along Long Yis sturdy body. Her firm and soft ** pressed up against the chest of Long Yi with only thinyers of clothes separating them. Moreover, her tight-fitting pants that drew the perfect outline of her buttocks moved with increasing vigor. The heat and hardness of Long Yis private part was just like a heaven supporting pir which drove Feng Ling mad. As the battle began to escte, both of them began the expedition to conquer each others body. As if it was a race, both of them attacked each others body with increasing speed and urgency. Ah...... Feng Ling suddenly screamed. As they were too engrossed in battling each other, their movements became too intense and they fell from the very small tree top. As they were falling, Long Yi hugged Feng Ling before stopping in mid air. Like a gust of wind, Long Yi who had Feng Ling in his arms rushed into his tent. Due to Feng Lings teasing, Long Yi couldnt help but feel the urge rising up in him. The only thing Long Yi could think of now was to eat Feng Ling up. Bang, with a light toss, Long Yi threw Feng Ling onto the soft big bed before crashing on top of her. The long sea-blue hair of Feng Ling swung, and she immediately turned sideways to lie on the bed. With one of her arm, she supported her head, propping it high enough for her to stare straight into Long Yis eyes. She was met with a bad smile from Long Yi as he stared back at her. At this moment, her clothes were in a mess and herpel was wide open. The light blue brassiere she was wearing was unable to hide her ** that appeared as if they wanted to burst out of her undergarment at any moment. Those dazzling meat buns as well as that deep ravine which was squeezed out were sufficient to make any men under the heavens go insane. Seeing the unbridled gaze of Long Yi, Feng Lings heart palpitated and her entire body quivered as if her entire body was being caressed by Long Yi. Especially when his burning gaze scanned over her chest and between her legs, she felt as though she was unable to bear it anymore and wanted Long Yi to ** her that instant.. All of a sudden, Feng Ling felt as though her lips were dry and involuntarily stuck out her tongue to lick her dry lips. However, this made the situation even more ** as she didnt know that this action was extremely seductive, especially under this kind of ambiguous circumstances. Long Yi involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva and his starry eyes suddenly be deep and serene. He unhurriedly stepped forward and sat on the bedside, using one hand to tilt Feng Lings chin upwards and staring into her eyes, Long Yi asked in a hoarse voice, You little devil, are you intentionally seducing me? The beautiful face of Feng Ling be hot and she wanted to avert her gaze. However, Long Yis gaze currently had the attractive force of a ck hole. Feng Ling was unable to keep her eyes off him as she stared at him without saying a word. She just bit her lower lip, but her eyes had coquettish allure as she said, You are my husband, if I dont seduce you, then who should I seduce? Did you forget, you still owe me a wedding night. After hearing what she said, Long Yis heart shook. Yes, he still owed this girl a wedding night. However, just as Long Yi though to make a move and give Feng Ling what she wanted, she had already made her move. She grabbed the big hand of Long Yi that was supporting her chin and slowly ced it on her towering chest with her eyes rippling intoxicated stirrings of love. With only thin silk brassiere separating both their bodies, Long Yi could feel that soft and full meat bun on his palm. After that, he pinched and kneaded her ** with just enough force while mping her swelling ** between his fingers, provoking sexy and soul-stirring moans from Feng Ling. Today, your husband will properly fulfill the wedding night I owe you. Long Yi said in a hoarse voice and pushed her down onto the bed forcefully. The sound of clothes fluttering about immediately resounded in the tent as the two of them tore the clothes off each others back like savage animals. Before long, the two of them didnt have a single shred of cloth covering their body. Theye into contact with each other in the most intimate way possible, and their passion immediately went out of hand. Long Yi explored and teased the peerlessly beautiful ** body of Feng Ling. From her spotlessly white jade neck all the way down to her **, he sucked one of her pink pearl while teasing the other ** with one of his hand. My husband... I... dont tease me anymore! Feng Ling arched up her waist as she urgently needed Long Yi tofort her. Darling, dont worry, I have yet to kiss every inch of your body. Long Yi raised his head and said with a smile. Turning over Feng Ling, her bare backpletelyid bare in front of him. Long Yi was dazzled all of a sudden. Looking at her smooth and translucent back, perfect spine, plump and smooth buttocks which were sticking out, everything was simply too perfect. Long Yi leaned forward and his lips and tongue moved towards her smooth back, Long Yi was going to make sure he didnt miss a single spot. After a little while, the lips of Long Yi arrived at Feng Lings snowy buttocks. He could smell a faint delicate virgin fragrance from the cracks of her buttocks. Long Yi knew that the passion in Ling Feng had already awoken long ago. Long Yi parted Feng Lings thighs and the private parts of a maiden where fine hair was spread all over appeared before his eyes. That ce was already wet long ago with spring dew. Long Yi used his hand to stir around, and drew a long string of lewd juice. Hateful husband. At this moment, Feng Ling suddenly turned and sat up, with a slight push, she pinned Long Yi down onto the bed as she straddled his waist. She grabbed little Long Yi with her right hand as she sat down on it all of a sudden. Ah... so painful. Feng Ling hissed in pain. She had not prepared herself when she sat down which made little Long Yipletely enter her. Long Yi came back to his sense when he heard Feng Lings cry of pain. Sitting up, he hugged Feng Ling and said softly, Silly girl, why on earth are you so hasty? Do you think your husband will actually run away? Who told you to keep teasing me? I dont want to wait any longer, I want to be your real wife. Feng Ling answered in a charming voice as she gave Long Yi a tight hug. Feeling little Long Yis existence within her body, she felt very happy despite the pain. After calming down, the pain Feng Ling felt at the beginning began to mitigate and was reced by the ** pleasure. However, she saw that Long Yi wasnt moving which made her take the initiative instead. She raised her waist, before sitting down again, and repeated the action again and again. Her movements became more and more rapid as she felt a stronger and stronger sensation of pleasure swelling up in her. Long Yi wanted toy Feng Ling down and take charge, but she didntply and said, Today, you are making up my bridal chamber, so I have the final say. Long Yi readily agreed to her and without exerting himself, he simply lied down. He simply held onto Feng Lings waist as she turned into a horsewoman. From time to time, Long Yi would give her tips for her to improve her skills and make the ** feeling much stronger. One had to say that making love was the natural instinct of humans. Within a few moments, Feng Lings skills improved drastically. Among the skills she learned, she unexpectedly learned the first-ss skill of squirming inside and shrinking outside without a teacher, making Long Yi sigh endlessly. After battling a few rounds with Long Yi, Feng Ling was unable to continue going/ However, Long Yi was a man after all, and he didnt like to let the woman do all the work. Flipping Feng Ling over, he restored his manly power and prestige, making the bold and resolute Feng Ling beg for mercy. ............ Dont leave me, dont leave me. Feng Ling who had fallen into a deep sleep muttered as she tightened her grip on Long Yi who was beside her. Long Yi pulled Feng Ling into his bosom and softly said, No, I will not leave you, I will always be there to apany you. As if she heard Long Yis words, the knitted brows of Feng Ling loosened, and a trace of a sweet smile appeared on her face. Dark Pope, Light Pope, heh heh...... Long Yi coldlyughed as a trace of unbridled killing intent emerged in his eyes. Chapter 376: Exterminate all, leave none behind (Part one)

Chapter 376: Exterminate all, leave none behind (Part one)

The night quietly passed and first rays of the morning sun passed through the overhead branches and leaves, bringing a hint of warmth to this gloomy and cold wilderness. At this time, a fiery shadow quickly skittered over and stopped at the edge of a clear stream. With a fiery red leather armor stered to her figure, the Scarlet Blood Bow hanging from her arms, and a devilish body figure, who else could it be but Red Lady? Red Lady squatted down and washed her face with the clear water running in the steam. After freshening up, she stared at her own reflection in the water nkly. In the water, she saw her own beautiful face looking back at her. The face was beautiful and bewitching, and could be said to be matchless among her peers. Even though her face was still iparably beautiful, it was much colder and there were great changes from her old face. This time, during the mission of the Lightning God Forbidden Area, several thousand people of her Lightning Mercenary Group and Iron Blooded Mercenary Group werepletely wiped out. However, the thing that hurt her the most was Ye Changlis assault. If not for that divine lightning falling from the heaven which struck him dead, she feared that even if she had died, she wouldnt be able to rest in peace. Now, what course should I follow? Red Lady muttered. She was living on the border of life and death again, but this time, she was on her own. Her heart involuntarily shuddered as she was at a loss of what to do. At that time, not far away behind Red Lady, an adventure group consisting of 30 people appeared. They seemed to be the vanguard of a certain mercenary group. Vicemander, she is themander of the Lightning Mercenary Group, Red Lady. Look at those **, they are truly of the best quality. A wretched earth Advance Magician drooled while looking at Red Ladys buttocks which were perfectly outlined because she was squatting down. This vicemander was a Great Swords Master. He was also staring at Red Lady without even blinking his eyes. As long as they were men, they coveted this beauty in front of them as she was peerlessly beautiful. However, they had never been able to touch her since she was an SS-ranked mercenary. The feeling of only being able to look at something they desired to possess was like a child in front of a candy shop, helpless. Not to mention the entire Lightning Mercenary Group behind her, which made her even harder to obtain. With such a huge backing, no man had ever mustered enough courage to even hit on her. Dont talk nonsense, otherwise, even on your deathbed, you wouldnt know how you died. We still cannot afford to provoke her. The vicemander shifted his gaze and reprimanded his subordinate. Wait a minute, vicemander, what if the Lightning God spirit tablet and Lightning God eyeball are in her possession? Their Lightning Mercenary Group and Iron Blooded Mercenary Group are very powerful, perhaps, they were to ones whopleted this mission. That wretched earth magicians small eyes shed as he said. The vicemander hesitated upon hearing this. All of a sudden, he felt that the possibility of that happening was extremely high. Vicemander, look around, she is alone. It is very likely that both mercenary groups werepletely wiped out. Although she is an SS-ranked mercenary, we have 30 people with us. Moreover, themander and the others are not far behind us, as long as we send a signal before we make a move, they will definitely rush over here to help us. As long as we stall her for a little while, she will be unable to escape even if she was given wings. Not to mention that themander doesnt even care about women... So after we capture her wouldnt this girl....... The appearance of the earth magician appeared even more wretched. He spared no effort in convincing his vicemander to make a move to capture Red Lady as he had been lusting over Red Lady for a long time now. His thought was, once the vicemander ate the meat, wouldnt he also be able to drink some soup? This... your words make sense, we will surround her and you will send the signal to notifymander and others to rush over. Having heard what the earth magician said, the eyes of vicemander shone as he stared at Red Lady in front of him. Scanning her up and down, his gaze became even hotter as the fire in him was ignited. Yes, even if Red Lady was powerful, how could she take the 30 of them from the Windstorm Mercenary Group on alone? No matter what anyone says, Windstorm Mercenary Group was also barely considered an A-ranked mercenary group. Despite being an A-ranked mercenary group, they were at the bottom of this rank. The vicemander ordered the team of 30 people to immediately spread out and surround her, cutting off her route of escape. Magicians at the rear began to prepare their magic spells and three thieves used their Concealing Skill to disappear into the thin air. Everyone began to slowly close in on Red Lady from all directions. Red Lady who was immersed in her thoughts slightly raised her head and her beautiful eyes emitted a trace of killing intent. She had already noticed that dozens of people were watching her from behind, but she had never expected them to attack her. At this moment, the three stealthily moving thieves had already arrived just five steps away from her, and everyone secretly signaled each other, nning to carry out a sneak attack at the same time. Siiing, a cold light suddenly shed. Along with a full 180 degrees turn from Red Lady, a gloomy and cold full moon of death was formed. The three thieves didnt even have time to scream as their throats were already cut off and blood spurted several meters high as they weakly copsed to the ground. Red Lady didnt stop for even a moment. The Scarlet Blood Bow on her shoulder had already appeared on her left hand, and her right hand quickly drew the bowstring. Three arrows made up of fire magic elements made three perfect arcs, shooting towards the ce where the magicians were concentrating to prepare their magic spells. Suddenly, three explosion sounds resounded. Dozens of towering trees were broken into pieces and they copsed to the ground, giving rise to continuous blood-curdling screams. Among the 30 mercenaries of the Windstorm Mercenary Group, there were only 5-6 of them left standing at the moment. It had only been a moment since the battle started, and Red Lady had already annihted more than half of them in an instant. Red Lady sneered at the rest of the Windstorm Mercenaries as she took advantage of the chaos caused by the falling trees to get away. As quickly as lightning, she fled from the Windstorm Mercenaries through the opening she had created. She knew the Windstorm Mercenary Group. This was a mercenary group with a bad reputation that was at the bottom of the A-ranked mercenary groups. They especially did a number of evil things like stealing chickens and dogs, plundering, and so on. However, they had true strength to back themselves up. She knew that she wouldnt be able to contend against the entire Windstorm Mercenary Group by herself, so retreating was the best option at this moment. After killing my brothers, do you think you can leave? At that moment, dark blue douqi came from several directions, forcing Red Lady to return to where she was. After the smoke dispersed and dust settled, Red Lady was alreadypletely surrounded by several tens of Swords Masters. Among them, there were three Great Swords Masters, who were themander, vicemander, and a middle aged big fellow that appeared to be more than 40 years of age. Behind the Swords Masters, there were Advance Fighters, Intermediate Fighters and other rtively low-leveled fighters. At the back was where all the magicians were. They casted magic barriers to protect their peers and Magic Archers were stationed behind them. Facing such a battle formation, even a Swords Saint might not be able to gain the upper hand easily. The heart of Red Lady sunk, but her beautiful face still had a charming smile that could overturn all living creatures. With a soft voice, she said, Yo, if this isnt the Windstorm Mercenary Group. Is it necessary to use such a big battle formation to deal with this little girl? With a single sentence from her, a number of weak willed mercenaries lost themselves in their charming smile and sweet voice. All of them became absent minded for a moment while staring at Red Lady. Humph, Yu Hongniang, stop with this nonsense. Obediently hand over the Lightning God spirit tablet and Lightning God eyeball and I will let you leave. Themander of Windstorm Mercenary Group coldly snorted, waking up those useless fellows under his leadership with a start. Thismander was obsessed with only douqi and swordsmanship. Hepletelycked interest in women, which made him immune to Red Ladys charms. Oh, seems like all of you are looking for the Lightning God spirit tablet and Lightning God eyeball. Since that is the case, you got the wrong person. I definitely didntplete the mission of the Lightning God Forbidden Area. Red Lady said with a smile. However, Long Yis image surfaced in her heart as soon as she talked aboutpleting the mission. For an unknown reason, she firmly believed that there definitely was a connection between Long Yi and thepletion of the Lightning God Forbidden Area mission. Hehe, Yu Hongniang, why dont you just speak the truth? Other than you, all the members of the Lightning Mercenary Group and Iron Blooded Mercenary Group are dead. Even Ye Changli didnt survive, so we have a reason to believe that you were the one thatpleted this mission. If you really didntplete it, then just drop your weapon and let us search you. If we dont find the things we want, then we will let you leave. The one who spoke was the vicemander of the Windstorm Mercenary Group. His eyes were already bright red as he stared at Red Ladys hot figure. The charming smile on the face of Red Lady disappeared and she suddenly turned hostile. She knew that she was in a horrible situation right now. Laying down her weapons was undoubtedly casting herself into the, and she knew better than to listen to the vicemander of the Windstorm Mercenary Group. Just by looking at the perverted gaze of the vicemander, she knew that if sheid down her weapon and allowed them to catch her, she would definitely be facing a bad end. She decided, even if she had to die, she would drag a few of them down with her. Capture her. I dont care if shes dead or alive! Themander waved his hand, ordering his men tomence the attack. It would be best to capture her alive. Its a pity for her to die... The vicemander said with **. Long Yi and Barbarian Bull walked side by side while discussing some problems Barbarian Bull had encountered when practicing the Evil Vanquishing Rod Technique and Golden Bell Canopy. Now, Barbarian Bull was close to achieving big sess in both of these techniques. However, he seemed to have reached a bottleneck, and found it extremely hard to make further progress in his cultivation. Long Yi carefully analyzed the situation and pointed out the deviation that appeared in the midst Barbarian Bulls cultivation and the solution to his problem. Now, if one were topare Barbarian Bulls strength to a Swords Saint, he wouldnt be weaker in any aspects. The Greenstone Rule in his hand was the weapon of a First-tier God, the Violent God. Moreover, ording to the legend, the remnant spirit power of the Violent God was sealed within it. If Barbarian Bull couldpletely awaken thetent capacity of Greenstone Rule, there was a chance for Barbarian bull to be the next Violent God. At least that was what Long Yi thought. Behind the two grown men, there were peerless beauties. Usually, the appearance of one was enough to cause a sensation throughout a nation. Lingr, your eyes havent moved away from our husband from the very beginning. Wasnt yesterdays wedding night very sweet? Seeing as Feng Lings eyes hadnt left Long Yi since they started moving out, Leng Youyou couldnt help but tease Feng Ling in a low voice. Feng Lings beautiful face reddened and rolling her eyes, she said to Leng Youyou, Thats natural. Did you know, our husband was very gentle when doing **... What, are you jealous? Leng Youyouughed and said, Jealous? Sometimes, yes, of course, Ill be jealous. But I have already thought it over. Our husband is an extraordinary man. Beautiful women will definitely revolve around him, so its better for all of us to coexist harmoniously without trying to monopolize him. If we are able to travel together with our husband and sisters throughout the entire continent, leaving our footprints all over the continent, how wonderful that would be. Feng Ling sighed and muttered. There will be such a day, I believe in our husband. Leng Youyou smiled and pulled on Feng Lings dainty hands. As the two of them, Feng Ling and Leng Youyou were talking, their voices entered the ears of the other three girls as well. When Si Bi, Wushuang, and Nn Ruyue heard what Feng Ling said, they started imagining the future with them following Long Yi around with the rest of the girls. Maybe, just maybe, such a day woulde. Just as they were deep in thought, the three god-beasts who were ying around suddenly stopped. Their ears simultaneously stood erect as they heard something going on not too far away from them. Long Yi frowned. He didnt want to meddle in other peoples business, but this time he unexpectedly felt a familiar energy fluctuationing from the battle. He immediately flew high in the air and happened to see a red light streaking across far away. Scarlet Blood Bow! Red Lady is in trouble. Long Yis pupils shrunk as he looked towards the direction of the battle. Signaling for the others to follow him, he flew towards the battlefield at lightning speed. Chapter 377: Exterminate all, leave none behind (Part two)

Chapter 377: Exterminate all, leave none behind (Part two)

Red Lady leaped backwards to avoid the sword qi, before releasing raging me arrows which managed to kill a dozen or so mercenaries. As a top-tier Magic Archer, both her speed and reactions were top-notch. However, in such a high intensity battle where it was one against many, her speed and reactions alone were not enough for her topletely escape danger. This high intensity battle rapidly consumed her physical strength and she received more than a dozen wounds on her body as the battle progressed. Due to her blood loss from the wounds, her physical strength was dropping even more rapidly. Themander and vicemander of Windstorm Mercenary Group had yet to make a move. They watched the struggling Red Lady stubbornly resist capture as if they were watching a y. At first, this mercenarymander wanted to fight with Red Lady, but no-one knew what the vicemander said to him. After listening to what the vicemander said, he unexpectedly agreed to capture Red Lady alive At this moment, Red Lady had already spent most of her physical strength. She had already kept her Scarlet Blood Bow and had switched her weapon to a huge sword. In close quarterbat, the huge sword undoubtedly had greater might. However, this huge sword which was her weapon formerly seemed to have increased in weight since thest time she used it. She used to be able to swing this huge sword easily in her former days, but after being sapped of physical strength after battling the Windstorm Mercenaries for so long, she was struggling to even lift the weapon. The dark blue douqi which she emitted was also much dimmerpared to the start of the battle. All of you, withdraw for me. Let me take care of this. The vicemander rushed forward and attacked with his huge sword. One was energetic and the other was weary, the result was self-evident. However, instead of ending the battle quickly, the vicemander started toying with Red Lady. He used his sword qi to cut open the fiery red leather armor of Red Lady, revealing her spotlessly white skin to everyone present. Hahaha, Red Lady, be obedient and allow yourself to be seized with your hand tied. Or perhaps, you want to expose your beautiful body in front of all my brothers. The vicemander rampantlyughed. Red Lady gnashed her teeth in humiliation, but her expression remained the same. She suddenly stopped moving and said with a smile, This is just a vile skin-bag, nothing precious. If you guys want to look at it, be my guest. The vicemander was dumbfounded and suddenly realized that Red Lady had given up resisting capture. He used his sword to stab towards the chest of Red Lady, but stopped short of her skin, cutting off her leather armor, revealing her fiery red brassiere with a white rose embroidered on it. In an instant, the sound of saliva swallowing echoed on the battlefield. None of the mercenaries turned away, and some of them even had nosebleeds. This vicemander, as if a dire wolf that saw a meat, readily retracted his huge sword while his other hand very impatiently reached towards Red Ladys towering chest. Seeing that Red Lady was so calm, themander of Windstorm Mercenary Group was about to shout out a warning. However, he saw that Red Lady had closed her eyes in humiliation which resulted in him keeping his mouth closed. Ah! A scream woke up everyone with a start. They saw the throat of the Windstorm Mercenary Groups vicemander pierced through with a sharp object. He staggered backward with blood gushing out of his throat, and with his eyes rolling back, he copsed to the ground and stopped breathing. Red Ladyughed, but her eyes and charming smile was full of killing intent. She caressed the ring she wore in her right hand. It was precisely this ring which enabled her to increase her douqi by 40%. In addition to the 40% increase in douqi, this ring had a hidden attack. It could shoot a piercing nail that could achieve an unusual and unexpected result when the enemy was unprepared. When the vicemander of the Windstorm Mercenary Group rxed his guard and shortened the distance, she had a hundred percent chance of killing him with a surprise attack. Cut this venomous woman into pieces for me! Themander of Windstorm Mercenary Group roared as he personally charged into the battlefield. Red Lady moved sideways to dodge as she sighed in her heart. Seems like it was difficult for her to escape death this time around. However, since she had already killed the vicemander of the Windstorm Mercenary Group, perishing together with thismander could also be considered a gain for her. Red Lady discarded the huge sword and held her Scarlet Blood Bow with both her hands. A warm aura instantly entered her body from the bow which shook her spirit power. Using the bow to withstand the attacks from all around her, she silently chanted the incantation to unleash the power of the Scarlet Blood Bow. However, due to the sheer number of attacks, the number of wounds on her body increased with each passing second. This Scarlet Blood Bow had a secret. In this entire world, only Red Lady knew that a huge amount of fire energy was sealed within the Scarlet Blood Bow. Once she unsealed it, a huge explosion, not inferior to a forbidden magic spell would ur. Red Lady didnt care if she died when she unleashed the explosion from the bow, she only wanted to take the entire Windstorm Mercenary Group with her. Sensing that Red Lady was up to something, themander of the Windstorm Mercenary group realized something was wrong. The moment his sword stabbed into Red Ladys shoulder, he was able to see that the Scarlet Blood Bow was emitting a bloody red light. The Scarlet Blood Bow which was glowing gave themander an unprecedented sense of crisis as he involuntarily retreated while shouting, Everyone, retreat. Now you want to leave? Toote. Red Lady said as her beautiful face became rosy, but her eyes were fluctuating with deadly killing intent. That is correct. None of them are leaving this ce. A voice suddenly resounded from all directions, and with a sonic boom, a number of rtively weaker mercenaries bled from seven orifices and died on the spot. The eyes of Red Lady shed, revealing a trace of beautiful smile as she muttered, Is he...... However, she had alreadypleted the incantation and was unable to reverse the explosion of the Scarlet Blood Bow. The air in the sky distorted and the figure of Long Yi appeared above the mercenaries. He wore a milky white gown and his ck hair fluttered in the wind. Moreover, that bad smile on his face made Red Ladys heart tremble slightly. Being able to see him before she died, God had truly blessed her. Shortly afterwards, Wushuang and others appeared, followed by Barbarian Bull and the three god-beasts. Feeling the abnormalitying from the Scarlet Blood Bow Red Lady was holding, a thought appeared in Long Yis mind. With the sh of silverish-purple light, the surrounding space became void of magic elements. As a result, Scarlet Blood Bow which was in the hands of Red Lady reverted back to normal, sealing up the fire energy within it This is a domain, he is a Master Archmage! This time, we are truly dead. Seeing the current situation was anything but reassuring, that wretched earth magician thought of using earth magic to sneak away. However, as Long Yi had removed the magic elements in the area, the wretched earth magician wasnt able to use his escaping magic at all. As such, he cried out loudly, hoping a miracle would happen and he would be able to avoid this cmity that was blowing towards him. Long Yi smiled, yes. He had indeed used a domain. His lightning magic had already reached the pinnacle of a Master Archmage, andbined with his top-notchprehension, he had already mastered the use of the domain. Exterminate all, leave none behind. Long Yis smile became ice cold as he gave a singlemand. Hearing themand, Barbarian Bull, as well as the three god-beasts started their one-sided massacre. Long Yi quickly flew over to Red Lady as he casted several advance light magic onto her. With a soft voice, he reassured her, Big sister, I arrivedte, causing you to suffer grievance. Red Lady smiled and wanted to tease him, but nothing came out of her mouth. She stood there with her mouth open, while tears threatened to spill out of her eyes. Seeing that she was about to cry, Long Yi didnt care about other peoples opinion anymore. He instantly grabbed hold of Red Lady with his hands and pulled her into his embrace before saying, Big sister, this younger brothers bosom will always be wide open for you... Red Lady nestled in the warm bosom of Long Yi and her body softened. Her younger brothers embrace was trulyfortable at this moment. If she was given a choice, she would choose to never leave Long Yis embrace for the rest of her life, however, she knew that this bosom didnt belong to her. Several minutester, Red Lady lightly pushed Long Yi away and her expression reverted back to normal. With a smile, she said, Brother, thank you for lending me your chest to lean on. It was certainlyfortable... No wonder you were able to cheat so many girls to be your wife. This isnt cheating, this is a charm. Long Yi coolly flung his ck hair back and exined, with a serious expression on his face. Red Lady simply smiled and started to look around. She was shocked to see Barbarian Bull and the three god-beasts killing off the entire Windstorm Mercenary Group by themselves. Nearly one thousand people were massacred as if they were chickens in a chicken farm by the terrifyingbo of Barbarian Bull and the three god-beasts. Especially Barbarian Bull, with his Greenstone Rule dancing and emitting a cruel green halo, people exploded with blood mist and internal organs flying all over the sky. Looking closely at Barbarian Bull, they were able to see that he was actually enjoying this kind of bloody scene. Whenever he managed to make someone explode into blood mist with his Greenstone Rule, he appeared iparably excited. At this moment, themander of the Windstorm Mercenary Group was so scared that his face was deathly pale and his legs kept on trembling. As themander of an A-ranked mercenary group, he had seen many bloody scenes, but he had never seen such a ruthless massacre. Not to mention that the people who were getting ughtered were men under his charge. While themander was still looking at the massacre conducted by the four of them, he didnt notice that he had be the only one left. Barbarian Bull licked his lips, and carrying Greenstone Rule which was dripping with blood, he walked towards themander, step by step. This mercenarymander woke up with a start as if waking up from the nightmare. He frantically ran towards Long Yi and Red Lady and begged in a trembling voice, Spare me, all this happened because of that damned vicemander. As long as you spare my life, Ill do anything you tell me to do. By the time themander finished begging Long Yi and Red Lady, Barbarian Bull who was covered in the blood of the members of the Windstorm Mercenary Group had arrived behind thismander. He looked at Long Yi, clearly waiting for his signal so that he could smash thismander into pulp. Long Yi gave him a simple shrug of the shoulders and Barbarian Bull instantly understood Long Yis intentions. After hanging around Long Yi for such a long time, Barbarian Bull knew that Long Yi was telling him to do whatever he liked. With his lips curled upwards, Barbarian Bull lifted Greenstone Rule as he stared straight at themander. Wait a moment. At this time, Red Lady suddenly called out. ncing at Long Yi, Barbarian Bull saw that Long Yi was silently nodding his head. As a result, Barbarian Bull had no choice but to retreat to the side. Many thanks for your generosity, Red Lady, many thanks. This mercenarymander shed many grateful tears and thanked Red Lady profusely. Since when did I say that Ill let you off? Red Lady walked in front of themander and said with a smile. To allow this mercenarymander who tried to rob her go free, she must be kicked in the head by a donkey to allow that to happen. I asked him to stop so that I can personally dispose of you. Red Lady shrugged her shoulders as she imitated Long Yi and a dark douqi shed around her hand. As for this mercenarymander, he had no idea how he died until the point he was split into two halves. Her cruelty was not any inferior to Barbarian Bull when treating her enemy. As an SS-ranked mercenary and themander of an A-ranked mercenary group that was among top 10, Red Lady deeply understood the consequences of not digging up the roots when cutting the weed. She didnt leave any threats that might endanger herself as well as herpanions in the future. This is one of the reasons she was still alive now, even though most people had already died. Within several hours, the corpses of the members of the Windstorm Mercenary Group were discovered by other adventurer groups. Some veteran adventurers analyzed this and determined this was a one-sided ughter. The killers methods were so cruel that those that discovered the corpses were terrified. Out of the hundreds of dead bodies on the ground, they werent able to find even a single intact corpse. Pieces of meats and internal organs were everywhere, and many people couldnt help but vomit after seeing this disgusting scene. An A-ranked mercenary group with nearly a thousand people was wiped out in a short period of time. This created a big sensation throughout the Blue Waves Continent. Almost all of the adventurer bars had a discussion about this topic. Some people began to estimate the future variables in the Blue Waves Continent, but none of them had any idea about what was going to happen in this chaotic Blue Waves Continent. Chapter 378: 18 Paths of Test

Chapter 378: 18 Paths of Test

In the small town nearest to the Lightning God Forbidden Area, the hubbub of the beginning, as if a briefly blooming flower, like the broad-leaved epiphyllum, had faded away. Many merchants that lost a small fortune due to the disappearance of the Lightning God Forbidden Area returned gloomily. While the left, they wereining about the person whopleted the mission of the Lightning God Forbidden Area. It was difficult for them to finally find a ce where they were able to earn a fortune, and now, they had to leave. It was already hard for them to survive in these troubled times, and now, their source of fortune was taken away from them. Long Yis group of seven arrived at a restaurant. Currently, this ce was already deserted with only three to five people sitting at the tables inside the restaurant. Being a shrewd shopkeeper who had seen many people entering his restaurant, he instantly knew that Long Yis group were no ordinary people the moment they stepped in. He bowed unctuously and weed them, as he directly led them to the private room upstairs. After refreshments and food arrived, Long Yi started filling his stomach as he asked Red Lady, Big sister, what are you nning to do next? Do you want to travel together with us? While they were on the way to this town, Red Lady had already told them her experience inside the Lightning God Forbidden Area, with the exception of the incident where Ye Changli tried to rape her. Red Lady paused and her beautiful eyes rested on Long Yi for a moment before moving away. Shaking her head, Red Lady said with a smile, No. First, I n to go to the Mercenary Guild to dismiss the Lightning Mercenary Group. As for the things after that, Ill think about it next time. Long Yi was startled. When he asked for Red Lady to follow the group to travel together, he had thought that Red Lady would definitely agree. However, to his surprise, she tly refused him. Nevertheless, he nodded his head and didnt insist on her following them because he clearly knew Red Ladys character. She was a very strong and independent woman, and once she made up her mind, she wouldnt change her decision easily. Big sister,e together with us! We can take care of each other on the way! This time, Nn Ruyue was the one who opened her mouth. Previously, she always had an ill-feeling towards Long Yis rtionship with Red Lady. However, after interacting with Red Lady, Nn Ruyue had changed her views and was urging for Red Lady to stay with them. Red Lady was surprised when she heard what Nn Ruyue said. She had never expected for Nn Ruyue to urge her to stay with the group. The evaluation of Nn Ruyue instantly rose higher in her heart as she replied with a smile, Little sister, arent you afraid of me stealing your husband? If I were to follow you guys around, wouldnt there be more chances for me to snatch Long Yi away from all of you? Nn Ruyue rolled her eyes towards Long Yi and answered, If you want to snatch, then snatch, who cares about him? Red Lady giggled and her coquettish appearance made Long Yi absent-minded until Nn Ruyue pinched the soft flesh on his waist, waking him up with a start. Red Lady was indeed a great beauty and there would be no man who would be able to resist her charms. Little sister, may I know who was the one who was jealous all day long when I joined your group? I remember seeing your sour face on the journey back to Blue Moon City! Red Ladyughed. Who is jealous of him? I was only angry because he was looking at you, big sister, with lecherous eyes. Nn Ruyues beautiful face became red as she tried to justify herself. Nn Ruyue was stubborn and didnt want to admit being jealous of Red Lady, as a result, she shifted all the me to Long Yi. Little sister, rest assured, big sister still wants to travel alone. In any case, thank you. Red Lady sipped her tea as she took a quick nce at Long Yi. When she saw him smiling at her, she suddenly felt that among all the people who were present at the moment, only Long Yi was able to understand her thoughts. Even though there were many here who didnt understand the meanings behind her actions, Red Lady felt that as long as Long Yi understood her, it was enough. Having such a confidant was a great blessing in her life. While the group was talking at the table, the cooks in the restaurant wereining bitterly about Long Yis group. Who were these people? Ten roasted whole pigs, over a hundred roasted ducks and piles of other dishes were actually unable to sate their hunger. Could these people actually have a ck hole for a stomach? Those seven people had eaten food enough to feed a hundred people, however, it still wasnt enough for them! While they wereining, they didnt realize that a great majority of the food had went into the stomachs of the three god-beasts. After several hours of enjoying their meal, they stepped out of the restaurant after paying. After they paid, the shopkeeper looked at them with a gaze which seemed as though he was reluctant to part with them. However, there was a huge smile on his face which was unconcealed and his eyes were shining when he looked at them. Such a generous customer, if he was able to encounter such generous customers every day, how wonderful would that be? The shopkeeper spread out his plump palm as he stared at it with dor signs in his eyes, there was a genuine Amethyst coin silently lying on it. When the group reached the exit of the town which wasnt far away from the restaurant, they saw that there were two roads which led to different directions ahead of them. The seven people stopped at this fork as they all knew that the time to part had arrived. Red Lady was still wearing her fiery red skintight leather armor with the Scarlet Blood Bow on her shoulder. She appeared valiant and heroic in bearing as she turned and said with a smile, I am going this way. Since we are headed in different directions, lets part here. I hope well see each other again. Long Yi also smiled, and after shaking off the sadness in his heart, he said, There is no banquet without ending. Big sister, take care of yourself, we will definitely see each other again. The rest of the group bade their farewells in session as they prepared to set out in the other direction. The beautiful pupils of Red Lady wandered around and finally rested on Long Yis handsome face. Aplex expression shed on her face on her moment, an expression of reluctance appeared briefly as it disappeared in an instant. With her face back to normal, she asked Long Yi with a smile, Brother, can you hug your big sister? Long Yi smiled. This naturally was all he could wish for. He stepped forward and hugged Red Lady tightly. Little brother, dont forget about your big sister. Red Lady said using a low voice which could only be heard by the both of them. Without waiting for Long Yis reply, she pushed him away with a gentle shove and kissed the corner of his lips while standing on her toes. After that, she immediately turned around and left with a smile. In a moment, she disappeared from everyones line of sight. Long Yi smiled and shook his head. With a voice that concealed his sadness, he said to everyone, Well, we should also be leaving. Nn Ruyue snorted and Feng Ling looked at him with a grin. Whats up? Is there any problem? Long Yi asked in confusion. Boss, your... Barbarian Bull smiled fatuously as he pointed to the corner of Long Yis mouth. Long Yi ced his palm in front of his face and congealed a water mirror. In the mirror, he saw a bright red lip print at the corner of his mouth which was left behind by Red Lady. At the north-west edge of the Proud Moon Empire, there was a small town called Nine Deviation. That was there the Moxi Vige was located. The Moxi Vige was well known throughout the entire Blue Waves Continent as that was where the Moxi nsmen came from. Like other people, Moxi nsmen also worked in the daytime and rested at night. However, what made them well known was that every single one of these nsmen practiced either magic or douqi. From the elderly who are already over 200 years old, to the ignorant youths, without a single exception, practiced either magic or douqi. Moreover, since the Moxi n was formed, they had a produced an astonishing number of Magic Gods and Swords Gods. Every single nsman in the Moxi n was proud of their own bloodline the most. As they believed that they were the descendants of God, the Moxi nsmen had pride in whatever they did. It was unknown what day it was today, but inside Moxi Vige, all the nsmen were gathered in the northern suburbs of the vige. All of them were gazing far into the distance, seemingly waiting for the arrival of someone. Today is the final day, I wonder if the young patriarch can return before it gets dark. A beautiful young girl of the Moxi n muttered as her eyes were shing with affection. Yes, I hope well be able to see him, otherwise our Qianer will keep gazing till her eyes are strained. Another young girl giggled and teased. Young Patriarch Li Qing was cool and handsome. Many unmarried maidens of the n adored him very much, unfortunately, this young patriarch was not interested in any of them. He always had an icy expression on his face and refused to interact with anyone. So hateful, big sister is teasing me again. As a matter of fact, I am perfectly content with being able to see young patriarch every day. I never had any extravagant hopes because young patriarchs heart no longer has any ce for any woman. The young girl called Qianer sighed and appeared somewhat dejected when she talked about how the young patriarch would never have any ce in his heart for a woman. Can it be that young patriarch already has someone he fancies? Who is she? Another young girl curiously asked. Qianer looked around and whispered in her ear. That young girl softly eximed and immediately covered her mouth. Then, she lowered her voice, How do you know? As a matter of fact, this is not a secret. Any observant and conscientious person is able to notice this. She was the reason the young patriarch had be such an ice cold person. Qianer said as she felt a sense of loss. Just when the other young girl wanted to dig deeper, the crowd suddenly cheered. Qianer looked as far as her eyes could see and in the distance, she saw a small ck dot. That small ck dot was increasing in size rapidly it rapidly rushed over to their side. The speed which he exhibited was extremely fast as he managed to travel across such arge distance within a few seconds. Just a moment ago, they couldnt even see his face clearly, but in the next moment, he was already in front of all of them. Li Qing slightly bowed in courtesy towards the cheering nsmen. However, his expression was still as cold as ice and he didnt say a single word. Now, his long green hair was casually tied up on the back of his head. His clothes were in tatters and he was covered with bloodstains which had long dried up. It was clear with a nce that he had experienced a cruel battle during the time he was away. Father, fortunately, this son didnt fail to aplish the mission. I have broken through the 17th Path of Test, Hell Magic Forest. Father, please allow this son to enter the 18th Path of Test, Heavenly Prison. Li Qing walked to the front of a tall and sturdy middle-aged man and knelt down asking for permission. Even when facing his own father, his expression didnt change a single bit. Qinger, rest for two days. After two days, I will allow you to enter the final test, Heavenly Prison. I hope that you will not disappoint me. The middle-aged man nodded his head and a trace of happiness shed in his cold eyes. He was very satisfied with his son. When he was Li Qings age, he would never have dared to challenge Moxi ns 18 paths of ruthless tests. However, his son, Li Qing, was able to pass 17 Paths of Test to reach the hardest path, the 18th. Never in his wildest imagination would he have thought that his son would be an amazing genius which surpassed himself. Li Qing responded in agreement before getting up and walking towards the vige. As for the crowd of nsmen, they moved to the sides, opening up a path for him to walk through. As Li Qing proceeded back to the vige, every single viger was looking at Li Qings aloof and ice-cold expression. The back of young patriarch looks very lonely...... Qianer muttered. Just a moment ago, when Li Qing brushed pass her, the coldness which spilled out of Li Qings body had nearly frozen her into a block of ice. The Moxi ns nsmen were extremely simple people. Their houses were made using wood and stones without any excessive decoration on them. The only things that appeared luxurious were the weapons that were hung on the wall of every household. There were various kinds of swords and there were magic staffs of different elements. Anyone of the weapons in the Moxi nsmens household would be able to fetch a sky-high price if sold in the outside world. Not to mention that the Cold Ice Sword Li Qing was using, that sword was priceless. Li Qing, after changing his clothes, sat cross-legged on his bed and ced his nearly transparent Cold Ice Sword on hisp. Among the 18 Paths of Test of the Moxi n, other than the first six Paths that were considered fairly easy, the Paths after the sixth one would increase in difficulty exponentially. Li Qing had hovered at the gates of hell countless times and had almost seen the king of hell many times. However, he managed to struggle and keep his life. After experiencing all sorts of deadly situations, Li Qings strength grew greatly. The divine bloodline within his body waspletely awakened, and the god-beast silhouette he summoned was a lot clearer now. Young master, Li Qing will not disappoint you. Li Qing softly said, and fluctuations appeared in his frozen eyes. Chapter 379: Refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit

Chapter 379: Refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit

In terms of area covered, Proud Moon Empire was definitely the empire with the greatest territory. However, due to the repeated attacks by the allied forces of the Violent Dragon Empire and the Nn Empire, Proud Moon Empire had to retreat over and over, leading to the loss of almost half of its territory. Now, all of the Proud Moon Empires army was garrisoned in the fortress, Yatesianna (˹). This was the fortress which gained its reputation for being the first defensive fortress in the entire Blue Waves Continent. This defensive fortress was famed for its fighting prowess as the power behind it was extremely impressive. However, no one knew when the fortress was built, for most of the people living in the Blue Waves Continent now, the fortress had been there since they were born. Yatesianna spanned 800 kilometers and was subdivided into three lines of defense. The entrance was made using huge stone stops that were more than 10,000 jin heavy. Not to mention that each step was 60 meters tall with countless traps hidden in it. If someone wanted to capture this fortress, they would have to send at least ten times the military strength of the defenders. However, even if they sent ten times the defending partys military strength, it was still going to be a difficult task for them to take down the fortress. Despite the difficulty in attacking the Fortress, both empires would definitely send their armies to attack it. As once the fortress falls, the Proud Moon Empire would bepletely exposed to the attacks of both the Violent Dragon Empire and the Nn Empire. In such a situation, it was only a matter of time before the Proud Moon Empire waspletely destroyed. Now, the allied forces attacking the Proud Moon Empire from two different directions had merged, and were battling against the main forces of the Proud Moon Empire who were behind the Yatesianna defensive fortress. At this moment, Long Yis group had entered the eastern part of the Proud Moon Empire after a ten days trek along the border of the Violent Dragon Empire. Naturally, this ce had already fallen to the hands of the Violent Dragon Empire as it was the outskirts of the Proud Moon Empires territory. One was able to smell the smoke of destruction in the air as war had already swept through the entire continent. In order to prevent Proud Moon Empires small squads from entering the Violent Dragon Empire in disguise, the armies from the Violent Dragon Empire had burned, ughtered, and plundered. They killed everyone in the Proud Moon Empires territory as they advanced deeper. Moreover, they had mobilized massive forces to guard the border and the inspections were very strict. Of course, Long Yis group didnt have any trouble when they crossed the border. Along the way, Long Yi managed to obtain a clearer picture on the current situation on the Blue Waves Continent. He realized that the time he spent in the Lightning God Forbidden Area was unexpectedly more than six months! Its so bleak and deste. I remember there was a trade frontier in this ce and there was always a busy flow of people. Why would anyone instigate a war? Si Bi looked around at this small town whichid in ruins at her feet as she said. Her voice contained sadness. More than half of the houses in this ce had copsed, and many had traces of burn marks on them. The road paved with limestone had dried up bloodstains, and some residents wearing ragged clothing were hopelessly searching the ruins for something. My husband, should we help them? Nn Ruyue pleaded when she saw the state of the people in the ruins. She also had sadness in her heart when she saw the state of the people in the ruins. Long Yi shook his head and faintly said, Warfare is always cruel. There are millions ofmon people who would be destitute and homeless when a war breaks out. At least, they are lucky to be still alive, and as for how long they can survive, that will depend on themselves. But... How will they survive in their current situation? The weather is terrible, its so cold...... Nn Ruyue was about to plead with Long Yi to help the people when she saw the serious look on Long Yis face. Her voice became smaller and smaller to the point where she didnt even dare to say another word. Give them some food and money. Let them go to the big city ahead of them and seek a livelihood. Long Yi sighed and said. Nn Ruyue was too kind-hearted. Although being kind-hearted was devoid of any merit in these troubled times,pared to being a dark andpassionless power hungry shark, being kind-hearted was much more adorable. Nn Ruyue cheered happily and her soft eyes exuded tenderness and love when she gazed at Long Yis face. Hearing that Long Yi gave her permission to help those people, she instantly ran towards them. Barbarian Bull looked at Long Yi for a second before joining her, as he got instructions from Long Yi to look out for her. My husband, do you think this war will end in the near future? Half of the territory of the Proud Moon Empire has already been captured, Im afraid they are not far from theirplete destruction. Feng Ling softly said. It seems like the Proud Moon Empire is on the verge of destruction on the surface, however, nothing is as it seems. The affairs of the world are changeable. Until the moment everything is decided, no one would know about the oue of the war. Long Yi answered as he looked at Feng Ling and Leng Youyou in the eye. Now, the doubts in his mind were getting deeper and deeper. What exactly was the rtion between the Dark Church and Proud Moon Empires Murong Imperial n? Why was there no movement from Dark Church until now? Could it be that the Dark Pope was intending to abandon the Murong Imperial n? Long Yi began to analyze the situation of the entire Blue Waves Continent and he felt somewhat uneasy in his heart. He subconsciously took out a huge sword and began to draw a simple map of Blue Waves Continent on the ground, before marking out the route taken by the Violent Dragon Empire and the Nn Empire against the Proud Moon Empire. Suddenly, the expression of Long Yi changed, and his huge sword focused on the Hengduan Mountains in the west. My husband, are you perhaps worried about the beast-man ns? Leng Youyou looked at the map drawn by Long Yi and asked. Yes, beast-man ns. After they were banished to the Hengduan Mountains, they had never ceased to harass our human world. These beast-man ns were unwilling to be banished into the barren Hengduan Mountains. The chaos in the Blue Waves Continent currently happened to be an extremely good chance for the beast-man ns to stir up more trouble. If Bimeng n isnt stupid, then they absolutely wont let this chance slip by. Long Yi frowned and said. His gaze was fixed on the map he had drawn on the ground. In the north, the Hengduan Mountains shared a border with the Proud Moon Empire. In the south, it shared a border with the Nn Empire in the south. Now, all the elite troops of the Nn Empire were on the frontlines and the frontier towards the beast-man ns had lesser troops guarding it. If the Proud Moon Empire and beast-man ns are colluding with each other, then wouldnt that...... Long Yi muttered and hisplexion suddenly changed. The likelihood of this happening was very high. Just when Long Yi had reached a conclusion, Nn Ruyue happily returned with Barbarian Bull. She was satisfied with herself as she was able to help those people out. Long Yi didnt raise the matter of the beast-man ns or the Proud Moon Empire again. The most important matter at hand was to find a big city. There, he thought to find a member of Sk and send this possibility to both Ximen Nu and Nn Wuji. Currently,rger cities were already embroiled in the mes of war, but the basic facilities were still able to function. In order to not cause any trouble, Long Yi and the rest of them had changed their appearance. Wushuang and others wore hoods, and Long Yi affixed a fake beard onto his face. As for Barbarian Bull, he didnt need to change his look. After passing through the barrennd at the start of their journey, gradually, the number of pedestrians increased. There were refugees and alsopanies of traveling merchants. Although traveling to the war zones posed many dangers, some merchants were always willing to take a risk as they could gain several times more profitpared to usual. As the group continued their journey to find a big city, they finally arrived at a first tier city which belonged to the Proud Moon Empire. However, that was a thing of the past. Looking at the gs which were fluttering about on the city walls, Long Yi immediately knew that the Fierce Tiger Legion of the Violent Dragon Empire was garrisoned here. Fierce Tiger Legion was one of the four major legions which belonged to the Violent Dragon Empire, which meant that this city had already fallen to the Violent Dragon Empire. Fierce Tiger Legion, along with the Condor Legion, were both under the directmand of Long Zhan. In order to enter the city, Long Yis group followed behind arge caravan. When the caravan reached the city gates, a person who looked like the manager of the caravan dismounted and went up to the soldier guarding the gates. Along with words of ttery, the manager stuffed a few gold coins into the hands of the soldier. This soldier immediately beamed with joy and gave orders to let him pass, even a routine search was exempted. Fierce Tiger Legion? Its more like Sick Cat Legion. Long Yi sneered. As one of the four major legions, their military disciple was unexpectedly so loose, Long Zhan was truly dim-sighted from old age. When Long Yis group was about to cross the city gates, the two soldiers who were defending the city gates blocked their way with their long spear. They were obviously waiting for Long Yi to cough up some gold coins or other tributes before letting him in. Long Yi smiled and gave some gold coins to these two soldiers. These two soldiers were about to let them pass, but their gaze fell on the women who were wearing hoods behind Long Yi. Although Wushuang and the others were wearing hoods, their depositions and exquisite figures were nheless standing out from the crowd. They are? One of the soldiers asked. They are my wives. Long Yis pupils shrunk but he still had a smile on his face. Are all of them your wives? You are truly blessed with good fortune, but why are they wearing a hood? Let us brothers see how good they are. One soldier with ** gaze stepped forward and was about to life Wushuangs hood. . Ah..., the hand of this soldier drooped as Long Yi shot a stare at him. You should know how to behave and quit while you are still ahead. I gave you a toast but you refuse, only to drink a forfeit. Who else can you me for this other than yourself? Long Yi said with a smile, but his eyes were emitting killing intent. No matter who it was, if someone dares to touch his woman, they will die no matter what. Seeing as the situation was getting out of hand, the other soldier immediately blew the whistle which he was carrying. After the whistle sounded, a squad of 20 men instantly rushed out of the city, fully armed. Seeing as Long Yis group was about to get into trouble, the caravans and pedestrians started to retreat. Forming a semi-circle around Long Yi and the armed squad, they wanted to watch the good show that was about to happen. These people are the spies of the Proud Moon Empire, capture all of them! If they resist, kill them on the spot. A person wearing the Fierce Tiger Legions captain symbol disregarded everything and ordered for them to be captured as spies. Hearing the captains shout, Long Yi and the others were stunned as they finally saw someone more shameless than Long Yi. Barbarian Bull, I leave these trash to you. If you use more than one attack to take care of all of them, then you dont need to call me Boss anymore. Long Yi smiled and said to Barbarian Bull who was standing beside him. Even one move is unnecessary to deal with these bunch of trash, half a move is enough. However, Boss, should I cripple them or do you want them dead? Barbarian Bull looked towards Long Yi with expectation. Recalling the scene when hepletely exterminated the Windstorm Mercenary Group, Barbarian Bull felt excited to go on a rampage again. Do as you please. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and replied. He believed that Long Zhan would be grateful to Long Yi for helping him to get rid of some scums in his army. The captain was actually a person with good judgment. However, as Long Yi had broken the hand of his brother-inw, rage clouded his judgment and he hastily ordered the capture of Long Yis group. He finally came back to his senses when he heard Long Yismand to Barbarian Bull. Looking at Long Yis expression, he realized that Long Yi was a man who wouldnt care if they were the Fierce Tiger Legion or whatever Sick Cat Legion, he wouldnt be afraid of them in the slightest. Moreover, when he looked at Barbarian Bulls bloodthirsty eyes, he couldnt help but feel uneasy. The captain wanted to look for another way to solve this but to his surprise, Barbarian Bullughed and took two steps forward. With a single wave from his fist, the small squad of 20 men was sent flying instantly. Their screams could be heard from a mile away as they were sent flying by Barbarian Bull. However, these screams didntst for long as their heads were smashed into pieces soon after and red and white brain matter sttered all around. Barbarian Bull pped his hand in disdain. If he had to use Greenstone Rule to deal with these bunch of trash, it would truly be tarnishing the mighty name of the divine weapon. Looking at Barbarian Bulls merciless methods, the on-looking crowd were stunned silly and started screaming incessantly. Hearing the screams of theirrades and the travelers outside the wall, the soldiers stationed in the city actually rang the rm which was only to be used in the event of an attack on the city. Arge contingent of troops stationed in the city wall hastily rushed out and took their positions. F*ck, such a big battle formation. Long Yi sneered. He waspletely ignoring the bow and arrows pointed towards them. As for those several Advance Magicians on the city wall, they were more useless than a fart. At this moment, a team wearing a suit of armor appeared on the city wall. They were led by a huge man wearing the Fierce Tiger Legions suit of armor. His entire body waspletely covered with a suit of armor, and only his eyes were visible from the outside. What is going on here? This General asked the soldiers stationed on the wall in his hoarse voice. Someone immediately gave him the detailed report on the incident which just happened outside the walls. The General was stunned for a moment before looking around. He had a crack in his voice as he murmured, Its actually him. Chapter 380: Get along with me

Chapter 380: Get along with me

For a moment, Long Yi raised his head and looked up as if he managed to sense something. His lips curled upwards and a light shed in his eyes as a meaningful smile appeared on his face. Everyone, stop. Staring at Long Yis group, the General instantly shouted in his hoarse voice as he jumped down the city walls together with his bodyguards. General. The soldiers who were surrounding Long Yi immediately saluted the General with respect as they withdrew their weapons. Long Yi looked at this General in amusement and said with a smile, We meet again. This General nodded his head and his gaze swept past Long Yi. His gaze lingered longer on Leng Youyou and Barbarian Bullpared to the rest. You all,e with me. The General said with indifference. After he finished talking, the General turned around and led Long Yis group to the city lord mansion inside the city. In general, the city lord mansion in a conquered city would be upied by the highest ranked military officer inmand of the troops stationed in the city. Seeing as this General led them to the city lord mansion, Long Yi and his group assumed that he was the highest ranked military officer in this first tier city currently. The moment he entered the luxurious hall, the General instructed for an attendant to pour tea for Long Yi and the rest. After the attendant left, the General waved his hand, signalling for the rest of the people in the hall to leave as well. Seeing that everyone had left, the General sat on the sofa as he stared at Long Yi. What should I call you now? Long Yi smiled and looked into the eyes of this General. When there is no one else around, you may address me as Ha Lei. When he spoke, a slight fluctuation could be detected by Long Yi in the eyes of this General. The moment the words Ha Lei exited the Generals mouth, Leng Youyou and Barbarian Bull were shocked. At the same time, they raised their guards as they stared at him in alert. Long Yiughed heartily and said, Ha Lei ah Ha Lei, you finally admitted your identity. Im truly interested in how you managed to escape from Lost City that time... Lifting his helmet with one of his hands, Ha Lei revealed his face to the group. Instead of seeing his familiar face, Long Yi only managed to see that his face was covered with a ck scarf. Only his eyes and mouth were visible from the outside. Picking up his cup of tea at the side, he raised it to his mouth and slowly took a sip. There was unexpectedly a hint of noble air and gracefulness in his bearing which managed to surprise Long Yi. As for how I managed to escape, I have my own methods. Ha Lei unhurriedly said. Putting down his teacup, he looked up and asked, The mission of the Lightning God Forbidden Area waspleted by you, right? What makes you so sure that it was me? Long Yi was startled and answered his question with a question of his own. He neither admitted nor denied the usation made by Ha Lei. Among everyone under the heavens, only you, Young Master Ximen, could possibly aplish this mission. Ha Lei replied in his hoarse voice with a smile on his face. Since you think so highly of me, how about you join me in my adventures? Long Yi stared at Ha Lei and said. He still had a smile on his face but an invisible pressure instantly enveloped Ha Lei. The pupils of Ha Lei shrunk and he was struck dumb with amazement. Never in his wildest imagination would he have thought that Long Yi would be able to be so strong in the spans of six months. He had only not seen Long Yi for six months! In this six months, even Ha Lei himself didnt manage to do much, however, Long Yi was able to increase his strength explosively. Just the aura which spilled out of his body wasparable to the strongest being on this continent. Luckily for Ha Lei, Long Yi immediately retracted his aura which saved Ha Lei from being shamed in front of the whole group of them. Young Master Ximen must be joking... Ha Lei awkwardly smiled, clearly, he hadnt expected Long Yi to speak such words. Im not joking, you can think about it. You are a wise person, and a wise person should have sufficient insight to think about the future. Long Yi said with a smile. Is there anyone who can foresee the result of this war? The winner and loser of this war are still unknown... Ha Leiughed. His eyes showed that he was suspicious of Long Yi. Since that is the case, I will not force you. General Ha Lei must have many important matters to attend to. As such, we shall not inconvenient you any longer, I guess this is where we part ways. Long Yi stood up and stared at Ha Lei. Then, I also will not force Young Master Ximen to stay. Young Master Ximen, bon voyage. Ha Lei stood up to send Long Yis group off. The moment he stepped out of the city lord mansion, the smile on Long Yis face vanished. He seemed to be lost in thought as he thought about what just happened inside the city lord mansion. Just a moment ago, the reason why he had tried to attract Ha Lei was merely to prove his doubts. In fact, Long Yi was never thinking of providing Ha Lei with shelter. Thinking about Ha Leis character, he was a person who Long Yi would never allow to stay by his side. After strolling around the city, they found a restaurant and ordered for a private room. After sitting down, Long Yi asked, Youyou, do you think that Ha Lei is a part of the dark force behind Long Zhan? Isnt it strange for a person like Ha Lei to be involved with the army? Its very normal, assigning some people of the dark forces into his army is a justifiable move by Long Zhan. After thinking for a little while, Leng Youyou replied Long Yi with her analysis of the situation. Is that so? Dont you think that by assigning the dark forces to his army is somewhat questionable? I think it is too excessive for Long Zhan to assign the dark force into his army. Does Long Zhan actually trust them so much? Could it be that he had gone senile? How can he let other people assume the position of military leadership? Long Yi said as his eyes sparkled as if he found some clues. It is reasonable to put it that way too. Does husband mean to say that the dark forces behind Long Zhan arent as respectful and submissive to Long Zhan as it appears on the surface? Leng Youyou said after thinking a bit. Yes, if my guess isnt wrong, then I fear that the Condor Legion also has people from the dark force behind Long Zhan in the position of power. With two major legions out of his hand, Long Zhans end could be imagined. There was no good end for the man with none of his power left. Seems like the true enemy of our Ximen n isnt the Long n. Long Yi muttered. All of you, wait here for me, Im going out to settle a matter. Long Yi stood up and said before opening the door. Without looking back, he directly descended the stairs. This restaurant wasnt crowded at all. Most of the customers were traveling merchants who were passing by the area. At this moment, the shopkeeper was listlessly sitting on the counter looking at the ount book. Shopkeeper, where is thetrine? Lead me there. Long Yi knocked on the counter table and asked. Startled by Long Yis knock, the shopkeeper looked up and was about to instruct the assistant beside him to lead Long Yi to thetrine. He was just about to open his mouth when he saw that Long Yi made a strange gesture with the hand he used to knock on the table. Even though he was startled, the shopkeeper managed to keep a calm expression on his face as he stood up. The shopkeeper immediately ttered Long Yi as he continued, Young Master, please follow me, thetrine is in the backyard. The shopkeeper led Long Yi to the backyard and after scanning the area to ensure that there was no one, he opened a door which led to a study. After kicking a flower vase left and right, a fan-shaped magic wall which was hidden in in sight quietly opened. Sk number 3880 greets Young Master. After entering the secret room, the shopkeeper immediately knelt down to one knee and respectfully greeted him. Rise, is there any information for me? Long Yi asked. Yes, please wait a moment, Young Master. The shopkeeper instantly felt around inside the box that was at the corner of the secret room. After rummaging for a little while, the shopkeeper took out two thick, sealed bamboo scrolls. Long Yi opened the seal and unfolded the secret letters. One was the letter sent by his father, Ximen Nu. It was sent three months ago. Ximen Nu had asked him to go to the front lines to lead the troops after hepleted the mission of the Lightning God Forbidden Area. The second secret letter was from Yin Jian who had established the Sk Intelligence Branch among beast-man ns in Hengduan Mountains. He talked about the unusual recruitment and transfer of the members in the beast-man ns. Long Yi was lost in thought after reading the secret letters. From the intelligence he got from Yin Jian, his previous spection of the beast-man ns ought to be true. However, he was unable toe to a conclusion whether the beast-man ns were in collusion with the Proud Moon Empire. As for Ximen Nu wanting him to go to the battlefield, Long Yi had a bit of a headache. This was not a war which could end in a day or two. If he went to the battlefield, then the matter of going to the Huangmang in would be dragged on indefinitely. However, Beitang Yu and already fully grown up and the Unparalleled Battalion was doing just as well in her hands. There was no difference if theirmander was Beitang Yu or Long Yi. Besides, the situation in the Unparalleled Battalion was currently stable, and Long Yi had no need to involve himself with the war. As long as they breached the Proud Moon Empires Yatesianna defense line, the war would head towards its end. The next step was dividing the cake between the Violent Dragon Empire and the Nn Empire. However, breaking the defense line of Yatesianna was another issue by itself. The consumption of military expenditure and army provisions during the war was not small. The longer the dy, the bigger the loss for the Violent Dragon Empire and the Nn Empire. Moreover, they had already entered the winter season, and since the Proud Moon Empire was located in the North, the weather was getting extremely cold. This weather was certainly not suitable for the soldiers of both the Violent Dragon Empire and Nn Empire. If the soldiers were to fall ill due to the weather conditions, they would be in great trouble. After thinking for a bit, Long Yi wrote two secret letters and sealed them before handing them over to the shopkeeper. Long Yi instructed the shopkeeper to send the letter to Soaring Dragon City and Hengduan Mountain respectively. It seemed like he needed to go to the Yatesianna defense line and take a look at the situation. In the best case scenario, Long Yi would be able to break through the defense line and bring the war to a swift closure. However, if they were caught in a deadlock, Long Yi decided to go to the Huangmang ins first. After passing the two letters to the shopkeeper, Long Yi left the secret room and returned to the private room of the restaurant. When he reached back, the dishes were already served and the rest of the group was waiting for him so that they could start eating. After they ate and drank to their hearts content, Long Yis group left the restaurant. By the time they left the restaurant, the sky was already dark and a chilly wind was blowing against their faces. The cold weather was slowly settling in as the war advanced to theter stages. Itste, how about we stay overnight here? Long Yi said. There was no objection to his n as Long Yi was the shot-caller of the group. After asking around for Phoenix Inns address, Long Yi led everybody towards that inn while he thought about Yu Fengs heroic and pretty face. It had already been a very long time since she went to mes Mountains with the Phoenix Matriarch. Long Yi didnt know if they had already returned to Phoenix Inn. It would be good if they had already returned, as Long Yi really missed that girl. After entering Phoenix Inn, Long Yi asked for three luxurious suites. As this ce was considered a war zone, business was not doing too well. Seeing that there was someone who would ask for three luxurious suites, the managers face was wreathed in smiles as he weed them into the inn. Manager, I wonder if your matriarch and eldest Miss returned after taking care of their stuff. Long Yi suddenly asked. This manager was dumbfounded and stared at Long Yi. He immediately ridiculed, The matters of Matriarch and Eldest Miss, how can we, these servants, get involved with them? Hehe you dont need to worry, I have a very special rtion with your familys miss. Long Yi smiled and made a hand gesture secretly taught to him by Yu Feng. The eyes of this manager shone and his expression changed as he lowered his voice, Matriarch has already returned several months ago, but there is no news of Miss. The eyebrows of Long Yi rose, and he assumed that this manager didnt lie. After hearing that Yu Feng wasnt back, he nodded his head and led everyone upstairs. Phoenix Matriarch returned but not Yu Feng, how could that be? Could it be that something happened to her? Each luxurious suite had three separate rooms. It went without saying that the first suite belonged to Long Yi and Barbarian Bull. The second was for Leng Youyou and Feng Ling, and thest was for Wushuang, Si Bi, and Nn Ruyue. However, the person in question was Long Yi, how could he possibly choose to stay with Barbarian Bull and not the girls? The problem was which room was he going to choose and which girl was he going to choose. When the girls were lost in their own thoughts, Long Yi had soaked himself in therge bathtub in the equallyrge bathroom in his room. He was resting in the bathtub with his eyes closed. The steam in the room made Long Yis handsome face appear very hazy and unclear. Since youre here,e out...... Long Yi suddenly opened his mouth. Chapter 381: Soul contract and Matriarch Phoenix

Chapter 381: Soul contract and Matriarch Phoenix

Amidst the dense steam in the bathroom, a tall shadow slowly appeared. In a hoarse voice, the shadowughed, As expected, I still cannot escape your senses. Ha Lei admires you. Long Yi opened his eyes and got up from the bathtub. After wiping himself off and draping a bathrobe onto himself, he said indifferently, This young master has never liked taking baths with other men. Neither does this young master like to discuss matters in the bathroom. Ha Lei shot a stealthy nce at Long Yis little brother... That was really big enough, and he couldnt help but feel jealous. After hearing what Long Yi said, heughed hollowly and walked out of the bathroom, following Long Yi. Boss, why is this guy here? Barbarian Bull immediately became alert and asked Long Yi. He was sitting in the hall waiting for Long Yi to finish his bath, however, Long Yi suddenly walked out of the bathroom with Ha Lei following him. Barbarian Bull couldnt help but stare at the both of them in shock. Well, about this, you have to ask him yourself. Anyway, Ha Lei, I dont remember there was a dark magic spell simr to a thiefs concealing skill, what exactly did you use toe into the bathroom? I know you used a dark magic spell as I managed to sense dark magic fluctuations in the bathroom... Long Yi ced his bottom on the soft sofa and then cing one leg over the other, he asked. Ha Lei didnt treat himself as a guest, he made himself at home as he sat on the sofa opposite Long Yi. He answered, This is Dark Vanishing Magic. In the Blue Waves Continent, there is no knowledge of dark magic like this. The eyes of Long Yi shed and staring at Ha Lei, he said, You actually have knowledge of magic spells that are not native to Blue Waves Continent. You are certainly resourceful. Ha Leiughed in his hoarse voice and he didnt n to exin himself anymore. He said, Tonight, I am here to look for Young Master Ximen to discuss some matters. Does Young Master Ximen have the time to talk to me? How could I not have time to talk to you, didnt you alreadye and look for me uninvited? Long Yi indifferently said. However, in his head, Long Yi was racking his brains to think of the reason for Ha Lei to look for him so urgently. The guy even had to sneak into his bathroom! Ignoring Long Yis sarcasm, Ha Lei said, Today, there were many people in the city lord mansion. Naturally, there were people there who were not on friendly terms with me. As such, I havee to look for Young Master Ximen in private in order to discuss some matters with you. Long Yi raised his eyebrows and asked with a smile, Are you truly thinking of following me around? If the conditions can be negotiated, it is not impossible for me to join you on your journey. Ha Lei picked up the fruit wine from the table and drank it in a single gulp. You are too treacherous. There is no way Im going to trust you and keep you by my side. You might even be an undercover agent sent by Long Zhan or the dark forces behind him to keep an eye on me. Long Yi stared Ha Lei and sent his spirit power out to pressure him, hoping to force the truth out of him. Ha Lei slightly trembled. The wine bottle in his hand also shook and the pressure which Long Yi ced on him made his blood and qi churn. With a Dark Soul Contract, I wonder if it is possible for Young Master Ximen to trust me. Ha Lei looked back at Long Yi and his voice became even hoarser. Long Yi retracted the pressure he was exerting on Ha Lei. Rubbing his chin, Long Yi looked at Ha Lei for a long time without saying a word, Long Yi was deep in his thoughts as he thought about what Ha Lei said. After thinking about it, Long Yi opened his mouth and said with a smile, Dont tell me that you are subdued by the dominating kingly aura of mine, even the roadside dogs will not believe that. Tell me honestly, what is your goal? For a better chance of survival, thats all. The situation in the Blue Waves Continent is already clear. It is only the matter of time before the Proud Moon Empire is destroyed. After Proud Moon Empire is destroyed and the Violent Dragon Empire takes over thend, I believe that your Ximen n will be a huge power in the new Violent Dragon Empire. I, Ha Lei, can help your Ximen n seize the regime even faster because I am very familiar with the dark forces behind Long Zhan. If you have me as your undercover agent and you have an insider coordinating with you, the regime of the Violent Dragon Empire will fall into the hands of the Ximen n before long. Ha Lei stated clearly. Putting it that way, wouldnt you y an extraordinary role in our Ximen n? Not to mention the fact that your soul would be under my control. Are you so confident that I wouldnt do anything to you after obtaining your soul? Long Yi only believed half of what Ha Lei said as Ha Lei was the one who wanted to sign the soul contract with him. Although Ha Leis life would be in his hands, Long Yi was still wary of Ha Lei as he was the one who suggested signing the contract, who knew it Ha Lei had any tricks up his sleeve? I also have my conditions. After the Ximen n bes the most powerful n in the Violent Dragon Empire, I hope Young Master Ximen will terminate this soul contract. Also, I hope that Young Master Ximen would not meddle in the affairs of the Dark Church after that. Ha Lei said. Long Yi pondered for a while. The objective of Ha Lei was unexpectedly the Dark Church. Long Yi thought to himself that Ha Leis conditions were indeed rather interesting. With a smile, Long Yi replied, I can agree to those conditions. Ha Lei immediatelyid down a barrier and suddenly stood up, before kneeling in front of Long Yi. His mouth began to chant an obscure incantation and a wisp of thick dark qi emerged out from the space between his eyebrows. In the air, that thick dark qi changed into a strange ck magic rune and floated in midair. That ck magic rune suddenly broke into two halves, of which, one entered Long Yis body and the other entered Ha Leis body. Dark Soul Contract was a kind of mysterious contract magic under the dark magic discipline. Even Long Yi didnt know such magic spells. He had only briefly known some information about such magic spells from Bite Xiuges magic records. He hadnt expected Ha Lei to actually know such magic spells. Now that the soul of Ha Lei was already under Long Yis control, Ha Lei would obey anymand Long Yi gave without any objections. It could be said that Ha Leis life was in Long Yis hands currently. With a single thought, Long Yi controlled his life and death. If Long Yi wanted him to die, there was nothing he could do about it. Subordinate Ha Lei pays respect to master. Ha Lei respectfully greeted Long Yi. Hereafter, call me Young Master. First things first, sit down and tell me all about the dark forces behind Long Zhan. Long Yi indifferently said. He didnt have joy on his face as his intuition told him that Ha Lei still had a number of hidden secrets on him. He also didnt believe that Ha Lei had given him control over his soul for such a lousy reason. The only reason Long Yi epted Ha Leis soul was because he was unable to understand Ha Leis intentionspletely. Long Yi wanted to buy some time in order for him to dig out all of Ha Leis secrets. After Ha Lei thanked him, he sat on the sofa and began to talk about the origin, as well as the objective of the dark forces behind Long Zhan. This talk went on for one hour. Hearing what Ha Lei told him, Long Yi was extremely surprised as he never expected the waters of the Soaring Dragon City to be so deep and muddy. Putting it that way, Long Zhan is merely a pawn of that Military Adviser. His real objective is to support the puppet emperor, and Crown Prince Long Ying is his choice for the next phase of his n. Long Yi nodded his head and said. The situation was indeed extremelyplicated. Yes, Military Adviser and Crown Prince thought to ce a Puppet Imprecation Magic Curse on Young Master, but they dont know that Young Master had a plot of his own to match theirs. Ha Lei said with a smile in his hoarse voice. The eyes of Long Yi shone as he asked slowly, How did you know that I am not under the curse of the Puppet Imprecation Magic? Can it be that Military Adviser also knows about this? Replying to Young Master, Military Adviser doesnt know. The reason why I am able to sense that Young Master is not under the curse of the Puppet Imprecation Magic is due to the fact that my dark magic is different from the others. Ha Lei respectfully answered. Long Yi nodded his head and waved his hand, Now Im finally able to clear some doubts that I had... From now on, if you have any news to pass to me, you can pass it to Beautiful Fragrant Building. Yes, Young Master. May I be excused. Hearing Long Yismand, Ha Lei knew that he had achieved the objective of this trip. He stood up and quietly disappeared from the room. Barbarian Bull, go take the bath and rest, let me calm down a bit by myself. Long Yi walked over to the side of Barbarian Bull and said. Barbarian Bull agreed before turning back to his room. Long Yi drank a mouthful of wine while frowning. First of all, regardless of whether Ha Lei was sincere or not, Ha Lei was indeed extremely useful to him at this moment. There was no such thing as eternal enemies in this world, only eternal benefits. However, Long Yi was confused, were Ha Leis demands that simple? Moreover, now Ha Lei was very mysterious, and he sensed something simr on Ha Leis body. As for the feeling he was getting from Ha Lei, Long Yi only managed to feel that it was simr to something. He wasnt able to describe the feeling he had about Ha Lei in words... Survivors of the previous dynasty, Military Adviser, Liu Shi. Ha Lei, this is getting more and more interesting. Long Yi muttered. Lets not think too much. For the time being, I will ept this surrendered pawn and see how big storm can he create after the dust settles. Long Yi stood up and stretched his body. Pulling open the curtains, he saw that the sky was still dark. Long Yi grinned and left the room with his mind full of matters not suitable for children. Today, Wushuang and Nn Ruyue, these two birdies, happened to be sleeping in the same room. If he could sleep together with both of them, then how wonderful that would be? It should be this room. Long Yi walked to the front of a room and sensed water magic fluctuation from inside. He became happy and knew that this was the water magic barrierid down by Wushuang. When he looked at the strength of this barrier, Long Yi was immediately able to sense that it was a weak water barrier. Could it be that Wushuang knew that he woulde to their room in the middle of the night and intentionally used a weak water magic barrier? He truly shouldnt let down the kind intentions of this beauty. With his lips curling upwards to form a perverted smile as he thought about Wushuangs perfect figure and her snowy white skin. Long Yis blood immediately began to boil as a fire was ignited in him. Without spending much energy, Long Yi passed through this water magic barrier and entered the room on his tiptoes. Then, he heard a sound of watering from inside the bathroom. As there were two beauties sleeping in this room together, he didnt know if the one in the bathroom was Nn Ruyue or Wushuang. Long Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and quietly reached out his hand towards the doorknob of the bathroom. With a slow and sneaky twist, he opened the door. A burst of steam suddenly gushed out from inside, and like an illusion, Long Yi saw a hazy back view in the midst of vapor. Very plump, very pert **, truly is fully ripe...... eh...... Long Yi immediately emitted an evil fire, but was shocked all of a sudden. Although the buttocks of Nn Ruyue and Wushuang were full and round, they were definitely not mellow and full to this extent. This kind of ** clearly belongs to a superb mature woman, like the Elf Queen. Long Yi suddenly woke up. Was it possible that he was actually in the wrong room? Cold sweat appeared on his forehead, and he began to slowly retreat towards the door. My husband, what are you doing? The moment he tried to leave the room, a clear and melodious voice belonging to Nn Ruyue came from behind Long Yi. With a quick twist of his head, Long Yi saw both Nn Ruyue and Wushuang staring at him from the entrance of their bedroom. They had a smile on their face as they managed to sessfully prank Long Yi. Bang, the door of the bathroom was opened wide and three me des whistled through the air as they sliced towards Long Yi. Long Yi left behind afterimages in the air, as he dodged those three me des. However, the person in the bathroom seemed to be determined to punish Long Yi for peeping at her as she snorted and sent out several tens of me des towards Long Yi. A fragrant wind assaulted Long Yis nose, but he was in no mood to enjoy the smell as he had to stop the me des from hitting him. How was the voiceing from the person in the bathroom so familiar? Long Yi froze a little as he thought of this. Due to thepse in Long Yis concentration, the zing me des sealed off all his routes of retreat and whizzed towards him with an intention to exterminate him. A silverish-purple radiance shed around Long Yi and those several dozens of me des instantly faded away. Long Yis gazended on a very angry woman draped in only a bathrobe in front of him. Matriarch Phoenix, this...... Long Yi eximed. He blinked and rubbed his eyes, fearing that Matriarch Phoenix in front of him was an illusion. Chapter 382: Ambiguous

Chapter 382: Ambiguous

Matriarch Phoenix used a death-re to stare at Long Yi. The drops of water were still dripping from her long beautiful hair as she was interrupted from her bath with no time to dry. Since she had just taken a bath, her skin was white and glossy, and her appearance was like a young girl in her 20s. Long Yi felt awkward andughed hollowly. After making sure that the Matriarch Phoenix in front of him wasnt an illusion, he said, Matriarch Phoenix, this... Why are you here? Matriarch Phoenix ferociously red at Long Yi, before turning around and entering one of the rooms. She refused to give Long Yi an answer as she mmed the door shut. Long Yi made a wry smile while touching his nose as he turned around and sat on the sofa. After that, he unhappily said to Nn Ruyue and Wushuang, You two, give me a reasonable exnation about this matter. If the two of you cannot give me a reasonable exnation, then your little ** will suffer a disaster. This has nothing to do with me. Wushuang indifferently said and entered her room. My husband, this has nothing to do with me as well. Nn Ruyue imitated Wushuangs tone and also thought to return to her room. However, after looking at Nn Ruyues poor act, Long Yi rolled his eyes and rushed over to her. Hugging Nn Ruyues waist from behind, Long Yi grabbed her and dragged her to her room. With a bang, he threw her onto the soft big bed and pushed down onto her. This has nothing to do with you, huh? Long Yi blew into the ear of Nn Ruyue as his devils talons moved about her perfectly round buttocks. Nn Ruyue softly snorted, but she had no intentions of pushing Long Yi away. With a soft voice, she whispered, This truly has nothing to do with me. It was Matriarch Phoenix who came in on her own. Still not telling the truth? Do you think that I believe that she had nothing to do and would run into your room for a bath? Long Yi looked ferocious and his big hand spanked her ** with just enough strength to allow Nn Ruyue to feel **. That solid, stic, and tactile impression left Long Yi a rich aftertaste. Mmm...... Nn Ruyue softly murmured and while turning around, her beautiful pupils were already hazy and unclear as if ayer of fine gauze was added to her eyes. Under the dim lighting in the room, it made her look extremely charming. With her beautiful, elegant and dignified appearance, together with her temperament, the effect she had on Long Yi was stronger than a potent aphrodisiac. Long Yi felt as though his mouth and tongue were dried up and there was a raging fire of lust in his belly. He truly hadnt expected for Her Excellency Saintess Nn to attack him with her seductive charm the moment he entered her room. The big hands moving about her buttocks had already begun to knead and pinch that beautiful and fleshy mound of flesh. At the same time, Long Yi seemed to have fallen into a kind of delusion. He felt that the fine figure under his hand changed all of a sudden into the beautiful and cold Matriarch Phoenix. Her perfectly round, beautiful, and mature buttocks was being changed into different shapes under his hands. Finally, Nn Ruyue was no longer able to resist her passion. Turning over, she pushed down on Long Yi as she recklessly kissed Long Yi all over his handsome face. Long Yi came back to his senses with a start, he actually thought of such dirty sexual fantasies about his mother-inw. A guilty feeling appeared in his heart, but along with this feeling of guilt, he felt weirdly stimted. My husband...... love me...... Nn Ruyues breath was hot like fire. She raved while nibbling the ear of Long Yi and also used her little hand to awkwardly remove Long Yis clothes. At this time, Long Yi was shocked. Could it be that this girl truly took an aphrodisiac? Why would she have such a huge reaction today? Even he was overwhelmed by her passion. Ruyue, dont move. You have yet to answer my question, why did Matriarch Phoenixe into your suite? Long Yi caught Nn Ruyues little hand before asking her. Nn Ruyue had no choice but to thoroughly exin the situation while biting her lower lip. Nn Ruyue red at Long Yi as she appeared as though she was a little girl hiding her bitterness. She exined, Immediately upon hearing that you were here, Matriarch Phoenix came to the suite to look for you. However, there was a strong barrierid outside your suite. At that time, big sister Wushuang just happened to open the door and saw her standing outside. After seeing Wushuang, the Matriarch Phoenix made her identity clear, and we allowed her to enter our room. Long Yi nodded his head. The Phoenix n possessed their own informationwork. In the past, when Long Yi and Wushuang was going to Origin Ice to look for the Ruyi Ice Silkworm, they had stayed in the Kaifeng Citys Phoenix Inn. It was probably because of this that the Matriarch Phoenix was able to see a portrait of Wushuangs appearance. As such, she had recognized Wushuang by a single nce. Perhaps, she was also clear about the appearance of all the women around him. Then why did she bathe in your room for no reason? Long Yi asked as he recalled that ripe peach like snow-white **. Hastily shaking his head, Long Yi tried to erase the image from his mind. When Matriarch Phoenix arrived, she was covered in dust and her clothes were also torn in various ces. It appeared as if she just had an intense battle with someone. So when she saw a bathroom, she couldnt help herself. Who would have thought that someone would stealthily peek at her bathing. Nn Ruyue answered while looking at Long Yi with a gaze which expressed her embarrassment and longing for him. This exnation is barely eptable, but...... Long Yi raised his eyebrows. He could already imagine how awkward it would be to meet and greet his mother-inw after this. Ai, forget it. In any case, its not like that was the first time he had done things like this. He especially recalled that time when they were in Kaifeng City, Yu Feng was serving little Long Yi between his legs, but who would have thought that Matriarch Phoenix would charge in? That particr situation in the past was a hundred times worse than seeing Matriarch Phoenix in the bath today. As he thought about that incident, Long Yi felt wicked in his heart. The thing Im afraid of now is for my husband to meet Matriarch Phoenix again in the future. Wasnt Matriarch Phoenix much more embarrassed than you? Not to mention, her figure is extremely sexy...... Nn Ruyue straddled Long Yis waist as she freed her little hands from Long Yis grip. Reaching into Long Yispel, her little hands explored his sturdy chest. She waspletely captivated as she caressed those muscles on Long Yi body which possessed an explosive power hidden in them. Long Yi nodded his head as his big hands grabbed onto Nn Ruyues plump buttocks. Now, his little brother was already very impatient as he pressed against the soft ce between her legs. Compared to Matriarch Phoenix, do you think Imcking in some parts....... Nn Ruyue asked, as her private parts became hot and wet. Although she was already in this state, her mind was still thinking about how Long Yi stared at Matriarch Phoenixs body when he saw her in the bath. Although she was very confident about her own figure, in terms of maturity, she was inferior to Matriarch Phoenix. However, her vigor of youth and her young girls distinctive vor gave her another type of tastepared to Matriarch Phoenix. Of course not, in my eyes, you are more attractive than her. Long Yi said with a smile and raised his waist. Nn Ruyue immediately let out a moan and was physically paralyzed on Long Yis chest. ........... At this moment, in a luxurious room of the Phoenix Inn, theplexion of Matriarch Phoenix was red as fire. She sat on the sofa without saying a word as her face felt as hot as red hot iron. She was holding a cup of iced water, but even after taking a few sips, she wasnt able to calm down, and the anger and shame in her heart burned even stronger. That smelly brat, I truly should have kicked him. Matriarch Phoenix gnashed her teeth and said. She didnt know how much he had seen. However, a womans mind was insanely difficult to see through. Matriarch Phoenix ferociously rained down curses on Long Yi in her heart, but she suddenly recalled something and she instantly walked over to the front of a magic mirror that stood beside the bed. Standing in front of the mirror, she sized up the mature beauty inside the mirror as she looked up and down. Not too bad... Matriarch Phoenix muttered. Chapter 383: Sexual passion, sneak attackers

Chapter 383: Sexual passion, sneak attackers

Indeed, regardless of figure and appearance, Phoenix Matriarch was of the highest ranking. If it was not for that stern expression and lofty temperament, she definitely was a woman of great beauty that could turn all living creatures upside down in the eyes of men. Currently, Phoenix Matriarch was staring nkly at her own reflection in the magic mirror, indulging in self-admiration. She also had a trace of unconceble loneliness in her eyes. Suddenly, Phoenix Matriarch extended her jade hand towards the belt of the bathrobe on her waist. Then, after a gentle pull, the bathrobe slid down her body, and Phoenix Matriarchs mature and beautiful ** was reflected in the magic mirror. Her milky white pure skin appeared to be glittering and had a translucent luster to it. The degree of smoothness and satiny was not a bit inferior to her daughter, Yu Feng. Those towering ** were like newly peeled off bamboo shoots and werent sagging one bit. Moreover, dark red pearls were individually standing upright on them. Even a saint wouldnt be able to shift his gaze when staring at this naked goddess. Her slender waist didnt have any excess flesh, and no one would believe that such a slender waist was the waist of a married woman who had already given birth to a child. Below her waist, there was a dense grasnd, and that clump of flourishing hair increased Phoenix Matriarchs charm. The sight of all of these was enough to make all men under the heavens go insane. After a good while, Phoenix Matriarch softly sighed and her expression reverted back to normal. Returning to her grave and stern expression, she reced the bathrobe on her body and tied the belt around her waist. The captivating spring scenery was covered up again. That cheap smelly brat. Phoenix Matriarch muttered. It was undeniable that Long Yi had seen her body and made her feel a kind of indescribable feeling swell up inside her. However, she was also a person who had experienced countless storms. If Long Yi had seen her body, then so be it. In the past, in Kaifeng City, she also managed to see Long Yi and her daughter getting intimate. As such, it could be said that Long Yi peeking at her in the bath was making things even for the both of them. However, Phoenix Matriarch felt as though she suffered some losses, even though she was the one who saw worse thingspared to Long Yi. I wonder how Fenger is doing now. In the end, when a girl is of age, she must be married off... When Fenger gave the Phoenix Jade to that smelly brat, it gave me a huge scare. Phoenix Matriarch thought about her daughter, Yu Feng. That silly girl waspletely infatuated with Long Yi which made her feel jealous and worried at the same time. Her biggest worry was that Long Yi, this yboy, wouldnt be able to give her daughter the happiness she deserved. Thinking of her daughter, Phoenix Matriarch instantly forgot about the weird feeling she got after Long Yi peeked at her in the bath. She was only worried about Yu Feng who was still staying at mes Mountain. In the world, there is no feeling that can bepared to maternal love. For all mothers, their child is the continuation of their life, they are the flower of life they nurtured inside their stomach. With a charming cry, Nn Ruyue dered the end of her maiden life. Finally, she became Long Yis real wife. Long Yi gently moved. However, he was unable to move too much as Nn Ruyues little hand was gripping tightly onto his little brother. As such, Long Yi decided to teach her a lesson as his hand grabbed her bosom and began to run and pinch at her **. Gradually, the pain Nn Ruyue felt at the start slowly disappeared. Within minutes, the pain was reced by an unbearable tide of pleasant sensation. She enjoyed the feeling of Long Yi teasing her, but she felt somewhat empty inside. Shifting the weight on her body, she rubbed her body all over Long Yis waist. Now Long Yi could be considered a veteran yer. How could he not understand Nn Ruyues meaning? He was looking out for Nn Ruyue at the beginning as he was afraid that she wouldnt be able to withstand hisshing. However, looking at her now, she seemed to be unaffected even though it was her first time. Long Yi decided that he might as well go all out. Long Yis movement began to quicken as he began fighting the battle with all of his strength. The ramming of ** sshed their fluids around, making the two of them thoroughly drown in this sea of **. In the other room, Wushuang wasnt feeling too good. Since the distance between the two rooms was very small, Wushuang felt everything clearly as if it was happening to herself. Every thrust Long Yi gave Nn Ruyue made her feel as if her soul was flying away. It was as though the person who was repeatedly receiving ** under Long Yi was her. If it wasnt for the case of making some progress in her rtionship with Long Yi, she probably would have already kicked opened the door and used Cold Ice Qi to freeze his troublesome manhood into a popsicle before smashing it to pieces. However, that wasnt Wushuangs thoughts at this moment. Although she endlessly cursed him in her heart, she felt as though it was getting harder and harder to control herself. Moreover, she even had the shameful thought to go and receive Long Yis favor together with Nn Ruyue. No, this isnt my wish, this isnt...... Wushuang bit her lower lip and she retracted her little hand from the moist ce between her legs. Looking at the sparkling and translucent love nectar on her finger, she had aplicated feeling in her heart. If she were to be honest with herself, it was not like she didnt think about giving her body to Long Yi. However, she vaguely felt that she wascking something important. Without that thing, she was unable to feel at ease if she were topletely submit herself to Long Yi. Mmm...... Wushuang moaned and her cold eyes were dyed with ayer of pink **. Damned b*stard, starting again, cant you stop? Wushuang felt waves after waves of the tide from her **, which seemed to want to drown her, gushing out from her **. Finally, Wushuang gnashed her teeth and let her conscious sink into her sea of consciousness. However, her body still responded to the feeling she was getting from Long Yi. A wet mark could be seen between her legs. ............ My husband, dont..... Nn Ruyue felt emptiness within her body, and she instantly opened her eyes toin about it to Long Yi. Quickly bend over and stick up your little **. Long Yi looked at Nn Ruyue who was lying on the bed with a lewd gaze and ordered her like an emperor. Nn Ruyue was somewhat shy, but she hadpletely let herself loose when she was in bed with Long Yi. She pouted and following Long Yis instructions, she bent over like a puppy on the bed and stuck up her snow-white **. Now, her embarrassing private parts from where love nectar was flowing down her thighs werepletely revealed before his eyes. Nn Ruyue knew that this posture was very **. She felt Long Yis scorching hot gaze staying on her private parts for a long time, and she couldnt help but want to lie t on her stomach in order to escape from Long Yis hot gaze. Dont move, stay just like this. A ** and hoarse voice which belonged to Long Yi came from behind as his big hand grabbed her waist. My hus... my husband... This is so embarrassing, am I very **? Nn Ruyue asked in a very low voice. **, your husband likes your **. Long Yi said in his hoarse voice with a smile. Straddling her waist with his hands, the two of them became connected again in an obscene manner. This heartily sprint ended along with a low roar which came from Long Yi. Their entire body was covered in sweat and they felt as though they werent able to move anymore. The only thing the both of them could do was to lie still on the big bed. Nn Ruyue opened her little mouth for quite some time in order to smoothen her breathing. That intense ** made her feel as if her soul came out of her body and drifted among the clouds. After **, Nn Ruyue slept soundly. As for Long Yi, he got up and rushed to take a cold bath. Now, his vigor was thoroughly restored, making him doubt whether he was unwittingly cultivating the Extracting Yin Nourishing Yang Technique or actual normal techniques. Otherwise, why did he always feel like his entire body had an inexhaustible amount of energy and his thoughts were much clearer every time after he made love with his women? Its already sote, I wonder if Phoenix Matriarch is already asleep? Long Yi said as he sat on the sofa with only a bath towel wrapped around his waist. He ced both of his legs on the tea table and involuntarily recalled that exquisite curvy bare back which belonged to Phoenix Matriarch. As a matter of fact, the only thing he wanted now was to know how Yu Feng was doing. However, there were some scenes in his head which were inappropriate for children. Long Yi wanted to look for Phoenix Matriarch, but after thinking carefully about it, he decided to wait until the next day. Long Yi was afraid that it would be awkward if they were to meet by themselves in the middle of the night. Long Yi pushed open the window of the living room, and an icy-cold breeze blew in. Because of the fact that Proud Moon Empire was located in the northern part of the continent, adding onto the fact that it was already winter, the weather was extremely cold. Especially at night, the temperature was even lower. However, Long Yi, who was half naked, waspletely unaware of the coldness around him. He had too many things on his mind as he thought about his next move. Blue Waves in chaos, Lightning God descends, jade blood illuminates the human world, split open the vault of heaven relying on a sword. Long Yi muttered, as the prophecy of Xiao Yi suddenly appeared in his mind. Blue Waves Continent fell into chaos, and the Lightning God also descended. However, Long Yi had no idea what jade blood illuminates the human world means. The prophecy however, was vague and ambiguous. He feared that he would be able to understand this prophecy only after the event happened. Long Yi considered the situation of Blue Waves Continent once again thought about all the situations which might ur in the near future. The more he thought, the more he felt that the Proud Moon Empire was unlikely to copse, especially from the attacks from the two other empires. However, if the beast-man ns suddenly attacked at this moment, the situation would turn messy. Although only a handful of beast-men could use magic, their doughty physique was out of mankinds league. Especially the beast-man ns royal n, the Bimeng n. Their physique was as if they were a giant bulldozer hidden in human skin. They were practically impervious to swords and spears, and the most terrifying thing was that their magic resistance was also very high. Ordinary magicians could not even injure the hair on their body. Control, yes, control. The only question is how do we control the beast-man ns? Long Yi subconsciously tapped the windowsill, as an expression of pondering filled his face. Long Yi thought rapidly. Reasoning things out with the Bimeng n would definitely not work. Although these big fellows had high intelligence, all of them were unreasonable people. Not to mention, they had an extreme hatred towards mankind, as it was mankind who drove them to the bleak and deste Hengduan Mountains. Perhaps...... Long Yi took a deep breath as the figures of Bertha, that young girl which belonged to the Fox n, and her bewitching aunt, Mea Empress, shed in his mind. Perhaps, recing them as the royal n is not a bad idea. A wicked smile appeared Long Yis lips. Didnt Mea Empress asked him to help the Fox n reach its previous glory? After thinking over this matter, Long Yi was able to get rid of the worry in his mind. Just when he was about to close the window and go to the other room to apany Feng Ling and Leng Youyou, he suddenly sensed extremely subtle spirit fluctuationing from outside the room. Experts, I wonder if they are magicians or warriors? Long Yi raised his eyebrows. In an instant, he came to a decision. The other side had five people, and they were rushing towards Phoenix Inn from different directions. They were experts in concealing their aura and their strength was not too bad. They were probably at the Swords Saint realm. Now, Swords Saints and Master Archmages are truly worth lesser and lesser. With the world in chaos, outstanding heroes are rising. People of all sorts have appeared. Long Yi thought aloud and gently closed the window. Quickly putting on a set of clothes, he quietly disappeared from the room. Chapter 384: Sudden appearance of the Winged Clan

Chapter 384: Sudden appearance of the Winged n

Long Yi quickly analyzed the situation in his heart and felt that those five iing experts were here for Matriarch Phoenix. Recalling what Nn Ruyue said when she saw Matriarch Phoenix outside her room, Matriarch Phoenix was covered in dust and her clothes were torn in some ces. It seemed as though Matriarch Phoenix had just experienced an intense battle and it was possible that these killers were the ones she was fighting against. Also, looking at the strength of the experts, Long Yi was sure that other than his group, only Matriarch Phoenix was capable enough to attract such experts. Behind this Phoenix Inn, there was a small courtyard. Only Phoenix Inns inrger cities had courtyards. The courtyard was mainly used for as the residence for people of the Phoenix n, as such, the experts would definitely aim for the courtyard in order to find Matriarch Phoenix. Long Yi quietly hid in a dark corner of this small courtyard. Spreading out his spirit, Long Yi observed everything that was going on around him. Immediately, he was able to sense five weak auras rapidly approaching the courtyard. Suddenly, Long Yis eyelids twitched. He wasnt able to see the figures within the courtyard walls, but he managed to sense that two people had actually appeared in one corner of the courtyard. The other three were nking the room the believed Matriarch Phoenix to be in. Who did Matriarch Phoenix provoke that they had to send so many people to chase her relentlessly? Long Yi thought. These people were able to move extremely quickly, which showed off their speed. Moreover, their strength was definitely in the upper level of the strength pyramid of the Blue Waves Continent. However, Long Yi had never heard of such people in the Blue Waves Continent. As such, he came to a conclusion that there was only one possibility, these people were hidden in the shadows and seldom appear on the continent. If Long Yi was right, these people wouldnt go around provoking people. The only possible exnation was that Matriarch Phoenix provoked them, causing them to chase and kill her. Long Yi waited patiently in the shadows. Finally, he saw two people hiding at the corner of this courtyard rush towards Matriarch Phoenixs bedroom as fast as lightning. Damn, were those angels? Long Yi had his eyes wide open as he saw those two figures rushing towards the bedroom entrance of Matriarch Phoenix. Although he wasnt able to see clearly, he was able to see a pair of wing-shaped things on the back of those two people. Was it possible that those wing-shaped things were specially installed? Suddenly, Long Yi felt the aura of those five people spread outwards, covering the entire courtyard. The moment their auras surrounded the courtyard, the five people attacked simultaneously, instantly breaking the barrierid out by Matriarch Phoenix. Boom, a red light shed from inside the bedroom along with the explosion. Matriarch Phoenix rushed out as fast as lightning as she brandished her huge sword, and fire like douqi flew towards the two birdmen with wings. Instead of retreating, those two birdmen took out their weapons at the same time. Charging forward, they met Matriarch Phoenixs attack head-on. Such a familiar aura, how is it possible that they have the magic fluctuation of wind elements around them? Are they using wind douqi? Long Yi saw those two birdmens cyan colored douqi and was greatly startled. After a tough and reckless right, Matriarch Phoenix and those two birdmen eventually fell into the middle of this courtyard. The moment they fell, the other three birdmen with wings rushed out from inside the room. With the addition of three birdmen, Matriarch Phoenix waspletely surrounded. With the two from before, another birdman surrounded Matriarch Phoenix in a triangr formation on the ground and the other two hovered in the sky. Their huge bows were already drawn and were aiming straight at Matriarch Phoenix. Human, return our Winged ns sacred object. Return it, and we will spare your life. An aged voice resounded. What sacred object? Dont nder my Phoenix n, your scared object is nothing in my eyes. Matriarch Phoenix coldly snorted. All of us here knows who stole our secret object. If you refuse to hand it over, dont me us for being impolite, Another Winged n member said. Listening to his voice, he was definitely a person who lived for a long time. It was no wonder they were so strong, they had already trained for such a long time. Instead of giving an answer to the birdmen, Matriarch Phoenix raised her huge sword and initiated her attack. In an instant, the battle of one against five started. The five birdmen seemed as though they didnt want to let other people learn about this matter. They had already set up a wind attributed barrier which enclosed the entire area before they engaged Matriarch Phoenix. Oh, Looks like they are they seldom seen Winged n! This is indeed a strong n, I wonder what sacred object Matriarch Phoenix stole from them. Long Yi muttered. It was still unclear whether Matriarch Phoenix stole that sacred object or not, but he was sure that Matriarch Phoenix wouldnt be interested if the object was ordinary. The douqi which Matriarch Phoenix used was clearly not that elementary Phoenix Douqi like before. The douqi she was using should be one level higher thanpared to before. However, when facing the tight encirclement of those birdmen from the Winged n, Long Yi had already determined that Matriarch Phoenix would be defeated. Swish, swish, along with two shes of light, Matriarch Phoenix let out a low groan as her left shoulder was pierced by a wind energy arrow. Staggering for a few steps, Matriarch Phoenix nearly fell to the ground. Return our sacred object, otherwise you will die here. A crisp voice resounded. This voice was like the voice of the celestial being from the highest heaven. Compared to the aged voices previously, the difference was like heavens and earth. Long Yi heard this young girls clear and melodious voice, and discovered that it wasing from one of the birdman who was holding a bow in the sky. Or rather, birdwoman. However, all five of them were disguised, which resulted in Long Yi being unable to see their appearance. In his head, Long Yi had his own doubts, was it possible for the speaker to be a girl? Moreover, she had to be a powerful being, as she was one of the five Winged n member attacking Matriarch Phoenix.? A red light shed around the body of Phoenix Mistress and the wound on her left shoulder immediately stopped bleeding. After she stopped the bleeding, she stabbed her huge sword into the ground and shouted, Ximen Yu, how long do you intend to watch the drama? Still noting out for this grandmother. Matriarch Phoenixs words made the five Winged n members surround her be tense. The two Winged n members that were hovering in the sky immediately circled around the courtyard, trying to find the person Matriarch Phoenix was calling out for. However, their bows were still aimed at Matriarch Phoenix as they flew about. Long Yi touched his nose and made a wry smile as he revealed himself from behind a pir. Leaving behind afterimages, he instantly appeared at the side of Matriarch Phoenix. The five members from the Winged n were shocked. Long Yi was hiding under their noses, and they werepletely unable to sense him. Not to mention the fact that Long Yi disyed some of his might when he charged from his hiding spot to beside Matriarch Phoenix. The speed he disyed showed off some of his strength, and it made them rather fearful. Who are you? What rtion do you have with her? That winged person who had a pleasant voice asked Long Yi. It doesnt matter who I am, her daughter is my wife. In other words, she is my mother-inw. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and replied. He followed up with his own question, Who are you? Im the Shaman of the Winged n, Ou Y. She stole our Winged ns sacred object, can you ask her to return it to us? This Winged n member obviously felt threatened by Long Yis presence and changed their demanding tone. Instead, they requested Long Yi to return their object as they knew that they wouldnt be able to force him to return it if he didnt want to. This... Matriarch Phoenix, did you borrow their Winged ns sacred object? Long Yi turned around and asked Matriarch Phoenix. When he spoke, he didnt use the word steal. Instead, he used the word borrow. Matriarch Phoenix shook her head and said indifferently, The only thing I did was to identally intrude into their Winged ns territory. I have no idea why they would nder me and say that I stole their Winged ns sacred object. They are simply being unreasonable. Long Yi smiled, he didnt believe that Matriarch Phoenix didnt take their sacred object. However, since Matriarch Phoenix was his mother-inw, how could he side with the outsiders? Not to mention the fact that Long Yi wasnt a gentleman at all. The sacred object which belonged to the Winged n had to be good stuff, otherwise, Matriarch Phoenix wouldnt be tempted to steal it. I think you are all mistaken. She didnt take your sacred object. You can all go now, go back to where you came from. I shall not fuss about the fact that all of you ran into my house and tried to kill my mother-inw if you disappear now. Long Yi said in all seriousness. Shaman, dont talk nonsense with them. If we dont teach them a proper lesson, they will not hand over our sacred object. Among them, one winged person said in a hoarse voice. You birdman, no one will think that youre a mute if you dont speak. Dont say anything when your voice is so unpleasant to the ears. Your Shaman knows what to do. Long Yi said. Listening to that marvelous voice of the Winged ns Shaman, Long Yi was startled when the other birdman opened his mouth. It was really unbearable for Long Yi to listen to this birdmans throat tearing voice. You...... That birdman was so angry that if that the Shaman hadnt signaled for him to stop, he would have attacked. If you dont hand over our sacred object, we can only pry it off your bodies. Although the Winged ns Shaman said those words, she appeared to be hesitant in starting the attack. For an unknown reason, her intuition was telling her that all five of them were no match for him. Despite how ridiculous it sounded, there was a nagging feeling in her to retreat. Please make your move, if you can personally make a move, then that would be great. Long Yi said with a smile. He was very impatient to see the real face of this Shaman. Long Yi hoped that she wouldnt disappoint him. The Shaman Ou Y gritted her teeth and signaled the attack. The huge bow in her little hands shot several deep cyan colored wind arrows that advanced towards Long Yi from different angles. Several Winged n members on the ground used theirnces to simultaneously block his path of retreat. Their cooperation was great, and they had a tacit understanding of each other. Long Yi smiled and he soared into the sky while swatting the arrows left and right with his bare hands. In a blink of an eye, he was already in front of Shaman Ou Y, and his big hand grabbed her neck as fast as lightning. Feeling a burst of wind on his face, Long Yis hand passed through Ou Ys neck. He failed to catch her as he only managed to touch her afterimage. Ou Ys speed was very fast, but Long Yi wasnt slow either. Since his attack was ineffective, he immediately changed direction and retreated in a strange manner. Ah...... Ou Y cried out in rm and she immediately flew to the side of the other Winged n member who was holding a bow. Shaman, are you okay? The remaining four Winged n members simultaneously asked. I... I am fine. Ou Y calmed down her state of mind and said. Hovering in midair, Long Yiughed heartily. Smelling his right hand, he appeared intoxicated as he said with an evil smile on his face, My hand has a lingering fragrance on it. Its not too bad... Ou Y trembled and a fire ignited in her eyes. Just now, this shameless human had sphemed her chest, and this made her endlessly ashamed and resentful. Matriarch Phoenix understood what had happened just now after looking at Long Yis expression and hearing those words that he said. This smelly idiot would never forget to take liberties with women. Just wait, she would definitely teach him a good lesson. Barrier formation, Wind Domain. Ou Y gnashed her teeth and said. After hearing the words of Shaman Ou Y, the three Winged n members on the ground emitted cyan light that soared towards the sky as they formed a strange battle formation with Ou Y in the center. Wind Domain, its a bit interesting. I wonder how itpares to my Lightning Domain. Long Yi muttered under his breath as he calmly waited for the five Winged n members to form their formation within the Wind Domain. Chapter 385: Shaman Ou Yala’s Wind Domain

Chapter 385: Shaman Ou Ys Wind Domain

Suddenly, the five Winged n members body shed with a cyan light, and the air around them seemed to stop moving altogether. Like other domains, the other magic elements within the Wind Domain instantly disappeared. Several cyan strands bound Long Yi and Phoenix Matriarch as if snakes coiling around their prey. This was the Wind Binding Magic which was considered a wind magic spell. Instead of struggling, Long Yi simply stood there, with a rxed look on his face. He didnt seem to understand that he was now a prisoner. Instead, he tilted his head and curiously looked at the members of the Winged n. Other than Ou Y, the other four members suddenly stood still in the air as if they were wooden pegs. It appeared as if their task was to help Ou Y cast the Wind Domain, nothing else. It is still not toote to hand over our sacred object. Ou Y said in her beautiful voice. She heaved a sigh of relief when she saw that Long Yi was trapped in her Wind Domain. However, when she saw Long Yis rxed expression, she felt as though something was wrong. Could it be that this Wind Domain cant stop him? Didnt I already say that she wasnt the one who stole your sacred object? Even if you were to kill us, we cant take out the sacred object. Your Excellency Shaman, can you not make things difficult for us? Long Yi said with an undaunted and annoying expression on his face. Ou Y ignored Long Yi and she directly aimed her huge bow at Phoenix Matriarch and said coldly, The sacred object is with her. As long as she dies, the sacred object will automatically appear. Beautiful Miss Shaman, to tell you the truth, it is indeed true that she took your sacred object. However, she stealthily passed it to me a moment ago. If you want to kill someone, kill me. Long Yi said with a smile. Do you think I dont dare to kill you? Ou Y shifted her aim to Long Yi and released an arrow which shot towards Long Yis thighs as if it was a lightning bolt. The speed and might of a cyan wind energy arrow had increased by several times as it was within a Wind Domain. It instantly pierced through Long Yis thighs. Ah, so painful, I am going to die. Long Yi cried in pain and his handsome face creased. Now that you know the taste of pain, quickly...... eh, how is that possible? How are youpletely fine? Ou Y didnt want to take Long Yis life. The only thing she wanted to do was to make Long Yi hand over the sacred object. However, after examining Long Yi carefully, she saw that her cyan wind energy arrow didnt harm Long Yi at all, with the exception of tearing a hole in his pants. It didnt even leave a mark on his skin. Fine? Do I look like Im fine? How am I fine? Your arrow hurt me, and I shouted out in pain. What a waste of my saliva. Long Yi said with a smile. Ou Y looked at Long Yi as if she was looking at a monster. She didnt believe her eyes, and she shot several arrows in session. Staring at Long Yi, she saw that her cyan wind energy arrows enter his body after piercing his clothes. However, the arrows failed to stab through his body. It was as though Long Yi was absorbing the arrows into his body as he stood there without moving. Miss Shaman, seems like you cant kill me. I am blessed by the Wind God, so you dont need to waste your energy shooting wind arrows at me. Long Yi smiled and said. Blessed by the Wind God? Ou Y muttered, could it be that he was speaking the truth? Otherwise, how was it possible that her arrows dont harm him in the slightest? Also, Ou Y wondered if the people blessed by the Wind God would be suppressed by the Wind Domain. Yeah, as a matter of fact, your Winged ns sacred object belongs to the Wind God. Now that the sacred object is in my hands, you can say that it has been returned to its rightful owner. You can all leave now, return to where you came from. Long Yi said in all seriousness. He appeared as if he was telling the absolute truth. Ou Y was taken aback, could everything Long Yi said be true? The Winged n had always believed in the Wind God among the seven major gods. They believed that wind was the ultimate endorser, and the sacred object which belonged to their n also contained a vast amount of wind magic elements. For millions of years, generations after generations of nmates devoted their lives into researching the use of their ns sacred object. More than a thousand years ago, one of the Winged ns elder finally seeded in developing wind magic. It was because of this wind magic, the Winged n was able to take a step forward in increasing their overall strength. After improving the strength of the n, the Shaman of the Winged n received a revtion from the Wind God. As a result, the Winged n withdrew from the world and didnt take part in any worldly affairs. The Shaman who received the revtion said that if their nmates appeared in the world, the entire n would meet a catastrophe which would threaten the survival of the entire n. As a result, it had already been more than a thousand year since they withdrew from the Blue Waves Continent. In the memories of everyone, and in the history books, the existence of the Winged n was a myth. With a thought, Long Yi absorbed the Wind Binging Magic around his body. The reason Long Yi was able to absorb wind elements into his body was very simple. Now, Long Yi was able tomunicate with elemental spirits and he had a very good coordination with them. It can be said that it was very difficult for any magician that had a lower cultivation realm than him to injure him using their magic spells. Hey, Miss Shaman, why are you so shocked? Long Yi instantly appeared in front of Ou Y and gently patted her shoulder. As her reflexive nerves were too sensitive, she was startled and jumped when Long Yiid his hands on her. You... how can you move? Ou Y saw that Long Yi had arrived in front of her without any obstruction and she couldnt help but be shocked. I said that I am blessed by the Wind God. Do you think such a small Wind Binding Magic can tie me up? Long Yi said with a smile. The eyes of Ou Y flickered. After thinking for a bit, she said, You have to return our sacred object. Even though you may have a way of nullifying the effect of my Wind Domain, it doesnt mean that you are blessed by the Wind God. Then what do you want to do? Long Yi shrugged his shoulders. As a matter of fact, this Wind Domain still had a certain level of threat to him. He couldnt use magic and the might of his douqi was reduced by half. As for the Winged n members, all of them could use more than 100% of their strength within this domain. However, this kind of magic domain which only hand the power of a Master Archmage waspletely useless against Magic Gods and Swords Gods. Also, the magic domain of another Master Archmage would be enough to resist this Wind Domain which the Winged n members have casted. However, Long Yi had no intentions of destroying the Wind Domain. Ou Y didnt say a word, but a pair of wings on her back opened up. With a single p, several hundred wind des appeared and attacked Long Yi without warning. Long Yi smiled and dodged. Even though he hadnt really received the blessing of the Wind God, it was easy for him to dodge the wind des flying towards him. As for the Wind Binding Magic, hemunicated with the wind elemental spirits and they released Long Yi instantly. Even though it was possible for Long Yi to use his internal force to take on the extremely fast wind des flying towards him, he would spend too much internal force trying to do so. Moreover, as they were currently inside the Wind Domain, the might of the wind des were much higher. How spectacr was it to see hundreds of wind des flying together? In any case, the entire small courtyard was covered with those half-moon wind des. The only thing that made Long Yi feel even more depressed was, the wind des were sticking close to him due to Ou Ys control. Instead of disappearing after not hitting their target, the wind des chased after Long Yi relentlessly. Humph, how dare you lie to me and say that you are blessed by the Wind God. Ou Yughed. She was d that she wasnt deceived by Long Yi. However, her smile froze the moment she looked at Long Yi again. In front of Long Yi, a cyan colored wind protective screen appeared. The wind protective screen blocked all the wind des flying at him. What surprised her even more was a human-sized wind de appeared in front of Long Yi. No matter how Ou Y tried to control the human-sized wind de to sh at Long Yi, she failed. It seemed as though the human-sized wind de was casted by Long Yi himself. Chapter 386: Token of love?

Chapter 386: Token of love?

Beautiful Miss Shaman, would you like me to release this wind de? In any case, take this big wind de as a gift from me. Long Yi smirked behind the cyan colored protective screen. In a split second, the huge wind de which was in front of him shed towards the stunned Ou Y. At such a close distance, the huge wind de instantly appeared before the stunned face of Ou Y. Long YI raised his eyebrows. This Winged n Shaman would be able to withstand at least a single blow right? Although his wind de was big and powerful, its might was greatly reduced by the power of her Wind Domain. If she were to die by this wind de within her domain, then that would be too embarrassing. However, Long Yis worry proved to be superfluous. The wind de cut through Ou Y without any resistance, no, it was her afterimage. The afterimage had a vivid expression on its face, and it seemed as though it was really Ou Y. However, it dissipated into the air as the real Ou Y appeared behind Long Yi a secondter. Surprisingly, she failed to carry out a sneak attack on Long Yi like she had done in the beginning. Long Yi slowly turned around, and was surprised as he looked at Ou Y and said, Only relying on speed, it is impossible to make such a clear afterimage for a long time. What you used should be a kind of wind magic, isnt that so? Although Long Yi could cast wind magic, all his wind magic spells were basically his own creation. It wasnt strange for him tock knowledge about Ou Ys wind magic. Yes, this is the Shadow Dividing Magic which is a type of wind magic. However, I have a question for you, how can you cast magic spells in my Wind Domain? Ou Y seemed to have no intention to continue her attack as she asked Long Yi, shocked. Within a magic domain, other than the caster, other people should be unable to use the magic elements in the domain to cast magic spells. As I said, Im blessed by the Wind God. You simply didnt believe me. Long Yi smiled and shrugged his shoulders. As a matter of fact, the truth was very simple. He was using his magic element core which was situated within his sea of consciousness to cast the magic spell. As he wasnt using the magic elements in the atmosphere, he was able to cast magic spells even within Ou Ys Wind Domain. As far as Long Yi was concerned, he knew that many magicians were able to do the same thing. However, they were only able to case some low leveled magic spells. It was basically impossible for them to cast such high-level defense and attack magic like Long Yi. The results shocked Ou Y as she didnt dare to believe that Long Yi was such a powerful being. Ou Y looked at Long Yi for a long time in a startled fashion her heart fiercely shook. Ou Y was a loyal believer of the Wind God. With regards to the strange wind attributed magic spell and his strange abilities to be able to ignore the Wind Domainpletely, Ou Y believed that Long Yi had some rtions to the Wind God even if he wasnt blessed by the Wind God. No matter how you put it, the sacred object is the Winged ns defining treasure. Even if you are blessed by the Wind God, you must go to our n to give an exnation to all our nsmen. Ou Y hardheartedly said to Long Yi. She knew that she wouldnt be able to drag him back by force, neither would she be able to defeat him and get the sacred object off him. In order to resolve the problem, she had to invite him to the n itself to exin the matter of him taking the sacred object away. She was obviously no match for this bad fellow who wasughing while fighting her. Where is your Winged n located? Long Yi asked curiously. A highly concealed ce in the Hengduan Mountains. Youll naturally find out if you go with us. Ou Y said. Its not like I dont want to go with you all. Before I follow you guys anywhere, shouldnt you at least let me see your faces? Long Yis eyes shone with lewdness as he said with a wicked smile on his face. Ou Y hesitated for a bit before agreeing to his request. The only reason they were disguised was because it was a method they used to conceal their aura. In order to get the sacred object back from Phoenix Matriarch, they had to hide themselves before ambushing her. She nodded her head and said, Thats fine, I hope you will keep your promise. Long Yi nodded his head. He hoped that this Winged ns Shaman who possessed a goddess-like voice wouldnt disappoint him. However, in Long Yis heart, he thought that a majority of women that had an exceedingly attractive voice had bad looks to match. It could be said that there were only a few women who were favored by the heavens to be born pretty with a nice voice. Ou Y chanted an incantation with her clear and melodious voice. As if the gurgling sound of a brook, people would feel refreshed in both their bodies and their mind when they heard her voice. The grey colored disguise on Ou Ys face slowly dissipated, and Long Yis eyes became bigger and bigger. When the true face of Ou Y emerged in front of Long Yi, Long Yi secretly eximed with admiration. Even Phoenix Matriarch who was still tied up by the Wind Binding Magic involuntarily gasped in admiration. Ou Y had had a slender figure, had exquisite curves and her beautiful face waspletely different from those other beast-men. It was white and unblemished. Compared to the women of the Blue Waves Continent, the outline of her body was a little profound. Her eyes were shiny like an emerald, and the bridge of her nose was straight. She had thin pink lips and the short emerald-coloured hair on her head gave her a refreshing look. Her short hair gave Long Yi a shock as it was the first time he had seen a woman with short hair on the Blue Waves Continent. Long Yis gaze slowly descended. Ou Ys face didnt disappoint him in the slightest. Although she was not lovely enough to cause the fall of a state, and she didnt have the gentle demeanor of a woman, she had a different kind of feeling to her. The feeling she gave Long Yi was one of farsightedness and sensibility, both of which Long Yi valued highly Wow, so sexy, arent you afraid others may catch you before you find the sacred object? Long Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he thought about some improper stuff in his heart. Ou Y was wearing leopard fur which was alternating between ck and white. On that leopard fur, there was a dimly visible mysterious rune, and arge area of the snowy white skin on her chest was visible. Furthermore, the leopard fur she was wearing as a dress only stretched to her knees. She was bare underneath her knee with only two short boots on her feet. This style of dressing was not rare at all in his previous world, but he had never seen such fashion in the entire Blue Waves Continent. What made Long Yi even more curious was that pair of spotlessly white wings on Ou Ys back. Currently, they were spread out and were slightly pping, keeping her in the air. She appeared just like an angel, which gave Long Yi an indescribable feeling in his heart. The ** gaze of Long Yi made Ou Y somewhat unhappy. She felt as if she was stripped naked under his eyes which made her feel very ufortable. Now that you have seen my true appearance, follow us back to our n. Ou Y said with indifference in her voice. She had a sudden impulse to rush over and gouge out Long Yis eyeballs as he stared at her with his ** gaze. This... Its not like I refuse to return with you, there is nothing more joyful than going on a journey with a beauty with you by my side to keep mepany. However, I am truly tied up with many unfinished matters at the moment. Within the near future, it would be impossible for me to follow you back to your n. How about giving me a method to contact you? When I have settled my business, Ill look for you and follow you back to your n. Long Yi said while appearing helpless. However, he was telling the truth this time, he was indeed very busy. He had to go to the Yatesianna defense line, not to mention that he also had to apany Wushuang to the Huangmang in. These were only the most important matters he had to handle, there were also many other trivial matters he had to take care of. You... your words cannot be trusted. Ou Y angrily criticized Long Yi. She was brought up in the Winged n which was hidden from the world since childhood. Other than her nsmen, she had never interacted with other people from the Blue Waves Continent. As such, Ou Y had a simple mind. Against Long Yi, she was like a three-year-old baby. How am I not trustable? Its not like Im refusing to go to your Winged n, Its just that Im postponing my visit! With an innocent smile on his face, Long Yi exined himself to Ou Y. In the air, Ou Y hovered still as she thought for a little while. It was true that Long Yi had never mentioned when he was going to the Winged n with her. However, she felt as though she was eating a loss here, Patriarch was right, humans are truly fraudulent. Both the woman and man in front of her was the same. Looking at Ou Ys face, Long Yi saw that her beautiful face had be pale from anger. In an instant, Long Yi became soft-hearted. It seemed as though bullying woman was his strong point after all. Beautiful Miss Shaman, it is impossible for me to go with you now. However, Ill go to the Hengduan Mountains in the future, and if I have free time on my hands, I will look for your noble n. Long Yi said. He wasnt lying. The entrance of the Huangmang in was at the northwest of the Proud Moon Empire. That wasnt far from the Hengduan Mountains at all. Long Yi already had a n in his head, he was nning to go to the Elven Forest to see thatss, Lu Xiya. However, he had yet to decide if he was going to go to the Elven Forest before going to the Huangmang in, or after returning from the Huangmang in. Ou Y saw that Long Yi was very sincere and her anger gradually subsided. It seemed as though Long Yi was telling the truth and he was really busy at the moment. In the end, Ou Y decided to believe Long Yi and stopped pestering him to follow her back to the Winged n. However, losing the sacred object made her feel unpleasant in her heart. Ou Y took out a pearl with Wind Soaring Magic sealed in it and tossed it towards Long Yi. She said, When you are in the Hengduan Mountains, crush this pearl to release the magic sealed within it. Someone wille and lead you to our n. Long Yi caught the pearl and said with a smile, This token of love is rather special, what should I give you in exchange? Long Yis words sparked anger in Ou Y. However, she already knew Long Yis character after interacting with him for a while. She knew that Long Yi was a hoodlum and she wouldnt be able to gain anything if she replied him. As such, she chose to remain silent. Snap, Long Yi snapped his fingers and said, Ive got it, I know what I should give you in exchange. Long Yi stretched his hand out and ayer of cold qi began to condense in his hand. He had used the water magic core inside his sea of consciousness to cast ck Yin Ice Cold Qi. With a single thought from Long Yi, the cold qi on his hand began to churn. Before long, it began to condense into ck Yin Ice. The moment it condensed, a trace of cyan wind magic element suddenly appeared among the cold qi. Roughly a quarter of an hourter, an exquisitely carved rose was formed in Long Yis hands. The special thing about this sparkling and translucent rose was the threads of cyan mist circting around it. It was an exquisite work of art by Long Yi as he presented it to Ou Y. Its a gift for you. Long Yi wiped the sweat from his forehead and flew towards Ou Y. Hovering in front of her, he handed this sparkling and translucent rose to her. Its so pretty! Ou Y eximed with admiration. Although she was the noble Shaman of the Winged n, she was still a maiden in the end. She had always loved beautiful things. Looking at the rose in her hand, she was mesmerized by the wind magic element which was circting around this ice rose. It gave her a sense of cordiality whenever she looked at it. Just take it. Even if you exposed this ice flower under the sun, it would only melt after a year. Long Yiughed. When he had condensed the ck Yin Ice, he had repeatedlypressed the magic elements in order to form this ice rose. This small ice rose contained an amazing amount of water magic elements in it. Ou Y happily looked at the ice rose for a long time before lifting her gaze. She eventually retracted her smile and pushed away Long Yis hand and said in stern countenance, I cannot take this ice flower. Chapter 387: The Winged Clan’s sacred object

Chapter 387: The Winged ns sacred object

Although Ou Y was simple minded, she wasnt stupid. She had her own principles when she handled other people. Just like humans, members of the Winged n also had the custom of giving tokens of love to each other. However, they value their token of love greater than humans. If a woman epts the other partys token of love, then that would mean they had handed their life over to that other party. Ou Y didnt have a good opinion about Long Yi. If she were to be honest, the feeling she had for Long Yi was one of hatred. However, she didnt know if it was because Long Yi took advantage of her at the beginning of the fight, or because she felt that Long Yi was a dangerous individual. Seeing Ou Ys expression, Long Yi was stunned and he said with a smile, I was just joking with you. This isnt a token of love, its merely an ordinary gift from me. I hope you can forgive me if I offended you a moment ago. As for the Winged ns sacred object, I will definitelye to your noble n and provide an exnation to all of you. Ou Y looked at Long Yi in astonishment. As she listened to what he said, she was surprised. Surprisingly, this person wasnt as hateful as she thought. However, after interacting with Long Yi all this while, Ou Y didnt know if his words were sincere or not. In any case, she was truly fond of that sparkling and translucent ice rose in Long Yis hands. Since he had already said that it wasnt a token of love, but just an ordinary gift, she reluctantly epted it. The moment Ou Y held onto the ice rose, a bone-piercing chill seeped into her bones. However, she felt very happy in her heart and ignored the pain. I hope you wille to the Hengduan Mountains in the near future. Seeing that it was already daybreak, Ou Y waved her hands and dispersed her domain. After the domain disappeared, the four Winged n members could move again. Even though they couldnt move before, they were able to listen to whatever Long Yi and Ou Y said. Naturally, they didnt say anything about the sacred object anymore, as Ou Y had already made Long Yi promise to go to the Hengduan Mountains to give them an exnation. Along with Ou Y, the four Winged n members flew into the sky and disappeared without another word. Seeing as they left, Long Yi descended onto the ground and looked at Matriarch Phoenix who was suffering from the aftermaths of the battle. Even though she was injured during the battle, she still appeared cold and elegant. Long Yi said, Matriarch Phoenix, I think we need to talk. Follow me inside. Matriarch Phoenix nodded her head, before turning around and entering another room behind them. As for Long Yi, he closely followed behind her. After entering the room, Long Yi noticed blood stains on Matriarch Phoenixs body. Although the wound had already stopped bleeding, it had yet to healpletely. Without thinking any further, Long Yi casted an advanced Heal Magic Spell on Matriarch Phoenix. Thanks, wait here, Ill go clean and change my clothes. Matriarch Phoenix looked at Long Yi and said with indifference. The moment the words came out of her mouth, both of them felt a jolt of electricity shoot through their bodies. The beautiful face of Matriarch Phoenix reddened and Long Yis eyes blurred. Clearly, both of them recalled that embarrassing matter which happened yesterday. This smelly brat, actually showing such an expression in front of me. Matriarch Phoenix saw that Long Yi was presumptuously staring at her, and she couldnt help but get angry. Leaving Long Yi with an angry stare, she turned around and walked into a separate bathroom which was in the inner room. As Long Yi stared at Matriarch Phoenixs back, he saw those perfectly round and pert buttocks shaking whenever she took a step. His heart shook and he became a little agitated. Then, that soul-stirring naked back he had seen yesterday involuntarily reappeared in his mind. Only after Matriarch Phoenixs figurepletely disappeared from Long Yis view did he wake up with a start. How could he let his imagination run wild like this? This was his mother-inw he was looking at! However, when he heard the hla sound of flowing water, Long Yi who had just sobered up fell into another fantasy. He didnt know if it was intentional, but Matriarch Phoenix didnt cast a sound instion barrier when she went to take a bath. Wasnt she intentionally attracting him tomit a crime? Long Yi continuously recited Amitabha in his heart, and forcibly changed his thoughts to the beautiful Shaman of the Winged n. It was indeed the correct choice as she managed to sessfully distract Long Yi from thinking about Matriarch Phoenix. It seemed as though the temptation of a beautiful woman can only be offset by another beauty. After thousands of years, the Winged n finally appeared in the continent again. I wonder what else wille out. Im afraid that the chaos on Blue Waves Continent wouldnt end anywhere in the near future. Long Yi muttered in his heart. Is it possible for him to pull the Winged n to his side? While he was thinking, a faint fragrance assailed his nostrils, forcing him back to his senses. As he looked up, he saw Matriarch Phoenix standing in front of him. She had just finished her bath and she changed her clothes, making her lookpletely different from her previous state. That faint fragrance she emitted just after bathing was very attractive. Matriarch Phoenix, I have a question for you. Where is Fenger now? Long Yi asked after looking at Matriarch Phoenix for a while. Fenger? Looks like you still have a conscience. Finally, you remember about my poor daughter. Matriarch Phoenix was dumbfounded as she didnt expect Long Yi to suddenly ask her about Fenger. However, she happily replied him as she was happy Long Yi still remembered about her daughter. Matriarch Phoenix was expecting Long Yi to ask about the Winged ns sacred object the moment he opened his mouth. However, he asked about her daughter instead. How is Fenger now? Where is she? Long Yi asked again. Looking at Matriarch Phoenixs expression, he realized that Yu Feng wasnt in any danger. As such, his worries were dispelled. Since you have seen my Phoenix Douqi, you should know that we have already found the advanced manual for our Phoenix Douqi in mes Mountain. Fenger had a fortuitous encounter in mes Mountain, so at this moment, she is still cultivating in mes Mountain. I believe that when she returns, she will stun the entire world. She will definitely not be any inferior to the sessor of Ice Pce in any way. Matriarch Phoenix was excited and her eyes were burning as she anticipated Yu Fengs sess in the future. Long Yi was startled. Wouldnt be any inferior to the sessor of Ice Pce in any way? The sessor of Ice Pce, Wushuang, had already reached the Magic God realm. Which means that Matriarch Phoenix was confident that Yu Feng would definitely reach the Swords God realm when she returns. How long would she need to train to be able to do so? It wouldnt be good if this cultivation session took too long, as Long Yi would miss his darling Yu Feng very much. If her cultivation seeds, it would take three to five years. If she fails, she will be unable to leave mes Mountain. In order to see you again, she will spare no effort in her cultivation. Before he could voice out the question in his heart, Matriarch Phoenix had already provided him an answer. She had high expectations for her daughter. As the descendant of the Fire God, she was willing to pay any price for an opportunity to surpass the Ice Pce. Three to five years! Long Yi shouted. What a huge joke, he had to wait three to five years to see Yu Feng. There was no way Long Yi was patient enough to ept this. Three to five years will pass quickly. You will be able to meet her soon. Matriarch Phoenix indifferently said. As the Matriarch of her n, she had many responsibilities to bear. However, as she knew that the honor of the Phoenix n could be realized by her daughter, there was a tinge of pride in her words. Compared to the glory of her n, the romantic love between Long Yi and her daughter was less important. Long Yi rolled his eyes. He already knew what kind of person Matriarch Phoenix was. She would always ce the benefit of the n before everything else, and Long Yi had no idea what was going on in her head. I cant do much about it, and I cant wait so long for her either. After settling everything, I will go to mes Mountain and take her away. Long Yi said without a hint of anger in his voice. If you can take her away based on your own abilities, I will not stop you. Matriarch Phoenix said with a smile. Well, lets not talk about the matter of Fenger for the time being. However, you have to give me an exnation about the matters of the Winged n. Long Yi frowned and said. I took their sacred object. Matriarch Phoenix directly said. As it turns out, Matriarch Phoenix coincidentally saved a dying Winged n member when she came out of mes Mountain. Who would have thought that her Winged n member she saved was the wife of the Winged ns patriarch? At that time, the Patriarch of the Winged n was so grateful to Matriarch Phoenix for saving the life of his wife that he broke their n rule and brought her into the seclusion area of the Winged n. Never would he have expected that Matriarch Phoenix would deceive them the moment she got in. Matriarch Phoenix was iparably curious about this Winged n that had disappeared thousands of years ago. Her shrewd businesswoman mind began to operate the moment she saved the Winged n member. After some effort, she managed to integrate herself into the Winged n. She became a bosom friend with the wife of the Winged ns patriarch, who disclosed many matters of the Winged n to her. Those days happened to coincide with the Winged ns ancestors sacrifice ceremony. In that ceremony, Matriarch Phoenix saw the sacred object of the Winged n and was shocked from the bottom of her heart. Finally, after spending countless hours of scheming to gain the trust of the simple-minded Winged n members, she stole the sacred object of the Winged n on a moonless night and used the Winged ns Patriarchs wife to escape from the area. After fleeing, she had been hiding from the experts dispatched by the Winged n all this while. What exactly is that treasure that made you, a matriarch of the Phoenix n, rack your brain and not hesitate to use the goodwill of other people to obtain it? After hearing her story, Long Yi raise his eyebrows and asked. He felt that the Matriarch Phoenixs actions were not appropriate at all. He believed that there should be a bottom line for everyones actions. Wind God spirit tablet. Matriarch Phoenix broke out an earth-shaking news. Long Yi was startled and his eyes widened. It was, unexpectedly the Wind God spirit tablet. Its no wonder that Matriarch Phoenix didnt hesitate to spare any effort in order to obtain it. This was a treasure that no one could ignore. Treasuring a jade ring bes a crime, it was because of this that Matriarch Phoenix spared no expense in order to obtain the Wind God spirit tablet. Yes, Wind God Spirit Tablet. Its appearance is exactly the same as our Phoenix Jade, only the color is different. Matriarch Phoenix said and she took out a dark cyan colored jade tablet from her space ring. The moment Matriarch Phoenix took out the Wind God spirit tablet, the air inside the room became calm and dense wind magic elements began to gather. Long Yi had his eyes wide open as this was the real Wind God spirit tablet. He had never expected the Wind God spirit tablet to be the Winged ns sacred object. Matriarch Phoenix handed the Wind God spirit tablet over to Long Yi and said, I am giving you this Wind God Spirit Tablet, in case you are unable to exin yourself to the Winged n when you look for them in the future. Youre giving it to me? Long Yi asked in disbelief. Matriarch Phoenix rolled her eyes in annoyance and said, Fenger has already given you the Phoenix Jade. The entire Phoenix n is yours, why are you still hesitating? Long Yi no longer hesitated and took the Wind God spirit tablet into his hands, before sighing in his heart. Originally, he had four spirit tablets. If he were to add this Wind God spirit tablet to his collection, he should have five spirit tablets in total. Unfortunately, the Light spirit tablet and Dark spirit tablet were snatched by the Light Church and Dark Church respectively. Long Yi was very grateful towards Matriarch Phoenix. She didnt hesitate to bear the infamy and stole the Wind God spirit tablet. However, she gave the Wind God spirit tablet to him without any hesitation. This mother-inw of his was truly too good. Next, are you going to Yatesianna and battle against the Proud Moon Empire? Matriarch Phoenix suddenly asked. Yes, I was thinking to go there. I wonder where Matriarch Phoenix is going next. Long Yi nodded his head and asked. Now that the Winged n will note and find me for the time being, I have decided to return to the Phoenix n. I have left the n for such a long period of time, there are many matters to handle. I will not send you off when you leave this ce. Just remember to be careful along the way and I hope you will consider a little more about the women around you. Ai, that silly daughter of mine....... Matriarch Phoenix softly sighed as she turned around. She didnt say another word and Long Yi knew that it was time for him to leave. ............ Chapter 388: Wushuang, Unparalleled in the world [1]

Chapter 388: Wushuang, Unparalleled in the world [1]

Snowkes were fluttering down the sky, and the entire world was dressed in white. The path was covered in a bed of white snow, as more were falling from the sky. This was the first snowfall since the Proud Moon Continent entered into the winter season. This weathersted for three days and three nights, and snow covered the world. Ai, I wonder how many people will lose their lives due to this heavy snowfall... Long Yi sat in a warm and luxurious carriage as he lifted the curtains and sighed. Ever since Blue Waves Continent fell into chaos, there were countlessmon people who became destitute and homeless. With the merciless weather added on to the mix, many of them would either freeze or starve to death. Even the soldiers who were dispatched to Yatesianna by both the Violent Dragon Empire and Nn Empire would be affected by the weather. Many of them would fall. Currently, Nn Ruyue and Wushuang sat beside Long Yi. Barbarian Bull was sitting in another carriage box attached to the main carriage Long Yi and the others were in. In fact, this attachment carriage was Long Yis creation in the Blue Waves Continent. Of course, the true reason Long Yi designed this attachment carriage was to get rid of Barbarian Bull when he wanted to be alone with his wives. If this big light bulb sat in the main carriage with them, Wushuang would definitely not allow Long Yi to touch her. Yes, because of the never ending snow for three days and three nights, manymon people froze to death! We have seen many of them along the road. Nn Ruyue couldnt bear to see these people die, but she was utterly helpless. War was cruel. Moreover, when the cruel weather struck, it made the situation even worse. She was incapable and powerless to do anything. Long Yi released the curtains and it dropped down, blocking their view of the road outside the carriage. After dropping the curtains, he lied down and rested his head on Wushuangs soft thighs. He extended his legs and ced it on Nn Ruyues snowy white thighs. Now he truly looked like an immortal fiend with beauties in both his hands. The luxurious carriage was advancing with surprising speed along the snow covered path. This was a result of Long Yi casting barriers to block the snowstorm and adding Gale Magic to the luxurious carriage. The carriage was traveling as though it was flying in the air. I wonder if Fengr and Youyou arrived at the Dark Church already. While smelling the delicate fragrance of the two women in the carriage, Long Yi was actually thinking of other women in his heart. The day before the heavy snowfall, they had separated from Long Yis group to return to the Dark Church. As such, they took the other path and that was thest time Long Yi saw them. In fact, he was most worried about Feng Ling. She was used by the Dark Pope to take away the dark spirit tablet. Although she appeared fine on the surface, Long Yi knew that Feng Ling cared deeply about this matter. His intuition told him that the rtion between the Dark Pope and Feng Ling wasnt shallow. Hopefully there are no problems. Long Yi murmured. Perhaps he shouldve apanied Feng Ling back when she returned to the Dark Church. However, after second thoughts, he decided against it. After all, Feng Ling and Leng Youyou belong to the Dark Church. Although they were his wives, he didnt want to make things difficult for them. The carriage advanced rapidly, and it was getting closer and closer to Yatesianna defense line by the minute. Along the road, he saw many military camps stationed about. However, all the soldiers were curled up inside their tent, as they didnt dare to leave the warmth and safety of their tents. The soldiers that were on guard duty had draped thick clothing over themselves, yet they were still shivering when they faced the wind and snow outside their tents. Some military camps simply didnt have any soldiers on guard duty. If small teams of Proud Moon Empires elite were to carry out a sneak attack on them, they would bepletely annihted. Looking at the current situation, Long Yi shook his head. If the Violent Dragon Empire and Nn Empires soldiers keep this up and stop their attack due to the cold weather, the Proud Moon Empire would recapture theirnds in the near future. When they were less than two days away from the Yatesianna defense line, Long Yi finally noticed that the security of the military camps was higherpared to the ones he had passed by on the way here. However, it was a far cry from the normal level of security he would expect from a military camp in the middle of a war. The days quickly passed. Long Yi was resting on a soft cushion inside the luxurious carriage. He was holding Wushuang on the left side and holding Nn Ruyue on the right, Unfortunately, Long Yi was only able to go so far as Wushuang didnt allow him to take the final step with her. However, she allowed him to touch her all over, teasing him incessantly. Of course, she refused to allow him to make love with Nn Ruyue who was together with them in the carriage. For Long Yi who was licentious and had no principles, this was a kind of torture. Suddenly, Long Yis ears twitched as he heard a powerful crying from far away. It seemed as though there were soldiers were training in the distance. Strange, there are actually soldiers who are training in such bad weather. Not to mention that it is so early in the day. It seems there are elites here. Long Yi opened his eyes and saw that Wushuang was also awake. Do you want to go and take a look? Long Yi raised his eyebrows and asked. Wushuang blinked her beautiful eyes to signal an agreement. The two of them were of the same mind, a single action was enough for them to understand each others intention. The two of them slowly got up. Holding hands, the two of them soared into the sky and flew towards the direction of the cries. They are the real elites. I didnt expect that the Blue Waves Continent actually had such strong soldiers. Themander in chief who trained them is definitely a significant figure on the continent. Wushuang looked at the rows of soldiers who were training in the harsh winter as she said. Looking at how they were training, bare bodied in the snow, Wushuang thought that they were tough soldiers. They carried a heavy bundle on their back while training in this snowstorm. Long Yi was nevertheless surprised. After being stunned for a little while, he became delighted as he said with a smile, Thats natural, themander in chief of this army is an incredible figure. Do you know him? Wushuang asked with a smile. Of course. As a matter of fact, you know him too. Long Yiughed. I know themander in chief of this army? Dont tell me its you. Wushuang showed a brilliant smile, illuminating the world. You are so smart! I thought youd need a good while to think beforeing up with the answer. Long Yi acted as if he was shocked as heughed. Thats your soldiers...... Wushuang retracted her smile as she muttered. Suddenly, a loud roar that was just like a p of thunder came from below, All soldiers of Unparalleled Battalion, assemble! Its time for the next training course. Wushuang nkly stared at Long Yi and muttered, Unparalleled (Wushuang) Battalion? Yes, Unparalleled Battalion, Unparalleled meaning, unparalleled in the world. Long Yi gently looked at Wushuang with a warm smile. The eyes of Wushuang became a little blurry. Suddenly a scene in an endless wastnd where a handsome youth was speaking to a young girl appeared in her mind. The handsome youth said, From here on out, your name is Wushuang. Wushuang, which means unparalleled under the heavens. Wushuang, what happened? Looking at her reaction, Long Yi wondered what had happened and asked her in a confused voice. His voice woke her up with a start. Were you the one who chose the name of the Unparalleled Battalion? Why did you call it Unparalleled Battalion? Wushuang looked at Long Yi with her beautiful shining eyes. Yes, I chose it. As for the reason, I believe you already know. Long Yis gaze met Wushuangs, and they both disyed a resplendent smile on their faces. The feeling they had for each other became even stronger. Sometimes, it only required an instant to arouse the feelings between two people. Below the two of them, the soldiers of the Unparalleled Battalion divided into two groups and began their training. Their training was about hiding and assassination techniques as figures darted about in the snow. Shuanger, wait here for me. I shall go and see how much they have progressed after all this time. Long Yi smiled and said to Wushuang before disappearing in an instant. In a sh, Long Yi swaggered through this snond where those two groups of Unparalleled Battalions soldiers were hiding. This hiding and assassination training allowed the troops to train in different formations which they would use ording to the situation on the battlefield. Themonbination pattern had three soldiers forming a team. They could silently kill five to six enemies before sneaking away. Moreover, each team could coordinate with other teams to attack their opponents. They could fight as a group or they could fight in teams. Their training method was made ording to the method which was refined after the experience of thousands of years in Long Yis previous world. The team that was closest to Long Yi was startled when they saw his appearance. However, as they were still in a training exercise, and Long Yi was a sudden intruder, they kept their voices down and allowed him to pass. In order to not alert other teams of their positions, they were unable to cry out for Long Yi in case they gave their positions away. What is with this terrible weather? Its really too cold, and there is snow everywhere! How can I find the path when it is covered by snow? Everything is that damn shopkeepers fault... Long Yi muttered and took two steps sideways. Stepping on a stone-shaped object, he raised a stick in one of his hand. It was unknown where he got the stick, but he ferociously swung it sideways into the snow. Long Yi cursed his heart out as he used the stick to hack at the snow-covered ground furiously. Ai, there is such a heavy snowfall this year. Im afraid that my house will run out of grains again... What should I do? Long Yi sighed and groaned as he walked around this snow-covered field. While he was walking about, a small tube quietly extended out from one of the snow piles and shot a poison needle as fine as an oxs hair at Long Yis back. At the same time, a whistling sound was heard as an arrow soared towards the sky from another mound of snow. With a strange turn of his body, Long Yi flicked away the poison needle with his finger. While his hands were busy flicking away the poison needle, his feet shot towards a soldier holding a dagger as quick as lightning. The soldier who had just emerged from inside the snond was sent flying by Long Yis kick. Turning back, Long Yi used the stick in his other hand to smash at two soldiers who were running away. Originally, Long Yi could have stopped that soldier from releasing the whistling arrow as a signal, but he didnt do so. As soon as they heard that whistling arrow, the other soldiers in the Unparalleled Battalion either rushed out from the snow-covered field or the bushes in the area. They instantly surrounded Long Yi and raised their weapons. In just a single second after the whistling arrow was heard, Long Yi was surrounded by threeyers of crossbows aimed directly at him. The soldiers who surrounded him were only part of a hundred man squad. The moment the whistling arrow flew higher into the air, more soldiers from the Unparalleled Battalion poured out of the camp. General... General Ximen is back! Suddenly, an exmation by a soldier could be heard in the crowd. Yes, its General Ximen! One of the soldiers who recognized Long Yi lowered his crossbow and cheered. Due to the war, the Unparalleled Battalion lost more than one hundred people. As such, they replenished their manpower periodically. A veteran soldier would lead those neers to perform devils drill. During this training exercise, most of the soldiers were new. As such, they were unfamiliar with Long Yis face and they didnt recognize their general immediately. A youth dressed in a fire element magic robe was the first one to recognize Long Yi. He and several other veterans excitedly walked towards Long Yi and gave him a military salute. They saluted him as they loudly greeted, Subordinate pays respect to the General. After looking at this scene, all of the other soldiers stopped hesitating. They performed a military salute in unison to pay their respects to their general. Arent you the magician I brought over from the Divine Wind Legion? You actually reached the Advance Magician realm already, that is great progress. Long Yi looked at the young Advance fire magician in front of him and said with admiration. When he selected soldiers from the Divine Wind Legion, he ended up bringing back ten magicians who were still teenagers at that time. He had never expected him to advance so quickly. General... you still remember this subordinate. When he heard of Long Yi speaking of the past, this youth couldnt help but be excited. It could be said that Long Yi was the soul of the Unparalleled Battalion. Among all the officers and men, not a single one of them didnt worship and admire him. Long Yi patted the shoulders of this young magician before helping the three soldiers he had beaten just now. He had identally used too much strength and they had fainted from his beating. He waspletely satisfied with the result of this sudden test. The stone-like thing he had stepped on in the beginning wasnt a real stone, it was actually the head of a soldier hiding in the snow. Even though someone stood on their head, they didnt move a single muscle on their body. This proved that their hiding capabilities were up to standard. [1] Wushuang: Unparalleled Chapter 389: Meeting again after a long period of separation

Chapter 389: Meeting again after a long period of separation

After helping the three soldiers, Long Yi stared at the soldier who had initiated the first attack. He asked with a smile, Why did you choose that exact moment to attack me? Dont you know you will startle the snake by exposing yourself so early into the battle? Hearing Long Yis question, the soldier straightened his back and replied respectfully, Replying to General, at that time this subordinate saw that General was strolling around the ce where we were hiding. As such, I suspected that General already knew of our location. After which, this subordinate heard General say that your family had run out of grains. Based on this statement, this subordinate determined that General was intentionally strolling about here. As such, this subordinate made his move, initiating the first attack on General. Oh, what made you think that I intentionally took a stroll here? Long Yi raised his eyebrows as he smiled. Long Yi thought that this was a soldier which could be developed to better serve the Unparalleled Battalion, Because when General wasing from far away, this subordinate had been observing General. The clothes General wore were much betterpared to what the nobles wore. As such, this subordinate knew that it was impossible for your family to run out of grains. Moreover, Generals bearing didnt resemble an inn worker. The soldier who was questioned by Long Yi answered loudly. Good, very good. From now on, you shall be promoted to a squad leader. As for the higher positions, you have to depend on your meritorious military service. Long Yi said with a smile. Thank you General, this subordinate will definitely risk my life to fight the enemy. I will not ruin the mighty name of the Unparalleled Battalion. This soldier said with excitement. One should know that the selection process for officers in the Unparalleled Battalion was extremely strict. Even for the position of a ten men squad leader, thepetition was very intense. However, their general, Long Yi, personally gave him the position of a squad leader after inspecting the training exercise. It was a big honor for the soldier being promoted, by the general himself. Envious stares were given to him by the other soldiers. While they were talking, teams after teams of soldiers from the Unparalleled Battalion gathered around Long Yi. Before long, more than a thousand soldiers surrounded Long Yi. Make way, make way. Whats going on here? A loud shout came from outside this encirclement. All the soldiers stepped aside to make a path. Brother... brother-inw...... The person who had just arrived was Nangong Nu. He was shocked to see Long Yi all of a sudden. After experiencing the baptism of war, this previously immature young boy had already grown into a dignified young man. Now, he had a robust build, and his previously fair and clear face had turned into a healthier wheat color. He even kept a thin mustache above his lips. Subordinate Nangong Nu pays respect to General. After being stunned for a few seconds, Nangong Nu returned back to his senses walked over to where Long Yi was standing. He performed a proper military salute as he stared at Long Yi with admiration shing in his eyes. Long Yi nodded his head before sweeping his gaze at the thousand soldiers from the Unparalleled Battalion surrounding him. Attention, all team leaders continue to train your troops. After youplete the training session, assemble your troops and return to camp. With a single shout of acknowledgment, all the team captains epted the order. The troops surrounding Long Yi dispersed as all of them resumed their training. Brother-inw, why are you here? Nangong Nus eyes reddened as he asked Long Yi. In front of Long Yi, he was still that mischievous child from before. Little Nu, why on earth are you, a grown-up man, showing this girl-like appearance? You have already grown up. Xiangyun would definitely be happy to know that. Long Yi smiled and held both shoulders of Nangong Nu firmly as he said. Nangong Nu took a deep breath and held back his tears that were about to fall. With a sense of pride, he held his head up high as he said, Brother-inw, in this war, I have already killed more than a thousand enemies. With the exception of General Bear and General Beitang, I have the most kills. Mmm, Little Nu is awesome. However, you are now a captain of a thousand man team. You need to use strategies and coordinate your troops properly in order to win the battle. This is something the superior, like you, should do. You dont need to go and rob meritorious military service from your subordinates, do you understand? Long Yi rubbed Nangong Nus head as he said. Now, this child was nearly as tall as him. He remembered that when he had just returned to Soaring Dragon City, Nangong Nu had yet to reach his chest, however, in the blink of an eye, he had already grown to be a real man. Brother-inw, from now on, Ill pay attention... Who are you? Nangong Nu nodded his head. While he was chatting with Long Yi, a delicate fragrance suddenly assailed his nostrils. Nangong Nu saw a beautiful woman in a spotless white gown appear out of thin air behind Long Yi. When he saw someone else appearing out of thin air, his nerves subconsciously became tense. Dont be nervous, she is Wushuang. You can call her big sister Wushuang. Long Yi said with a smile. Wushuang? Nangong Nu thought for a bit and had a sudden realization. Nangong Nu realized that it was because of her that Long Yi gave this independent battalion the name, Unparalleled Battalion. After thinking for a little while, he obediently called out, Big sister Wushuang. Wushuang gave Nangong Nu a slight smile and nodded her head. Her beautiful smile stunned Nangong Nu and made him absent minded for a while. When he finally came back to his senses, he realized that his face was beet-red. Long Yiughed heartily. It seems like the destructive power behind Wushuangs smile was reallyrge indeed. Long Yi turned to Nangong Nu and said, Little Nu, bring us back to the military camp. I havent seen Tyrant Bear and Yuer for a long time. I really miss the two of them. I think that General Beitang is the one brother-inw misses. As for General Bear, he is only secondary. Nangong Nu mischievously smiled. In front of Long Yi, he reverted back the old Nangong Nu. Get lost, what does a little child like you understand. Why are you still standing here, is your ** itching? Long Yi scolded in jest as he raised his legs to kick Nangong Yus **. Nangong Nu dodged Long Yis kick and began running towards the army camp with a smile on his face. He was really fast when he ran. Even though he was a magician, Nangong Nus speed was fast enough to shock warriors. Long Yi and Wushuang followed behind Nangong Nu at a leisure pace. Before long, they saw the military camp in the distance and there were many camps in the area. There were banners and gs fluttering in the air above the camps. In particr, the g of the Unparalleled Battalion was fluttering higher than other gs. This was the g that terrified the soldiers of the Proud Moon Empire. This was also the g that had an undefeated legend behind its name on the battlefield.. Beitang Yu was dressed in red and ck clothing as she sat inside a huge military tent. She was tirelessly browsing and sorting out the gathered intelligence she received from the reports from her subordinates. While she sorted out the information, she wrote down notes and her pen danced across the piece of paper ced in front of her. Suddenly, one of Beitang Yus bodyguard lifted the curtains of the tent before entering in a rush. He stuttered as he spoke, Re... reporting to General...... Whats the matter? Why are you panic-stricken? Beitang Yu frowned as she spoke to him and was obviously very dissatisfied with the performance of this bodyguard. This bodyguard quivered. The iron-d discipline used to manage the Unparalleled Battalion came from Beitang Yu. The rules and regtions in this battalion made everyone, officers and men alike, fear Beitang Yu. A single frown from Beitang Yu made this bodyguard feel as though he was thrown into a cold pond naked. Taking a deep breath, he calmed himself down before he continued, Reporting to General, Nangong thousand strong and General Ximen have returned. So what if they returned, whats the uproar for...... Wait, who did you say returned with Nangong thousand strong? Beitang Yus hands shook as she heard Long Yis name. The pen she was using to write notes fell from her hands, and ink spilled over her notes. Its General Ximen, General Ximen is back. Looking at Beitang Yus reaction, this bodyguardughed out loud in his heart. However, he didnt dare to show his amusement on his face. Everyone in the Unparalleled Battalion knew the rtion between Beitang Yu and Long Yi. Getting up, Beitang Yu rushed out of the tent with lightning speed. The moment she stepped out, she saw that Long Yi was greeting the soldiers on duty with a smile on his face. She could see that the soldiers who were fortunate enough for Long Yi to pat their shoulders were extremely excited. Long Yi was the soul of this army, he was the one who created this iron-willed battalion. Everyone in the Unparalleled Battalion worshipped him, officers and men alike. Suddenly, Long Yi lifted his head and met Beitang Yus gaze. With a warm smile blooming on his face, Long Yi thought of how much he had missed her. The nose of Beitang Yu soured. Just this smile from Long Yi made her feel as though all her efforts were worth it. Now, she knew that he was thinking of her in his heart. With a smile, she knew that he had acknowledged everything she had done. It was all Beitang Yu needed. As the chiefmander of the Unparalleled Battalion, Beitang Yu knew that she mustnt lose control of herself in front of her men. She did her utmost to restrain her urge to rush into Long Yis embrace. However, she wasnt able to stop herself from showing her excitement as her gaze towards Long Yi gave it away. Little Nu, take your big sister Wushuang and look for a ce for her to rest. Long Yi instructed Nangong Nu as he looked at Wushuang with an apologetic gaze. Wushuang replied him with an understanding smile as she left with Nangong Nu. Walking towards Beitang Yu, Long Yi held her hands and walked into the military tent with her. The moment they entered, Beitang Yu hugged Long Yi tightly from behind and her tears gushed out without restraint. Turning around, Long Yi held Beitang Yu in his embrace, allowing her to cry to her hearts content. Before long, the tears flowing out of Beitang Yus eyes soaked Long Yis clothes. Other than his clothes, Long Yi felt as though her tears soaked his heart. You have suffered for so long. Long Yi caressed the back of Beitang Yu and said softly. Beitang Yu shook her head in Long Yi bosom before looking up and staring at him in the eye. In her eyes, tears could be seen forming again, however, she spoke to Long Yi in a firm voice, I didnt suffer, I really didnt suffer much. The military life is what I yearn for. Moreover, this is your army, even in death, I will love...... wu...... Before Beitang Yu could finish speaking, Long Yi blocked her little mouth with a kiss from his own. Their tongues passionately entangled with each other. After missing each other for so long, their passion for the other party was ignited as soon as they met. This military tent Beitang Yu was living in was very big, it could be separated into two parts. At the front of the tent, it was where official business was discussed. It also doubled as the workce for the chiefmander. At the back of the tent, it was the resting ce of the chiefmander. The two of them who had their tongues intertwined with each other inched towards Beitang Yus bedchamber which was at the back of the tent. Throughout the way, their hands didnt leave each others body as they quickly removed each others clothing. When they finally reached the huge soft bed, neither of them had a shred of clothing on. Their clothes were tossed everywhere inside the tent. My husband, love me...... Beitang Yu whispered as her little hand grabbed Long Yis burning hot **. Long Yi moaned, and his big hands moved about her soft and smooth skin. His primary focus was on her towering ** and the secret ce between her legs. Reaching out, Long Yi grabbed one of the snow-white mound of flesh on Beitang Yus chest. He licked the pink ** which was standing erect with his tongue and a moan escaped Beitang Yus mouth. Feeling the body of Beitang Yu trembling in his embrace due to his teasing, his tongue began to move towards Beitang Yus smooth and hairless armpit. There was a hint of her natural body fragrance as he slowly teased her. Long Yi knew that this ce was the most sensitive ce of Beitang Yu with the exception of her private parts. Ah...... my husband...... Feeling Long Yis nimble tongue licking her sensitive armpit, Beitang Yus entire body quivered. Her love nectar flowed out of her secret ce like a waterfall as her moans became louder. That was her over-excited emotional discharge after **. Long Yi no longer hesitated, and he joined together with Beitang Yu in the most intimate way. Beitang Yus soul left her body and flew beyond the highest heaven as he pounded her in the most primitive way. Sinking and rising in the ocean of desire, everything in the world seemed to have gone far away from her. After an unknown period of time, her ** began to dissipate. The messy bed and wet patches were the witnesses of how crazy the two of them were. My husband, I want more... Beitang Yu was lying weakly in Long Yis bosom and her finger was drawing circles on Long Yis sturdy chest. But all of a sudden, she moved up and bit his ear, as she whispered coquettishly. Chapter 390: Commemorate, beast-men invasion

Chapter 390: Commemorate, beast-men invasion

When Long Yi and Beitang Yu came out from the big military tent, it was already approaching noon. Both of them had been rolling about the bed for the entire morning. Currently, the soldiers of the Unparalleled Battalion that had went out to train had already returned. They were gathered together right now, as they prepared their midday meal. After **, Beitang Yu looked even more beautiful and alluring. Her beautiful face was no longer ice-cold like before, and she emitted the aura of a sweet and charming young wife. My husband, its all your fault. I cant even stand up properly now... Beitang Yu grumbled. Why are you putting the me on me? I wonder who was it that asked for more. Long Yi said with a smile, and his big hand patted Beitang Yus buttocks. Beitang Yu blushed and rolled her eyes as she said in a low voice, Who asked you to seduce me? If I dont me you, then who should I me? Long Yi was dumbfounded, but he held the waist of Beitang Yu andughed heartily. This girl was truly ingenious, and Long Yi loved it. General. Suddenly, a pleasantly surprised rough voice sounded from behind the two of them. Long Yi easily guessed who it was, it was Tyrant Bear. Long Yi released Beitang Yus waist before giving Tyrant Bear a light punch on the chest. He said: Tyrant Bear, are you doing fine? I heard that you were the one who killed the most enemies among the entire battalion. Tyrant Bearughed and said, Haha. This old bear only knows how to kill. It is much easierpared toing up with stratagems. Long Yiughed and decided not toment about Tyrant Bears statement. Long Yi knew that Tyrant Bear was in no way considered fearless. Tyrant Bear was actually an astute man. He knew that Beitang Yu was more remarkable than him inmanding the Unparalleled Battalion, as such, he delegated his authority to Beitang Yu and focused on fighting the enemies. Tyrant Bear, throughout the war, how many men did the Unparalleled Battalion lose? Long Yi asked. Till date, we, the Unparalleled Battalion, went through several campaigns. We were involved in both big campaigns, and small ones. A total of 1,568 soldiers died and there were 610 of them severely injured. When talking about the casualties, Tyrant Bear had a heavy tone when he spoke about the casualties. All of them were elites of the elites. Are the works of reparations andpensation to their bereaved families carried out well? Long Yi asked. The number of dead and severely injured added up to more than 2,000 people. The Unparalleled Battalion only had 20,000 people to begin with, 2,000 people were too many for the battalion to lose. Replying to General, everything has been handled appropriately. The ashes and names of the dead soldiers have already been collected. The seriously injured soldiers are already sent back to empire to recuperate. Pensions for the disabled and for the family of the deceased were three times more than the other legions soldiers. Tyrant Bear answered. Very good, you are doing great. Notify all the officers and men to gather after the midday meal. I want tomemorate the fallen soldiers. I want to let everyone know that the soldiers who have sacrificed their lives are the heroes of our Unparalleled Battalion. Our Unparalleled Battalion will forever remember them. I, Ximen Yu, will also remember them forever. Long Yis expression was solemn as he said these words. Long Yi never said that the soldiers died for the empire, instead, he said that they have sacrificed their lives for the Unparalleled Battalion. In his eyes, the Unparalleled Battalion was never fighting for the Violent Dragon Empire in the first ce. The soldiers in the Unparalleled Battalion were only loyal to him, Long Yi, alone. Yes, General. Tyrant Bear performed a military salute and left to notify his subordinates. After Tyrant Bear left, the curtains of a military tent not far away from Beitang Yus opened. Barbarian Bull, Nn Ruyue, and Wushuang, walked out of the tent towards Long Yi. Long Yi had long since instructed Nangong Nu to call them over to the Unparalleled Battalion. Nn Ruyue carefully sized up Beitang Yu who was standing beside Long Yi and secretly gasped in admiration. Sure enough, not a single woman around her husband was ordinary. My husband, where did you go without waking me up? When I woke up, I didnt see you beside me. I was worried to death. Nn Ruyue grumbled in a flirty manner. When she woke up from her sleep, she realized that both Long Yi and Wushuang had disappeared. She was left alone in the carriage, along with Barbarian Bull in the other carriage. She was initially confused and immediately began to panic. Fortunately, she saw a squad of Unparalleled Battalion soldiers standing neatly outside the carriage the moment she exited it. After hearing their exnation, she managed to calm down. Haha, I saw that you were sleeping so soundly, I couldnt bear to wake you up. Long Yi smiled and pinched Nn Ruyues nose as he said. Hm. Ill forgive you this time. However, if you are going to leave me and go somewhere else in the future, you will have to let me know. Otherwise, Ill be extremely worried, do you understand? Nn Ruyue pped away Long Yis hand and snorted. Got it. In the future, I will definitely take you along with me. Okay, now, the three of you should familiarize yourselves with each other. You are close sisters from now on. Long Yi smiled as he said. All three of them were intelligent women. They already knew that it was impossible to monopolize Long Yi. Since that was the case, it was naturally for the best if they could get along well. They might as well cultivate their feelings for each other and serve Long Yi well together. As a matter of fact, Wushuang, Nn Ruyue, and Beitang Yu, all of them were women with a cold temperament. Normally, they would need a period of time before they could get used to each other. However, to Long Yis surprise, it was as though the three women had a tacit agreement among themselves. In less than half an hour, they were able to get along with each other as if they had already been sisters for years. At the very least, that was what it seemed to outsiders. After eating their midday meal, snowkes were still fluttering in the sky. The whistling northern wind rolled up the snowkes covering the entire sky, and when this northern wind battered against Long Yi and the rest, they were able to feel a chilling pain on their skin. On the open and spacious snonds, soldiers of the Unparalleled Battalion stood neatly in rows, waiting for Long Yi to address them. In this snowstorm, the soldiers stoodpletely motionless. Before long, their bodies were covered with ayer of snow, making them look like an army of snowmen. If not for their bloodshot eyes, Long Yi would have mistaken then for snowmen instead of his soldiers. Finally, Long Yi who wore a suit of armor walked on an erected wooden tform. Tyrant Bear and Beitang Yu followed behind him. The soldiers below were looking at Long Yi with a fanatical gaze. Their gaze followed the tall and sturdy figure of Long Yi as he walked up the tform step by step. He was their role model, and he was their pir of mental support. Long Yi looked solemn. His ck eyes nced at the soldiers of the Unparalleled Battalion that were standing firm in this snowstorm and he said slowly in a low and deep voice, You all are heroes. Its your valor and vigor that made it possible for the Unparalleled Battalion to achieve its current fame. Its because of all of you that the mighty name of our Unparalleled Battalion is spread across the entire Blue Waves Continent. It is also because of all of you that the enemies lose their will to fight as soon as they hear of our name. Unparalleled, Unparalleled, Unparalleled under the heaven...... All the soldier simultaneously shouted the slogan of the Unparalleled Battalion. Their majestic voice surpassed the whistling sound of snowstorm, and reverberated throughout this valley for a long time. Raising his hand, Long Yi gave a signal and the voice of the soldiers ceased abruptly. Behind me is the ashes of 1,568 brothers. All of them were yourrade-in-arms. They sacrificed themselves for the sake of us, and the Unparalleled Battalion. We cannot forget them, we cannot forget that they wererade-in-arms that fought side by side with us in the past. Today, let usmemorate their departed soul. They didnt sacrifice themselves in vain. We will ughter the army of the Proud Moon Empire and bury them together with our brothers. After his speech, Long Yi stepped aside and a mountain of urns filled with ashes became visible. Every single urn had a name carved on it. ughter the Proud Moon Empire, ughter the Proud Moon Empire...... All the soldiers of Unparalleled Battalion shouted till they were hoarse. Due to Long Yis speech, the blood in their body was boiling. They were dying to ughter the soldiers of the Proud Moon Empire. They hated that they couldnt rush towards the Yatesianna defense line to kill their enemies this very moment. Their long swords at their belts, sping their Qin bows. Head sundered from their bodies but their hearts could not be vanquished. They were both brave and noble. Strong to thest second, they cannot be dishonored. They might have lost their bodies, but their souls are still living. Heroes among the shades, their valiant souls will be. [1] Long Yi said in a bleak voice. He nevertheless recited a section of his previous worlds poem written by an ancient poet for thememoration of the officers and soldiers who fell in battle. It was named, Hymn to the Fallen. ********* On the western border of the Nn Empire, over one hundred thousand border guards were stationed all year round in order to prevent the beast-men armies from invading the continent. Currently, night had already fallen and there was a fine drizzle across thends. Several teams of Nn Empires soldiers that were responsible for patrolling the border had neglected their duties and were hiding in caves to hide from the rain. They started fires and were warming themselves up beside it while chatting andughing. They exchanged stories and dirty jokes between each other. It had already been many years since the beast-men ns appeared. As a result, the soldiers of the Nn Empire patrolling the border were extremelyx in military discipline. They cked during their everyday training, bothmanders and soldiers alike. They gave up improving themselves and they would visit a brothel located in a strategic town located not far away from their camp to enjoy themselves. They would expand their excess energy every night in the brothel, and carry out their duties sloppily during the day. Old Six, wasnt the skill of those big sistersst time top-notch? I was in the room next door, and I heard that you didntst even two minutes, hahaha. In a small cave, a short soldier wearing armor of the Nn Empires armyughed and teased hisrade-in-arms. After hearing what he said, all the other soldiers looked contemptuously at Old Six. This soldier called Old Six was so angry that his face became red before he counterattacked, Gouzi, you are worse than me. Once, I head Xiao Hong saying that each time you went there, youll take medicine beforehand. If you didnt take the medicine, your little brother wouldnt be able to stand even if she sucked herself dead. What nonsense are you talking about...... Gouzi immediately stood up as if he wanted to fight. Both of you are getting too noisy. Get the hell out and do some patrolling beforeing back. A soldier with a mark of a team captain roared loudly. The two of them immediately settled down and only the whisper of Old Six could be heard, How do you want us to patrol in this terrible weather? Beast-man ns... Those b*stards wouldnt dare to invade our Nn Empire. Just my fart alone can frighten them so much that they would piss in their pants. Gouzi looked outside the cave and said, Do you really think the beast-men would carry out a sneak attack tonight? Sneak attack my fart. Our Nn Empires frontier force has already been changed dozens of times. Other than seeing a few rats, not even the shadow of the beast-men could be seen. That team captain said. Yes, yes, even if they had the guts of a hundred man each, they will not dare...... Yet another soldier spoke. However, his voice ceased abruptly before he managed to finish speaking. Under the illumination of the flickering fire on the cave wall, he saw several tall shadows. Lizi, are you suffering from mria, why are trembling like this? The team captainughed. Beast... beast-men came. Lizi stuttered as his trembling hands reached towards the signal re on his body. However, he realized that they wouldnt be able to send the signal re out as they were inside a cave. Dont crack a joke, beast-men... eh...... The other four soldiers thought that Lizi was screwing about with them. However, when they turned around, they saw several tall lion-men standing at the entrance of the cave with a hideous grin on their faces. The next thing they knew, their vision went ck. In the cave, the bonfire was still burning. However, the five soldiers that used to be talking around the fire were now lying on the ground, motionless. Their heads were split open as if it was smashed watermelon. White and red brain matter flowed across the floor and they would never be able to get up again. [1] copied the trantion of David Hawkes (And I edited it the best I could to make it flow smoothly) Chapter 391: Night talk

Chapter 391: Night talk

On the 18th of the first month of the year 87**, 50,000 soldiers from the beast-men ns carried out a sneak attack in the middle of the night on the western border of the Nn Empire. As they advanced, they managed to kill many border guards from the Nn Empire, forcing the 100,000 strong army to retreat from the borders. It could be said that the Nn Empires border guards were utterly defeated. In an extremely short time span of ten days, they attacked more than ten cities and towns in the western region of the Nn Empire. Along the way, they seized army provisions, money, and valuables. They left nothing behind as they advanced further into the Nn Empire. They left behind a trail of carnage as they killed themon people in their path. Finally, when the soldiers garrisoned in Nn Empires big cities gathered to counter attack against the beastmen, they had already returned to the Hengduan Mountains. The soldiers from the beast-men ns had plundered army provisions, money, and valuables before swiftly retreating, avoiding shes with the Nn Empires army. At the same time, the soldiers from the Proud Moon Empire that were hiding behind the Yatesianna defense line began to harass the Violent Dragon Empires border. Disguising themselves, the soldiers from the Proud Moon Empire sneaked into the Violent Dragon Empires territory to attack small towns. In their wake, they left none of the vigers alive, ughtering them down to thest dog. The soldiers from the Violent Dragon Empire and Nn Empire that were gathered near the Yatesianna defense line werent having an easy time either. Disregarding the vile weather, the Proud Moon Empires army would frequently dispatch troops to harass them at night. It was like adding fuel to the fire, all of a sudden, the situation outside the Yatesianna defense line became extremely confusing. As the main forces of the two empires were concentrated at the border, their cities were currently akin to an empty shell. They were extremely weak at the moment. If the beast-men ns decide tounch arge scale attack on them, the results would be extremely disastrous. The two empires were now caught in a difficult situation. If they withdrew their troops, then the victorious battles and captured territories they had now would be meaningless. However, if they didnt withdraw their troops, the people within their empire would be struck with fear. Moreover, the soldiers of the two empires had extremely low morale at the moment. If their generals were to force their soldiers to attack the Yatesianna defense line at this moment, it would only result in more losses than gain. ......... Currently, Long Yi was sitting in a military camp in the Unparalleled Battalions campgrounds. He browsed through the military report he had just received from one of his subordinates. He frowned and handed over the military report to Beitang Yu who was sitting beside him and asked, Yuer, what do you think? Skimming through the contents of the report, the color of Beitang Yus face changed. After thinking for a long time, she finally said, My husband, it is difficult to defend against both the beast-men ns and the Proud Moon Empire at the same time. Since our internal defense is very weak at this moment, we should withdraw and defend the empire. In any case, its impossible to attack the Yatesianna defense line in this weather. Long Yi shook his head and stood up. Walking over to the big military map hanging on a wall, he looked at the Yatesianna defense line which extended 800 li long deep in thought. We cant do that. If our Violent Dragon Empire withdrew its soldiers, the Nn Empire would also withdraw their soldiers. After we leave, a very big opening would appear in front of this 800 li long defense line. If the Proud Moon Empire were to advance out of the Yatesianns defense line and destroy everything, it would be toote for us to cry. Long Yi frowned and said. What else can we do? We cant keep dragging on and refuse to make a decision. Beitang Yu said. Wait, wait until newse from the Hengduan Mountains. Long Yi had an unfathomable smile on his face. Long Yi was waiting for that fellow, Yin Jians decision. Long Yis decision on what to do would depend on what Yin Jian decides to do next. ********* In Proud Moon Empires Nine Deviation Vige, a person wearing a golden edged priest robe and had their head covered with a hoodnded on the path with cyan b stones. It was alreadyte at night. Other than some dim magicmps that were flickering in the midst of the snowstorm, there wasnt a soul in sight. Looking at this familiar vige in front of her, Si Bi faintly sighed. As she strolled along the deserted street on her own, memories from the past shed through her mind. When she was young, Si Bi had suffered countless grievances due to the blood red birthmark on her face. She was also an orphan, which made her suffer even more. If not for the help given to her by her cousins family, she was afraid she would already have frozen to death. In this absent-minded state, Si Bi thought about Li Qing. She wondered if he was still brooding over what happened. It was not as though Si Bi didnt have any feelings towards Li Qing, however, she only treated Li Qing as her younger brother. As such, she avoided Li Qing to the best of her abilities, and with no other choice, she finally rejected him. Like all girls, Si Bi wanted someone to love, and to love her back. Li Qing failed to give her the feeling she wanted. However, when she had that fateful encounter several years ago, she felt something stir from deep inside her. It was the hoodlum, Long Yi. Although he wasnt some kind of saint, he was at least an upright fellow. In her unguarded state, she fell into his trap. In the past, she suffered greatly, hesitating on whether she should ept Long Yis love and even showed signs of despair. However, everything was different now. Si Bi thought that things have finally changed for the better. The birthmark that had been troubling her for a long time had unexpectedly disappeared as if it was never there in the first ce. Adding on the miracle, Si Bi was able to absorb insane amounts of light element at the moment, to the point where she became terrified of her own capabilities. Everything was very beautiful and she was very happy. Other than her Pure Yin Body, everything else was perfect. When she thought about Long Yi, the smile on her face became very sweet and charming. In the blink of an eye, Si Bi had already reached the end of the vige. She walked aimlessly, deep in thought. However, it seemed as though she had arrived at her destination as she stopped and surveyed the area. Turning towards a house, she knocked a big fan-shaped red door with a special knocking rhythm. Before long, the magicmps in the courtyard lit up and hurried footsteps could be heard. In a moment, the big doors flew open. Cousin, Im back. Si Bi said in a cheerful voice as she looked at her cousin in agitation. Si Bi, its you! Quickly,e in, its freezing cold outside. Cousin Susu had just draped over an overcoat, and had clearly just gotten out of bed. The two girls held each others hands with familiarity as they entered the house. When they walked in, Si Bis cousin-inw had already gotten up. He was happy to see that Si Bi was alright. My husband, sleep on your own tonight. I shall sleep in the same room as Si Bi. We have a lot to talk about. Susu said to her husband. Okay, you sisters have a good conversation tonight, I shall go to bed myself. Si Bis cousin-inw said as he smiled and entered his room. Susu pulled Si Bi into another bedroom and closed the door. In a concerned voice, she asked, Si Bi, what happened in these two years? Were you doing well? Cousin, Im doing very well, really. Si Bi softly said before taking off the hood covering her face. cing it to the side, she lifted her face and Looked at Susu. Thats good, you...... ya, Si Bi, your face... how... When she saw Si Bis face, Susu didnt dare to believe her eyes. Looking at Si Bis face now, it was as if she was staring at a piece of unblemished white jade. She looked perfect, beautiful beyond words. The blood red birthmark that had covered her entire left face had actually disappeared without a trace and was reced with delicate and fair skin. Susu didnt believe her eyes. Reaching out her hand, she ced her palm on Si Bis cheeks and lightly gave her a pinch. The feeling between her fingers felt so good that she couldnt take her hand off Si Bis face. Susu caressed Si Bis face admiringly. Okay, cousin, dont pinch, dont pinch anymore1 what if it changed back again? Si Bi joked. Oh right! What if it changed back again? Susu retracted her hand with a serious expression on her face. She was really afraid that the birthmark might reappear if she continued to pinch Si Bis face. Pulling Si BI onto the bed, the both of them entered the quilt in only their underwear to warm themselves up. This made Si Bi recall the time in her childhood where she used to sleep together with her cousin every day. When she heard of Si Bis life experiences, she earnestly hoped for her prince charming to find her. In the past, Si Bi wasnt ustomed to expressing her feelings. She was a faithful listener and allowed Susu to drone on for the whole night. When her cousin asked her if she had a dream, she answered that she wished to be a well-respected magician. She had never told Susu that she also wanted her prince charming to find her. Si Bi, tell me, what exactly happened to your face? Susu asked Si Bi. I had no idea what happened. The only thing I knew was that the birthmark disappeared when I woke up from my sleep. I thought that it was the blessing of the Light God. Si Bi said with a smile. Dont talk nonsense, how can such things happen? Susu refuted Si Bi as she naturally didnt believe that such things could happen. Its real, cousin, I am not lying. Si Bi said. From Si Bis tone, Susu determined that Si Bi was serious. She couldnt help teasing Si Bi about it, Well well, this big sister believes you. It seems like my familys Si Bi has received the blessing of the Light God. I wonder if that Light God took a fancy to my familys Si Bi. Cousin, you are talking nonsense again! You are not allowed to joke about the Light God. Si Bi urgently said. cing her palms together, she prayed and asked for the Light Gods forgiveness. Hehe, this big sister is wrong. Big sister forgot your affiliation. However, looking at your current appearance, you seem full of life! Seems like you and that boy are on good terms now. Susu said with a smile. Si Bis pretty face instantly became crimson red as she meekly nodded her head. Are you truly on good terms with him? He has so many women around him! Could it be that he gave up all of them for you? Although I interacted with him once, he doesnt seem like such a person. Susu said. Si Bi nodded her head and said, Yes, he is not that kind of person. Then, you still... Could it be that you forgot our Moxi ns rules? Susu pinched the soft flesh on Si Bis waist and scolded. I havent forgotten, but I cannot control everything. I cannot control myself and I cannot live without him. Si Bi said with agitation as she stared into Susus eyes. Susu softly sighed. She already knew her cousins character. Now that she had fallen in love, she would definitely remain faithful to the man for the rest of her life. Susu was afraid that if the entrance of hell was in front of Si Bi, she would jump into hell without the slightest hesitation if it was for her lover. Li Qing also came back. He requested to undergo the 18 Paths of Test to take over the position of the patriarch. If he were to take over the patriarchs position, he might think of a way to change the ns rule. However, you and him...... Susu was about to say something but she decided against it in the end. She knew how much Li Qing loved Si Bi. In her view, Si Bi and Li Qing were a couple who were made for each other. However, nothing was absolute and no one was able to foresee the future. Who would have expected for Si Bi to fall for Long Yi? Si Bi was silent for a while before replying, Regardless of whether the n rule is changed or not, no one can separate me and my husband. My husband? Susu eximed in surprise. As a matter of fact, I have already kowtow towards the heavens and earth with him. Now, we are already husband and wife. Si Bi smiled happily. What? You are truly...... I dont know what to say about this. Forget it, since the rice is already cooked, its already toote to say anything. At least he is not a bad person. He saved both my husbands and my life. However, he is too much of a yboy. Susu sighed. Its enough as long as he has me in his heart. Si Bi ced her head on Susus shoulders and softly said. Chapter 392: Inhuman price and M

Chapter 392: Inhuman price and M

After snowing for more than ten days, the snow finally began to show signs of subsiding. In some ces, the umted snow had reached up to the waist, and there was a vast expanse of white everywhere. Many simple and crude huts and log cabins had copsed under the pressure of the umted snow. There were manymon people on the road who died. They either froze to death or starved to death, there were too many of them to count. Although the Proud Moon Empire also had such a long period of continuous heavy snowfall in the past, only a small region was affected by it. Never in history was there a snowstorm so strong whichsted for so many days. Snow literally covered the entire empire, forming vast snowfields. Due to the heavy snowfall, traffic was blocked. As such, transmission of intelligence reports became a much more difficult task aspared to the past. It also forcibly broke off the route which the Violent Dragon Empire and Nn Empire used to transport their army provisions. If the snowfall didnt stop, soldiers belonging to both the Violent Dragon Empire and Nn Empire would constantly be in a state of anxiety. Long Yi opened the tent and looked at the dazzling snond around with a wry smile on his face. In the beginning, he had felt that this snowfall was interesting as it made the weather much morefortable. At first, Long Yi used to y in the snowfields with his wives. They used to enjoy themselves and thought that a little snow was not too bad. However, when the effects of this terrible weather became serious enough to affect the lives of the people living in the area, their views on the snowy weather underwent a huge change. They felt as though this snow was rather annoying, and they wished for the snow to stop falling endlessly from the sky. Every morning, when the soldiers from the Unparalleled Battalion got up, they would sort out the umted snow in their campsite. If they didnt have the discipline to shovel the snow away, their entire campsite would have been buried in snow by now. After several days of shoveling snow out of their campsite, a wall of snow formed around the Unparalleled Battalions campsite. The umted snow formed a snow wall of several meters in height,pletely encircling the Unparalleled Battalion inside it. Just when Long Yi was lost in thought, he suddenly sensed a weak magic fluctuation approaching the Unparalleled Battalion from outside the snow wall. A yellow radiance shed and a boorish looking man wearing an earth magic robe appeared outside the snow walls. Stop, identify yourself. What is your purpose for trespassing into our military camp? Just as this magician was about to step foot into the Unparalleled Battalions campsite, two soldiers who were on duty ced their des against his neck. Noticing themotion, the patrol squad which was closest to the magician rushed over, surrounding him in their battle formation. Everyone, dont get excited, I have no ill intentions. I am looking for Young Master Ximen to give him my report. This earth magician raised his hands and bowed unctuously. However, the soldiers found it hard to believe his words as he had the words I am a viin stered on his face. Tie him up first, well talkter. We shall let the general decide his fate. The patrol captain waved his hand, signaling for his men to restrain this magician. Several soldiers rushed up to the earth magician as if they were ferocious wolves and tigers. However, before theyid a hand on the earth magician, Long Yi arrived. Long Yi flew over to the earth magician and said, Release him, leave this person to me. Hearing Long Yis words, every single soldier obeyed his order. After they released this boorish earth magician, they left after Long Yi gave them a signal. Sk number 8806 pays respect to Young Master. The earth magician made a unique gesture as he paid his respects to Long Yi. Did Yin Jian send you? Long Yi raised his eyebrows and asked. This fellow should be the trusted subordinate Yin Jian cultivated outside the Hengduan Mountains. Young Master is wise. Lord Yin Jian sent me here with a secret message. I should have arrived two days ago, however, the heavy snowfall blocked the mountain path. The block greatly dyed my journey, which was why I was two dayste. This earth magician took out a thick bamboo tube which was sealed and respectfully handed it over to Long Yi. Long Yi broke open the seal and saw two slips of paper inside it. Reading one of them, a delighted smile appeared on his face. He patted the shoulder of this earth magician and said with a smile, Go back and ry my message to Yin Jian. I, Long Yi, will remember his meritorious service. Listening to Long Yismand, this earth magician epted the order and disappeared into the snond using Earth Escape Magic. Yin Jian, that boy, he truly possesses a few tricks of the trade. In such a short period of time, Sk actually managed to take root in the Hengduan Mountains. Looks like my eye for people is quite good. Long Yi smiled with narcissistic thoughts. The report he just received stated that although the beast-man ns appeared united under the Bimeng royal family on the surface, they were actually fighting each other in secret. In short, they were not united at all. Since they had already lived in the Hengduan Mountains for so many years, most of the beast-men ns were satisfied with their lives. Patriarchs of many beast-men ns opposed the idea of taking up arms again. Also, due to the fact that the Bimeng ns patriarch was getting old, several of his sons and grandsons started to fight among each other. It was practically impossible for them to gather enough beast-men soldiers to start arge scale invasion. After thinking about it, Long Yi came to the conclusion that the beast-men ns reached an agreement with the Proud Moon Empire. That was the reason they carried out a surprise attack on the western border of the Nn Empire. Their main objective was to confuse the two great empires. It was to mislead both the Violent Dragon Empire and Nn Empire into thinking that the beast-men ns were about to attack them from the back. The moment both the empires withdrew their soldiers, the beast-men ns and the Proud Moon Empire would achieve their objective. After reaching his conclusion, Long Yi quickly browsed through the second slip of paper. After reading its contents, a strange expression appeared on Long Yis face. This slip of paper was Yin Jiansint which stated that the fund Sk had was criticallycking. As such, he wanted Long Yi to send some funds back in order to upgrade Sks capabilities. Of course, Long Yi was fine with giving Sk more funds. The fund was not the issue. What made Long Yi frown was the second half of the letter. In the second half, Yin Jian had mentioned the inhumane price he had paid for the sake of establishing Sk in the Hengduan Mountains. Yin Jian ah Yin Jian, I will give you as much funds as you need. Ill evenpensate you for the inhumane price you paid. Long Yi muttered while shaking his head. He couldnt help butugh, today was the day he was the happiest he had been in a long time. Long Yi opened that slip of paper and read the contents again, In order to obtain the news, this subordinate didnt hesitate to feed myself to a tiger. I had to use many strategies to seduce the granddaughter of the Bimeng ns elder. Every night, I have to endure her inhuman ravage. After nearly giving up my life due to excessive ejaction, I managed to capture her maiden heart. After obtaining her trust, I was able to get the insider information about the Bimeng n. What a great self-sacrifice, I, Long Yi, will not forget your contribution. Long Yiughed and thought of a scene where Yin Jian, this young handsome man, was ravaged by a furry Bimeng n member. Thinking about it, Long Yi couldnt help but shiver. Yin Jians sacrifice was reallyrge. Immediately, Long Yi wrote two secret letters that were to be delivered to Soaring Dragon City and the Hengduan Mountains respectively. The contents of the letter were about attacking Yatesianna defense line. Long Yi stated that both the Violent Dragon Empire and Nn Empire shouldnt attack the Yatesianna defense line this winter. It would be enough if both the empires held their ground. As long as the weather took a turn for the better, Long Yis goals would be met. Long Yi nned to take advantage of the time when the war was halted to go to Lost City. He wanted to fulfill Wushaungs dream, and at the same time, he wanted to appease the shadow within his body. My husband, you are back. Beitang Yu smiled and greeted Long Yi. As a matter of fact, she had seen Long Yi together with that earth magician. However, Beitang Yu knew that there are some things that she shouldnt ask Long Yi. This was Beitang Yus good point, intelligence. She knew that there were some things she didnt need to talk about. Mmm, this is the intelligence report I received from the Hengduan Mountains, take a look. Long Yi handed over that slip of paper to Beitang Yu. Beitang Yu read the report and she instantly became happy, If this is the truth, then we dont need to worry anymore! Long Yi nodded his head. After hesitating for a bit, Long Yi said, Yuer, I think the situation would not change much this winter. Also, I have some matters to deal with....... Hearing Long Yis words, Beitang Yusplexion dulled. These past few days, she had been extremely happy as she was finally reunited with Long Yi after such a long time. Her former ice-cold beautiful face had also be iparably lively, often stunning the officers and soldiers that were used to seeing her ice-cold face. However, she had only enjoyed this kind of happiness for a short period of time. Yet Long Yi was about to leave her again. How could any woman be happy in such a situation? My husband, I understand, you can rest assured and go. I will protect the Unparalleled Battalion for you. Beitang Yu showed a strong smile but her eyes were already moist. Silly girl. Long Yi took Beitang Yu into his embrace. That strong smile on her face made him feel even more pain instead. However, Long Yi knew that there were many changes in life. There would inevitably be many meetings and separations. Long Yi didnt know when his women would be able to stay by his side, enjoying the happiness of family life. The parting night was destined to be fiery and very amorous. Beitang Yu appeared especially crazy tonight. While kissing and hugging Long Yi, they fell on the bed. She didnt want to waste any time during her final moments with Long Yi. Long Yis hands grouped Beitang Yus **. One of his hand continuously knead and pinched that **, and his other hand entered the space between her legs, fully exploring her secret ce. Within moments, Beitang Yus breath became heavy. Suddenly, Beitang Yu turned over and pushed down on Long Yi. Her little hand pulled out his mischievous hands before pressing them on the back of his head. After that, she sat on Long Yis body. Licking her brilliant red lips with her fragrant tongue, she looked at him with her beautiful charming eyes as if she was a seductress. I am in charge tonight, you are not allowed to move. Beitang Yu slightly raised her head, and her clothes became split apart from the middle. This move made Long Yi involuntarily recall an S**M Queen of his previous worlds movie. Long Yi was very curious and allowed Beitang Yu to act on her own. Leaning onto Long Yi, Beitang Yus cherry red lips nibbled on Long Yis body. She started from the top, all the way down. Along the way, her hands would open Long Yis clothing. Whenever she encountered an obstruction, she would use force to tear the clothes apart. This made Long Yi utterly speechless. At the same time, he felt a kind of new stimtion. Although he had made love with his women in numerous postures, they were still within the bounds of the ordinary. He had never done anything extreme. Beitang Yu kissed Long Yis neck before stopping at his sturdy chest. She concentrated her attack on Long Yis two tiny **. She licked and nibbled on them, directly sending Long Yis soul to the highest heaven. Seeing how much Long Yi loved this, Beitang Yu spared no effort and her little hand teased Long Yis very hard and erect little brother from outside his pants. Yuer, its awesome, keep going...... Long Yi moaned. When he was making love with his other wives, he was the one servicing them most of the time. He was the one who made them feelfortable and **. Well, it could be said that Long Yi didnt teach them well as he was the one who did all the work. Beitang Yu got up and slowly took off her clothing, leaving behind only a set of transparent Beauty Shops sexy lingerie. The bright red pearls on her bosom as well as a clump of ck hair between her legs became clearly visible to Long Yi. When he saw them, Long Yis fire of lust burned even stronger. His brutish nature reactivated. Beitang Yu turned around and lied on Long Yis body. Slightly opening her mouth, she took Long Yis frightening little brother into her mouth. Her snow-white ** swayed right before his eyes. This was the genuine 69 Style. Long Yi was unable to hold on anymore, he grabbed Beitang Yus plump ** with his hands and pressed his head...... Intoxicated moans resounded within the tent. Under the illumination of the hazymplight, a beautiful ** moved up and down. Her perfect bosom also moved up and down in the dim light, making Long Yi stare with eyes wide open. In the pitch ck night sky outside, a crescent moon had already appeared high in the sky. A silvery moonlight illuminated the spotlessly white snond, reflecting thin pallid light. Chapter 393: Contemplate and Barbarian Bull’s great change Chapter 393: Contemte and Barbarian Bulls great change Firstly, you guys are amazing! Weve reached 250 Twitter followers in less than 2 weeks! @QuentinVachet was our 250th follower, who requested an extra chapter of On the Way Home I Got a Bride and Twin Daughters, Who Were Dragons. Head on over there to read it now! Secondly, the big announcement! JFB has heard you. Were getting a NEW, better than before website! Were working on a smoother, bug-free website for all of you, but to reveal the details, we need followers to coax our Owner! At 500 followers, we will release more details and the timeline for the move. So follow, follow, follow on Twitter: Link: https://twitter/JFantasyBooks. Want more information or want to reach out to us directly to tell us how cool this is? Join us on Discord! Were aiming for 1500 members to grow as amunity! Link: https://discord.gg/mfFJW7g The cloudiness thatsted for more than ten days finally passed. The sun rose early in the morning, surprising everyone. Even though the weather was still cold, it was still worth celebrating the fact that the sun could be seen zing in the sky. The fierce wind and blizzard that continued for more than ten days had nearly driven everyone crazy. At noon, Long Yi kissed Beitang Yu goodbye and left the Unparalleled Battalion with Nn Ruyue, Wushuang and Barbarian Bull. Beginning their journey, they headed towards the entrance of the Huangmang in. Long Yi had decided that he would head towards Lost City first. After returning from Lost City, he would head to the Hengduan Mountains and visit the Winged n. He wanted the exin to the Winged n that the Wind God spirit table was his now, and that he wasnt going to return it to the Winged n.. The vast majority of people wouldnt be able to travel around due to the snow covering the roads. Of course, the honorable magicians who had already reached the Master Magician rank was an exception. Currently, the armysmunicationwork depended on the Master Magicians in the Magician Legion. However, even though Master Magicians were able to travel in the snow coverednds, they had extremely weak bodies. Most of them froze to death on the road. Every time a Master Magician died, the empire would lose an asset with huge attacking power, it was truly a huge price to pay. The party of four flew towards the northwest and none of them spoke on the road. In merely a day, they arrived at the Proud Moon Empires entrance of the Huangmang in. This Proud Moon Empires entrance was not as bustling as the entrance of the Violent Dragon Empire. Many people didnt choose to enter the Proud Moon Empire, and the entrance was currently deserted and quiet. Other than the snow on the ground and the north wind whistling past the entrance, there wasnt a soul in sight. Actually, there were adventurer groups who would frequently enter the Huangmang in from the Proud Moon Empires entrance usually. However, Proud Moon Empire was in chaos at the moment. Adding the blizzard on to the mix, there was no adventurer groups brave enough to enter the Huangmang in from the Proud Moon Empires entrance at the moment. Its alreadyte today, we should camp here for the night and enter tomorrow. Long Yi looked at the dark sky and said. There was naturally no objection from the other three people in the group. Barbarian Bull swung his Greenstone Rule to blow some snow away, instantly creating an empty spot for the group to pitch their tents. There had been continuous snowfall for the past few days. As a result, the umted snow was already one meter deep. Long Yi was afraid that by the time all the snow melted, spring would have already arrived. The group of four returned to their own tent after filling their stomachs. In these past several days, Nn Ruyue had stayed in Long Yis tent. As for Wushuang, Long Yi wasnt able to do anything to her. He was only able to look, but not touch her. He had no choice but to eat his fill with Nn Ruyue everyday instead. After all, Long Yi had tofort his empty and lonely spirit. Without Wushuang, Nn Ruyue had to satisfy Long Yi all by herself. Shuanger, how about you stay in my tent as well? Long Yi called for Wushuang to stay. Wushuang turned around and rolled her eyes. She made a cutting gesture before leaving Long Yis tent with a cold expression on her face. Only God knew that her heart was actually beating rapidly, and her private part was starting to be wet. It had already been her reflex as every night, she felt as though she was the one making love with Long Yi. As a result, whenever she knew that Long Yi was about to carry out his daily routine with Nn Ruyue, her body would produce a reaction. Her body reacted readily to the feeling she felt every night, never letting her down. In fact, she was willing to make love with Long Yi. However, she felt as though there was an invisible gap between them, which resulted in her being unable to take that final step. What in the world is stopping me? After leaving the tent, Wushuang thought to herself and began to recall her time together with Long Yi. She recalled the time she just met him in Soaring Dragon City. From that time up till now, she recalled every little detail about the time she spent with Long Yi. Yes, Wushuang clearly remembered everything. It didnt matter if it was something important or not, Wushuang recalled everything she did with Long Yi. However, there was one section of her memory she felt was lost. It was like a hazy moon being reflected in a pool of water, no matter how hard she tried, she wasnt able to see it clearly. Wushuang softy sighed. She knew what wascking between Long Yi and herself, it was those memories she had lost. Since Wushuang was a person who always demanded perfection in everything, she felt as though she needed to remember those memories she had lost. Wushuang felt as though those memories were extremely important, even though she couldnt recall it at the moment. Deep in her thoughts, Wushuang stepped into her tent. The moment she stepped into her tent, she felt as though her legs went limp as a pleasant sensation caught her unprepared. A moan escaped her lips as she quickly sat on the bed. Getting into a meditative posture, she sunk her consciousness deep into her sea of consciousness. She knew that after she woke up, her pants would be soaked in her **. << fantasy-books Property >> At this moment, Long Yi was flushed with sess. He was galloping in those luxurious grasnds to his hearts content while propping Nn Ruyues slender **. His eyes however, were infatuatedly looking at the flushed red beautiful face which belonged to Nn Ruyue. Listening to the loud moansing from Nn Ruyues mouth, Long Yi enjoyed himself thoroughly. For him, his womens seductive appearance and delightful moans gave him a sense of achievement in his heart. The flower bloomed and fell, the two people hugged each other enjoying the lingering ** aftertaste. After they came back to their senses, Long Yi intimately whispered words of love into Nn Ruyues ear. With a happy smile on her face, Nn Ruyue fell asleep in Long Yis embrace. Although Nn Ruyue had already fallen asleep, Long Yi was not the least bit sleepy. He felt full of energy and started to think about the things which had happened. First, he thought about the Blue Waves Continents current situation as well as the current state of Soaring Dragon City. Next, his thoughts shifted to magic and douqi. What is the ultimate attainment of magic and douqi? Magic God? Swords God? Just this and nothing more? Long Yi muttered under his breath. Currently, in Blue Waves Continent, the highest realm of magic and douqi were Magic God and Swords God respectively. Everyone believed that Magic God and Swords God represented the pinnacle of magic and douqi respectively, but ording to his experience, Long Yi knew that this wasnt the case. The four Lightning God guardians he had encountered in the Lightning God Temple were far stronger than the so-called Magic God and Swords God. How were they able to achieve that level of strength? Was it because they were gods themselves? Assuming that was true, where did the godse from? One question after another appeared in Long Yis mind, which made him more and more confused. As the questions overwhelmed Long Yi, he stopped thinking about them. Stopping his train of thoughts, his gaze turned to Nn Ruyue who was sleeping soundly in his bosom. Look at that nose and the little mouth of my familys Ruyue. How can they be so beautiful? Long Yi gently caressed Nn Ruyues beautiful face and said. He thought that the heavens were unfair. There were only a small number of beauties in the world, and there were even people who had repulsive looks. As he thought about this, Long Yi felt as though he figured something out. Why were those so-called gods so powerful? It was because the Creator had never been fair. Since inborn talent couldnt be changed, one had to work really hard. However, when he thought about himself, Long Yi realized that he received the Lightning Gods inheritance. Although his strength was far from the real Lightning God, he believed that he would surpass him one day. Perhaps she felt Long Yi caressing her face, Nn Ruyue who was sleeping rubbed her cheeks on Long Yis hand. Her action filled Long Yi with tender affection, and he vaguely felt as though his little brother was up to mischief again. Long Yi couldnt bear to wake Nn Ruyue up, so he gently crawled out of the bed and left the tent after putting on his clothes. In the dark night, small snowkes were fluttering down from the sky again. A tall figure stood still in the midst of this snowstorm as if he was a statue. Barbarian Bull, missing your little wife? Long Yi walked over and stood beside Barbarian Bull. In a gentle voice, Long Yi asked Barbarian Bull. Looking at Barbarian Bull, Long Yi could see that he was facing the west, which was where the Hengduan Mountains were. The location they were currently at wasnt too far from the Hengduan Mountains. Barbarian Bull scratched his bull horn feeling embarrassed, before replying with a silly smile on his face, Yes, Boss. Since its been a long time since Ist saw her, I have to admit, I really miss her. Long Yi paused for a bit and said, Barbarian Bull, your Barbarian Bull tribe isnt far from here. You dont have to follow me everywhere, you should go home and meet your darling. Barbarian Bull was dumbfounded and immediately shook his head, Boss, I want to follow you to the Huangmang in. Those magical beasts are definitely longing to see me again. Long Yiughed. When did this stupid bull learn how to crack jokes? He remember the time when they had killed their way from Lost City. Barbarian Bull had gone berserk and became a bloodthirsty animal. He rushed up to kill any magical beast in his way, regardless of their rank. At that moment, Barbarian Bulls bloody aura was so strong that an ordinary person would tremble in fear if they were toy their eyes on him. Only aftering out from Huangmang in, Barbarian Bulls bloody aura slowly weakened. However, it was only his aura that disappeared. Barbarian Bull still had bloodthirst in his bones. Then dont you want to quickly meet your darling? You left after you were married with her for only one month. It has already been more than a year since you left! Long Yi patted Barbarian Bulls shoulders and said. Of course I want to see her. However, it wouldnt be toote to see her aftering out from the Huangmang in. Barbarian Bull firmly said and ced Greenstone Rule on his shoulder. Seeing as Barbarian Bull was determined to follow him into the Huangmang in, Long Yi no longer tried to persuade him. The two of them quietly stood in the midst of the tiny snowkes, each thinking about their own matters. Suddenly, Barbarian Bull trembled and the snowkes on his body fell to the ground. Long Yi instantly turned to look at Barbarian Bull, and he saw that Barbarian Bull had an expression of pain on his face. Barbarian Bull, what happened to you? Long Yi was startled and he immediately extended his arms to help support Barbarian Bull. However, the only thing Long Yi felt was a repulsive force from Barbarian Bulls body which shook off his hand. Barbarian Bull didnt say a word. However, his face was twisted in pain and his huge eyes reddened as they glimmered with a strong violent aura. Barbarian Bulls swelled in an instant, and his chest, arms, and thighs thickened. The sudden expansion forcibly broke his armor. Long Yis gaze shifted from Barbarian Bulls face to Greenstone Rule which was on Barbarian Bulls shoulders. He could see that Greenstone Rule was shining with a strange dark green radiance. Barbarian Bulls current state was definitely rted to Greenstone Rule. This legendary weapon which belonged to the Violent God was really strange. | Ah, ah, ah, low loud shouts came out from Barbarian Bulls throat and the pain seemed to have reached his limits. He brandished Greenstone Rule and roared madly, and Greenstone Rule which was in his grasp emitted a bright green light as it shot towards the sky. In an instant, Greenstone Rule grew to a size hundreds of timesrger than before. With a swing, a boom was heard and the ground below their feet shook. The umted snow flew everywhere, and a crack in the ground formed in front of Barbarian Bull. The crack was 100 meters long and several meters deep. The might of this rod was seriously shocking. The pressure Barbarian Bull emitted just now made even Long Yi palpitate in fear. Standing in the same position, Barbarian Bull clung onto Greenstone Rule and maintained his downward swing posture. Currently, Barbarian Bull didnt move a muscle, and he was drenched in sweat even though the weather was extremely cold. Chapter 394: Bertha appears Chapter 394: Bertha appears Secondly, the big announcement! JFB has heard you. Were getting a NEW, better than before website! Were working on a smoother, bug-free website for all of you, but to reveal the details, we need followers to coax our Owner! At 500 followers, we will release more details and the timeline for the move. So follow, follow, follow on Twitter: Link: https://twitter/JFantasyBooks. Want more information or want to reach out to us directly to tell us how cool this is? Join us on Discord! Were aiming for 1500 members to grow as amunity! Link: https://discord.gg/mfFJW7g The sleeping Nn Ruyue was startled awake by the loud boom. When she turned her body and saw that her sweetheart wasnt by her side, she quickly put on her clothes and rushed out of the tent. Wushuang snapped out of her deep meditation with a start. She wasnt able to continue her meditation with the ground rumbling and decided to leave her tent to take a look at what was going on. When the two women came out of their tents, they saw Barbarian Bull standing still while holding Greenstone Rule. He was stuck in a downward smashing posture, and there was a huge split in the ground in front of him. As for Long Yi, he was standing near Barbarian Bull. Long Yi was deep in contemtion as he stared nkly at Barbarian Bull. Long Yi, what happened to Barbarian Bull? Wushuang walked over and asked. However, there wasnt anyone here who knew what exactly happened to Barbarian Bull. Long Yi shook his head and answered, I have no idea, he suddenly appeared as if he was possessed by a demon. My guess is that Greenstone Rule is the source of the problem. Do not touch him for the time being, let us watch for a little longer before doing anything. My husband, was this crack created by Barbarian Bull? Nn Ruyue asked while pointing at the crack in the ground. Yes, thats pretty terrifying. Even I felt pressured from the aura he emitted just a moment ago. However, I could feel that the aura didnt belong to Barbarian Bull, but someone else instead. Long Yi nodded his head and said. With a sudden change in his expression, Long Yi turned to face Wushuang and asked, Shuanger, didnt you say that an iplete soul of the Violent God is sealed within Barbarian Bulls Greenstone Rule? Is it possible that that wisp of soul wants to seize Barbarian Bulls body to rebirth? I have heard of such a legend...... Wait, if that was the case, wouldnt Barbarian Bull...... Wushuang instantly became worried. The more she thought about it, the more she realized that Long Yi could be right. Just when the three of them were worried for Barbarian Bull, his body suddenly shuddered. In an instant, all color drained from his face and hisplexion became deathly pale. He slowly spat out a mouthful of chaotic qi, and his eyes began to move again. Barbarian Bull, are you alright? Long Yi took two steps forward towards Barbarian Bull. Seeing that there was a familiar look in Barbarian Bulls eyes, Long Yi eventually calmed down. Barbarian Bull stretched his body and his joints made a series of cracking sound. Looking in front of him, Barbarian Bull saw the long crack in the ground. Taking a deep breath, Barbarian Bull asked Long Yi, Boss, I am fine, but, was I the one who did this? Yes, you did this. Think carefully, what happened just a moment ago? Long Yi asked. Just a moment ago? Just a moment ago, I felt a huge amount of power flowing into my body from Greenstone Rule. I felt as if I was about to explode, and then my consciousness be rather blurry. Barbarian Bull scratched his bull horn and said. Clearly, Barbarian Bull didnt understand what happened to him a moment ago. Do you feel anything different about your body now? Long Yi asked. Immediately, Barbarian Bull started to feel about his entire body. Before long, he replied, The only difference I feel is that my breathing became extremely smooth. It feels like there are no obstructions when I breathe. Also, I feel as though something sprouted inside my brain. The thing feels extremely long, and it seems to have just appeared inside my brain. Barbarian Bull said as he pointed towards the space between his eyes. How long is that thing? Long Yi casually casted two light balls which floated beside Barbarian Bull. He carefully stared at the space between Barbarian Bulls eyebrows. That ce seemed to have a vague mark which couldnt be seen clearly due to the fine hair on Barbarian Bulls face. Long Yi looked higher and after carefully looking for a long while, he said to the two girls, You two,e over and look. Is there a mark between Barbarian Bulls eyes? Nn Ruyue and Wushuang immediately approached Barbarian Bull and stared at the space between his eyes. Finally, they came to a conclusion that there was a faint golden mark which couldnt be seen if one didnt look carefully at Barbarian Bulls face. The appearance of this seal looks somewhat familiar... Long Yi muttered under his breath as he rubbed the beard stubble under his chin. Long Yi walked left and right, deep in thoughts. After thinking for a little while, Long Yi took out a magic mirror and threw it at Barbarian Bull and asked, Barbarian Bull, look at this yourself, what is this mark? When Barbarian Bull caught the magic mirror, Long Yis gaze was fixed on Greenstone Rule which was in Barbarian Bulls hand. Before Barbarian Bull could say anything, Long Yi shouted excitedly, I know where I have seen it! Barbarian Bull, look at the handle of Greenstone Rule. Doesnt the mark on your forehead look like the mark on Greenstone Rule? << fantasy-books Property >> Barbarian Bull looked at his reflection in the magic mirror for a long time before looking at the mark on Greenstone Rule. Finally, after alternating between his reflection and Greenstone Rule, Barbarian Bull said, Indeed, they are very alike. However, how is this possible? Long Yi shrugged his soldiers and replied, Ask the Violent God sealed within your club, how would I know? Finally, Wushuang opened her mouth, If my guess is correct, that mark is the mark of the Violent God. Probably...... Since this mark appeared on Barbarian Bulls forehead, does this mean that he is the next Violent God? Long Yi smiled and guessed. After all, Long Yi obtained the Lightning Gods inheritance, it would not be unimaginable that there was a Violent Gods inheritance. That, I dont know. Now, we cant do anything about it but throw wild guesses. We can only wait and see what happens in the future. Nn Ruyue cut in. Yes, yes. Since the sun isnt even up yet, it is a good time for us to catch some sleep. Okay, Barbarian Bull, return to your tent and rest. Remember to feel the changes in your body. Long Yi smiled and said to Barbarian Bull. After he was done talking to Barbarian Bull, he stretched out his hands casually and grabbed both Nn Ruyue and Wushuang with them. Long Yi quickly walked towards his tent, pulling both of his wives with him. After entering the tent, Wushuang felt that something was wrong. Struggling in Long Yis grasp, she wanted to free herself and escape into her own tent. You two can sleep together, I will sleep on my own. Lets not disturb each other...... Wushuang said with a tremor in her voice. What do you mean by not disturbing each other? Whether we disturb each other or not, you have the answer in your heart. Long Yi said with a bad smile stered on his face. Isnt everything all your fault, you pervert. Wushuang red at Long Yi and said gnashing her teeth. Well, dont stir up trouble. I will just go to sleep while hugging the both of you. I assure you, I wont do anything bad to you. Long Yi said in all seriousness. Yes, big sister Wushuang, sleep together with us! Our husband happens to have two shoulders, one for each of us. You should know that Long Yis bosom is really warm...... Nn Ruyue happily persuaded. She already knew that monopolizing Long Yi was just a pipe dream. Since she knew that it wasnt possible to monopolize Long Yi, she realized that the next best thing was to have a good rtionship with her other sisters. Wushuangs internal struggle eventually disappeared and her expression also rxed. About Long Yis embrace, she naturally knew howfortable it was. From the bottom of her heart, she also coveted that warmth. If Long Yi was able to keep his promise to only hug them and sleep, Wushuang would be very willing to sleep in Long Yis tent tonight. However, Wushuang knew that if Long Yi were to keep his promise, the sun would rise from the west tomorrow. Finally, after a show of reluctance, Wushuang yielded. In the end, Wushuang ended up on Long Yis big bed. Currently, Long Yi was lying on the bed with Wushuang on his left and Nn Ruyue on his right. They were both using Long Yis chest as a pillow and they could hear his firm heartbeat while lying on his chest. His firm heartbeat made the two of them feel at ease. It was beyond Wushuangs expectations but Long Yi didnt take advantage of this asion to pull off his tricks. His big hand was only moving about her back to appease her. This gave Wushuang a feeling of being pampered and she enjoyed it very much. Compared to Wushuang who had a sense of unease at first, Nn Ruyue fell asleep easily. The moment she lied on Long Yis chest, she entered dreand. As for Wushuang, she eventually started feeling sleepy when she head Nn Ruyues deep breaths. At this moment, Wushuang was starting to feel sleepy and Long Yis hands were still on her back. He really didnt break his promise which made to Wushuang when they entered the tent. This gave Wushuang a subtle feeling of gratefulness. Suddenly, Wushuang tiny hands grabbed Long Yis hand as they pulled Long Yis hand downwards. Pulling on Long Yis arm, she eventually pressed his hand on her plump and soft breast. Wushuang, you... Long Yi was stunned and he didnt know how to respond for a moment. This is your reward. Just put your hand here and dont move about randomly, you are not allowed to reach for a yard after getting an inch. I am going to sleep now. Wushuang yawned and using Long Yis warm chest as her pillow, she closed her eyes, entering her dreand. Long Yi couldnt help but knead the plump and soft ** in his hand. Eventually, after ying with it for some time, Long Yi had a wry smile on his face as he muttered, I really have no idea if you are rewarding me or punishing me. Seems like making youe here to sleep tonight was a wrong decision. The currently asleep Wushuang snorted softly as if she was refuting Long Yi. Long Yi calmly held Wushuangs ** with one hand and reached out his other hand towards Nn Ruyues bosom to catch her Jade Hare. Comparing them with each other, he discovered that both of them were simr in size, and both of them had a fine sticity. Both of them gave him a tactile impression and Long Yi realized that both Wushuang and Nn Ruyue were evenly matched. As he was thinking about whose ** was better, Long Yi started to close his eyes. However, Long Yi had only closed his eyes for two minutes before he opened them again. Rolling his eyes, he cursed under his breath, It seems like I will not be able to sleep tonight... Although he said so, he didnt intend to get up. When they had set up camp, Long Yi ced three sensings around their camp as a precaution in case anything happened. The moment something or someone intruded their campsite, the sensings would immediately send the general outline of the intruder to Long Yis sea of consciousness. Looking at the intruders outline, it was clear that the intruder was human. The intruder wasnt very tall, but when Long Yi used his divine sense to scan the area, he was unable to detect anyone. Could it be that the intruder had a higher cultivation realm than him? Finally, after some time, the intruder managed to break through the sensings. The moment the intruder broke through, Long Yi used his spirit power to locate the intruder. The only thing Long Yi managed to see was a bright light when he tried to locate the intruder. However, a smile appeared on Long Yis face and he instantly guessed the identity of the intruder. The moment he made his guess, Long Yi immediately turned the space inside his space ring upside down and took out a treasured blue ne that was emitting lustrous light. This was the ne he had forgotten to return Mea Empress in the past. As such, she was able to locate Long Yi just by sensing the whereabouts of this ne. Long Yi dared to confirm that the intruder was definitely fox girl Bertha. He came to this conclusion after seeing the intruders body shape. Mea Empress was taller and even more well-developedpared to Bertha. Why in the world is this little foxing here to find me? Could it be that the big fox cant wait anymore? Long Yi thought in his heart and recalled Mea Empresss fiery hot figure. Her coquettish expression made her charming to the bones and Long Yi involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva. | Bertha used her Fox ns Vanishing Magic to conceal herself and walked to the entrance of Long Yis tent. When she thought of Long Yi, aplex feeling appeared in her heart. Bertha didnt hate him, and it can be said that she had a little interest towards him. However, giving herself to him for the sake of the entire fox n was an entirely different matter altogether. That wasnt the love she yearned for as she was just using herself to exchange for the ns interest. However, Bertha had to admit that at this moment, she earnestly wanted to see him. Little fox, why are you standing there nkly? I have already removed the barrier, making it easier for you to enter. Long Yis voice resounded in Berthas ears as if he was right beside her. She shouted in fright and jumped in shock as she didnt expect Long Yi to detect her. Chapter 395: Hundred Transformation Clones and identifying women by their fragrance Chapter 395: Hundred Transformation Clones and identifying women by their fragrance Secondly, the big announcement! JFB has heard you. Were getting a NEW, better than before website! Were working on a smoother, bug-free website for all of you, but to reveal the details, we need followers to coax our Owner! At 500 followers, we will release more details and the timeline for the move. So follow, follow, follow on Twitter: Link: https://twitter/JFantasyBooks. Want more information or want to reach out to us directly to tell us how cool this is? Join us on Discord! Were aiming for 1500 members to grow as amunity! Link: https://discord.gg/mfFJW7g Bertha came back to her senses and sighed as she dispelled her Vanishing Magic, revealing her tiny figure outside Long Yis tent. A few years ago, the Fox ns Vanishing Magic that Bertha was immensely proud of had beenpletely useless against Long Yi. Even after she trained hard and made huge progress in her Vanishing Magic, it was still useless against Long Yi. A deep sense of powerlessness appeared in her heart, could it be that it was impossible to hide from this man? Before long, a breeze blew against Berthas face. The curtains of Long Yis tent pped in the wind and in an instant, a handsome man with an evil smile on his face appeared in front of her. He seemed to appear out of thin air, and Bertha wasnt even able to catch a glimpse of his shadow. Obviously, who else could the handsome man be other than Long Yi? Long Yi looked at Bertha with a smile, before sizing her up from head to toe. She was as beautiful as before, and her pretty and innocent face didnt remind him of the world famous Fox n which were well known for their bewitching appearances. Compared to before, when Bertha still had an unripe figure, she was currently well developed with curves in all the right ces. Her figure under her snow-white fur robe was still exquisite and sexy. Moreover, she had a bushy white tail which was slowly swaying with her every motion. Long Yis mouth and tongue went dry whenever he looked at that cute little tail. Bertha felt uneasy when she saw Long Yis unbridled gaze and she couldnt help but to angrily say, What are you looking at? You still havent changed even a bit after so long. Long Yi smirked and asked, Who said I havent changed? Cant you see that I have grown more handsome after so many years? You have indeed changed. Bertha muttered to herself. As the saying goes, rivers and mountains change, but it is hard to change ones nature. It is my nature to love beautiful things, and appearances have nothing to do with it. Long Yi retracted his smile and said with a serious face. Bertha couldnt help but smile. This fellow was still glib-tongued as usual. Even though he was praising her in a disguised form, she felt delighted in her heart. << fantasy-books Property >> Looking at Bertha, Long Yi felt like her smile was able to flip the world around. In his heart, Long Yi thought that although this little fox looked iparable pretty and innocent, her destructive power might not lose to other beauties in the least. Sometimes, Berthas innocence and prettiness possessed more seductive power than those women who were flirtatious to the bones. By the way, did your aunt tell you toe look for me about that matter? Long Yi took out that blue ne as he asked. Berthas pretty face reddened as she nodded her head. Looking at the ground in a shy manner, Bertha said in a soft voice, My aunt said that as long as you help us achieve our objectives, we agree to all of your conditions. Agree to all conditions? I remember that you were part of my conditions too. Long Yi casted his nce at Bertha who was bashfully standing in front of him. He felt as though a cat was scratching at his heart. This little fox was extraordinarily tempting and Long Yis breathing quickened whenever he looked at her. Having heard Long Yis words, Bertha became hesitant. Her eyes shed with a little bit of dejection, as she felt as though she was being sacrificed for the sake of the n. As the sole Fox n member with the silver foxs bloodline, perhaps this was her fate. How could Long Yi not see theplicated and difficult expression shing in Berthas eyes? After thinking about it for a moment, Long Yi understood what was going through Berthas mind. As a matter of fact, Long Yi added Bertha into his list of demands as he wanted to make things difficult for Mea Empress. He didnt actually want to use Bertha as a condition for his help as he never wanted to obtain her by force. If Long Yi was honest, his impression of the Fox n changed because of Bertha. During the Barbarian Bull ns martial arts convention, Long Yi developed a deep impression of this unyielding little fox who refused to concede. Later, when Bertha took off her fox-fur robe and ced it over him when he was pretending to fall asleep on the mountain, the deep impression changed into a good impression. Her little actions made Long Yi develop a good impression of her in his heart. Little fox, you canpletely disregard the conditions I have set before. I was only joking then, you dont have to be my woman for me to help the Fox n. Long Yi broke into a smile as he said. Bertha was startled and her beautiful face instantly became pale. Suddenly, Bertha raised her head and grabbed Long Yis hands with her own. In an anxious voice, she pleaded, No, I am willing to be your woman. Please help the Fox n...... Long Yi calmly patted Berthas little hand and said with a smile, You misunderstood what I meant. I will help your Fox n, but you dont need to be my woman in order for me to help your n. In other words, you are free. You dont need to sacrifice your happiness for your n. Bertha looked at Long Yi nkly for a moment. She was startled and all kinds of emotions welled up in her. In an instant, Bertha was at a loss. She didnt know what to do when Long Yi said that he didnt want her. Instead of feeling happiness, Bertha felt a sense of loss.t Whats up? Arent you happy? Long Yi patted the little head of Bertha as he asked her. Coming back to her senses, Bertha stared at Long Yi for a long time before nodding her head with a happy smile on her face. Long Yi, arent you going to the Huangmang in? Take me with you! Bertha eximed excitedly at Long Yi. Bertha used to dream about adventuring the Blue Waves Continent, exploring every corner of thend. However, her aunt always had high expectations for her, not allowing her to move around on her own. As a result, she had never visited anywhere else other than the Hengduan Mountains and Mea Principality. Huangmang in is a very dangerous ce, there are many magical beasts there. Arent you afraid they will eat you? Long Yi tried to intimidate her and had a scary expression on his face. Do you think I have anything to be afraid of? You are so powerful, of course, you will protect me. Besides, I can defend myself even if you dont protect me. Bertha said with some pride in her voice. Currently, she behaved as though she was Long Yis little sister. Oh? So you can protect yourself now? Does that mean that you have achieved great sess in Thousand Extreme Illusions? Long Yi asked with a smirk on his face. Bertha blushed and said softly, Thousand Extreme Illusions is so difficult to cultivate, how can I achieve great sess in such a short period of time? Although I havent achieved great sess in Thousand Extreme Illusion, I have already sessfully cultivated Hundred Transformation Clones. So awesome! Care to show me your skills so I can widen my knowledge? Long Yi rubbed his chin and encouraged Bertha with a smile on his face. Bertha let out a charming shout and disappeared into the thin air without any demur. In an instant, the air in front of Long Yi started to spin, causing Long Yi to face a dizzy spell. Suddenly, Bertha who had disappeared just a moment ago, reappeared. However, when she reappeared, there wasnt just one Bertha, there were dozens of Bertha. These dozens of Bertha interlocked with each other, multiplying their numbers again. In an instant, there were more than a hundred Bertha figures in the air and they seemed to fuse with the spinning air around them. These figures seemed to induce a sleepy feeling whenever someone looked at them directly. Long Yi looked to his left and right. He even tried looking upwards, but all he saw was Berthas spinning figure. The most important thing was every figure had the same amount of spirit power as Bertha. Even if one knew that this was an illusion, it was extremely difficult to break out of it as they wont be able to distinguish the real Bertha. This illusion could also confuse people, and they would be driven to the point of insanity if Bertha didnt break the illusion after a long time. If an average person was trapped in Berthas illusion, they would have already copsed. They might even be driven crazy. However, was Long Yi an average person? Obviously not. Long Yi had unimaginably powerful spirit power as well as firm and tenacious determination. This small trick by Bertha was nothing in his eyes. Having felt enough, Long Yi flicked his finger towards the real Bertha who was hiding somewhere in the illusion. Along with a hissing sound, the illusions in front of Long Yi instantly copsed. Bertha fell to the ground with a red face and she clutched her chest with both her hands. Long Yi was startled. As a matter of fact, he had flicked Berthas arm. How could he have mistakenly flicked her chest? Could it be that his true qi cultivation was tainted with his lecherous habits? Long Yi, you... you rogue. Bertha gnashed her teeth and cursed. My bad, this is purely an ident. It is your fault that your chest was such a clear target. Long Yi grinned andughed at Bertha. After hearing Long Yis words, Bertha burst into rage at this hoodlum. Well, I really didnt do it intentionally, dont be angry. When Long Yi looked at Bertha who was about to explode with anger, he couldnt help but admit defeat. Eventually, Long Yi conceded and apologized to Bertha, calming her down a little. Bertha rolled her eyes and took a deep breath to calm her emotions. Even though Long Yi was standing some distance away from her, she didnt dare to put her hands down. She kept her hands on her chest, as she felt Long Yis gaze glued onto them. What are you doing? If other people see you like this, they would think that I was the one who molested you! Long Yi didnt know whether tough or to cry as he rebuked Bertha. Even though Bertha was embarrassed, she managed to snort out a reply, Do you think I am willing to put my hands down? You keep looking at me in a weird way, I have to defend myself. Shrugging his shoulders, Long Yi said with a smile, Since when did I stare at your chest? Even if I did steal some nces at them, dont exaggerate your reaction. Havent you noticed people staring at your chest when walking down the street? I dont see you getting embarrassed when other people stare at you, why are you getting embarrassed now? Eventually, Bertha stopped clutching her chest reluctantly. However, she still had a sense of unease and she quickly shifted the topic. With a slight blush on her face, Bertha asked Long Yi, Just a moment ago, how did you recognize the real me? If I say that I managed to locate you due to your smell, would you believe me? Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said. Why would I believe you when you are sprouting nonsense? Bertha grumbled. She apparently thought that Long Yi was still teasing her. Since you dont believe me, then forget it. Nowadays, people believe lies instead of truths. When I tell the truth, people see it as nonsense anyway...... Long Yi put on airs and sighed while shaking his head. In any case, Bertha was really curious about how Long Yi located her. The spirit fluctuation of her real body was exactly the same as the spirit fluctuation of those illusions. It was almost impossible to tell the difference between the real Bertha and the Illusion. If it was easy to tell the location of the caster, Thousand Extreme Illusions wouldnt deserve to be called one of the two great magic spells of the Fox n. Only after staring at Long Yis face for a long time, Bertha finally couldnt control herself. She hesitantly asked, Did you really notice me by smell? How did you sniff me out? Obviously I used my nose to sniff you out. What else am I supposed to use, my foot? Long Yi smiled and teased Bertha. You... You are infuriating me. Bertha had always known Long Yis for his revolting behavior. Even though she was prepared to be teased by Long Yi, she was still unable to control her anger. In order to vent her frustration, she picked up a handful of snow from the ground and flung it at Long Yi. With his lips curling upwards, Long Yi dodged the snowball thrown by Bertha. After dodging the snowball, Long Yi continued, Well, dont be noisy, listen to what I have to say. | After seeing the serious look on Long Yis face, Bertha stood still and paid attention to whatever he said. As a matter of fact, its not worth mentioning. In fact, it is really simple to tell your location by smell. You should know that everybody has their own unique smell, especially women. Generally, a small number of highest grade women would emit a kind of body fragrance. It can either be strong or weak, but that is not the point. This kind of fragrance ispletely different from the fragrance of perfumes. However, most people would be unable to smell the difference between the two. However, my nose is more sensitive than other peoples. Although the wind blew your fragrance everywhere, I managed to locate you by locating the source of the fragrance. The source of the fragrance would obviously have a stronger smell than the illusions, and it wasnt difficult for me to pinpoint your location. The so-called identifying women by their fragrance refer to this ability. Now, do you understand? Long Yi looked at Bertha with a smile and exined. However, when Long Yi was talking, he had an expression that resembled a boorish uncle trying to prey on unsuspecting girls. Identifying women by smelling their fragrance? Then, is my body fragrance strong or weak? Is it pleasant to smell? Bertha unexpectedly asked Long Yi questions about her own fragrance instead of the battle. Looking into her shining eyes, Long Yi could see that Bertha was more interested in her own smell than the battle earlier. Since Long Yi had stated that only a small number of highest grade women have their own fragrance, Bertha wanted to know if she was considered the highest grade woman in Long Yis eyes. Its neither strong nor weak, but you have a wildflowers fragrance that is just right. [1] Long Yi said in all seriousness. However, a trace of a teasing smile formed at the corner of his mouth. [1] Wildflower can also mean a woman of easy virtue Chapter 396: Foshan Shadowless Kick and flying in pairs Chapter 396: Foshan Shadowless Kick and flying in pairs Secondly, the big announcement! JFB has heard you. Were getting a NEW, better than before website! Were working on a smoother, bug-free website for all of you, but to reveal the details, we need followers to coax our Owner! At 500 followers, we will release more details and the timeline for the move. So follow, follow, follow on Twitter: Link: https://twitter/JFantasyBooks. Want more information or want to reach out to us directly to tell us how cool this is? Join us on Discord! Were aiming for 1500 members to grow as amunity! Link: https://discord.gg/mfFJW7g Bertha was unable to understand Long Yis answer in the slightest. Wildflower? There were thousands upon thousands of wildflowers. Which wildflower was Long Yi referring to? Was it good or bad? Of course its a good thing. Wildflower is the general smell. As the saying goes, a family flower is not as good as the wildflower...... Aiyo, why on the earth are you kicking me? Long Yi shook his head as a wicked smile bloomed on his face. He hastily jumped to one side in order to avoid Berthas angry kick. What are you even saying? I want to kick you to death, you rogue. Bertha wasnt slow in her attack. Her kicks were extremely quick and she hastily blocked Long Yis path of retreat. Wow, Foshan Shadowless Kick. Long Yi eximed with exaggeration as he grabbed Berthas ankles. His devils talons started to scratch at her ankles which made Bertha lose all strength instantly. Release me. Bertha angrily said. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and obediently released her. However, the moment he loosened his grip, Berthas foot shot towards him. Instead of going for his face, she aimed at his little brother down there. How could Long Yi allow her to kick his little brother? It was as valuable as his life. Since you are using Foshan Shadowless Kick, this young master will use Lofty Mei Dragon w. Long Yi swung his palm at Bertha, aiming at her chest. Naturally, he didnt infuse any internal force in his palm. Both of them hit each other at practically the same time. Long Yi mped Berthas little legs between his thighs, and his big hands pressed down on Berthas towering and soft bosom. Within his palm, Long Yi felt a nice and stic feeling. However, Long Yi was wondering why he was groping this little foxs chest. Could it be that he didnt use Lofty Mei Dragon w just now and used the legendary Grabbing Breast Dragon w instead? After a few seconds, Bertha screamed with her face flushed red. With a single p, she pped away Long Yis hands which were pressed onto her chest. However, her leg was still mped between Long Yis thighs and she wasnt able to free herself from Long Yis grasp. Dont you dare move. Move again and you will be in danger. Long Yi narrowed his eyes and threatened Bertha. Moreover, his aura suddenly became dark, which caused Berthas heart rate to speed up all of a sudden. She no longer dared to move a single muscle as she was afraid of what Long Yi might do to her. I will release you, but dont kick again. Especially down there. If you kick again, I will immediately r*pe you. Long Yi stared dangerously at Bertha and said. << fantasy-books Property >> Bertha vigorously nodded her head, expressing her agreement to never kick Long Yis little brother again. The moment Long Yi released her leg, Bertha retracted her leg and immediately retreated. After putting some distance between herself and Long Yi, she said, I am very tired now. I will pitch a tent beside your tent and go to sleep. You should also return to your tent and take a rest, it will be daybreak very soon. The moment she finished speaking, she walked to a spot beside Long Yis tent. Taking out a tent from her own space ring, she started building her tent. Without a single nce at Long Yi, Bertha entered her tent as if she was a startled rabbit. Am I so terrifying? Long Yi smiled and shook his head. Turning around, he thought about holding his two beauties in his own tent and quickly returned. The moment he entered his tent, he saw that both Nn Ruyue and Wushuang were awake. In fact, they were whispering something to each other and were not aware of his return. Eh, why are the both of you awake? Did I wake you two up? Long Yi took off his outer robe and jumped onto the big bed. Squeezing himself between the two women, he held both the beauties in his hands, enjoying the happy fate of the man from Qi. [1] Someone was making noise while taking liberties with a woman right outside his own tent, how can we not wake up? Nn Ruyue spoke with jealousy in her voice as she rolled her eyes at Long Yi. Hehe, our group has just increased in poption. The both of you dont mind right? Long Yi smiled as he stroked Nn Ruyues buttocks. He knew that she was not truly angry. Since you have already agreed, could it be that we have the ability to chase her away? Nn Ruyue said in annoyance. Long Yi smiled and his devils talons restlessly moved about the ** buttocks of his two women. Ah, my husband, dont move randomly...... Long Yi, I will chop off your hand if it moves down even an inch. ..................... Time passed unknowingly as the three of them chatted andughed. When the three of them hugged each other and was enjoying this tranquil moment, the first glimmer of dawn appeared in the sky. We should get out of the bed, my two darlings. Long Yi extended his hand and pinched two womens ** as he yelled. Mmm...... Both Nn Ruyue and Wushuang had half closed eyes when they made a sound of agreement. However, contrary to what Long Yi said, they squeezed into Long Yis bosom at the same time with no intentions to get up. As it turned out, the two girls were intending toze around in bed. A light bulb shed in Long Yis mind as his hands started to skillfully knead their **. With a dirty smile stered on his face, Long Yi said, If you guys dont want to get up, fine! However, did you know that the early morning is when a mans vigor is the strongest? I wont be polite with the two of you...... The sensitive ces of these two women were attacked by Long Yi causing them to breathe heavily again and again. In order to stop Long Yis hand from venturing any further, Wushuang simply grabbed his hand with her own. As for Nn Ruyue, since he and she had already done the most intimate deed with Long Yi, his touch was nothing to her. She quietly looked at Wushuang who was on the other side. In any case, they were both sisters now. As such, Nn Ruyue gritted her teeth and lifted her head. She took the initiative to kiss Long Yis lips, savoring every moment of it. Nn Ruyue kissed him enthusiastically and her entire body became boiling hot and soft. While her mouth was busy, her small hands didnt stay idle. Reaching downwards, Nn Ruyue boldly grabbed Long Yis mighty little brother with her small hands as she started to y with it. Long Yi was surprised by Nn Ruyues initiative and when he thought about Wushuang who was also beside him, a sudden sense of simtion washed over him. He began to kiss Nn Ruyue passionately, and with his hands, he got rid of Nn Ruyues underwear. A pair of glittering and translucent towering ** appeared before his eyes, which changed into all kinds of shapes in Long Yis hands. For a moment, Wushuang became absent minded as she nkly stared at the intense affection between those two beside her. This kind of visual impact was something that was hard to bear for her who was still a virgin. However, the feeling when she returned back to her senses was as a pleasant tide which washed over her soul. It came as a surprise and Wushuang wasnt prepared for it. Wushuang suddenly got the urge to run away, but her body waspletely powerless. She couldnt lift a finger even if she tried. Long Yi raised his hand and lifted Nn Ruyue onto his chest. As she straddled him, he sucked on the bright red pearl on Nn Ruyues chest. Within seconds, Long Yi could feel the delicate pearl stiffening and it stood erect inside his mouth. Nn Ruyue felt the ** from her chest rushing straight towards her brain, and she couldnt help but shake her head which caused her long ck hair to cascade down her head as if a smooth waterfall. After enduring the pleasant sensation for a while, Nn Ruyue started to retreat as she felt as though the ** sensation was getting too much. She moved backwards, moving her chest away from Long Yis direct assault. Holding Long Yi in her small hands, she passionately kissed his lips. After the passionate kiss, Nn Ruyue slid down his chest and threw the beautiful brocade quilt to the side at the same time. As she slid down, Nn Ruyue meticulously kissed Long Yis chest all the way down as if her kisses were raindrops raining down on his skin. Before long, she arrived at the ce between Long Yis legs. Long Yis breath became burning hot. Could it be that spring was about to arrive again? In the past, Beitang Yu had served him in the Unparalleled Battalions campsite. He had often missed the taste of how Beitang Yu used to serve him... Could it be that Nn Ruyue also learned how to please him with her mouth? The more he thought about it, the happier Long Yi became. Nn Ruyue didnt disappoint Long Yi. She pulled down his underpants, and Long Yis ferocious lethal weapon jumped out. My husband... do you want Ruyue to serve you? Nn Ruyue looked up asked Long Yi as she stared at him with her huge charming eyes. As a matter of fact, Nn Ruyue didnt learn this move on her own. She had only learned it after having a heart-to-heart talk with Beitang Yu back in the Unparalleled Battalion. As for Wushuang, she was already breathing heavily while watching the action from the sidelines. Instead of feeling awkward, Long Yu and Nn Ruyue became more stimted and they felt as though this session was more intense than what they usually did. Is that something you need to ask? Long Yi said in a hoarse voice and his big hand slightly pressed down on Nn Ruyues head. Nn Ruyue rolled her eyes, grabbed Long Yis pulsating little brother. Although she was pretending to be an expert, she was still embarrassed when she actually did it. Hesitating slightly, Nn Ruyue opened her mouth and moved her head down...... Whether one was an expert or not, a single move would show it. Nn Ruyue was obviously a rookie as she had never done this before. Her movements were clumsy and she wasnt proficient when she sucked, which prompted Long Yi to guide her along. Heavens... Heavens... what are they doing? Looking at Nn Ruyues actions, Wushuangs understanding towards ** was nearly destroyed. Never in her wildest imagination would she have thought that the matter between man and woman would be explicit to this extent. While Wushuang was in disbelief, Nn Ruyues actions had already be smooth. Under Long Yis guidance, Nn Ruyue quickly learned how to ** effectively. Long Yi half closed his eyes and wasying back, enjoying the feeling of Nn Ruyue **. The entire body of Wushuang heated up, and she felt a burst of ** in her lower abdomen. There was no need to mention, but Wushuangs panties was already soaked. No, I cannot stay here, I have to leave. Wushuang shook her head as she thought about leaving. She struggled to get up as she wanted to get out of the bed. Long Yi caught Wushuangs actions from the corner of his eye, and he immediately pulled her back. Wushuang who had just stood up staggered a few steps before falling to her knee. However, her legs lost strength and she sat down... It was a coincidence, but she sat on Long Yis face. Ah...... Long Yi...... no...... dont...... Wushuang only felt a burning hot breath as well as a moist, warm object assaulting her private part. Naturally, she was able to guess what it was. However, she had already spent the final bit of her strength and was unable to stand up. Long Yi immediately raised his hands and grabbed Wushuangs buttocks. He began to work his hands and kneaded her buttocks into a variety of shapes. Wushuang had already lost her power to resist and a pleasant sensation drowned her. On the other end, Nn Ruyue sat Long Yis waist and was currently moving up and down. Her hands held the chest of Long Yi and asionally, when her feelings were in chaos, she would lick Wushuangs smooth back. Finally, the two women simultaneously let out a long-drawn-out moan and they copsed. Long Yi...... please...... please...... dont take my chastity...... Wushuang slid down as she bit her lips. She begged Long Yi softly and moaned into his ear. | Long Yi was startled, he didnt understand why Wushuang wasnt willing to allow him to take the final step even though they were already at this step. However, Long Yi had always respected his womens choices. Since Wushuang had asked him not to, Long Yi would not take her chastity right now. Since he could do nothing to Wushuang, Long Yi only attacked Nn Ruyue was still riding on his body. Just when Long Yi was having the time of his life, a loud shout came from outside his tent. It was Berthas voice, as that little fox was calling out for him, Long Yi, when exactly are you nning to set out to Huangmang in? Long Yi was startled. When he thought about it, he didnt set up the sound instion barrier outside his tent after he returned yesterday. Doesnt this mean that the voices of the three of them were heard by both Barbarian Bull and Bertha? What a blunder. [1] the happy fate of the man from Qi (idiom): the joy of having several partners. Chapter 397: Reaching Lost City once again Chapter 397: Reaching Lost City once again Secondly, the big announcement! JFB has heard you. Were getting a NEW, better than before website! Were working on a smoother, bug-free website for all of you, but to reveal the details, we need followers to coax our Owner! At 500 followers, we will release more details and the timeline for the move. So follow, follow, follow on Twitter: Link: https://twitter/JFantasyBooks. Want more information or want to reach out to us directly to tell us how cool this is? Join us on Discord! Were aiming for 1500 members to grow as amunity! Link: https://discord.gg/mfFJW7g << fantasy-books Property >> No one knew when, but the snowfall had already stopped in the middle of the night. Even so, the sky was still cloudy and the ice cold northern wind was still whistling as it blew past thends. Even if one was as doughty as a dragon, they would still shiver involuntarily. This wasnt a physical kind of coldness. Rather, it was a kind of spiritual coldness which was created by the ten thousand li icebound ahead of them. Stretching his muscles, Long Yi yawned. Slowly turning his nce towards Bertha who had a red face at the tents entrance, he said with a smile, Why are you shouting so early in the morning? Do you know that you are causing a disturbance? Bertha scorned and said, Seems more like disturbing your spring dream. If we dont move out now, then it will get dark again. Bertha was right. As it was currently winter, daytime was short. There wasnt any sunlight in the evening or at dawn, moreover, with the cloudy weather, they really couldnt tell when was daytime. In Long Yis previous world, whenever the weather was dim and dark like this, people used to run into electric poles. After wasting time rolling on the bed, the two girls finally got dressed and left the tent with red faces. They looked more charming after doing it with Long Yi and left the tent with their skin glowing and faces flushed. Well, lets pack up the tent and move out. Long Yi shouted loudly. Hearing hismand, everyone ced their tents back into their space rings. It wasnt long before the group stepped into the entrance of the Huangmang in. Currently, Huangmang in was a true wastnd. Originally, the grass that reached up to the waist had been blown to the ground by the northern wind, resembling ayer of very soft yellow carpet. Strangely enough, although the entrance of Huangmang in was separated from Proud Moon Empire by one war front, the difference in the environment was unbelievable. First, other than ayer of extremely thin umted snow at the edge of the in, there wasnt a single snowke anywhere else. On the grass, they could see glittering and translucent frost. When the stepped on the grass, the sound of ice breaking resounded. Haha, this is truly amusing. Bertha cheered while jumping left and right. She was really enjoying this and she appeared just like a yful little girl. Wimpy kid, whats so funny? Nn Ruyue softly whispered. Apparently, Nn Ruyue still remembered when Bertha barged into their tent this morning, disturbing the three of them. Berthas ears shook as she turned around to look at Nn Ruyue. She gave Nn Ruyue a yful smile before returning to her usual antics as her white bushy tail swayed behind her. Okay, stop ying. We are going deeper into the in now. Long Yi yelled. The further they went inside Huangmang in, the smaller the effect of cold qi. There wasnt a single sign of life qi at the border of Huangmang in as all the magical beasts had migrated deeper into the in. The group only started to meet magical beasts on the fourth day of their journey. It appeared as if the inhumane massacre they suffered at Long Yis hands several years ago had no effect on the magical beasts. There was still an incredible number of magical beasts roaming about which showed their insane procreating ability. When Long Yi thought about it, Huangmang in was extremelyrge. There were more than ten million magical beasts all around the in, and the number of magical beasts Long Yi and his group killed in the past could bepletely disregarded. Long Yi summoned all three of his god-beasts after keeping them in his dark dimension space for so long. The moment Little Three, the Fire Qilin and the Violent Lightning Beast appeared, crowds of magical beasts fled in all directions. After Little Three became a white tiger cub, its strength had grown very rapidly. However, when Long Yipared it to the Fire Qilin and the Violent Lightning Beast, Little Threecked fighting strength. However, Little Three looked extremely impressivepared to the other two god-beasts. When he saw Little Three, Long Yi was reminded of Long Two. He didnt know if the shadow within his body was able to restore Long Two, but he hoped for the best. In the past, Long Yi and his group were careful when they wandered around in the Huangmang in. However, their strength greatly soared since then and now, they were hundreds, if not thousands of times strongerpared to before. Long Yis current strength was as different as heaven and earthpared to his strength in the past. Now, the magical beasts in Huangmang in already had no threat to Long Yi. Even if he ran into powerful magical beasts, what about that? With three god-beasts, Wushuang, and of course Long Yi himself with terrifyingbat abilities, even if an SSS-ranked magical beast appeared, it would have to bow down and surrender. After adventuring for 20 days, the group stood on a small stone which was protruding from the ground. They were staring nkly at the pile of debris not far away. The sky above the ruins was still shrouded with ayer of thin dark mist and they could feel a dense dark aura surrounding this ce. Father, mother, my Holy Citys people, Bing Ning is back...... The white robe which Wushuang was wearing fluttered, and with her eyes full of sadness and pain, she looked at the Holy City before her. It had once been a brilliant magical civilization. That used to be her home, but now, only the ruins remain. Long Yi and other quietly stood behind Wushuang. They didnt disturb her as she needed a ce to release her feelings. After thousands of years, the world had already changed. All of her loved ones were already long buried underground changing into loess. She lost all her friends and family. In such conditions, how could one keep calm? Suddenly, a drop of glittering and translucent teardrop slid down from Wushuangs face, and the wind blew it onto Long Yis face. Currently, Long Yi was also feeling heartache. As Wushuangs feelings were always reflected in his heart, Long Yi was sharing whatever Wushuang felt. The feeling of sympathy rose up in him, along with a huge sense of heartache. Boundless Prairie is my root. There were amiable people there, and there were fresh flowers everywhere. Lofty Holy City is my home. It is a magnificent civilization and the people there are beautiful... Wushuang slightly opened her mouth and a melodious singing voice rang out in Huangmang in. This was a song that sang praises of the Holy City, but when this song came out from Wushuangs mouth, it sounded really sad instead. Nn Ruyue and Bertha were already full of tears. Their hearts were as soft as tofu. When they heard the sad and dreary song Wushuang sang, their hearts moved and they felt some of the sadness Wushuang had. Wushuang sang over and over again, and finally, she wept. She slowly walked towards the ruins and did her utmost to recognize the city where she grew up in. My husband, shouldnt we go and console big sister Wushuang? She is too pitiful. Nn Ruyue pulled on Long Yis sleeves and said while crying. Long Yi shook his head. Gently patting Nn Ruyues head, he sighed, We will follow her from a distance. Dont go and disturb her. She needs some time alone. As he walked, Long Yi looked around. The scene where he was adventuring in the past with Leng Youyou, Lu Xiya, and Barbarian Bull appeared in his mind. It truly was a miracle that they were able to return from Huangmang in alive when they were so weak. Several years ago, when they had first arrived at Lost City, it maintained a little bit of its original look. However, they touched a mechanism in the city lords mansion and the entire Lost City became buried underground. Grass had grown all over the ground and only some iplete broken tiles were faintly visible if they looked carefully at the ground. Kacha kacha, suddenly, many undead creatures wearing broken armor and holding rusty weapons climbed out from inside the ruins. Long Yi and other three quickly rushed forward to protect the mourning Wushuang. It was a pure defensive formation as they didnt want the creatures to affect Wushuang. However, a strange scene yed out. Instead of attacking, the undead creatures formed two lines beside Wushuang. Whenever Wushuang took a step forward, they followed faithfully. The moment she stopped moving, they would stop as well, maintaining their rows beside her, as though they were her bodyguards. After thousands of years, could it be that these undead creatures can still recognize their master? Long Yi was surprised. The civilization of Lost City had already reached a point which Long Yi couldntprehend. He wouldnt be surprised if there were living creatures here. Gradually, the number of bodyguards increased as they followed Wushuang deep into Lost City. Now there was already two-three thousand creatures which could be counted as an undead army. However, Wushuang appeared as though she didnt realize that there were so many undead bodyguards following her as she continued to walk forward. At this point, the tears on her face had already dried up and her expression was colder than before. Before long, Wushuang reached a wastnd. Upon reaching the wastnd, Wushuang finally stopped walking. The dark aura of this ce was the strongest. Wushuang began to quickly chant an obscure incantation and water magic elements began to condense. The water magic elements managed to shroud the dark aura of the ce, making it seem less ominous than before. Even though Wushuang was in the Magic God realm, it was difficult for her to cast divine water magic spells in this ce. Water Lotus Break! Wushuang shouted loudly and the Ice Magic Staff in her dainty hand released a round of light blue halo directly into the ground. Very quickly, the ground began to tremble violently. Water columns began to spring out from the earths surface. Boss, what is this magic? Did she make a spring to drink water? Barbarian Bull asked in confusion. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders in annoyance as he felt tremorsing from the depths of the earth. Opening his mouth, Long Yi snapped at Barbarian Bull, Keep looking and you will know, why are you talking nonsense? The moment Long Yi finished his words, the tremor which wasing from the earth intensified. This intense shaking nearly made people vomit blood. Barbarian Bull lost his footing and fell to the ground. As for Nn Ruyue and Bertha, they cried out in rm and grabbed on to Long Yis arms. Suddenly, a loud explosion sound resounded. A huge water column mixed with mud soared towards the sky. The momentum of the water column was so powerful, people would think that the end of the world wasing. Fortunately, this water column was short-lived. Long Yi used a barrier to block all those water droplets and mud falling down from the sky. It had such a huge impact force that even a Swords Master ranked fighter would vomit 3 liters of blood if he met this impact head on. Ah...... look, is that a house that came out of the ground? Bertha was stupefied as she stared at arge building in front of her. Long Yi was also startled. The house Wushuang had pulled up from the earth was the exact same house Long Yi had explored in the past, it was the city lord mansion. It was Wushuangs previous home. It was out of his expectations but the city lord mansion was only buried deeper into the ground as it did not disintegrate into dust. When Wushuang walked into the entrance of the house, the magicmps Long Yi had expected to light up didnt. When he thought about it, Long Yi was sure that thosemps lit up when he was here with the others. The only possible exnation was that themps were damaged. After passing the hall, they arrived at that long corridor. Maybe it was because the ce wasnt ventted for a long time, the ce had a very unpleasant smell. A strong dark aura coupled with the smell of rotting objects would make people feel nauseous. However, Long Yi and the others werent pampered young masters or young mistresses. They could bear this. | Wushuang walked along this long corridor and stopped in front of a door. Long Yi vaguely remembered that this was the room where he had found the magic crystal which recorded Wushuangs appearance. This was presumably the room where Wushuang used to live in. Sure enough, Wushuang extended her somewhat trembling hand to push open the door and she walked into the room. The decoration inside the room was already damaged and the room looked nothing like what it was in the past. The furnitures, bed, and other objects were already broken beyond repair. The slightest touch would change them into powder. Father, mother. Suddenly, Wushuang seemed to have fallen into a hallucination, and along with the shing of white light, she disappeared from the room. Chapter 398: Corpse resurrection and false alarm Chapter 398: Corpse resurrection and false rm Secondly, the big announcement! JFB has heard you. Were getting a NEW, better than before website! Were working on a smoother, bug-free website for all of you, but to reveal the details, we need followers to coax our Owner! At 500 followers, we will release more details and the timeline for the move. So follow, follow, follow on Twitter: Link: https://twitter/JFantasyBooks. Want more information or want to reach out to us directly to tell us how cool this is? Join us on Discord! Were aiming for 1500 members to grow as amunity! Link: https://discord.gg/mfFJW7g Long Yi and others looked at each other in nk dismay and rushed out of the room at practically the same time. No matter how they tried, they couldnt find Wushuang anywhere. Wushuang had just used space magic to disappear from the room. When using this kind of instantaneous movement magic, there wouldnt be magic fluctuation anywhere else other than the ce she just disappeared from. As such, Long Yi and the rest had no way to track her down. They were utterly helpless as they had no idea where Wushuang went. My husband, will big sister Wushuang really leave? Nn Ruyue asked. Of course she wont leave! Didnt you hear big sister Wushuang shout for her father and mother just a moment ago? She must have gone to her parents room. Bertha gave a confident stare to the rest of the group as she analyzed the situation. In addition, she shot a contemptuous nce at Nn Ruyue. It was as though Bertha wasughing at Nn Ruyue for being stupid as she couldnt understand such simple logic. How could Nn Ruyue allow this little fox to mock her? After shooting a nce at Long Yi who had a slight smile on his face, she turned to Bertha and gave her a cold snort. When she was looking at Long Yi, she had a gentle gaze in her eyes, however, she turned and red at Bertha right after looking at Long Yi. Long Yi, what do you think? Is my analysis correct? Bertha smiled and returned Nn Ruyues re with a yful look of her own. With a cute but cunning smile on her face, she asked Long Yi a question. Well, that really makes sense... Long Yi answered with a smile on his face. He was also 99% sure that Wushuang had gone to her parents room. Since we know where she went, shouldnt we go and look for her? This ce is so big... Which direction should we head towards? Bertha asked. Idiot. You dont even know which way to go... In the Blue Waves Continent, the residents in the east, west, north, and south courtyards are carefully selected. The master of the house normally resides in the eastern courtyard. The youngdy of the household would stay in the southern courtyard. As for the households young master, they would stay in the northern courtyard. As for the western courtyard, it is usually reserved for the guests. If you look at where big sister Wushuangs room is, you can see that it is facing the south. This shows that the way this house is built is simr to how houses are built in the Blue Waves Continent. As such, big sister Wushuang parents room should be in the eastern courtyard. My husband, am I right? Nn Ruyue instantly took this opportunity to show off her knowledge, as she tried to counter Berthas previous attacks. That is right, I also think that her parents room is in the eastern courtyard. Long Yi replied with a smile. When she heard that Long Yi agreed with her, Nn Ruyue shot acent nce at Bertha and wrinkled her nose at the little fox. It was obvious that these two girls were bickering with each other. You two bad girls. Stop ying the ring game. Hurry up, we have to go and look for your big sister Wushuang. Long Yi smiled and knocked on the heads of these two girls. After that, Long Yi started walking towards the eastern courtyard. Long Yi didnt have to do anything. The only thing he actually did was to givemands to Barbarian Bull. Barbarian Bull would break everything and anything which was in their path, and they felt unstoppable. No one was able to stop their advance, if gods blocked their way, they would kill gods. If demons block their path, they would y demons. On the way to the eastern courtyard, Barbarian Bull destroyed more than ten rooms. Barbarian Bull with Greenstone Rule in his hand droned, Its not satisfying, I thought that Huangmang in will force me to make an all-out effort. Instead, this old bull is bored to death now. Long Yi kicked Barbarian Bulls ** and scolded in jest, You want a satisfying battle, then wait until we are out of this ce. I will let you fight till you be satisfied. Remember that time in the past when we were looking for an exit, I saw an SSS-ranked Carnage Golden Falcon in the southwest direction. You can go fight with it after we get out of this ce. Barbarian Bull scratched his bull horn and said, Boss, this old bull cannot fly, how can I fight against it? If you want to fight, you naturally have to choose the most difficult opponent. Its all set, dont discuss about it now. Lets go inside and look for Wushuang. When Long Yi entered this courtyard, he sensed Wushuangs aura. Sweeping away several boulders blocking their way, Long Yi turned a corner and saw a worn out, fan-shaped, door. In front of that door, Wushuang was kneeling with her head touching the floor. Her pure white dress was full of dust and her back view looked lonely and sad. Long Yi and others slowly walked forward. When he took a step towards Wushuang, Long Yis heart skipped a beat. He started to feel anxious and his palms were starting to be sweaty. The pupils of Long Yi suddenly shrunk, and he became extremely alert like a leopard. His innate beast-like intuition was screaming at him to alert him of the danger ahead. Seeing as Long Yi felt something, Barbarian Bull immediately coordinated with Long Yi. Barbarian Bull instantly leapt into an attacking stance along with Nn Ruyue and Bertha. Although they didnt know what was going on, all of them became alert. The four people slowly walked to the entrance, and in front of Wushuang, they saw two dried-up corpses. It was clear that they were a couple when they looked at their clothes... The clothes they wore was magnificent. The outline of their body was clear, but their muscles and blood vessels were already withered and shrunk. Long Yi and the group assumed that they were Wushuangs parents. Seeing only two dried corpses which were Wushuangs parents, Nn Ruyue and Bertha instantly had a change in theirplexion. At this moment, they forgot about fighting with each other and they started to sympathize with the suffering Wushuang went through. Waking up after thousands of years to look at the corpses of their rtives who had died long ago, one could imagine the pain and suffering Wushuang was going through now. Long Yi on the other hand, didnt let his guard down the slightest. When he was standing close to Wushuang, the feeling of danger had intensified, which made Long Yi feel extremely ufortable. He carefully observed those two corpses which were supposed to be Wushuangs parents. In a single nce, Long Yi was able to see that the room was covered in ayer of dust. However, the area where the corpses were lying on didnt have a single speck of dust on it. Magic array? What a strange feeling! Long Yi looked at those two corpses which wereying side by side. Their magnificent clothes had crystals which were emitting dark aura iid in them. Between the crystals, there were extremelyplicated runes and lines. The lines greatly resembled a magic array, but Long Yi felt as though something was off. All this while, Wushuang was staring nkly at the two corpses which used to be her closest rtive. Her brain was nk and she wasnt able to think about anything other than the fact that her parents were already dead. A drop of clear tear slid down Wushuangs cheeks and dripped onto the ground. Along with the dripping of Wushuangs tear, the ck crystals iid on the magnificent clothes of these two dried corpses suddenly shone with a dim ck light. << fantasy-books Property >> In an instant, those two dried-up corpses simultaneously opened their tightly closed eyes. There was a strange ck light wandering around their eyes, which gave them a sinister look. Long Yis pupils shrank to the size of a needle as he grabbed Wushuang. In a sh, he retreated to a ce far away from the two corpses. At the same time, those two dried corpses without any life leaped up from the ground and left behind afterimages as they jumped. The instant Long Yi pulled Wushuang away, they ws grabbed towards the location where Wushuangs head and heart once was. Take care of Wushuang. Long Yi passed Wushuang to Nn Ruyue and Bertha. Looking at Barbarian Bull, they came to a tacit agreement and started their attack on the skeletons. Because these dried corpses were the remains of Wushuangs parents, Long Yi had his hands and legs tied. However, the power of those two corpses were out of Long Yis expectations. Long Yi was able to feel that they had reached the Swords God realm and they ignored everything while attacking Long Yi, Bang, Barbarian Bull and Long Yi were sent flying and a trace of blood appeared on the corner of their mouth. Long Yi wasnt able to do anything but give a wry smile. This city lord and his wife who had changed into dried-up corpses unexpectedly resurrected. Not to mention the fact they started attacking their own daughter when they came back to life, could it be that this world has turned upside down? Those undead guards outside recognized Wushuang and didnt possess the slightest intention to attack her. However, her very own parents attacked Wushuang the moment they opened their eyes. What has this worlde to? Those two dried corpses mechanically turned towards Wushuang and the ck lights in their eyes intensified. In an instant, they stretched their withered ws directly towards Wushuang. Wushuang finally snapped out of it and didnt dare to believe her eyes. With a sad sigh, she said, Father, mother, its me, Ninger. I am your daughter, Bing Ning. Turning a deaf ear to whatever Wushuang said, they shot their withered ws towards Wushuangs vital spots. Bertha and Nn Ruyue cried out in rm and pulled Wushuang backward. As for Barbarian Bull and Long Yi, they rushed up to stop the two corpses. Having no other choice, Long Yi had to use all his power to take care of this. He used his douqi andpressed magic to attack the two corpses, and this courtyard which was on the verge of copse caved in. Wushuang struggled free from both Berthas and Nn Ruyues grasp. She immediately rushed into the battle, which made the battle more chaotic. Wushuang didnt dodge nor hide. On the contrary, it was as if she had gone mad. She dodged Long Yis protection and rushed towards the two dried-up corpses. For a moment, the pressure on Long Yi and Barbarian Bull increased greatly as they tried to help Wushuang. Before long, the ck colored douqi knocked out Barbarian Bull and Long Yi had no choice but to summon the three god-beasts to help him. All of you, get out of the way! Since father and mother want to kill me, let them kill me already. Wushuang burst into tears as she teleported beside the two corpses using space magic. In order to stop Long Yi and the rest, she casted a magic barrier to trap herself with the two corpses. Wushuang! Long Yi shouted in grief and he madly amassed the internal force within his body. The moment he saw the barrier, he knew that he had to destroy the barrier in order to save Wushuang. However, Wushuang was a Magic God and in order to break the barrier casted by her, Long Yi would have to spend some time in order to do so. In such a situation, where was Long Yi going to find the time to break the barrier? Helplessly watching Wushuang torn into pieces by the ws of her own parents, what can be more painful than this? Wushuang spread her arms open and left herself defenseless. In a low voice, she muttered, Father, mother, do you want Ninger to be buried with you two? Ninger is willing. Seeing Wushuang in front of them, the two corpses sped up their attack. Their four withered sharp ws instantly pierced through the chest of Wushuang and her blood quickly dyed her white clothing bright red. Wushuang..... Long Yi roared with a sad voice as he felt a stuffy feeling rising up in his chest. Long Yi vomited a mouthful of blood as he stared at Wushuang who was dyed red with her own blood. It was as though Long Yi turned crazy as he desperately rammed against the barrier set up by Wushuang using his own body. The corner of Wushuangs mouth twitched and she slowly turned her head to look at Long Yi who was in a state of madness. At this moment, her sparkling and translucent pupils glimmered with apology and love for him. Looking into her eyes, Long Yi could see how much Wushuang loved him, her love for him was deeper than the sea. At this moment, Wushuang only had two sentences she wanted to say to Long Yi, I am sorry. I love you. It was blood-red. Blood-like red brilliance shed from the arms of these two dried corpses. At the same time, all those crystals iid on their magnificent clothespletely disintegrated. With the sudden burst of a breeze, these two dried corpses faded away as if an illusion. Only a fist-sized crystal ball fell from mid-air, which rolled a few times on the meadow and no longer moved. In the next moment, Wushuang copsed and she happened tond onto the crystal ball. The moment Wushuang copsed, the barrier she casted disappeared. Long Yi practically rolled and crawled to Wushuangs body, with his tears overflowing. He immediately casted the Light Healing Magic onto Wushuang as he simultaneously injected true qi into her body. I want to resuscitate her, I want to resuscitate her...... The lips of Long Yi trembled as he continuously repeated this sentence. | Long Yi, Long Yi...... Bertha pulled on Long Yis shoulders as she called out for him. Your mother! Dont touch me, cant you see that I am trying to save Wushuang? Long Yi roared and Berthas eyes immediately filled up with tears. I only want to say... want to say... Big sister Wushuang appears to be fine. Bertha took a deep breath and muttered. It was as though Berthas words gave Long Yi a hard p which woke him up. He quickly turned Wushuang over and used his hands to feel her breath. Well, her breathing was very smooth and steady. When he looked at Wushuangs chest, Long Yis breathing suddenly became hurried. He only saw a pair of towering ** standing out from her torn clothes. The pink pearls on top of those towering ** shivered whenever a cold wind blew against them. He didnt see a single wound on her body. Chapter 399: Dark God? Secondly, the big announcement! JFB has heard you. Were getting a NEW, better than before website! Were working on a smoother, bug-free website for all of you, but to reveal the details, we need followers to coax our Owner! At 500 followers, we will release more details and the timeline for the move. So follow, follow, follow on Twitter: Link: https://twitter/JFantasyBooks. Want more information or want to reach out to us directly to tell us how cool this is? Join us on Discord! Were aiming for 1500 members to grow as amunity! Link: https://discord.gg/mfFJW7g How was it possible? Could it be that he was seeing things? Long Yi clearly saw the ws of those two corpse sink into Wushuangs body. However, there was no wound on her body...... Long Yis hands reached out to touch Wushuangs chest. He gently touched the dried blood with his finger and after smelling it, he was sure that he wasnt mistaken. This was indeed a humans blood, and it absolutely wasnt something like tomato sauce that dyed Wushuangs pure white robe red. Long Yi took off his robe Wushuangs body which was barely covered by her own ripped clothes. After covering Wushuang with his own clothes, he turned his gaze to the crystal ball which was on the ground. Long Yi clearly saw that this crystal ball fell from the two corpses just a moment ago. Long Yi started to inject his own magic power into this crystal ball. However, no matter how much magic power he injected into this crystal ball, there was no reaction from it. It appeared as though it was just an ordinary crystal ball. How could this be? Was that just an illusion? Nn Ruyue didnt dare to believe what she just saw. The events which happened a moment ago was truly hair raising, Nn Ruyue was frightened stiff by what just happened. Furthermore, Long Yis previous outburst made her extremely worried. If she was in Wushuangs ce just a moment ago, would Long Yi also go crazy trying to save her? Nn Ruyue thought in a daze. As he stared at Wushuang who was unconscious on the floor, Long Yi sighed. After looking at Wushuang for a while longer, Long Yi finally stood up and said, Lets rest here for the time being. Seeing as there were no objections, Long Yi walked over to the unconscious Barbarian Bull who was lying not too far away. After pressing a few spots on his body, Barbarian Bull woke up. Since he trained in Golden Bell Canopy, Barbarian Bull didnt sustain any serious injuries other than some superficial flesh wounds. .................................. It was a dark night in Lost City. The dark fog enveloping the sky was even denser, the stars and moon in the sky werent visible and the undead army gathered everywhere. These undead creatures surrounding the city lord mansion had crawled out of the ground after Wushuang returned. Throughout the night, they stood quietly and motionlessly in neat rows, just like statues. The surprising thing was that these undead creatures were under no ones control. This kind of strange scene could only be seen in Lost City. After thinking about it, Long Yi deduced that everything that had happened was due to Wushuang. Eventually, the group decided to set up their tents at the eastern courtyard of the city lords mansion. Since it had already been destroyed in the battle, Long Yi only had to sweep away the debris with a wave of his hand before it became a plot ofnd suitable for them to rest. As for Wushuang, she was resting on the soft bed in one of those tents. Currently, Long Yi was sitting at the top of the tallest building in the city lords mansion and was ying with the crystal ball. Although it was just an ordinary crystal ball in his hand, Long Yi seemed to be lost in thoughts as he stared at it with a frown on his face. The events which happened in the city lords mansion today were reyed in Long Yis head as if he was watching a movie. The more the thought about it, the more Long Yi felt as though there was something suspicious going on. He felt as though everything was enveloped with ayer of dense fog, and he was able to smell a plot brewing. ording to legend, Lost City was cursed by the Dark God. As such, Long Yi wondered if the series of incidents was made possible due to the Dark God. However, he couldnt think of any reason why the Dark God would do something like this. Seeing as he was stuck, Long Yi decided to slowly analyze everything from the beginning. The arrangement of the city lord and his wife was very interesting. Moreover, the clothes they wore was even more suspicious. Due to their honorable status, they would definitely not lie on the ground to wait for their death after being affected by the curse. Not to mention the fact that their corpses were neatly arranged. It was clear that this was a set up from the beginning. After thinking about it for a long time, Long Yi started to question himself again. Could it be that the city lord and his wife had already passed away thousands of years ago and the arrangement was to deal with Wushuang? The more he thought about it, the more Long Yi thought that it wasnt possible. Who would know that Wushuang woulde back to life thousands of yearster? Thinking deeper, Long Yi started to recall the situation which happened earlier. The sudden resurrection of those two dried corpses was due to the Wushuangs tears falling into the clean area of the room. The moment her tears touched the floor, the strange magic array which was on the clothes of the two corpses began to operate. Everything led to the incident where Wushuang was pierced by the ws of the two corpses. After thinking about it, everything was set up in such a way to target Wushuang. Long Yi muttered under his breath. The more he thought about it the dizzier he felt. In the end, Long Yi gave up trying to find a reason for the things which happened. After he stopped thinking about the matter with Wushuang, Long Yi suddenly remembered the shadow within his body. That old fellow had been bugging him to go to the dark space of this Lost City for such a long time. Now that he was at Lost City, the shadow had disappeared without a trace. What was going on? Smelly kid, what are you thinking about? Youre definitely making malicious remarks behind my back again. A familiar cold voice resounded in Long Yis mind. As Long Yi havent heard this voice in a long time, he felt relieved when he finally heard the voice of this shadow again. Old man, I have already told you, if you are going toe out, greet me first. What are you trying to do when youe out like this? Scare me to death? Long Yi cursed in his heart as he felt irritated with the way this shadow appeared. Jie jie jie, smelly kid. Shouldnt you be thanking me? To repair your broken skeleton, I had to spend one-third of my origin dark power. The shadow said after a strangeughter. Long Yi could hear the exhaustion the shadow had in his voice. Was it so hard? Old man, I truly give you my thanks. When you recover your physical body, I promise you get you tasty food and good drinks. If you want money, Ill give you money. If you are looking for girls, Ill get you some girls. Long Yi went wild with joy when he heard that Long Two was repaired. In his excitement, he started to make empty promises to the shadow. Less of your crap. Since it is still early, we should go to the dark space. The shadow scolded in jest and said. Now? But...... Long Yi was somewhat hesitant to leave Wushuang here as she was still unconscious. Well, you wont be there for long. Since you were there before, you should know that a month in the dark space is only half a day outside. When youe back from the dark space, I guarantee that the sun wouldnt even be up. The shadow said. Long Yi had actually thought about it before. In the past, he had stayed inside the dark space with Leng Youyou for a very long time. Yet when they got out, not even a day had passed in the real world. Lu Xiya and Barbarian Bull were still outside for them when they got out which proved that the time flow between the real world and the dark space was different. Long Yi made up his mind. He decided to go to the dark space in order to fulfill the shadows desire. Under the shadows guidance, Long Yi eventually reached the outskirts of Lost City. Suddenly, a wisp of ck qi emerged from Long Yis left hand and a deep and serene hole started to split open in front of him. It had the appearance of a ck hole and it was extremely conspicuous in this wastnd. << fantasy-books Property >> Why are you still in a daze? Jump down already. The shadow urged. Since he had already jumped down once, Long Yi plunged into this ck hole without hesitation. The moment Long Yis body entered the ck hole, the opening slowly started to close. Eventually, the wastnd returned to its original state. After falling for a long time, Long Yi finallynded on the ground. Instead ofnding in the midst of dark magical beasts like the first time he came, Long Yinded beside the cold pond. Old man, dont tell me that you want to enter the secret cave at the bottom of this pond? Long Yi asked. Now, he had misgivings in his heart, could it be that...... Less nonsense, dont waste time and quickly go down. The shadow said with annoyance. He was clearly aware of what Long Yi was thinking Long Yi felt apprehensive. He wondered why the shadow wanted to down into the cave, but after thinking about it, Long Yi realized that he could easily reach the cave this time. Withstanding the cold qi and pressure, he swam down for a period of time. After quite some time, Long Yi finally saw the entrance of that secret room. When he saw the entrance, Long Yi used his old method of entering. As he was much more powerful this time, Long Yi easily dealt with the strange fishes and entered the secret path. Along the path, he was unimpeded. Those fellows that had changed into statues had already been turned into coke by the Lightning Violent Beast in the past. The remainder had been refined into Seven Baleful Puppets which were dissolved when they were made to be stoppers at the Death Sea of Flowers. After stepping into that familiar hall, Long Yi had a surge of unknown excitement in his heart. Each and every cell in his body suddenly got excited and he felt as if electricity was flowing through his body. Put the Dark God Magic Staff into it, you should know how to do that. The voice of the shadow started to tremble. One could well imagine that he was also very excited. Long Yi came back to his senses, he was excited due to the influence of the shadow within his body. Long Yi eventually found the groove on the ground and stabbed the magic staff into it. He was curious about what was going to happen next. Was the shadow inside his body the legendary Dark God? Creak creak, the innermost wall flipped. Long Yi was expecting it as a statue which was covered with a ck robe from head to toe appeared in front of him. Is this the Dark God? Long Yi asked. Hey, old man, where did you go? Hearing no reply from the shadow, Long Yi looked inside his sea of consciousness. Surprisingly, the shadow had already disappeared from his sea of consciousness and was nowhere to be seen. Just when Long Yi was shocked at the disappearance of the shadow, the Dark Gods statue started to emit a dark light which covered the entire hall. Even though the dark light weakened after a while, Long Yi was petrified as the statue of the Dark God came back to life. Jie jie jie, it feels really good to have my body back. The signature strangeughter of that shadow resounded inside this underground hall. After looking around, he jumped down from the divine altar. Long Yi wasnt able to see his face, but he saw a pair of strange purple eyes. Although Long Yi had guessed the identity of the shadow in his heart, Long Yi was still greatly shocked. The Dark God really existed! Not to mention the fact that the Dark God resided in his body for a few years. You... are you truly the Dark God? Long Yi came back to his senses and sized up the legendary Dark God standing in front of him. He was not able to see his figure, but Long Yi could see that the Dark God was shorter than himself. Long Yi was unable to sense his aura, but he was dazzled by the pair of purple eyes on the statues face. Jie jie jie, what are you talking about? The Dark God gave a strangeugh. Long Yi rolled his eyes. He didnt feel like he was meeting with a god. Perhaps it was because of the shadow, no, it should be because he was very familiar with the Dark God. In his heart, the Dark God was still that yful very old monster residing in his sea of consciousness. | Old man, I would have never thought that this was your real body. Anyway, why are you wearing a worn out robe? Long Yi looked at Dark God with disdain and casually mocked him. The strangeughter of the Dark God ceased abruptly due to Long Yis words. Let me ask you a question for real. Did you curse Lost City? Long Yi retracted the frivolous expression he had on his face and asked in all seriousness. Chapter 400: Male or female Secondly, the big announcement! JFB has heard you. Were getting a NEW, better than before website! Were working on a smoother, bug-free website for all of you, but to reveal the details, we need followers to coax our Owner! At 500 followers, we will release more details and the timeline for the move. So follow, follow, follow on Twitter: Link: https://twitter/JFantasyBooks. Want more information or want to reach out to us directly to tell us how cool this is? Join us on Discord! Were aiming for 1500 members to grow as amunity! Link: https://discord.gg/mfFJW7g No. The Dark God shrugged his shoulders and answered quickly. The action of him shrugging his shoulders was clearly copied from Long Yi. If you didnt do it, who could have done such a thing? Long Yi frowned and asked. Who else had the ability to curse such a majestic city like the Holy City which was a great magic civilization? One should know that this wasnt a curse on a single person. Rather, it was a curse on the entire city. I dont know. The Dark God gave Long Yi a straightforward answer. You dont know? You are the Dark God, how can you not know? Long Yi squinted his eyes as he asked. Was there something a God doesnt know in this world? The Dark God red at Long Yi with his purple eyes and asked, Do you know how long I stayed inside the Demonic Stone? Long Yi was startled as he replied, It is said to be more than ten thousand years. The Dark Godughed and he continued to ask, Haha, how long has it been since this Lost City was cursed? Long Yi suddenly saw the light and he secretly cursed himself for having a pigs brain. Lost City was cursed and perished roughly 2,000 years ago. However, the soul of the Dark God had already been trapped inside the Demonic Stone for more than ten thousand years already. Although the Dark God was resolute and hadnt admitted that he was trapped inside the Demonic Stone, Long Yi had long considered him as a being who was trapped inside the Demonic Stone. Since the Dark God had been trapped inside the Demonic Stone when Lost City was cursed, it couldnt have been the Dark God who did it. Now, a new question formed in Long Yis mind, who else had the ability to curse an entire city? Old man, isnt it about time to tell me the matters which happened in the Divine Realm? What exactly happened? Long Yi asked the Dark God curiously. What exactly was the Divine Realm? Based on what Long Yi had seen, the Dark God and Lightning God didnt have much difference other than the type of magic element they used. The Dark Godughed and answered, I have already said long ago, you still dont possess the qualifications to know. You are not strong enough yet. My current strength is still not enough? Then, when will it be enough? Magic God? Swords God? Long Yi raised his eyebrows and asked. What can your Blue Wave Continents Magic God or Swords God count as? Youll only be qualified to know when you can wear at least a piece of the lightning god armor. When you reach that level of power, whether or not I tell you about the Divine Realm wouldnt matter. Currently, there is only one thing which is important. You are already engulfed in this vortex... You can slowly figure out the truth of the matter yourself. Jie jie jie The shadow said and gave Long Yi a sinisterugh. << fantasy-books Property >> Long Yi pursed his lips after hearing what the Dark God said. Deep down in his heart, he already reached some conclusions. After obtaining the inheritance of the Lightning God, he was no longer an outsider. Perhaps, Long Yi was destined to be involved in this matter from the moment he arrived at the Blue Waves Continent. To be precise, everyone on the Blue Waves Continent couldnt escape from this chessboard. Only Long Yi was close to the truth. Not only was Long Yi close to the truth, he was closer to the so-called gods. This world was like a chessboard and the people were the chess pieces. Everyone believed that the gods were the ones ying this game of chess. However, if one day the gods themselves became the chess pieces, who would be the ones controlling the game? Dont think about it. There wille a day when you will understand everything. Now, its time for you to leave this ce. The Dark God interrupted Long Yis thoughts and brought him back to reality. I will leave this ce. However, where will you go? Long Yi asked with hesitation. Although Long Yi was finding ways to get rid of this shadow from his sea of consciousness, he was feeling a sense of loss when the shadow actually left. Peoples thoughts can be so ironic sometimes. The Dark God will naturally stay in the dark space. With a sh, the Dark God disappeared. The Dark Gods Magic Staff which was treated like chicken ribs in Long Yis hands had been returned to the Dark God. This Dark God Magic Staff is the weapon that has apanied me for tens of thousands of years. For you to obtain it can also be regarded as the will of Heaven. However, arge amount of tyrannical qi is contained inside this magic staff. If you were to use this staff with improper technique, it would devour you. The only reason you cant feel the power of this magic staff is because it has been sealed by numerous light priests long ago. The Dark God said softly. With ck light shing in his hands, the Dark God Magic Staff underwent an earthshaking transformation. In the Dark Gods hands, this withered tree root staff swelled and changed back into a glistening ck magic staff. Surprisingly, the tip of this magic staff was formed by three heads. It was the three headed demonic dragons heads. The six eyes on the tip of the staff glimmered with faint red light which gave the staff an indescribable beauty. It was as though the staff was an exquisite work of art. Are you giving it to me? The eyes of Long Yi shone as he said. Yes, but, with your current strength, you cannotpletely control it. As such, I have only unsealed half of the seal. Here, give it a try. The Dark God said as he handed over the Dark God Magic Staff to Long Yi. After interacting with the shadow in his sea of consciousness for so long, Long Yi would naturally not be polite with him. He immediately stretched out his hands to catch the magic staff. However, when he was about to touch the staff, Long Yi stopped. Instead of looking at the majestic staff which was falling towards him, Long Yi was staring at the Dark Gods hand without blinking. Old man, howe your hand is so girly? These words suddenly came out of Long Yis mouth. When Long Yi saw the Dark Gods extended hand, he noticed that the hand was extremely white. Moreover, it was extremely slender and the hand was glittering. It was indeed the hand of a very beautiful girl. Shouldnt the hand of the Dark God which has been trapped for tens of thousands of years be withered, just like a dried up corpse? The Dark God was visibly startled by Long Yis words. However, the Dark God Magic Staff continued flying towards Long Yi and the Dark God began to mutter an incantation. The holes in the conical roof started shining with blue light which illuminated the ground. In an instant, a magic array was formed. Long Yi wasnt able to see the Dark God move, but he felt as though there was something pushing him towards the magic array. Hey, hey, old man...... Long Yis shout resounded inside the underground hall, but he had already disappeared along with the blue light. Standing still inside the hall by himself, the Dark God let out a faint sigh. With a wave of his hand, darkness covered the entire hall. At the edge of Lost City, a spot with space distortion appeared. Long Yi emerged face first and started falling towards the ground. Flipping over, Long Yi stopped himself from falling in mid-air. With a firm grasp, he held onto the Dark God Magic Staff. He immediately felt a blood connection with this Dark God Magic Staff. When Long Yi held the staff, he felt as though the ice cold auraing from the staff conformed with the ck vortex in his sea of consciousness. Long Yi hissed and muttered while rubbing the stubble on his chin, But...... that hand truly resembled a girls hand. However, how can the Dark God be female? Also, thatughter...... Long Yi shook his head. He didnt dare to believe his thoughts. It was terrifying whenever he thought about that ear-piercingughtering from the Dark God. Since the Lightning God has already appeared, and the Dark God just appeared, what god would appear next? In an instant, Long Yi shifted his thoughts from the Dark Gods hand. He started thinking about the events which urred and which God would appear next. Wait a minute, Long Yi frowned as he seemed to have grasped something in his heart. God, statue. He recalled seeing the Water God statue inside Ice Pce, the Fire God statue in Illusory Forest. He also remembered the panicked expression of that woman from the Ice Pce when he touched the Water God Statues chest. Also, there seemed to be traces of someone living in the secret room where the Fire God statue was located. Could it be that all of those statues were living people? Long Yi was shocked and frightened by his own spection. What a joke, if they were really living beings like what Long Yi had imagined, wouldnt Long Yi be in serious trouble? He had groped the bosom of both the Water God and Fire God. Not to mention the fact that he had ** on the Fire Gods bed. Who knew what troubles that would bring Long Yi? Eh, no... No way... Long Yi shook his head. If they were aloof and remote gods, how could they allow him to defile their body? But, since he had already defiled their body, there were two possibilities. First, they were simply statues. Second, they were powerless to do anything when Long Yi groped them. Long Yi felt that that the second possibility was more likely. Also, Long Yi naturally hoped for the second possibility to be true. Thinking about how he had groped the breasts of goddesses, he got excited. Why didnt I grope them more? Long Yi thought in his heart. On one hand, Long Yi was **. On the other hand, Long Yi flew towards the Lost Citys city lord residence. Since he had only been inside the dark space for an hour or so, he guessed that only several minutes had passed outside. ................................ Lady, look at our Ninger. At such a young age, she reached the Advance Magician Realm. She will definitely be an outstanding magician in the future! A handsome and refined middle-aged man was standing side-by-side with a beautiful woman as they spoke. They were smiling while looking at a little girl practicing magic not far away from them. Yes, my lord. I truly had never thought that the both of us would give birth to a daughter with outstanding talents in magic when we were both warriors.. This is truly unimaginable. The woman was also very happy. Father, mother...... A porcin doll-like cute little girl of merely ** years old managed to cast a Water Dragon Magic Spell. Turning around, she waved her hands as she rushed towards her parents. This truly was a beautiful picture which depicted family happiness. The scene of the little girl throwing herself into her mothers embrace faded and disappeared gradually. Ninger, be obedient. You are the only hope of our Holy City, you must keep on living. In another scene, that little girl had already grown into an 18-years-old young girl with a graceful demeanor. The appearance of her father who was the Holy Citys city lord appeared much older. Father, dont! Ninger doesnt want to leave you all. The young girl cried mournfully. The middle-aged man hardened his heart and knocked the youngdy out. Carrying her, he ced her inside a crystal coffin which was located under the pool in the secret room. After giving onest look to his daughter which was filled with affection, he closed the lid of the crystal coffin. Behind the middle-aged man, a group of magicians began to chant incantations in order to seal the crystal coffin. Father, dont! Dont abandon Ninger... Mother...... On therge bed inside the tent, Wushuang started talking in her sleep. It was obvious that she was in great pain as her tears never stopped. She reached out her hands in the air and did her utmost to grab onto something as if she was drowning. Long Yi lifted the curtain and entered the tent. He saw both Nn Ruyue and Bertha trying their best to appease Wushuang who was having a nightmare. He quickly rushed over and held onto Wushuangs little hands which were failing about in the air. With an extremely tender voice, he consoled her, Wushuang, I am right beside you. You dont have to be afraid anymore, you dont need to fear anything. | Looking at Long Yis tender expression and hearing his caring voice, Nn Ruyue and Bertha directed a gaze of admiration at Wushuang. They looked at each other and for the first time, they had a tacit agreement to leave the tent. They agreed to give Long Yi some space and allow him to spend time alone with Wushuang. Under thefort of Long Yi, Wushuang gradually calmed down. In her deep slumber, she unconsciously moved towards Long Yi. Perhaps it was because Long Yi emitted an aura which made her feel at ease, Wushuang eventually showed a calm expression on her face as she continued to sleep. The aura Long Yi exuded was very familiar, as it resembled her fathers aura. However, at the same time, she knew that it wasnt her fathers aura as there was something different about it. In her dreams, Wushuangs charming body quivered. Yet another scene appeared inside her head. When she opened her eyes for the first time in the crystal coffin, she saw a handsome youth pressing onto her body, with his lips connected to hers...... Chapter 401: Those lost memories So, with the new site on its way, we have disabled "Browse" and "Login" login functionality on Fantasy-Books. You will see fantasy-books slowly shut down as we finish up readying the new site. At 500 twitter followers, (7 more to go), well announce the release date of the new site! So, follow on Twitter: Link: https://twitter/JFantasyBooks. Want more information or want to reach out to us directly to tell us how cool this is? Join us on Discord! Were aiming for 1500 members to grow as amunity! Link: https://discord.gg/mfFJW7g You shameless perverted crook, I will kill you. The moment she saw that the youth trying to kiss her wasnt her husband, Wushuang immediately started chanting an incantation. Dont be impulsive, impulse is a devil. I have helped you to regain consciousness and now you are treating me like this? The handsome youth grabbed her neck as cold sweats appeared on his forehead. The scene changed once again. Both the heavens and earth began to tremble. Lost City started sinking and the ground rose more than ten meters high as if a wave in the sea, burying everything. The young girls hazy tearful eyes looked at the sinking ruins and felt sad for an unknown reason. That was your home. For someone to not have a home, it is truly a sad thing. No one willugh at you for crying... However, from here on out, my home shall be your home, youll have a home again. The youthforted the perplexed, sad and confused young girl with his warm words. Then, where is your home? The young girl asked softly. No matter how high the condor flies, home is where the children are. No matter how far a daughter goes, home is where her parents are. As for my home, it is located at the end of the world... The youth looked at the Wind Condor circling in the sky and said with a trace of loneliness in his voice. When she heard his words, a feeling of destion washed over her. She had the feeling this youth in front of her was a person who was degenerated to the ends of the world. ......... From this moment on, you shall be called Wushuang. Wushuang which represents undefeatable, Tianxia-Wushuang. [1]. The youth happily said. Wushuang? The young girl mumbled repeatedly and nodded her head. She seemed to really like this name. ......... Couldnt find other people. Since there is no one else, I shall help you. You can treat me as air. The youth carried the young girl and charged into thevatory. I dont...... The young girl blushed and protested. However, she was too weak to push Long Yi away. She didnt have the strength to raise her hand. What else do you want me to do? Do you really want to pee in your pants? The youth smiled and reached out towards her belt. The young girl could only close her eyes in shame. Dont be nervous. Now that I have seen everything, I will definitely take responsibility. From here on out, you shall be my woman. You dont have to be shy in front of me. ......... In the midst of a snowstorm which covered the world in ice and snow, a youth carrying a young girl wrapped in a thick brocade quilt flew over the Origin Ice. Despite the snowstorm confusing his eyesight; despite being fretful and restless, he firmly shielded the young girl in his bosom from the wind and snow. He didnt allow a single chilling breeze past his body. Shuanger, you must hold on. Well definitely find a Ruyi Ice Silkworm soon. The youth encouraged the young girl in his embrace who was on the verge of death. Her breathing was already extremely weak, it seemed as though it would stop anytime. At this moment, this young girls consciousness was already very hazy. She heard the voice of her sweetheart which wasing from the horizon far away. His voice was the only thing pulling her away from the darkness. That familiar warmth surrounded her from the start to finish, as itforted her all the way. ......... Long Yi, Long Yi...... Wushuang who was having a nightmare shouted Long Yis name repeatedly. From the moment she fell into her nightmares, she was wailing for her parents. However, at the moment, she changed her cries to Long Yis name. The sudden change caused Long Yi who was beside her to feel a sense of distress. Shuanger, baby, Im here. Im right beside you, dont be afraid. Long Yi softly sighed before he hugged Wushuang who was lying on the bed. It was as though she could feel Long Yi holding her as she started to calm down the moment Long Yi pulled her into his embrace. However, her tears still flowed down her pretty face. Within a few moments, Long Yis clothes were soaked. Long Yi felt very sad and heforted Wushuang endlessly. Wushuang was introverted in nature. Perhaps because she cultivated water magic, it had an impact on her nature. She seemed to be calm and cold most of the time. It was rare for her emotions to fluctuate. Usually, it was difficult to get a smile from her, not to mention see Wushuang cry like this. Perhaps she would only behave like this when she was dreaming...... After shedding arge amount of tears, Wushuang who was in the bosom of Long Yi slowly opened her eyes. The scenes which appeared in her dream reyed in her mind as she savored this long-forgotten warm embrace from Long Yi. Yes, this was the feeling. This was the familiar smell and rhythmic heartbeat of her sweetheart when he brought her to find the Ruyi Ice Silkworm. After staring into space for a long time, Wushuang gently pushed Long Yi away and sat up. With a red face, she looked at the familiar yet somewhat unfamiliar handsome face looking right at her. Since the incident in the past, several years have passed. Long Yi had already grown up from a youngster to a young adult. He was currently in the prime of his life. Even after several changes to his appearance and body structure, the bad and warm smile Long Yi had on his face never changed. He still had a familiar aura around him. You finally woke up? How are you feeling? Are you okay? Long Yi instantly sat upright and asked with concern Wushuang shook her head but her beautiful eyes stared at Long Yi without blinking. And reaching out her little hand, she caressed his handsome face. Shuanger...... Long Yi was confused as he felt Wushuangs trembling hand on his face. Long Yi, Im sorry. Wushuang blurted out her apology and threw herself into Long Yis bosom as she hugged him tightly. She behaved just like a little girl who just found her knight in shining armor. Wrapping her arms around Long Yi, it was as if she would never let him go. This strange behavior of Wushuang confused Long Yi. He had no idea what she meant when she apologized to him. Neither did he have any idea why she was behaving so strangely. Im sorry, I actually forgot you. How can I forget you? Wushuang muttered under her breath. Although they were already in a tight embrace, Wushuang felt that it wasnt enough. She tried to get closer to Long Yi as her arms tightened even more. Long Yi was ecstatic. If he wasnt able to tell what was going on, he could take a piece of tofu and smash his head till his head broke. Wushuang had recovered her memories! She was finally able to remember who he was. Was there anything which would make Long Yi happier than this? No, never again. Even if I forget who I am, I would never forget you. Wushuang took a deep breath and said. She felt that she was unforgivable. Both Long Yi and herself experienced so many things together, not to mention the fact that Long Yi had paid a great price in order to help her. She actually forgot about him and nearly killed him. She finally understood the expression of despair Long Yi had when they were on the outskirts of Soaring Dragon City. She finally understood the pain Long Yi felt when she failed to recognize him. Silly girl, its all over. Havent you already recovered your memories? No need to me yourself, I have never med you. Long Yi gently patted Wushuangs back and said with a smile on his face. Currently, everything appeared beautiful around Long Yi. Both of them embraced each other and said nothing else. After going through numerous hardships with each other, at this moment, there was no longer anything separating them. There was no longer a barrier between their hearts. This was a moment which would eternally be remembered by both Long Yi and Wushuang. Suanger, there was always a question I wanted to ask you. In those two years, what exactly did you do in the Ice Pce? After hugging each other for a long time, Long Yi couldnt help but ask her the question he had in his mind for a long time. Wushuang kitted her brows after thinking for a long time, she said, When I woke up inside the crystal coffin, I dont know why my memory had a gap. Although I knew a few things about myself, I had no recollection of the events which happened before my father sealed me into the crystal coffin. As such, I didnt think about the events which happened in the past. ********* What about that woman from the Ice Pce? Didnt she tell you anything? Since you arrived at Ice Pce without any reason, wouldnt they be suspicious of you? Long Yi asked. Logically speaking, Long Yi knew that Wushuang would definitely ask about her origins. That woman from the Ice Pce didnt have any reason to avoid her question. Wushuang shook her head and softly sighed, Its not like I dont want to ask. It was more like I had no time to ask. Right after I woke up inside the crystal coffin, I saw that my masters spirit power had been exhausted. She only told me about the training room. She also asked me to go there and carefully observe and study water magic. After instructing me to leave Origin Ice, master passed away two yearster. After hearing Wushuangs words, Long Yi was startled. That solitary and extremely proud beautiful image appeared in his mind. Long Yi would never have thought that she had really died. He had thought that the celestial being like personage was immortal and would never die. Although he had once resented her because Wushuang had lost her memories, Long Yi was clear that that was only a misunderstanding between them. He couldnt help but feel a sense of loss and sadness in his heart. Perhaps Wushuang was tired of crying, she fell asleep in Long Yis bosom after a short while. As for Long Yi, he was unable to fall asleep as many thoughts spun in his mind. For the time being, the situation on the Blue Waves Continent didnt matter. However, the matters regarding the gods gave him a headache. Both the Lightning God and Dark God didnt give him a clear exnation. The more Long Yi thought about it, the more confused he became. While thinking, he didnt realize the passage of the night. As the sky grew brighter, the dark mist enveloping Lost City became much thinner. However, those undead creatures stood their ground without moving an inch. << fantasy-books Property >> When Long Yi came out with Wushuang from inside the tent, he saw Barbarian Bull, Nn Ruyue and Bertha waiting outside for them. Big sister Wushuang, are you all right? Nn Ruyue and Bertha took a step forward and asked Wushuang in a concerned tone. Wushuang felt warm in her heart and replied with a smile, I am fine, you dont need to worry. Big sister Wushuang, you are smiling again. Nn Ruyue shouted in amazement. She had spent a considerable amount of time with Wushuang, but she could count the number of times Wushuang smiled with the fingers on one hand. Wushuang held onto Nn Ruyues and Berthas little hands. Looking at Barbarian Bull, she had a warm feeling in her heart. As Barbarian Bull was considered Long Yis younger brother, he had naturally gone through both trails of fire and water with them. As Wushuangs memories were already restored, she felt closer to Barbarian Bull. Barbarian Bull, long time no see. Wushuang greeted with a smile. Barbarian Bull scratched his bull horn. He was confused. They had clearly seen each other yesterday, but Wushuang was talking about how they havent met in a long time. With his simpleton brain, he didnt understand what was going on. As for Nn Ruyue, she managed to feel something different. From Wushuangs behavior, she felt that something was different from before. However, she wasnt able to pinpoint the irregrity with Wushuang. Only after hearing what she said to Barbarian Bull, she saw the light. After that, she hesitantly asked, Big sister Wushuang, did you recover your memories? | Recover memories? Barbarian Bulls huge eyes were wide open as he stared straight at Wushuang. Wushuang gently looked towards Long Yi pursed her lips, giving off a light smile. Slowly, she nodded her head. Congrattion, big sister Wushuang! Our husband can finally feel at ease. Nn Ruyue said with barely concealed happiness. As Long Yis wife who apanied him every night, she was extremely sensitive to Long Yis state of mind. She knew that although Long Yi seemed to be happy when they entered the Lightning God Forbidden Area, he wasnt truly happy. This cheeky smile barely managed to conceal the sadness in his heart. He was always looking at Wushuangs back view in a daze with a depressed expression. However, he managed to smile and cover up his true emotions whenever someone looked at him. Suddenly, Long Yi seemed to remember something. He took out the crystal ball that had fallen from the dried corpses and handed it over to Wushuang and said, Shuanger, take a look at this crystal ball. [1] Tianxia-Wushuang: Unparalleled in the world. Chapter 402: Strange land So our Owner finally cracked... drumroll Our new website willunch Friday, May 25th! Our authors/TLers are getting ready to make it a hugeunch, so keep your eye out this week for more details of mass releases and new novels! The first sneak peek will be posted today on our Twitter: Link: https://twitter/JFantasyBooks. Want more information or want to reach out to us directly to tell us how cool this is? Join us on Discord! Were aiming for 1500 members to grow as amunity! Link: https://discord.gg/mfFJW7g << fantasy-books Property >> Wushuang received the crystal ball and started to examine it. After turning it in her hands, she eximed, Encrypted Magic Crystal Ball! How did you get your hands on this item? After a moment of hesitation, Long Yi decided to tell her the truth, This object appeared after the corpses of your mother and father disappeared. The moment Long Yi mentioned her parents, Wushuangs face darkened. However, her eyes were still glued onto the crystal ball, and she appeared to be in a trance. Shuanger, you dont need to be sad. If you think about it, there is something strange about everything that happened. Just think about it, your father and mothers hands had pierced through your chest, but there isnt any injury on your body. Long Yi started to console Wushuang who seemed to be sad. Theck of injury was one thing Long Yi was unable to figure out. Nodding her head, Wushuang started to look around. As she waved her hand, sheid out a blue colored water barrier. After making sure there was no one around to spy on her, Wushuang pricked her finger and dripped a drop of her blood onto the crystal ball. The blood slowly seeped inside the crystal ball. As the drop of blood slowly disappeared, the crystal ball started to emit a dim red halo. Shortly afterward, the misty gas inside the crystal ball started to churn. The gas formed an image which was surprisingly clear, and it showed a tall handsome middle aged man. He had a pale face and had a trace of blood on the corner of his mouth. It was clear that he had suffered a heavy injury from the look on his face. Father, its father! When she saw the image of her father after several thousand years, Wushuang started choking on her tears. Ninger, father doesnt have much time left. I wont be able to go into too much details. Enemies of our Holy City have arrived at our doorsteps. They are here to kill everyst one of us, and there is no escape from this misfortune. If you are able to see this image in the crystal ball, hurry up and enter the Holy Temple...... After Wushuangs father spoke to this point, the crystal ball started shing. After a few shes, it suddenly returned to its original state. Both Wushuang and Long Yi could easily imagine that Wushuangs father had been interrupted while recording his final words in this crystal ball. Father...... Wushuang sadly called out and her already calm feelings violently fluctuated again. Shuanger, dont be sad. Now, the most important thing is to find out who the enemy of the Holy City is. Furthermore, didnt your father ask you to enter the Holy Temple? Everything happened so long ago, there is no use for you to be sad any longer. Now, you need to pull yourself together and find out who exactly caused the destruction of Lost City. With one hand on Wushuangs shoulder, Long Yi consoled and encouraged her at the same time. Wushuang sobered up and her ice-cold beautiful face unexpectedly twisted a little. Gnashing her teeth, Wushuang said, I must find out who were the ones who harmed my parents. They dared to destroy our Holy City, I must take revenge for the residents of the city. Of course, hatred must be repaid, revenge must be taken. I will definitely help you. Long Yi reassured Wushuang. The hatred between the attackers and Holy City was a huge blood debt and it was absolutely irreconcble. With a grateful expression, Wushuang stared at Long Yi. She felt that it was truly fortunate for her to have him by her side. Without Long Yi beside her, she wouldnt have known how to ept the fact that her entire city was destroyed. Holy Temple. Since my father had instructed me to go to the Holy Temple, I shall go there immediately. Wushuang said as she looked around. In an instant, she started clearing up the eastern courtyard that had already changed into a pile of rubble. Using her magic spells, she cleared up the entire courtyard. She had to clean up the entire courtyard as the entrance to the Holy Temple was in her fathers bedroom and she wasnt able to find his bedroom in this mess. After asking Wushuang some questions, Long Yi and the others started to help out as well. As they said, strength in numbers. The eastern courtyard was cleaned up very quickly under Wushuangs leadership. Relying on her memory, Wushuang started to search for the entrance of the Holy Temple. Releasing a thin stream of continuous light blue water magic power, a mysterious pattern started to form on the ground. Along with a loud rumbling sound, the ground started to split open. A square shaped entrance appeared in the ground and it seemed to be endless. Its here, lets go down. Wushuang turned her head to look at Long Yi and the rest before taking the lead. With a single step, Wushuang Jumped into the entrance of the Holy Temple. With Wushuang in the lead, Long Yi and the rest followed. Jumping down one after another, they saw a long passage when they finallynded. The passage was illuminated by magicmps which lit up the moment they stepped onto the ground. Long Yi was surprised that these devices were working. It had been thousands of years since anyone actually stepped foot onto this pathway, yet themps were still working. Long Yi thought that this was really amazing. At the same time, Long Yi wondered about the technology the Holy City used. They seemed to be years ahead of the Blue Waves Continent. If he thought about it carefully, the technology Holy City used was actually thousands of years aheadpared to the current Blue Waves Continent. The passage seemed endless and there were many twists and turns along the road. Eventually, the group reached the end of the path which was situated deep in the ground. Although Long Yi didnt sense any air vents along the road, the entire pathway didnt feel stuff at all. Long Yi was fascinated and wondered how this ce was designed. At the end of the path, they saw a conspicuous white light blocking their path. Wushuang chanted the incantation the air around them trembled. Then, the white light began to move sideways and the continuation of the pathway appeared. It was pitch ck and the pathway seemed to lead into the ninthyer of the underworld. This is the space gate leading to the Holy Temple. Our Holy Temple is built in another space. Wushuang said. Space gate? Does it lead to a different space like the dark space? What exactly was Holy City like? Why were the things they saw here so unbelievable? Long Yi and the others had many questions in their hearts. At this moment, a feeling of admiration was born in their heart as they sincerely admired the Holy City which was destroyed several thousand years ago. Compared to the Holy City which existed thousands of years ago, the current civilization on the Blue Waves Continent seemed worthless. Could it be that humanity on the Blue Waves Continent thousands of years ago lived in a primitive society? Long Yi stepped into this space gate deep in thoughts. In an instant, he appeared inside a majestic hall. Behind him stood a singr space gate and Long Yi was stunned again as their journey through space took less than a second. Wow, this ce is amazing! Nn Ruyue eximed. This Holy Temple was truly amazing. It was built entirely with first-rate white jade. In the middle of this hall, there were seven statues. The seven statues were statues of the seven legendary gods of the Divine Realm. Individually the statues were of the Light God, Dark God, Water God, Fire God, Wind God, Lightning God and Earth God. Other than these seven statues, there was nothing inside the Holy Temple. Long Yi carefully sized up these seven statues. The statue of the Light God was simr to the statue inside the Light Church on Blue Waves Continent. It was a birdman with eight pairs of wings, but his facial features were not carved clearly. The statue of the Dark God was also the same as the Dark God he had seen inside the dark space. A ck robe covered his entire body from head to toe, and he had the appearance of a ghost who had just emerged from hell. The statues of the Water God, Fire God and Lightning God were simr to what Long Yi had seen. As for thest two statues, the statue of the Wind God and the Earth God, Long Yi had never seen them before. The Wind God wore a cyan colored light armor which was gorgeous. Just looking at those protruding chest and pert buttocks, he was sure that the Wind God was a woman. However, the facial features of the Wind God statue were vague and he couldnt make out her appearance. As for the Earth God, he wore an earth colored armor. Crossing his arms in front of his chest, he appeared as if he considered himself the strongest being in the world. Long Yi, I dont understand. Why did my father tell me toe here to the Holy Temple? After looking all around the Holy Temple, Wushuang said in confusion. There should be some kind of secret in the Holy Temple. If there isnt, your father wouldnt have asked you toe here. He probably didnt have enough time to tell you what the secret was... Long Yi guessed as he scanned this wide hall. I used to think there was a secret hidden here as well. However, I used toe here with my parents all the time. I didnt see any secret when Im here. Wushuang shook her head and said. Perhaps it isnt a secret...... Think about it carefully, why would your father ask you toe to the Holy Temple? Long Yi asked. Not a secret... ah... I remember now. Over there, in that corner, there is a room. My father used to regrly go there to cultivate in seclusion. It is possible that my father left something there for me! Wushuang thought for a while and said with a pleasant surprise. Walking over to a corner of this Holy Temple, she knocked on the wall. A fan shaped magic door opened as it slid to both sides. The magicmps inside the room simultaneously lit up and illuminated the room. Hurrying over, Long Yi and the rest of the group entered the room together with Wushuang. This room greatly resembled a study. However, it was merely ten square meters and there wasnt much inside. There were bookshelves on both sides of the room which were neatly arranged. On the side of the room with no bookshelves, there was a small bed and arge stone table. Even though no one had been here for several thousand years, there wasnt a single speck of dust anywhere in this room. Long Yi was speechless. Long Yi casually took out a book and looked at its exquisite front cover that wasparable to the most superior books in Blue Waves Continent. The title of the book was written in a very strangenguage. Flipping through the pages, Long Yi quickly realized that he couldnt read a single page as it was written in anguage he didnt understand. The script waspletely different from the current scripts on the Blue Waves Continent. This is strange...... Shuanger,e and take a look at these books. Are you able to read them? Long Yi browsed through dozens of books and found that all of them were written in the samenguage. Taking a book from Long Yi, Wushuang looked over it and passed it back to him. In the end, she shook her head and said, My father must have known it...... But he never taught me how to read books written in this ancientnguage. I have no idea what the books say. Long Yi was disappointed. He knew that these were definitely precious books. One should know that this magic civilization in the Holy City was much more advanced than the civilization in the Blue Waves Continent. If it was possible for him to read these books, wouldnt it be possible for him to bring about earth-shaking changes to the entire Blue Waves Continent? Even though he had no way to read these books, Long Yi didnt throw them away. He ced them all into his space ring. Long Yi, look! What is this? Bertha waved a strange silvery piece of paper in the air as she shouted in excitement. Walking over, Long Yi took the piece of silvery paper from Bertha. However, no matter how much he looked at it, he wasnt able to see any messages written on it. The only thing that was on the paper was a number of curvy lines and several round dots. It looked like a map was hastily drawn on the paper. On the lower part of the silver paper, three words were written in a sloppy Blue Waves Continents script: Sea of Souls. My husband this map is so strange! There are no other markings on the map. Not to mention the fact that there are nondmarks on the map, how are we supposed to find this Sea of Souls? Nn Ruyue said. Doesnt these few things look like a sea? Barbarian Bull suddenly said while pointing at those curvy lines in the middle of the paper. When he heard Barbarian Bulls words, Long Yi felt as though those curvy lines really resembled a sea. When he looked at those round dots again, Long Yi wondered if they could be simple navigation marks. After looked at the map repeatedly, Long Yi started to be confused. If those curvy lines represented the sea, who in the world would know where the ce marked in the paper was located? The sea was so vast, it was impossible to know exactly this Sea of Souls was located in the huge sea. Although he was about to give up, Long Yis intuition told him not to. Perhaps, these dots and curvy lines were important clues. After looking at the piece of silver paper for a long time, Long Yi decided to look around the room. He managed to find some interesting objects in the room. Picking up an interesting object, Wushuang exined to him that it was a magic tracking device. When he held it in his hands, Long Yi felt like these were like the tracking devices in his previous world. For an average person to track other people, they would search for the spirit power, magic power, or douqi the other party emitted. As for these magic tracking devices, they would emit a kind of special magic fluctuation when ced on the body of an individual. There would be another device which received these magic fluctuations and it would point the user in the correct direction. These tracking devices were really useful objects. Looking at these items, Long Yi let out an involuntary sigh. The high-end magic civilization was after all a high-end magic civilization. Not only did the Holy City possess a video camera like crystal ball, it also had this kind of items used for spying on others. If everyone in his Sk Intelligence Organization was equipped with these items, it would certainly be like putting a stranded fish back in the water. It could also be described as giving wings to a tiger. The capability of the organization would be greatly boosted. | Shuanger, lets slowly study these things. As for now, lets go and see if there is anything else in the Holy Temple. Long Yi said to Wushuang who was looking at the piece of silver paper with a frown on her face. Long Yi and others walked out of the study and went around the entire temple to check to see if they missed anything. Something isnt right... As Long Yi looked at those seven statues of the main gods, he muttered with a frown. Chapter 403: Strange magic pattern Chapter 403: Strange magic pattern So our Owner finally cracked... drumroll Our new website willunch Friday, May 25th! Our authors/TLers are getting ready to make it a hugeunch, so keep your eye out this week for more details of mass releases and new novels! The first sneak peek will be posted today on our Twitter: Link: https://twitter/JFantasyBooks. Want more information or want to reach out to us directly to tell us how cool this is? Join us on Discord! Were aiming for 1500 members to grow as amunity! Link: https://discord.gg/mfFJW7g Looking at the seven statues again, Long Yi sized them up. Long Yi was sure that there was something wrong, however, he had no idea what it was. The statues in this hall were exactly the same as the statues outside. They had no differences in their appearance, demeanor and even their posture. Even the clothes they wore and weapons they held were simr. Yet Long Yi still felt as though something was wrong. As he stood in front of the Light God statue, Long Yi decided to take a closer look at the Fire God statue. As he walked over to the Fire God statue, his eyes remained on those towering breasts. Memories of him groping the Fire God statues breasts shed past his eyes. Of course, Long Yi hadnt degenerated to the point where he would go and molest a statue. Moreover, the Fire God statue he had seen inside the underground secret room had slight differences to this statue in front of him. Although the statues looked simr at first nce, he was able to make out the tiny differences between the statues when he looked closely. Did the magic robespel on the Fire God statue in the underground secret room have a fiery red crystal imnted in it like the Fire God statue inside this Holy Temple? After staring at the seven statues for a good while, a smile appeared on Long Yis face. Now he finally knew what was wrong with these seven main gods statues. In the Holy Temple, the statues had a magic attribute crystal iid on their chest unlike the statues he had seen outside. To be exact, there were six statues with crystals iid on their chest. Only the Water God statue didnt have a crystal on it. Strange, what is the use of these crystals? Why doesnt the Water God statue have it? Long Yi pondered and felt like there was something strange with those crystals. If they were normal crystals, why would the city lord of the Holy City bother to iy them onto the statues? Long Yi, did you find something? After looking through the entire Holy Temple, Wushuang didnt manage to find anything. When she saw Long Yi deep in his thoughts as he looked at the seven statues, she realized that he must have figured it out. Long Yi nodded his head and said, That piece of silver paper, let me take a look at it again. With a flip of her hand, Wushuang took out that piece of paper. She passed it to Long Yi and Long Yi began to study the diagrams on the paper carefully. As he was studying the patterns on the paper, he muttered under his breath, Sea of Souls...... Sea of Souls...... Could the Sea of Souls actually be a kind of crystal? Long Yi didnt make a random guess when he said that the Sea of Souls was a type of crystal. Among the seven main gods statues, only the Water God statue didnt have any crystal iid on its chest. As such, Long Yi assumed that the Sea of Souls mentioned in the silvery piece of paper would be the water crystal on the Water God statue. If the Sea of Souls was really the water crystal, the map he was holding should show the location of the Sea of Souls. Coincidentally, Nn Ruyue and the others returned empty-handed. Long Yi immediately exined his conjecture to the group. Hearing his exnation, everyone felt it was indeed very likely that was the case. But this map is too vague... The sea is too vast, how will we find the location marked on the map? Wushuang sighed. There is a way, and I am quite confident about it. Long Yi showed a confident smile as he suddenly thought of the mermaid princess, Liu Li. After going to their so-called Undersea City, Long Yi decided to start the search there. Looking at Long Yis confident expression, Wushuang nodded her head. She subconsciously believed in him because she knew that her sweetheart was an extraordinary person. He was always optimistic and he was confident in everything he did. It seemed as though there was nothing he couldnt do in this world. Although it might seem like an exaggeration to say that there was nothing impossible for Long Yi to aplish, there were facts to back this statement up. Long Yi definitely had great capabilities. Even while contending against various powers, he was able to walk around leisurely as if he was taking a stroll in a quiet and peaceful courtyard. In times of danger, he thoroughly remoulded himself. His strength, as if sitting on the rocket, rose rapidly. Now, he had already surpassed her. When Wushuang thought about it, when she saw him for the first time, he was weak, extremely weak. However, even though she was much stronger than him in the past, he improved rapidly. Currently, she was the one relying on him... She had no idea why Long Yi experienced such rapid improvement. At this moment, an ear-piercing sound resounded within this Holy Temple. Everybody subconsciously turned around and saw that the crystal on the Earth God statues chest was emitting a dazzling yellow light. It shot into the ground and pierced a hole in the Holy Temples white jade floor. In an instant, the earth element in the air became denser. Barbarian Bull who was standing beside the Earth God statue stared at it in shock. Barbarian Bull, what did you do? Long Yi asked. You said that these statues had crystal embedded in them and that you found them strange...... All I did was press on them. Barbarian Bull scratched his bull horn and said. Looking intently at the hole which was formed by the yellow light beam from the earth crystal, Long Yi saw that there were other holes on the white jade floor. After counting all of them, he realized that there were exactly seven holes. All of you step back, I will test the remaining ones. Long Yi instructed. Everybody retreated, and Long Yi tapped his foot. As a gust of wind blew through the entire Holy Temple, Long Yi formed five afterimages and attacked the crystals on the other god statues. Swish, swish, five different colored light beams shot out from the crystal iid on the chest of these five main gods statues. They perfectly filled the five holes on the ground and the entire Holy Temple appeared magnificent and illusory. The moment all six beams of light shot out from the statues, they were reflected back from the holes in the ground. Interweaving each other, they formed an illusory pattern in mid air. Ah! Its so pretty! All the girls eximed in admiration as they saw the beautiful pattern formed by the lights. It looks like there is something missing... Long Yi murmured as he stared at that beautiful pattern in mid air. If his guess was right, the pattern formed in the air should be a seven sided diamond. However, the pattern in the air only had six sides. It was clear that the light from the water crystal was missing. The water crystal should be the Sea of Souls which was mentioned by the city lord in the silvery paper Wushuang found. Bertha was fascinated by this illusory beautiful scenery and she involuntarily walked forward towards the light. She wanted to take a closer look at those pretty lights as this was the first time she had seen anything like it. Without warning, Bertha let out a shrill scream. As if she encountered a ck hole, Bertha was rapidly sucked into the beautiful pattern in mid air. Ah... Long Yi, save me! Currently, Bertha was trapped inside the pattern. She was convulsing as if she was a mad sheep and her beautiful face was twisted out of shape. Long Yi was startled when he saw Berthas appearance. It was as though the six different magic elements were pulling her apart. << fantasy-books Property >> In just a few seconds, Berthas screams became weaker and weaker. The seven orifices on her body started to bleed and Long Yi could see that Bertha was entering into a state of death. Long Yi didnt hesitate. Using his spirit power and internal force to form a protective cover around his body, he rushed into the pattern. Boom. The moment he entered the pattern, Long Yi felt as though all the blood in his body started to flow backward. Surprisingly, the six different magic powers destroyed his protective cover instantly. Long Yis body also started twisting as the magic elements began to pull on his body. As he was about to scream in pain, the various element vortexes in his sea of consciousness began to rotate. They started dispersing the pulling force around Long Yi. Lightning, Fire, Dark, Light. These were the four elements which were countered by the vortexes in his body. Although only wind and earth attributed magic powers were left in his body, it pushed Long Yi to the limit of his endurance. Long Yi grabbed Bertha had the intention to throw her out of the pattern. However, he had never expected that the suction force from the pattern to be so strong. He wasnt able to move Bertha, let alone throw her out. Seeing as Bertha was about to take herst breath, Long Yi didnt have the luxury of time. Throwing caution to the wind, Long Yi roared loudly and injected the origin magic power from the four vortexes into Berthas body. This resulted in a drop in Long Yis defense and the magic power which entered his body ran wild. Both Long Yis spirit and ** suffered inhumane torment as the magic powers which entered his body thrashed about. Fortunately for him, Long Yi had experienced numerous pain and hardship in his life. This allowed Long Yi to temper his endurance to a ridiculous level. The suction force on Bertha gradually lessened and Long Yi took this chance to kick Bertha out of the pattern. As for himself, Long Yi vomited a mouthful of blood and a muffled groan escaped his mouth. My husband...... Nn Ruyues heart was torn apart. When she saw the injuries Long Yi sustained, her heart broke. As for Wushuang, she tried to make things better by casting a Divine Water Domain. Gnashing her teeth, she tried her best to keep the situation under control. To her dismay, it had zero effect. Barbarian Bull also tried his best to destroy the pattern in the air. He tried digging out the crystals on the statues, but he was flung away by an invisible force whenever he approached a crystal. After kicking Bertha out of the pattern, Long Yis origin magic power returned. He was finally able to resist the insane twisting power of the six magic powers but he was unable to leave. Long Yi had nearly exhausted his origin magic power and felt utterly powerless as the magic powers assaulted him. As he stayed in the pattern, Long Yi eventually felt as though his magic power was being sucked out of him as the vortexes in his sea of consciousness stopped moving. Long Yis spirit power was already exhausted and within moments, he would be like Bertha. He would be endlessly assaulted by the six different magic powers and he would bleed from seven orifices before dying. Long Yi couldnt help but to make a wry smile in his heart. It seemed as though the end of his journey was here. Just when Barbarian Bull and the others were trembling in fear for Long Yi, the crystals iid on the six statues started to darken. The lighting from the crystals started to fade and the pattern in mid air dissipated. As the pattern changed into specks of light, Long Yi who was trapped in it started falling to the ground. Before he could hit the ground, he was caught by a pair of strong arms. Boss, are you all right? Barbarian Bull hold onto Long Yi tightly as if Long Yi was a child. Barbarian Bulls eyes showed deep concern and remorse. He thought that if he hadnt arbitrarily pressed the crystal on the chest of the Earth God statue, Long Yi and Bertha wouldnt fall into such a miserable state. If you are the one holding me, Ill be sick even if I have no health problems. How many times have I told you to take a bath every day? Your mother! How long has it been since youst took a bath? Do you want to kill somebody with your smell? At this moment, Long Yi who didnt even have the strength to stand up became really talkative. The main reason for that was because he was truly unable to withstand Barbarian Bulls stink. Barbarian Bullughed in embarrassment before handing Long Yi over to Nn Ruyue and Wushuang. They were ring at him as though they were going to tear him to pieces if he kept holding on to Long Yi. After cing Long Yi beside the two girls, Barbarian Bull said in his silly voice, Its too troublesome to take a bath every day. Ive just taken a bath half a month ago. Do you know, Yinwa (Barbarian Bulls wife) likes my smell? She said that I have a very masculine smell. | Long Yi rolled his eyes. If he could stand, he would have definitely kicked the ** out of Barbarian Bull. It seemed to Long Yi that the behavior of the beast-men was really weirdpared to the behavior of mankind. Fortunately, the Fox n was the exception among the beast-men ns. Berthas body fragrance was soft and fragrant, which could intoxicate people. This is a big loss. Help me to sit up, I want to heal my wounds. Long Yi said in a weak voice. If he missed the best time to heal his wound due to Barbarian Bulls bullsh*t, he might leave behind some long term problems. That wouldnt be funny anymore. Wushuang helped Long Yi up As for Nn Ruyue, she went to treat Bertha. When she was sucked into that pattern, Bertha had suffered heavy injuries. Her face was covered in blood and it appeared very terrifying, Chapter 404: Carnage Golden Falcon Chapter 404: Carnage Golden Falcon The weather was extremely good today. The sky was clear and quiet, and a gentle breeze was gently blowing through the unconventionally graceful Huangmang in. Long Yi and the rest of them stood on a small hillock overseeing Lost City. They stared at the ruins which were still enveloped by a dark fog. Even though they were merely 100 meters away from Lost City, they seemed to be in a separate world. Wushuang looked into the distance in a trance. Thinking about the times she spent here in the past, she felt really sad. Not only were her close rtives buried under Lost City, every single citizen was buried there too. The only exception was Wushuang who managed to escape the cmity. One day, I will definitely rebuild the Holy City. Citizens of the Holy City, wait for me. Wushuang flung her head backward and her ck hair fluttered in the wind. The sad expression on her face gradually disappeared and her countenance rxed. Looking at Wushuang, Long Yi gave her a thumbs up. At this moment, Long Yi knew that the knot in Wushuangs heart hadpletely disappeared. She was no longer immersed in the glory and grief of the past. Speaking from another point of view, Wushuang had now started to take the initiative to integrate herself into the current world. She finally released her past memories and started epting the fact that this was her life now. Okay, we are leaving. Long Yi said. Leaving behind afterimages, he began rushing forward and in an instant, he became a small ck dot in the distance. When the rest of the group saw that Long Yi left them behind, they smiled at each other and began to chase after Long Yis figure. This trip to lost city made everyone closer. The rtionship between Nn Ruyue and Wushuang had also improved. Initially, they still felt unfamiliar towards each other which made the interactions between the both of them awkward. Now, they became more like sisters and the invisible barrier between the both of them dissolved. Besides the both of them, Bertha had also grown closer to the both of them. The biggest change was that Bertha looked at Long Yi with apletely different gaze from before. The look she gave Long Yi now was one of admiration. Other than admiration, her gaze towards Long Yi had a look of undisguised infatuation. She was especially touched that Long Yi threw himself into the pattern in order to save her. She knew that Long Yi almost died trying to save her. Originally, Bertha already had feelings for Long Yi which were out of the ordinary. After experiencing the baptism of tribtions and setbacks when travelling with Long Yi, her hidden feelings towards Long Yi was just like a soap bubble under direct sunlight, it burst. When Long Yi saved her from danger and risked his life, she felt something stir from her innermost soul. After going through life and death with Long Yi, she realized that she really loved this man. Huangmang in was different from the Proud Moon Empire. Currently, the Proud Moon Empire was freezing cold. However, Huangmang in which was located at the northwest of the empire was experiencing spring. Grass grew everywhere and orioles flew in the sky. Perhaps for some people, Huangmang in was a terrifying ce with many high leveled magical beasts roaming about. Looking around Huangmang in, high leveled magical beasts could be seen flying in the sky, swimming in thekes, or just wandering about the in. As long as one could think of it, there were magical beasts everywhere. There was no way to escape the vastwork of beasts even if one was able to fly high in the skies. Even if one was able to dig deep into the earth, it was not certain that they would not meet their demise there. Although it was dangerous for most people, Huangmang in was paradise for Long Yi and his group. When the magical beasts saw the three god-beasts, they would retreat far away. asionally, Barbarian Bull would casually catch some A ranked magical beast to tyrannize. The sad, shrill cries from the beast would make the rest of the beasts panic-stricken. As such, most of the other magical beasts started to hide themselves in case this terrifying group of humans decides to mess with them. Boss, the meat of this A ranked magical beast is very fragrant! We should totally bring back hundreds of them. Imagine throwing several hundreds of these beasts into the hall of the Mercenary Guild. How cool would that be? Barbarian Bull said while munching on a piece of roasted meat. Cool my ass. An upright person should always be low-keyed. Do you even understand what low-keyed means? How many times have I taught you? If you really want to act tough, go throw several hundred god-beasts at the Mercenary Guilds guild hall instead. Why are you even bothering with A ranked magical beasts. Long Yi snapped at Barbarian Bull. The words which came out of his mouth made everyone stare at him with a nk expression on their face. Barbarian Bull scratched his bull horn and smiled fatuously. After all, boss words were definitely correct. If he wanted to show off, he should go all the way. Why settle with A ranked magical beasts? After eating and drinking to their hearts content, everyone sat on the soft green grass on Huangmang in. cing his head on Wushuangsp, Long Yi picked up a de of long green grass and ce it in his mouth. As he smelled Wushuangs body fragrance, he stared at the sky with a nk expression in his eyes. As for his legs, he ced them on Nn Ruyuesp and enjoyed a gentle massage. Bertha who was sitting at the side stared directly at the three of them. In her heart, she had an impulse to join them. However, she didnt dare to just intrude on the three of them while they were enjoying themselves. As a result, she could only sit beside them as she supported her chin with her little hands. Although she seemed to be in a daze, her eyes would frequently move and stop on Long Yis figure. Her gaze would linger on Long Yis face for a short while before she looked somewhere else. This bad fellow, even in a daze, he still has that signature bad smile on his face. He is really hateful Pouting, Bertha hastily shifted her gaze from Long Yis face. Her heart was pounding and there was a strange feeling in her chest. Not even a secondter, her burning gaze was directed back to Long Yi. It was as if she couldnt control herself as she glued her eyes onto Long Yis handsome face. Love was truly a feeling which would cause arge amount of pain. Barbarian Bull was repeatedly wiping his treasured Greenstone Rule like before. Compared to his wife Yinwa, he appeared as if he treasured Greenstone Rule over her. After wiping it numerous times, Barbarian Bull started scanning the area. Seeing as there was no opponent for him to use his Greenstone Rule on, he seemed to be really depressed. Just when Barbarian Bull sighed inwardly, a bird cry full of evil intent came from the distant southwest direction. The sound wave echoed again and again, and everyone who heard the sound felt as though their blood and qi was churning. Within moments, the entire area was enveloped in chaos as crowds of magical beasts started to flee in terror. What a terrifying cry, what creature made that sound? Nn Ruyue asked in surprise. Long Yi sat up as he left the fragrant and warm jade. He started to mutter under his breath, Strange, why would that fellow leave his territory? What fellow are you talking about? Nn Ruyue asked curiously. SSS ranked magical beast, Carnage Golden Falcon, the king of the Huangmang in. I remember thest time I saw it. It was only an SS ranked Carnage Silver Falcon, after so many years, it finally evolved into an SSS ranked magical beast. Wushuang took the initiative to answer. Nn Ruyue stuck out her tiny tongue. SSS ranked magical beast... That was the rank of a legendary magical beast. Even a Swords God or Magic God should give way to this monster as they wouldnt be able to fight it head on. Barbarian Bull, werent you shouting about how you didnt have a good opponent to y with your Greenstone Rule? Well, you chance to use Greenstone Rule has just arrived. Ill leave that Carnage Golden Falcon to you. Long Yi said to Barbarian Bull with a smile. Although he didnt know why that Carnage Golden Falcon had appeared in this area, Long Yi didnt n to let it fly around as it pleased. The magic core of an SSS ranked magical beast was a priceless treasure. Boss, I am no match for it. Barbarian Bull scratched his head and said. Then, well have group brawl. However, youll be the one to take the lead. Long Yi shed a sinister smile as he said. Long Yi obviously knew the power an SSS ranked magical beast possessed. He also knew about how terrifying the Carnage Golden Falcon was, it was a very ruthless magical beast. It had a terrifying physical attack and was also as fast as lightning. Moreover, ording to the legends, it was able to perform short distance spatial teleportation. This Carnage Golden Falcon was simply a creature which shouldnt exist in this human world. Long Yi and others, along with three god-beasts, flew towards the direction of the cries. They were able to feel the rage of the Carnage Golden Falcon even though they were still quite a distance away from it. Far away, Long Yi saw a huge golden shadow circling in the sky. It looked dazzling. What a huge bird. If we shot it down, well have enough first ss meat to eat for a long time. Long Yiughed and said. Although Long Yi seemed unfazed by this SSS ranked magical beast, he was amazed in his heart. Even with such arge distance between them, he could feel the power and momentum of that Carnage Golden Falcon. Who exactly is it chasing? Why cant we see anyone? Barbarian Bull droned. Even after looking at the sky for a long time, he was unable to see the enemy of this huge bird. Suddenly, a green light beam shed in the distance and Long Yi frowned. Flying to a higher altitude, Long Yi tried to see what was going on. Looking as far as his eyes could see, Long Yi was able to make out several ck dots which were in the process of fleeing from the Carnage Golden Falcon. Long Yi was able to see that this Carnage Golden Falcon was not in a hurry to send those ck dots to hell. Instead, it was toying with them as though it was ying a game with those ck dots. ********* That was a nature arrow. Could it be that the Carnage Golden Falcon is chasing an elf? Long Yi muttered. A slightly fragrant air drifted into Long Yis nostrils as Wushuang floated beside him. In a soft and gentle voice, she said, There should be an elf. Lets go and help them. That Carnage Golden Falcon is about to finish them off. Naturally, Long Yi wouldnt refuse to help those people. He could be considered half an elf nsman. If an elf was in trouble, it was natural for Long Yi to help them. At that time, the Carnage Golden Falcon issued a loud cry and its huge body, as if a bomber aircraft, dived downward. It was as fast as a thunderbolt as if shed straight towards the few ck dots. Feeling an extremely strong pressure, Long Y was able to feel that the space distorted around the Carnage Golden Falcon. Long Yi and the others were too far away to help. They could only leave everything up to luck. Sure enough, that attack only took an instant and several of those ck dots that were running like mad dogs suddenly disappeared. With Long Yis good eyesight, he could make out that there were only three ck dots left. Among them, one seemed to have suffered injuries. Long Yi could see that the two other ck dots stopped momentarily, presumably to help the injured individual. This resulted in a drop in their speed and the Carnage Golden Falcon was catching up to them quickly. Long Yi nodded his head in his heart. Since they had both affection and faith, they were worth saving. During trials and tribtions, it was very easy to see the true feelings of the people around you. It was easy to measure a persons heart by how they treated theirpanions during times of hardship. He had seen numerous close friends that usually called each other brothers ignore each other or even stab on the others back during the time of cmity. He had also seen numerous sweethearts who usually made solemn pledges of love leaving each other behind when faced with imminent disaster. Alpha, Arnold, leave me and run by yourself. Youll have a higher chance of survival if I dont hold you back! A female elf whose entire body was covered with blood said towards her two malepanions who were simrly in sore straits. Dont speak nonsense, you are ourpanion. We will never abandon you and escape by ourselves. A brawny man on the right gritted his teeth and said with an unwavering voice. His steps were still firm despite staggering. The eyes of this female elf became watery. She clenched her teeth and held back her tears. She was moved by theradeship of her teammates. If she returned alive from the Huangmang in, she would definitely remember the kindness they have shown her throughout her life. However, escaping with her life seemed like a very extravagant wish when they faced this SSS ranked magical beast. At that time, the Carnage Golden Falcon that was circling around the sky cried out again. Once again, it initiated its attack. As the Carnage Golden Falcon had attacked before, the two men who were supporting the female elf were prepared to receive the attack. However, being prepared is different from being able to defend against the attack. Carrying the female elf, they rushed to one side in order to dodge the attack from the Carnage Golden Falcon. Fortunately, the three of them managed to dodge the attack from the Carnage Golden Falcon. However, the hurricane which was caused by the shockwave of the attack managed to send the three of them flying. They simultaneously vomited a mouthful of blood as the shockwave reached them. Three of them shot nces at the huge Carnage Golden Falcon which was circling above them. They felt really helpless as the Carnage Golden Falcon stared at them with its cruel eyes. It was reeking with blood and ferociousness. The female elf gritted her teeth. She drew strength from an unknown source and she fell to her knee. Straightening her back, she drew her elven bow. Three golden arrows appeared out of the thin air on the bowstring and that dazzling golden light illuminated the surroundings ten meters around her. Holding her head up high, she exuded an imposing momentum. Her eyes shone with a terrifying glint as she stared straight at the Carnage Golden Falcon. Chapter 405: Little girl Nika Chapter 405: Little girl Nika God Killing Arrow! *** stop for this father. A loud shout suddenly resounded and obstructed this female elfs momentum. Feeling extremely surprised, she failed to release the three golden arrows which she had drawn. A shadow suddenly appeared in front of her and changed into a rapidly rotating vortex. In a sh, that vortex charged into the Carnage Golden Falcon. A loud explosion resounded in the air and the shadow was sent flying backwards. Even after flipping over dozens of times, the shadow was unable to stabilize himself. As for the Carnage Golden Falcon, it cried out in pain as it was knocked backwards by the shadow. The group of three who were under attack by the Carnage Golden Falcon stared at each other in nk dismay as they wondered who was daring enough to confront the SSS ranked Carnage Golden Falcon. F*ck, this big bird has a really strong body. Just a single knock and this young masters body nearly broke. Long Yi twisted his hips andined. Hepletely ignored the Carnage Golden Falcon in front of his face. When she heard Long Yis voice, the female elf trembled slightly. A hint of joy appeared on her face, but aplicated emotion was hidden in her joyful expression. Her crystal clear eyes sparkled as she stared at the shadow in front of her. At this time, the three god-beasts had already changed into their battle forms. The aura emitted from the three god-beasts shocked the Carnage Golden Falcon as fear sprouted deep in its subconsciousness. Floating in midair, it stared at the human which managed to slightly injure itself. It pped its wings as it didnt dare to rashly initiate its attacks, however, it seemed to be unwilling to leave as well. Eh, looks like this bird really doesnt want to run away. Lucky for me... If it really decided to run away, this young master would actually have to waste some effort to chase it down. I have decided, we will have a bird meat for dinner tonight. Long Yi arrogantly said as he walked forward towards the Carnage Golden Falcon. Long Yi was behaving arrogantly as he had the abilities to back his words up. If Long Yi was alone, he might have some trouble dealing with this Carnage Golden Falcon. However, this was a group brawl. On his side, there were three god-beasts along two extremely powerful warriors. Long Yi and Wushuang were both extremely strong, not to mention the fact that Wushuang had an SS ranked magical beast pet, the Ruyi Ice Silkworm. Although it might be weaker in the Huangmang inpared to the time in Origin Ice, it was still quite a force to be reckoned with. Boss, this old bull is going first. Barbarian Bull waved his Greenstone Rule as he attacked all of a sudden. Holding the front end of Greenstone Rule, Barbarian Bull swung it at the Carnage Golden Falcon. As if Sun Wukongs Ruyi Jungi Bang, Greenstone Rule extended hundreds of meters in a sh with a violent momentum. With Long Yismand, the three god-beasts attacked at practically the same time. The Qilin Holy me from the Fire Qilin burned everything within the radius of 100 meters in the sky. It appeared as if it wanted to roast this Carnage Golden Falcon on the spot. The lightning bolts fired from the Violent Lightning Beast rained down from the sky. There was a golden light in the lightning bolts. It seemed as though its god-beast physique had started to take shape. As for the tiger cub, Little Three, although its strength had increased a lot, it was still a far cry from both the Violent Lightning Beast and the Fire Qilin. Even though its strength wasntparable to the other two god-beasts, the aura it emitted was in no way inferior to the other two. Just its aura alone was innately superior to other magical beasts. The Carnage Golden Falcon was unable to withstand this aura and was suppressed by it, which resulted in a drop in itsbat ability. However, the Carnage Golden Falcon was an SSS ranked beast. It wouldnt go down without a fierce fight. It had an abnormal dodging style which allowed it to dodge all the attacks flying towards it. Just like a ghost, it shed through the cracks between the attacks. Even though there were some attacks which managed to hit the Carnage Golden Falcon by sheer luck, they were unable to hurt it at all. The defensive power of the Carnage Golden Falcon was unfathomable. Even after being burnt several times by holy fire and struck several times by divine lightning, he was unexpectedly still so vigorous. Boss, didnt you say that this big bird belongs to me? Barbarian Bull ran back andined. He was unable tond a single attack and it seemed as though the Carnage Golden Falcon was only fighting with the three god-beasts. I just told you to take the lead... Didnt you get to attack first? Besides, after youunched your attack, the bird started to fly away. What am I supposed to do about it? Even if you can make your rod longer, are you able to chase it down by flying? Long Yi said with a smile. Although Barbarian Bulls attack was considered powerful and fast, there was a fatal weakness when attacking the Carnage Golden Falcon. The Carnage Golden Falcon could fly! As a matter of fact, after warriors reached the Swords Saint or Swords God realm, they could use their douqi to fly. Since Barbarian Bull had yet to reach the Swords Saint realm, he was unable to fly. Barbarian Bull gloomily muttered to himself and looked towards the three people they had just saved. His gaze lingered on the female elf for a little longer. However, it wasnt as though Barbarian Bull was attracted to this female elf. Not considering Barbarian Bulls strange aesthetic standards, even a beggar would not be willing to look at the current bloodstained and dirt covered appearance of this female elf. Boss, why does this elf girl look so familiar? Barbarian Bull approached Long Yi and asked in a low voice. Long Yi declined toment. He just smiled as Long Yi had long guessed her identity. When he saw this female elf trying to use God Killing Arrow he already had a guess in his mind. One should know that this God Killing Arrow was the consummate magic of the imperial kinsmen of the Elf n. One needed corresponding strength to wield theplete might of this magic. If ones strength was insufficient and arbitrarily used this magic, then his/her body would suffer incalcble damage. If the user was lucky, they might be able to escape with serious injuries. If not, only death awaited the user. Other than the Elf Queen and Lu Xiya who had the imperial blood of the Elf n flowing in their body, who could learn this consummate magic? Long Yi turned his head and saw this female elf hastily shifting her gaze to the ground below them. Many thanks for the kindness of saving our life. I wonder what is our benefactors great name? We will definitely repay you in the future. That man called Arnold recovered from his shock said while looking at Long Yi like Long Yi was some kind of god. I am called Long Yi, and there is no need to be polite. I have only saved you in passing, my main purpose was to save my friend. Long Yi smiled and then stared at the female elf. Continuing where he left off, Long Yi said, Nika, long time no see... Why are you not staying in the Elven Forest as the captain of the protector force? Why on earth did you run over here? The gaze of Nika flickered and she didnt know how to reply Long Yi. As a result, she stiffly replied, Whats it got to do with you? I like doing this. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and sighed as he got no gratitude for his good intentions. He didnt know what was going on with this girl. At the start, she used to treat Long Yi very well. However, Long Yi didnt know what happened but she suddenly started to resent him. He thought about it over and over, but other than seeing her ** in the Elven Forestke in the past, he couldnt think of anything else. Arnold looked at Long Yi before shifting his gaze towards Nika. He subconsciously thought that Long Yi had done something to Nika. Although Long Yi saved his life, he would never allow Long Yi to harm Nika. One should know that Nika was a princess-like existence in their adventurer group. When Arnold finally saw Wushuang, Nn Ruyue, and Bertha standing behind Long Yi, he let out a self mockingughter. Nika was very beautiful, pure and natural. However, the three women behind Long Yi was not inferior to Nika in any way. Looking at them, he clearly knew that they were Long Yis women. How in the world was one man able to attract so many goddesses? Long Yi turned his head back and looked at that intense battle between the four beasts. After a prolonged battle, the Carnage Golden Falcon had already fallen to a disadvantageous position. However, the battle was nowhere near the end as the Carnage Golden Falcon showed no signs of defeat. It appeared as if it wanted to find an opportunity to break out of this encirclement. Yet it didnt take into ount the three god-beasts intelligence. If they allowed the Carnage Golden Falcon flee like this, even if Long Yi didnt kick their **, they should look for a small pond to drown themselves in. They would really ruin the reputation of all god-beasts if they allowed this Carnage Golden Falcon to flee when facing the three of them. Shuanger, let your pet help them. Long Yi said to Wushuang. ****** Wushuang nodded her head. Along with a light shing in her hand, a glittering and translucent small worm appeared on her palm. It suddenly changed into a white light as it shot towards the sky. At the same time, it expanded and covered half the sky. When this fellow is small, it looks so cute... How in the world does it be so terrifying after it transforms? Long Yi looked at that giant Ruyi Ice Silkworm and said. Although his Violent Lightning Beast and Fire Qilin also looked ferocious after transforming, it was eptable to Long Yi. A giant Ruyi Ice Silkworm didnt look as cute as it used to when it was just a tiny worm. It doesnt look so good not, but one day it will break out of its cocoon and be a butterfly. It would be the most beautiful Ice Butterfly. Wushuang said softly as a smile blossomed on her face. Ice Butterfly... Does that mean that the current Ruyi Ice Silkworm is still in arva state? Long Yi asked. If the Ruyi Ice Silkworm evolved again, it would be an SSS ranked magical beast. If the location of this battle was in Origin Ice, this SSS ranked Carnage Golden Falcon would be no match for the SS ranked Ruyi Ice Silkworm. Yes, when the Ruyi Ice Silkworm evolves into an Ice Butterfly, it would be a true water god-beast. Wushuang said and her eyes shed with a trace of expectation. God-beast? Long Yi was rather surprised. Could it be that the Ice Butterfly was the god-beast which was under the Water Godsmand? As Long Yi conversed with Wushuang, the Carnage Golden Falcon issued a sad and shrill cry. It fell towards the ground as it was bound with a thickyer of Ruyi Ice Silk. Originally, the Carnage Golden Falcon cowered due to the suppression from Little Threes aura. While it was suppressed, the fierce holy mes from the Fire Qilin encircled it along with the lightning set up by the Violent Lightning Beast. Thebination of fire and lighting left it barely alive. In the next moment, a cold qi from the Ruyi Ice Silkworm attacked it and its figure immediately stagnated. Then the Ruyi Ice Silkworm spat out silk which bound it, causing it to fall from the sky. The Carnage Golden Falcon was roughly 70-80 meters long, and when its huge body which wasparable to a small mountain fell, a huge crater was formed. Long Yiughed with satisfaction. However, he saw a wisp of white light instantly entering the head of Carnage Golden Falcon the moment it fell. Long Yi couldnt help but shout, Shuanger, quickly ask your pet to stop. The moment he finished speaking, the Carnage Golden Falcon cried out in pain and its golden eyeballs dimmed. It stopped struggling and fell to the ground with a thud. The Carnage Golden Falcon unexpectedly died. A wisp of white light shot out from the head of the Carnage Golden Falcon and lied Wushuangs jade palm without moving. The Ruyi Ice Silkworm lied on her palm with a contented expression which was theplete opposite of Wushuangs expression. Long Yi, I am sorry, I...... Wushuang apologized to Long Yi. Just a moment ago, this Ruyi Ice Silkwormpletely swallowed the brain of the Carnage Golden Falcon which instantly killed the Carnage Golden Falcon. Forget it, I saw that this birds speed wasnt bad, so I thought about taming this big bird to use it as a flying mount. Since its dead now, the magic core in its body isnt bad. Long Yi said as he told Barbarian Bull to dig out the magic core from the Carnage Golden Falcons body. Long Yi, can you give me the magic core of this Carnage Golden Falcon? Wushuang asked casually. It seemed as though she was asking for an ordinary item from Long Yi as she reached out her hands with an expectant gaze. Well, you can take it if you want. Long Yi smiled and nodded his head. There was no distinguishing between you and I in the rtionship between him and Wushuang since a long time ago. Even if Wushuang wanted a star in the sky, he would think of a way to pluck it down for her. Wushuang took the golden colored magic core of the Carnage Golden Falcon from Barbarian Bull and threw it into her space ring. As for Little Three and his brothers, they had already begun to peel off the skin and tendons from the Carnage Golden Falcons corpse. They were preparing for a sumptuous meal as they drooled while dividing up the body of the Carnage Golden Falcon. At this time, Nika regained her strength and struggled to stand up. She bit her lower lip and staggered towards a distant ce without saying a single word to Long Yi. Nika, where are you going? Arnold and Alpha couldnt help but stand up as well when they saw Nika leaving. Nika didnt answer as she walked away step by step. You, stop right there. An ice-cold voice suddenly came from behind which made Nika tremble and pause her steps. Chapter 406: You pinch my ear, I’ll pinch your mimi (slang for breasts) Chapter 406: You pinch my ear, Ill pinch your mimi (ng for breasts) Long Yi appeared in front of Nika in a sh. With his ice cold face, Long Yi stared into Nikas eyes. Nika bit her lower lip. The ice-cold gaze from Long Yi was rather unbearable and she even felt grievance in her heart. However, she was unwilling to show Long Yi her weak side. As such, she looked at Long Yis face stubbornly. Little girl, how can you be so ignorant? Do you think you can leave Huangmang in alive in your current condition? Long Yi angrily chided Nika. If she was someone else, Long Yi wouldnt even bother to save her. However, this was Nika, Lu Xiyas friend. Long Yi had long since viewed her as his friend since she was the friend of his wife. Even if I die, its none of your business. Nika said coldly. Long Yi didnt get angry, instead, heughed and said, You are a little girl who cant tell the difference between good and bad. Did you forget the taste of the **? I dont mind using a special way to make you remember that beating. Nika was startled. At the same time, she became embarrassed and angry. When Long Yi tried to enter Elven Forest in the past with several women, she decided to stop him as she was unable to put up with his womanizing any longer. Instead of sessfully stopping Long Yi, that rogue firmly started to hit her little **. Whenever she recalled the scene of Long Yi hitting her **, she wanted nothing more than to find a hole to crawl into. Since that day, she often saw those little girls under her leadership looking at her with an ambiguous gaze. You hoodlum, scoundrel, shameless rogue! Why do you even care about me? Why! Is it because you are the husband of the princess? I dont care if you are the husband of my friend, I dont care about it at all! Nika suddenly exploded. She roared at Long Yi and her eyes were filled with glistening teardrops. Long Yi looked at Nika in a startled fashion, was it possible that this girl had actually fallen in love with him? Impossible... Long Yi was unable to think of any other exnation for why Nikas reaction would be so huge. Long Yi had always thought that she resented him due to the fact that he had hit her **. Why not, I care about you because I am your friend. Ive always treated you as a good friend from the first day I saw you. Of course, this was despite you weing me with your elven bow... Long Yi retracted his frivolous smile and said seriously to Nika. Friend? Nika murmured and her gaze blurred as she looked at Long Yi. All of a sudden, her legs gave way as she fell to the ground. Fortunately, Long Yi quickly helped her up as he pulled her into his bosom. Nika was unable to enjoy the feeling of Long Yi holding her as her eyes slowly rolled up as Long Yis image got further and further away. She lost consciousness in Long Yis embrace. ............................... Honestly speaking, the meat of the Carnage Golden Falcon was not particrly good. Long Yi had only managed to take a bite of the meat after he convinced himself that it was the meat of an SSS ranked magical beast. Of course, the only reason he would eat something as disgusting as this was so he could brag to others in the future. What SSS ranked magical beast? Whenpared to the real Chinese cuisine, itcked vor and texture. On the other hand, Arnold and Alpha ate the meat of the Carnage Golden Falcon with relish after they were treated by Nn Ruyue. They ate while gnashing their teeth. Presumably, they were taking revenge for the injuries they had received a moment ago. Why were the two of you with Nika? Long Yi asked these two who were busy getting their revenge on the Carnage Golden Falcon. Both Arnold and I grew up together, we are childhood friends. Because we love adventure, we formed an adventure group. Half a year ago, we made a decision toe to the Huangmang in in order to explore and seek out lucky chances. Since wecked an archer and magician in our adventurer group, we ced a notice in the adventurer bar in order to recruit archers and magicians. At that time, we just happened to encounter Nika who had left Elven Forest in order to gain experience. Thus, she joined our group. Alpha said. Ah, looks like the reason she left Elven Forest was to gain experience. From what I saw just now, the both of you showed great consideration for Nika, as the both of you risked your life in order to save her. Long Yi questioned them with a smile on his face. However, there was a hidden meaning behind his smile. Alpha and Arnold looked at each other and said, We must show consideration for each other in an adventurer group. If everyone only cared about themselves, well never be able to survive. Of course, beside this, the other reason we saved her was because Nika was both beautiful and kind to us. She is the treasure of our group. Who wouldnt want her as our future wife? So the both of you like her too? Long Yi said with a smile. Of course. However, the feeling we have for her is mostly admiration. We have already discerned that she has someone else in her heart. Alpha said. The both of you are honest people. I have a question for the both of you, how did you figure out that she has someone else in her heart? Long Yi asked. We brothers have been drifting along for so long, we can definitely see such things clearly. Nika is wilful and simple. If there was something on her mind, everything would be written on her face. Only an idiot wouldnt be able to figure out what she is thinking. Alpha said while staring at Long Yi. He continued, Now, we finally know who Nika is thinking of. Long Yi smiled without answering and said indifferently, Your injuries have yet to healpletely... The both of you should rest more. Alpha and Arnold nodded their head before they entered their respective tents. The fiery red sun gradually sunk into the horizon, leaving behind a burning sunset glow. Long Yi looked at the tent where Nika was resting and sighed and shook his head. His eyes gradually be deep and serene as he looked into the distant horizon. Is there someone on the moon? The cool and refreshing voice of Wushuang came from behind him. After hearing her voice, Long Yi knew that she was behind him. Long Yi slightly turned his head and looked towards the bright moon hanging on thepletely dark night sky. The moon was really round tonight.... There is probably a legendary Immortal Pce on the moon, and a lonely fairy lives in that Immortal Pce. When Im free, Ill definitely go up there to console that beautiful fairy. Long Yi leaned back and coincidentally bumped into Wushuangs soft and slender legs. Smelling the faint fragranceing from Wushuang, Long Yi felt extremely contented. Then, can you take me along? Wushuang revealed a mischievous expression for the first time and joked with Long Yi. Long Yi was startled. Shaking his head, he looked up at Wushuang and said, How can I do that? Have you ever seen someone who brought along their wife when they went out to fool around with other women? Wushuang smiled sweetly. It was all because Long Yi said those two words, his wife. She felt that there was nothing in this world that made her happier than this. She was happy because she was his wife. Life was simple for Wushuang. Long Yi smiled and embraced Wushuang. As he was sitting in front of Wushuang who stood behind him, his hands naturally rested on Wushuangs pert buttocks. Kneading and pinching, Long Yi started to y with Wushuangs soft and flexible buttocks. Wushuangs beautiful face flushed red. In the next moment, she used the skill all women were good at, pinching. Even though other women would pinch Long Yis waist, Wushuang ced her hands onto his ears and pinched hard. Long Yi screamed in pain as he flipped his body around. Using his hands, he grabbed Wushuang and made her sit on hisp. Shuanger, you are bing more and more like my mother. Long Yi said with a smile. Wushuang also smiled as she listened to Long Yis heartbeat. She felt extremely happy as she extended her hands to hug Long Yis neck. She clung onto Long Yis neck as she stuck close to his body. Long Yi was pleasantly surprised as he hugged Wushuang. She had never been so bold and had never taken the initiative. Even Bertha and Nn Ruyue who were looking from far away were surprised. Suanger. Long Yi softly called out. Mmm. Wushuang slightly swayed in Long Yis bosom. The feeling of Long Yi holding her felt wonderful and she felt extremelyfortable. She felt warm and protected and was ready to fall asleep in Long Yis arms. You just pinched my ears. No one has ever pinched my ears other than my mother. Long Yis lips gently touched the small spotlessly white ear on Wushuangs face as he whispered. What are you going to do about it? Do you want to pinch me back? Wushuang smiled and asked. After she recovered her memories, she would always smile when she was with Long Yi. Long Yi had once said that her smile could make the sun and moon lusterless. In Wushuangs eyes, she didnt need the sun and moon to be lusterless in front of her smile, she only needed Long Yi to love her smile. Of course, I will pinch you back! If I dont pinch you back, wouldnt that be letting my ears down? Long Yi said with a bad smile on his face. Sticking out his tongue, Long Yi licked Wushuangs soft earlobes. Alright... Ill allow you to pinch me then. Wushuang slightly trembled and her charming body became boiling hot. Since you were the one who asked for it... Long Yi smiled and stretched out his hands from under her armpits. He grabbed those full and round **. Ah..... Long Yi, you...... Wushuang cried out in rm and rebuked as her already red face flushed even more. You were the one who said I could... but you never said where I could pinch. Not to mention, this target isparatively bigger, so...... heh heh...... Long Yicentlyughed as if he was a cat that seeded in cheating. Then, shouldnt you let go? Wushuang said in annoyance. Even though she was asking Long Yi to release her, her body was getting soft. Not yet, I just found that this ce on your chest seemed to have swollen. How about going inside the tent and let me have a good look at your chest? Long Yi kneaded the towering chest of Wushuang and said. Even though he was groping her from above her clothes, he could clearly feel Wushuangs stic and soft flesh. He was ready to make trouble in his heart. So hateful, I dont want...... Wushuang said in a mosquito-like small voice. As a matter of fact, after that barrier in her heart was broken, she no longer resisted Long Yis advances. She decided that she would no longer reject Long Yis advance to take the final step, on the contrary, she somewhat looked forward to it. You dont want it? That isnt up to you to decide. Tonight, you are mine. Long Yi smiled and carrying Wushuang in his arms, he rushed into the tent. Not far away, Nn Ruyue and Bertha felt a sense of loss in their heart as they saw the two of them disappearing into the tent. Ruyue, they went in. Bertha pouted as she felt somewhat sour. Nn Ruyue had already epted the situation. Her husband was surrounded by many first-rate beauties, if she made a fuss about each and every one of them, wouldnt she die from eating too much vinegar? Moreover, she was very clear that if she wanted to be closer to Long Yi, she would have to get closer to the other women by his side. If she wished to monopolize him, her end result might be the same as his cousin Dongfang Kexin. That pervert, that big bad wolf. Bertha pouted. Nn Ruyue happily smiled and said, Our husband is a big wolf, be sure to not fall into his trap. Bertha knew that Nn Ruyue was teasing her. Even Barbarian Bull, that slow fellow, should know her feelings. Long Yi was the only one who pretended to not notice her feelings for him, feigning ignorance. At this moment, a powerful magic fluctuation suddenly came out from inside the tent where Long Yi and Wushuang had entered. Along with a blue light, a cold qi started spreading around. Everything within the barrier was frozen in an instant. The leaking cold qi froze the grass within the radius of more than ten meters around the tent. Chapter 407: A passionate night in grasslands and peeping Nn Ruyue and Bertha looked at each other in nk dismay and were both startled. Didnt Long Yi and Wushuang enter the tent in order to roll on the bed together? What was with this situation? Could it be that the two of them were actually fighting inside? At this moment, the frozen tent suddenly shook. With a loud explosion, a human figure broke a passage through the ice. That human figurended on the ground in bad shape. His entire body was covered with ice shards and he was wearing only a spacious robe to cover his body. With a single nce, one could tell that he wasnt wearing anything under that robe. I...... Long Yi made a wry smile as he swiped the ice shards off his body. Currently, Long Yi had an odd expression on his face when he looked back at the tent which was covered in ice. My husband, you... Did you really fight with big sister Wushuang? Nn Ruyue ran over to Long Yi and asked with concern. Yes, we fought and I lost. Cant you see that I look like a beaten dog right now? Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said with a bitter smile. Nn Ruyue bit her lower lip as sheughed at Long Yi in her heart. Slowly stepping forward, she said in a soft voice, Big sister Wushuang is still a virgin maiden. You were definitely the one at fault. You must have been too hasty, which probably gave big sister Wushuang a bad scare. Pa, Long Yi pped Nn Ruyues perky buttocks with his big hand and scolded in jest, Little girl, what nonsense are you talking about? Arent you the clearest on how I usually treat my woman in bed? Are you seeking death? Nn Ruyue shouted as her beautiful face flushed red. pping away Long Yis hand which was still on her buttocks, she shot him a warning re. Couldnt he see that Bertha was still standing beside them? Not to mention the fact that Alpha, Arnold, and Barbarian Bull were exiting their tents after they heard the loud explosion. What was Long Yi thinking when he grabbed her buttocks in front of so many people? Just as Barbarian Bull was about to open his mouth, all the ice disappeared. Only a trace of cold qi was left behind as Wushuang poked her head out of Long Yis tent. Looking at Long Yi apologetically with her beautiful eyes, Wushuang signaled for Long Yi to return to the tent. The situation turned awkward within seconds. Long Yi rubbed his nose as he walked back into the tent. As he entered the tent, Long Yi felt as though there was a dense moisture in the air even though theyers of ice had disappeared. Waving his arm, Long Yi dried the room using the fire magic elements in the air. Im sorry, Long Yi. I... I didnt know that would happen... Wushuang sat beside Long Yi and apologized profusely. She behaved just like a little girl who was admitting her mistakes when she was caught doing something wrong. What exactly happened? Why would there be an ice explosion all of a sudden? Long Yi didnt me Wushuang, however, he wanted to know what exactly happened. At the most critical juncture, there was an explosion of ice whichpletely extinguished Long Yis evil fire. It destroyed the romantic atmosphere which Long Yi built up after so long. I...... I dont know. Wushuang looked at Long Yi with her pure and innocent gaze. Wushuang really had no idea what happened. When the both of them had finished their preparation and were about to take the final step, her lower abdomen suddenly became cold. The usually mild water magic elements in Wushuangs body became violent all of a sudden and in an instant, the violent water magic elements gushed out from the lower part of her body. Within seconds, ice covered every part of the tent. After listening to Wushuangs exnation, Long Yi had his mouth wide open in shock. After pondering for a long time, Long Yi reached the conclusion that it was Wushuangs physique which caused the explosion. When he thought about it, the Phoenix Matriarch wanted him to ruin the virgin body of the Ice Pce imperial mistress. She told him that the Ice Pce imperial mistress had the Pure Yin Body. The moment she lost her virginity, she would lose all of her powers along with her virginity. Later on, Si Bi also developed the Pure Yin Body after her physique transformation. Could it be that Wushuang also had the Pure Yin Body? When Long Yi thought about it rationally, Wushuang had a special rtionship with the Ice Pce. It wasnt impossible for her to possess the Pure Yin Body as well. Perhaps the cultivation method from the Ice Pce was the reason people would develop the Pure Yin Body. Shuanger, how about we try that again. Long Yi looked at Wushuang and said. Wushuangs beautiful face instantly turned bright red like a tomato when she heard Long Yis words. Nodding her head shyly, she directed her gaze to the floor as she looked incredibly adorable. Since Long Yi was very experienced doing it, Wushuang decided topletely hand herself over to him. However, she had never expected that there would be an explosion while they were in the midst of doing it. Hugging Wushuang, Long Yi lightly ced her onto the bed. He lowered his head as he kissed her lips, and sticking out his tongue, he began to attack the insides of her mouth. As for his big hands, they entered into herpel as they grabbed those plump **. Kneading and pinching, Wushuang gradually started letting out moans of enjoyment. Before long, Wushuang and Long Yi got into the mood again. As they kissed, clothes flew about the tent and within seconds, the two of them were naked again. Long Yis meticulous kisses moved downwards. From Wushuangs pure white neck, he moved down her body. After teasing those satiny ** and the pink cherries on top of those soft mounds, Long Yi continued his journey downwards. Ah...... Long Yi...... dont...... The charming body of Wushuang quivered and she took the initiative to raise her slender waist. While she moaned for Long Yi to stop, her actions directly contrasted her words. Her little hands held onto Long Yis head as she pushed it downwards. Her passion was already aroused. The strong stimtion made Wushuang quickly reach the peak. mping Long Yis head tightly between her slender legs, Wushuang raised her head as a loud moan escaped her mouth. Wushuang twitched for a good while before bing weak and limp. She immediately dropped onto the bed as her eyes stayed glued to Long Yi. As for Long Yi, he looked at Wushuangs fair and tender private parts. As he stared at the quivering pink **, he muttered under his breath, There is no reaction? Maybe it really was an ident...... As a matter of fact, Long Yi and Wushuang had already gotten intimate on more than one asion. As such, Long Yi was extremely familiar with Wushuangs body condition. The situation with an ice explosion had never urred before. After some consideration, Long Yi decided to go all the way. Long Yi got into position and propped his little brother against Wushuangs entrance. He exerted some force and was about to seal the deal with Wushuang. However, the ident happened again. A bone-chilling cold qi gushed out from Wushuangs private part. Little Long Yi turned into a popsicle on the spot and Long Yi was slowly turning into an ice sculpture. In the next moment, the bed, the entire tent, and the area around the tent turned into a giant ice sculpture. Bertha and the rest of the group who were standing outside the whole time saw that there was another ice explosion inside the tent. They were astonished and wondered if Long Yi fought with Wushuang again. Once again, Long Yi broke out of the ice and was in bad shape. He was sore everywhere. In his heart, Long Yimented, and currently, his little brother was softly lying down without any movement. The ice-cold numbing feeling haunted Long Yi and he wasnt able to move for a long time. ......... Long Yi, are you still angry? Wushuang asked as they were sitting on the grasnd beside their tent. Wushuang pulled on Long Yis sleeves and pouted as she noticed that there was something off about Long Yi. I am not angry... You can say that Im depressed rather than angry. Seems like Ive been tricked by that woman in the Ice Pce. Long Yi stretched his hand and said while holding on to Wushuangs slender waist. Dont be depressed, I will definitely think of a way for us to do it in the future. Wushuang apologized and leaned on Long Yis shoulders coyly. Mmm, that is the only thing we can do. Long YIs mood was still down as he said in a depressed voice. Wushuang moved close to Long Yis face and kissed him. With a red face, she said in an extremely soft voice, I know you are still not satisfied, I... I can...... Help you if you want..., The spirit of Long Yi suddenly shook and his eyes shone with ** brilliance. Swallowing a mouthful of saliva, he asked, How can you help me? Wushuangs face was redder than a tomato and she said in a mosquito-like voice, Just like... Just like how you helped me. Are you really going to do that? You said so yourself, you are not allowed to back out now. Long Yis mood immediately changed. Long Yis spirits lifted and he was extremely excited. The depression he had just a moment ago was swept clean. When Long Yi thought about Wushuang, this ice-cold woman, squatting down in front of him and giving him service, he was extremely stimted. Shuanger, how about helping me out right here? Long Yi bit Wushuangs earlobe and whispered into her ear. No...... we should go inside the tent. The charming body of Wushuang softened and she looked all around as if she was a thief. Currently, the sky was already dark and there were countless twinkling stars in the sky. Bertha and Nn Ruyue were sitting around their own campsite. Barbarian Bull was wiping his Greenstone Rule in a ce far away from the campsite. As for Alpha and Arnold, they went to rest early due to the injuries they sustained in the fight with the Carnage Golden Falcon. As for Nika, she was still unconscious. Not inside the tent! We are currently sitting in the shadow of our tent. There is no one about to look at us. Ill set up the barrier around us and in this vast wilderness with a cool breeze... Under the vast starry sky... Why dont the two of us, you know...... The words of Long Yi broke Wushuangs persistence. No... not here! Wushuang still had a trace of reason as she tried to reject Long Yi. My Shuanger, dont object... Come on, its almost going to break. Long Yi urged Wushuang and pressed her little hand against his little brother. Wushuang rolled her eyes and she slowly bent over...... Oh....... Long Yi moaned. Lifting up Wushuangs hair, he looked at her lewd actions and was greatly stimted. Although he was unable to truly be one with Wushuang, this made Long Yi feel a bigger sense of achievement. After a good while, Wushuang covered her mouth and sat up. She spat a mouthful of milky white liquid to one side and used a water ball to rinse her mouth. Pervert, are you satisfied now? Wushuang looked at Long Yi and when she saw his satisfied face, she felt overjoyed in her heart. The guilt in her heart was mitigated to some extent and she didnt feel so bad after helping Long Yi out. << Property of Creative Novels dot >> Long Yi smiled and just before he replied Wushuang, Long Yi suddenly raised his brows. Turning his head, Long Yi yelled, Little fox, roll out for me. Bertha who was bound by Long Yis spirit power slowly became visible. To his surprise, her face was even redder than Wushuangs. Long Yi was one hundred percent sure that she saw the adult scene between himself and Wushuang just now. Speak, how long have you been standing there. Long Yi snapped at her Just a moment ago, he was too invested in Wushuang. As such, Long Yi didnt even notice when this little fox sneaked up behind them. As a matter of fact, the Fox ns Vanishing Magic was truly a great magic. If Long Yi hadnt set up the spiritual around in the surrounding area, he wouldnt be able to sense Berthas trace at all. Not unless she was right beside him. I didnt look for long...... Ah! No, I didnt see anything. Bertha repeatedly waved her hand. However, the words that she had sprouted out were like water which was spilled. It was impossible to reverse the process. Wushuang gnashed her teeth in embarrassment, but she gradually calmed down. Even if Bertha saw them doing it, there was nothing to be embarrassed about. There was nothing hidden between Long Yi and herself, and it was normal to make love. Moreover, everyone knew about Berthas love for Long Yi. Bertha lowered her head, as her little hands grabbed the hem of her robe. Berthas snow-white bushy tail swayed relentlessly and she looked towards the ground. As a matter of fact, she didnt see the process in detail. The only thing Bertha saw was Wushuangs head moving up and down between Long Yis legs. The next thing she knew, Wushuang was spitting out some milky white liquid and before she knew it, she was caught. If she was still unable to guess what they were doing after seeing that much, she would be shaming the name of the Fox n. The Fox n had the reputation of bewitching all living creatures, and they were naturally used to these shameful deeds. Little fox, I never knew you were so ** and immoral. Long Yi reprimanded, as he pulled a long face. I... I didnt mean to! Its just that... That elf woke up and Ruyue asked me toe and call you. I wanted to frighten you so I made myself invisible! Who would have thought that...... you..... you guys...... The voice of Bertha became smaller and smaller. Eventually, her voice became inaudible as she just stood in front of Long Yi while looking down at the ground. Chapter 408: The birth of Shangjin Hunter Guild Chapter 408: The birth of Shangjin Hunter Guild Long Yi entered Nikas tent and saw that she was nkly staring at the roof of the tent. No one knew what Nika was thinking at the moment. Nika, are you awake? Long Yi said softly and as he sat on her bedside. Nika came back to her senses after she saw Long Yi sitting at the side of her bed, Thank you, thank you for saving me. Long Yi smiled and said, Ive heard from Arnold and Alpha that you came out to temper yourself... Why did you suddenly thought abouting out? Didnt you hate the world of humans? Previously, Nika had said that she hated humans who were trying to cheat each other all the time. Nika had once said that she would rather stay in Elven Forest for her entire lifetime than to enter the world of humans. Nika didnt reply to Long Yis question. It goes without saying that she didnt need toe out of Elven Forest in order to temper herself. However, to everyones surprise, Nika persuaded the Elf Queen and Lu Xiya that she wanted to understand the world Long Yi lived in. Nika had thoughts of walking the path Long Yi had walked in order to experience the things Long Yi had once gone through. This was the reason why she came to the Huangmang in. However, Nika never expected to meet Long Yi here, it was even more unexpected that Long Yi would save her life from the clutches of the Carnage Golden Falcon. There were times when Nika didnt understand the feeling she had towards Long Yi. The feelings Nika had for Long Yi was abination of both love and hate. To her disappointment, Nika was indeed attracted to Long Yi. However, she couldnt tolerate his fickleness. She knew that the both of them came from different worlds, that was why she kept trying to get closer to Long Yis world in order to understand more about him. Hey, Im asking you a question here, why are you being absent minded? Long Yi waved his hand before Nikas face. Nika eventually came back to her senses and curled up her lips. In a mocking voice, she said, I came out because I hate this human world. I want to see the extent of the treacherousness you humans have. Have you learnt what you wanted? Long Yi asked. Nika nodded her head and said seriously, I finally understand that not all humans are like that. Like Alpha, Arnold and my other teammates... There are good people in the human race too. When she thought about her teammates who died to the Carnage Golden Falcon, her expression changed. Her face instantly became downcast and her face darkened. After traveling along with the adventurer group, Nika managed to understand shock, regret, and the warmth of teammates. It was the first time she had felt such feelings and her view of the humans were slowly changing. In the battlefield, death is the predestination of all the soldiers. In an adventure, death is also the predestination of all the adventurers. You dont need to be too sad. Long Yi said with indifference in his voice. I know, but I have feelings, unlike you. When Nika saw the nonchnt expression on Long Yis face when he dismissed the death of the adventurers, she couldnt help but snap at Long Yi. Yes, I am cold-blooded... I have no feelings. Have you thought of how you would be able to run away from the Carnage Golden Falcon in your half-dead state? Would you be able to survive with your teammates? Wouldnt you choose to sacrifice yourself if you knew that your death would bring about the safety of your teammates? With a poker face, Long Yi started questioning Nika. He wasnt cold-blooded, instead, Long Yi chose to hide his feelings from the rest of the world. You... you are truly hateful! Im not going to talk to you anymore! Nika shouted in desperation as she angrily turned away from Long Yi. Since you dont want to talk anymore, rest well. Ill take my leave. Long Yi stood up as he tly stated. Nika stared at Long Yis back as he walked towards the exit of the tent. Just before he lifted the curtains, Nika suddenly shouted at him, Long Yi, arent you curious about Princess Lu Xiya? Arent you the least bit interested in how Lu Xiya is doing? Long Yi paused his steps as he turned around and said, Of course. However, I know that she is definitely doing fine. She is trying her best to learn how to be a qualified Elf Queen. I also know that she really misses me. I...... Ill go and see her soon. Nika looked at the disappearing back view of Long Yi in a daze. Even though Long Yi didnt say much about Lu Xiya, Nika could sense Long Yis confidence in princess Lu Xiya. Nika could also sense his longing and deep concern for Lu Xiya. Perhaps, the feeling Long Yi had for Lu Xiya was true love. The moment day broke, the group started their journey towards the exit of the Huangmang in. The exit they were traveling towards was located at the border of the Proud Moon Empire. Currently, there were three additions to Long Yis original group. They were Nika, Arnold, and Alpha. After interacting with Arnold and Alpha for a period of time, Long Yi understood that Arnold and Alpha were indeed talented individuals. Their strength was good, they were loyal and their mind was also sufficiently flexible. Long Yi eventually developed a good impression of the both of them. Long Yi thought about it and finally, he asked for the location where the both of them would be staying at. Mercenaries in the Blue Waves Continent were numerous. They could form a huge colony of people themselves. However, it was a ce where dragons and fishes were jumbled together. Although there were many fishes, there were plenty of dragons among the mercenaries too. There were many powerful people who were mercenaries. If these people could be used effectively, it would be a wonderful thing for the mercenaries of the Blue Waves Continent. One night, Long Yi entered the tent of Arnold and Alpha by himself. After two hours, he walked out beaming with satisfaction. Anyone would be able to guess that the discussion between Long Yi and them progressed extremely smoothly. After more than ten days of traveling, they finally arrived at the exit of the Huangmang in that was at the border of the Proud Moon Empire. For this round trip, they had spent two months. Yet, the world of snow and ice which covered the entire Proud Moon Empire was still present. Not just snow and ice, the rumored hailstorm which had only appeared in the legends of the Blue Waves Continent appeared above the Proud Moon Empire. The cold weather had brought about an insane amount of trouble for the troops of both the Violent Dragon Empire and the Nn Empire. Now, transporting supplies and not limatizing to the cold weather were the greatest trouble for both empires. These troubles were not easy to resolve. Of course, the cold weather also affected the Proud Moon Empire. The cold weather not only affected the armies of all the empires. Themon people were starting to freeze to death as well, not to mention the fact that it was hard to grow grains in the bad weather. The rations supplied to the army was reduced by half since the cold weather started. If the situation carried on, the Proud Moon Empire would be the first to fall as it would be unable to hold out from theck of food and the aggression from the two empires. Arnold and Alpha hastily left the Huangmang in. One monthter, Shangjin Hunter Guild was formally established in the Blue Waves Continent. This guild was especially dedicated to high-end assassinations, raids, and sabotage missions. Not to mention the traditional treasure hunting etc. Most of the missions epted by this guild were missions with high mary rewards. There was a strict criteria when applying to join this Shangjin Hunter Guild. Firstly, this guild rejected adventurer groups with uneven strength. Next, this guild only epted people with sufficient strength. Most of the strong and powerful people from other guilds were poached by the Shangjin Hunter Guild within a short period of time. Most of the missions the Shangjin Hunter Guild provided would require a small team to seed. Unless possessed extremely formidable powers, it would be difficult toplete the missions alone. Of course, there were missions had a participation limit of a single member. Since the rewards of the missions from the Shangjin Hunter Guild were very high, a lot of strong and powerful adventurers were attracted to this guild. Very quickly, the reputation of the Shangjin Hunter Guild managed to spread far and wide. The guild managed to flourish rapidly. Of course, this was the part of the story that was yet to be told. It seems like the final decisive battle will be dyed. Lets go, well go to the Hengduan Mountains. Looking at the snow and ice everywhere around them, Long Yi smiled and said to everybody. No one opposed Long Yis proposal. Barbarian Bull was also anxious as he wanted to return to his home in order to see his wife, Yinwa. Just after a month since he had gotten married, he had left home in order to travel. It has already been two years since hest saw his wife. The longing in his heart couldnt be hidden and an impatient expression could be seen on his face. Although it had only been a short time since Nika left the Elven Forest, she had already started to miss the life in the Elven Forest. At first, she wanted to spend more time outside before returning to the Elven Forest. However, the chirping of the birds and the smell of the fragrant flowers in the Elven Forest was calling Nika back. Considering the fact that Nika had experienced a near-death experience in the Huangmang in, and the ridiculous weather the moment she exited the Huangmang in, Nika was getting impatient to return home. As a result, the group of six people began to walk towards the Hengduan Mountains in the west. The entrance of Huangmang in was not too far away from the Huangduan Mountains. Since there were no dys in their journey, Long Yi and the group managed to reach the Hengduan Mountains on the third day of their journey. Suddenly, a pretty face appeared in Long Yis mind. It was the face of Ou Y, the Shaman of the Winged n. Should I go to the Winged n? Long Yi thought. In an instant, Long Yi made his decision. What kind of question was that? Of course, he was going! He wanted to see what secrets this Winged n that had withdrawn from the society had. After making his decision, he took out a pearl from inside his space ring...... Chapter 409: Winged Clan Chapter 409: Winged n Long Yi crushed the pearl in his hand and a wisp of cyan colored light rays shot into the sky. Scattering all around, the cyan colored light disappeared in an instant. My husband, is it necessary to go to the Winged n? They dont seem to be friendly towards us. Nn Ruyue said in a worried voice. The Winged n is indeed a mysterious n. Their n has disappeared from the world since a long time ago and no one knew what power the Winged n currently possess. If Long Yi and the group were to enter their territory, they would fall into a disadvantageous position. Go, of course, we are going! Does your husband look like a guy who would lie to other people? Also, why would we not go to the Winged n? Arent you guys at least a little bit curious about the Winged n? Long Yi said with a smirk on his face. Let us not talk about being curious about the Winged n. I think you are more curious about the beautiful Shaman in the Winged n. Wushuang said with a thin smile on her face as she red at Long Yi. Considering that this was Long Yi she was talking about, Wushuang knew that he was more interested in Ou Y than he was in meeting the mysterious Winged n. Long Yi grinned and said with a cheeky smile, Shuanger, looks like you understand a lot about me! However, you are embarrassing me when you speak about my hidden motives. You shouldnt say these things out loud. Smelly husband, stop acting like that! Im getting goosebumps just listening to you. Nn Ruyueughed and pounded on Long Yis arms. When everyone was chatting andughing, two afterimages shed through the sky. In a sh, two tall youths with wings on their back descended from the sky. They were obviously messengers sent by the Winged n. Looking at the group of people, they shifted their gaze towards Long Yi. Sizing him up before looking at the others, they said, Shaman has already instructed us to allow only Young Master Ximen toe along with us. Long Yi frowned and a displeased expression instantly appeared on his face. With an indifferent voice, Long Yi said, If that is the case, then tell Ou Y that I am not going to the Winged n. If Ou Y ns to use force in order to make me go to the Winged n, this young master will wee her to try me at any time. We are leaving. Long Yi waved his hand and started walking deeper into the Hengduan Mountains. Young master Ximen, wait a minute. You cannot leave. pping their wings, the two youths hastily flew in front of Long Yi in order to block his path. What? Do you two want to fight with me? Long Yi raised his eyebrows and his smile became resplendent. Everyone who knew Long Yi instantly felt a sense of danger. They knew that the brighter Long Yi smiled, the more dangerous the situation would be. Looking at each other, the two youths started to hesitate. They remembered what Shaman Ou Y told them. She had given them stern instructions that they had to bring him to their territory no matter what. However, they were to never offend Long Yi as he possessed a terrifying amount of power. As such, the both of them were at a loss of what to do. They couldnt offend him, and neither could they overpower him. Young Master Ximen, please do not misunderstand us. One of us shall return to the n and ask Shaman Ou Y for her instructions. Meanwhile, I hope that all of you can wait for us here without moving. One of the youths of Winged n said. Giving a meaningful nce at hispanion, he signaled for him to return to the n. Without hesitation, hispanion pped his wings as he flew away. Long Yiughed and no longer made things difficult for them, If that is the case, well wait for an answer. However, I am slightly curious about some things. Could it be that your Winged n is situated in the vicinity of this ce? The youth of Winged n shook his head and said, Wait until Shaman Ou Y gives us the instruction. If she agrees, you can all find out for yourselves. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and no longer paid any attention to this youth. With a wave of his hand, Long Yi instructed everyone to take a break. Shuanger, sit down and let me lean on you! Ruyue, massage my legs. Long Yi started giving out his instructions the moment he sat down. The two women obediently agreed to his desires. They sat down beside him and started to serve him with their delicate hands. When Bertha looked at the three of them getting so intimate, she rolled her eyes. Despite feeling shy, Bertha quickly ran over to Long Yi and started to massage his back. Long Yi turned around and looked at Bertha with surprise. This little fox couldnt hide her feelings at all...... However, Long Yi wouldnt refuse the service of a beauty, as such, he closed his eyes and started to enjoy thepany of the three women beside him. That youth from the Winged n enviously looked at the satisfied appearance on Long Yis face. There was a burning desire in his heart to be Long Yi and sit in his spot. There were so many beauties... however, there was only one Long Yi. Why in the world did they gather around this one guy? When he thought about it, he was also tall, handsome, elegant, and behaved with no restraints. Why would the Winged ns Shaman, Ou Y, not be attracted to him instead? The Heavens are truly unfair...... Whenpared to this youth, Nika had the exact opposite feeling. Her teeth were itching to bite Long Yi when she saw that he was enjoying thepany of so many women without lifting a single finger. How could he behave like this in front of so many people? Why wasnt he restraining himself even a little? The eyes of that youth from the Winged n be green with envy seeing Long Yis luck with women. However, he managed to see that there was another beauty standing on the other side. She was a beautiful elf, and she didnt seem to be Long Yis woman. Thinking that there was a woman who didnt fall into the devils talons, the youth started to size up Nika. She was wearing sexy elf armor, and her figure appeared extremely hot. Moreover, her beautiful face was even more natural and purepared to most of the women in the Winged n. She was in no way inferior to the beautiful Shaman, Ou Y. Furthermore, he had heard that the Elf ns women were gentle and peaceful in nature. If he was able to get a wife like Nika, how fortunate would he be? When he thought about it, the youth from the Winged n started to be restless. In his mind, he devised a perfect conversation starter. With a natural and unrestrained smile on his face, he approached Nika and said, Beautiful miss elf, I...... Dont annoy me, roll far away from me. Nika angrily shouted without giving the youth a chance to speak. That poor fellow was scared silly on the spot as he stared at Nika who was furious. Who in the world said that the Elf ns women were gentle and peaceful? After waiting for an hour, the other youth returned. He started to ry the orders Shaman Ou Y told him, Shaman and patriarch have agreed, all of you cane to the Winged n. Long Yi smiled and stood up from the warm fragrant jade. He already knew that Shaman Ou Y wouldpromise. After all, Long Yi was the one who possessed the sacred object, i.e. Wind Gods spirit tablet, in his hand. Under the lead of these two youths from the Winged n, Long Yi and the others quickly flew towards the foot of the Hengduan Mountains. Before long, they reached a waterfall and the group stopped moving any further. We are here? Dont tell me that your Winged n withdrew from the society into the pool below? Long Yi asked with a smile. The youths of Winged n looked at each other and simultaneously flew into the fifty meters high waterfall. Before the eyes of Long Yi and the rest, they disappeared into the water screen. Cave with a waterfall at its mouth? Heh heh, I wonder if I will encounter Sun Wukong inside the cave. Long Yiughed. Boss, is there a monkey inside the cave? Barbarian Bull asked while scratching his bull horns. He obviously didnt understand sarcasm. Of course! Not only are there monkeys inside the waterfall, there are stupid bulls as well! Long Yi rolled his eyes as he rushed into the waterfall. The moment he passed the water screen, he realized that there wasnt any cave behind the waterfall. As he knocked on the cliff walls, he realized that they were solid and quite impossible to enter without sting a hole in them. It was unlikely that those two fellows yed a prank on them. Long Yi thought as he retreated. As Long Yi retreated, a circr magic array appeared in the pool under the waterfall. The two youths that disappeared just a moment ago reappeared in the magic array. They waved their hands towards Long Yi and others and said, Young Master Ximen,e in. Seeing that he wasnt able to figure out their tricks, Long Yi became a little more serious in his heart. It seemed like the Winged n might not be as simple as he had thought. Long Yi quickly thought of another exnation. He guessed that the two youths were able to enter the Winged ns secret area due to a special method they possessed. The magic array might be the entrance for outsiders without the special method. Without thinking any further, Long Yi led everyone into the transmission magic array on the surface of the water. Up till now, Long Yi had seen many magic arrays. Although it appeared as if magic arrays were lost in the passage of time on the Blue Waves Continent, some ancient races and ns still inherited them. When Long Yi and others appeared on the other side, the scene before their eyes stunned them. The sky was blue with white clouds, and the air was fresh with the fragrance of flowers. They could hear small birds singing cheerfully and there were trees, exotic flowers, even rare herbs growing everywhere. They were also able to hear the gurgling sound of water from a spring nearby. This was simply the Land of Peach Blossoms. At first nce, people would mistake this ce for the Elven Forest. Young Master Ximen, you seem to have taken a liking to our Winged ns location... A crisp voice resounded. It was precisely the voice of Ou Y, who was wearing a light cyan robe as she floated in the air. Beside her, there were several powerful elders who were likely the elders of the Winged n. When they looked further, they were able to see that there were rows of neatly arranged guards from the Winged n standing behind Ou Y. Yes, its pretty good. This ce canpare with the Elven Forest. Long Yi smiled and looked at the sun while narrowing his eyes. There was no way this ce was located in the Hengduan Mountains. Thank you for thepliment. Now, I will make a brief introduction. This person is the patriarch of our Winged n, and they are the elders of our Winged n. Ou Y introduced the people who were standing beside her to Long Yi. Long Yi carefully sized up the patriarch of the Winged n. He looked very powerful and appeared to be a human male in his fifties. There was a pair of grey wings which was retracted on his back. He seemed to have a reserved temperament, but there was no way he was simple. Long Yi also noticed that other than Ou Y who had a pair of pure white wings, every other member of the Winged n had wings which were grey or ck in color. Maybe the Shaman position was reserved for the member with white wings... Guests from the distant ce, wee. The patriarch of Winged n said in a low voice with a warm smile on his face as he greeted Long Yi and the rest. Long Yis gaze glimmered. The shrewdness of this patriarch was deep. He had taken their sacred object, but he still treated them as guests. If he wasnt a fool, then he was a crafty scoundrel. This patriarch didnt resemble a fool in the slightest. As such, Long Yi instantly made the connection and knew that this patriarch was definitely a crafty scoundrel. Many thanks, many thanks. This ce looks really good! There are flowers, grass, mountains, waters and also beauties. I have decided, I want to stay here for a few days, Patriarch must treat us cordially. Long YI smiled and said. That is natural. All of our Winged ns descendants are as pretty as flowers. If Young Master Ximen can be a harmonious couple with someone from our Winged n, this patriarch would be d to betroth them to you. However, Im afraid thedies behind Young Master Ximen would disagree with me. The patriarch of Winged nughed. Afterughing for a few seconds, the Winged ns patriarch stopped abruptly. In an instant, his expression sank as he continued, But, before anything else, I hope Young Master Ximen will return the sacred object of our Winged n. This old fellow was really hard to deal with. However, Long Yi knew that he had the upper hand in this discussion as the table was currently with him. As for returning it, Long Yi was very reluctant. He had the principle of not returning things that had already fallen into his hands. However, did the Winged n actually know that their sacred object was the Wind God spirit tablet? In fact, although there were not many people who knew what spirit tablets were, those that knew werent few in number. It couldnt be considered a secret. Look at people like the Light Pope and the Dark Pope, dont they know about the tablets? As the Wind God spirit tablet has been treated as the sacred object of the Winged n for a long time, the older generation should know what it was. Moreover, they grasped the ability to utilize wind magic from the tablet. Wasnt it obvious enough? Patriarch, standing here is too tiring. Let us all take a seat before discussing about how we should settle the problem. Long Yi said to the patriarch,pletely ignoring his solemn expression. Chapter 410: Wind God is my woman Chapter 410: Wind God is my woman Announcement: Noot noot! Just how well do you know the stories on Creative Novels? Were hosting a Special Event on Discord next Friday - June 8, 2018 at 10:00am EST. Winners will be rewarded with a special tag on Discord as well as a prize! What are you waiting for? Check out the link and start reading!!! Alternative address: https://creativenovels/news/creative-novelsunch-special-event/ For more awesome updates, and staying intuned to the read deals, follow us on: Twitter or Join our Discord! Under the lead of the Winged ns patriarch and Shaman Ou Y, Long Yis group of six followed them through this beautiful forest. After traveling for quite some time, they arrived in front of a towering cliff. All along the cliff, fresh flowers and green grass could be seen. At the lower part of the cliff, a huge altar could be seen as if took up more than half of the cliff face. It bore a great resemnce to the Lightning God Altar Long Yi had seen in the Lightning God Forbidden Area, however, instead of silvery purple boulders, the Wind God Altar was built with cyan colored rocks. A mighty statue of the Wind God was standing above the altar which gave off a majestic aura. Long Yi looked all around and surveyed the area. Looking up the cliff as far as his eyes could see, Long Yi saw many oval-shaped tunnel entrances on the cliff surface. Many heads were poking out from those cave entrances and they were using their curious gaze to look at Long Yi and his group. Hey patriarch, your nsmen dont live in those caves do they? Long Yi asked with a smile. We are members of the Winged n! We can fly and we are closest to the wind element. As such, the higher the ce, the better it is for us to live. Moreover, these arent ordinary caves... These are castles in the air. The patriarch of Winged n said with pride. Castles in the air? Long Yis smile changed as a weird expression appeared on his face. Werent these just caves? How could those caves be a castle? They were just lodgings which were located higher than those build on the ground, thats all... Along with the patriarch of Winged n, Long Yi and others entered thergest cave located at the highest position. The distribution of these caves had a regr pattern which resembled the shape of a pyramid. Long Yi reached the conclusion that the people residing in the higher levels were people of higher positions in the n. The interior of the cave was out of Long Yis expectations. Jade stones and incense wood were used to decorate the insides of the cave. There were multicolored magicmps mounted on the walls inside the cave as well, which illuminated the entire cave. All in all, the cave had a unique style to it. The venttion inside the cave was also extremely good, and the air inside was also very pure. Long Yi felt that this cave was actually pretty goodpared to most of the houses he had seen. Long Yi started to look all around this cave. The essories in this cave were very refined, and they were also very beautiful. There was no way the Winged n produced these items themselves and Long Yi instantly knew that the Winged n had bought them from the outside world. This also exined the fact that the Winged n didntpletely retire from the world. They should have ears and eyes nted in the outside world for them to obtain thetest information about the current state of the Blue Waves Continent. Is this the patriarchs room? It truly is very stylish. Long Yi praised as he walked into a highly decorated room. You are ttering me, that...... Eh, that sword on the wall is unexpectedly the work of a Dwarf Master! Wow, the hilt of that sword is forged with amethyst... Tsk tsk, patriarch, you guys are truly wealthy. Long Yi interrupted the patriarch as he gasped in admiration when he looked at the sword hanging on the wall beside them. Everything is inherited from our forefathers. Our several thousand nsmen had always been self-sufficient, and as such, there is no such thing as the concept of money. The Winged ns patriarch could only endure his displeasure at Long Yis words as he exined with a forced smile on his face. Patriarch truly isnt an ordinary person. As if dung and dirt, money is naturally nothing to the Winged n! However, to ordinary people like us, money is indeed a good thing! As it seems, I am in a tight spot at the moment, my hands are somewhat tied behind my back as I dont have enough money to spend on my wives... As you know, I have numerous wives. Although I used to have a lot of money, my expenses on my wives cant be looked down upon. How about helping me out a little here patriarch? Long Yi joked as the smile on his face became even wider. Even someone like Barbarian Bull knew that he was just putting on an act when Long Yi said he was short of money. This nearly made the women behind himugh out loud. Wushuang and Barbarian Bull were clearest about the wealth Long Yi possessed. In the past, Long Yi had swept clean the mansion of the Holy Citys city lord. It wasnt an exaggeration to say that Long Yi had wealth to rival an entire nation. How could he be poor? Looking at the cheeky expression on Long Yis face, Ou Y felt a headacheing. However, she also felt that the situation was quite funny as Long Yi was asking the Winged ns patriarch for money. However, only Ou Y found it funny as the old face of the Winged ns patriarch begun to twitch. If there is anything Young Master Ximen need, then this patriarch will not be stingy about it, However...... Although the patriarch of the Winged n was furious in his heart, he hid his expression well. If that is the case, then I have to thank you in advance! It may be assumed that the forefathers of the Winged n had umted arge amount of wealth, but I certainly wouldnt want much of it. It would seem impolite of me to ask for too much. So, how about giving me one million Amethyst Coins? Long Yi asked with a sinister smile on his face. One million Amethyst Coins? Before the patriarch of the Winged n could speak, several elders beside him jumped up and ferociously red at Long Yi. This kid actually asked for one million Amethyst Coins as soon as he opened his mouth! This was a billion gold coins he was talking about, one billion! Young Master Ximen, I was just speaking out of courtesy to you as a host. If you are deliberately making things difficult for us and courting disgrace, then you better give me an exnation about the matter of our Winged ns sacred object. The patriarch of Winged n no longer assumed a gentle expression. It was instead reced by a murderous look. Yo, you finally stopped acting. You should have done so earlier. I was tired of you ying around with me. Long Yi sneered as he stared at the Winged n patriarch in disdain. Young Master Ximen, dont be too excessive. Ou Y reprimanded. Long Yi was currently in the Winged ns territory. Even if he was extremely powerful, it was impossible for him to fight against the entire Winged n. At least, that was what Ou Y thought. Excessive? How can my request be considered excessive? This young master always has a sense of propriety. However, I will treat others like how they treat me, Long Yi picked up a teacup on the table nearby and leisurely took a sip. Could it be that our courteous reception is not up to your standards? You are the one who cant tell what is good for you. Why are you deliberately making things difficult for us? Ou Y said with anger in her voice. A trace of a cold smile appeared on Long Yis face as he answered Ou Y, Courteous reception? Indeed, this looks like a courteous reception to you. We are surrounded by experts of your n, and a strong barrier has been set up around this room. Also, if my guess is correct, there should be a powerful mechanism somewhere in this room waiting for me to activate it. Miss beautiful Shaman, is this what you consider a courteous reception? Ou Y looked towards patriarch in surprise. When she saw that his expression changed the moment Long Yi exposed his n, she understood that everything Long Yi said was the truth. Patriarch, we should talk this out, it doesnt need to be like this. Ou Y anxiously said to the Winged n Patriarch. Although she didnt think that Long Yi had the ability to contend against the entire Winged n, she knew that Long Yis group possessed a certain level of strength. She knew that they were in no way weaklings... Even cornered dogs would jump over the wall. If the entire Winged n were to attack Long Yi and his group, they would most certainly counterattack ferociously. Both sides would suffer great losses if they both were to fight it out to thest man. There was no way Ou Y was going to allow both sides to fight under this situation. Besides, Long Yi had taken the initiative toe to the Winged n this time by crushing the signal pearl she had given to him. This proved that he was sincere in his approach to working out a solution with the Winged n. There is nothing to discuss here. The Winged ns sacred object belongs to the Winged n. He has to hand it over whether he likes it or not. Seeing as Long Yi had seen through his little scheme, the patriarch of the Winged n tore off his mask of pretense and dered with an unyielding tone. Listening to the Winged n patriarch, Long Yi and his group started to smile without a trace of fear on their faces. On their faces, looks of amusements could be seen as they stared at the experts of the Winged n. All of their experiences in the past had ced them in mortal danger. Even if they used both hands, they were unable to count the number of times they brushed past death. Even after so many close calls with death, they were still alive and kicking. Why would they be afraid of some Winged ns experts standing before them? As Ou Y stared at Long Yi and his group, she started to feel as though something was wrong. How could they be so calm in the face of danger? Where were they getting their confidence from? Could it be that all of them were confident they could fight head-on against the Winged ns experts? It didnt matter if Long Yi behaved fearlessly alone. However, every single person of his group had a nonchnt expression on their face. It was as though they were watching a y even though they already knew the ending to it. Perhaps they had a trump card which was hidden under their sleeves... This was the only exnation Ou Y could think of. Winged ns sacred object? Heh heh, are you talking about the Wind God spirit tablet? The Wind God spirit tablet naturally belongs to the Wind God, why would it belong to your Winged n? The corners of Long Yis mouth curled up into a taunting smile as he folded his arms before his chest. Leaning back, Long Yi got into afortable position in his chair as he stared at the Winged n patriarch without blinking. The expression of the Winged n patriarch, the elders of the Winged n, and Ou Y changed the moment the words Wind God spirit tablet left Long Yis mouth. Never in their wildest imagination would they have thought that Long Yi knew about the Wind God spirit tablet. If he already knew that it was the Wind God spirit tablet, why in the world would he walk into their trap? Our Winged n is the loyal believer of Wind God. We naturally are the custodian of the Wind God spirit tablet The patriarch of Winged n hastily exined. What a joke! If your words were the truth, anyone who believes in the Wind God would be the custodian of the Wind God spirit tablet. Now, if I say that I am also a believer of the Wind God, wouldnt I be the custodian of the Wind God spirit tablet as well? There seems to be no problem with me taking away the Wind God spirit tablet this way. Long Yiughed. At this point, one of the Winged ns elder became unable to endure Long Yis impudence any longer. In an instant, this elder stood up and bellowed, The Wind God bestows wind power to her loyal believers, do you have it? The moment he asked his question, he raised his hand and began to chant a string of incantation. As soon as the incantation ended, a miniature tornado appeared on his palm which disappeared after a few seconds. Oh? Wind power? I had that kind of power since I was in my mothers womb. Isnt it just forming a tiny tornado? Its very simple. Long Yiughed and waved his hand in the air without any incantations. In the next moment, a violent gust of wind appeared inside the cave and formed a huge tornado. This tornado sucked up all the decorative items, teacups, teapots, and even tables and chairs. Lucky for the Winged n, everyone in this room was a powerful expert. If they were not powerful experts, they would have been sucked into the tornado as well and they would have turned into meat paste. After demonstrating his might, Long Yi decided that enough was enough. With a snap of his finger, the tornado instantly disappeared. Everything which was sucked in by that tornado fell from midair, and the entire room instantly turned into a mess. Ya, sorry, I was unable to control my power when executing such a simple spell. Please excuse me. Long Yi asked for forgiveness, but the smile on his face clearly indicated that his actions were intentional. Why are you able to use wind magic? Ou Y was surprised once again. From what she knew, only members of the Winged n could use wind magic. However, Long Yi not only managed to use wind magic, he even managed to summon such a powerful tornado without using any incantations. How could this not shock her? Of course, this is the power bestowed on me by the Wind God when I was still in my mothers womb. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders andughed. The patriarch and elders of Winged n looked at each other in nk dismay. This fellow was even more proficient than them in using wind magic... Could this fellow be telling the truth? Could the Wind God really have bestowed him with wind power before he was born? Patriarch, elders, and Miss beautiful Shaman, I think we should sit down and properly discuss this problem. Harmony is to be prized, isnt that so? Be sure to not offend the Wind God... You should know that the Wind God is extremely terrifying when she gets angry. Long Yi said. Young Master Ximen, we have nothing to discuss. You have nothing to back your words up, do you think that we will believe a single word you said? You have to return Wind God spirit tablet to us. Otherwise, you shouldnt think about leaving this cave. The patriarch of Winged n was no longer patient. The only purpose he lured Long Yi to this cave was to obtain the Wind God spirit tablet. He was unwilling to let the Winged ns sacred object fall into the hands of an outsider. Wait a minute. Patriarch, I want to ask him a question. Ou Y hastily said. Turning towards Long Yi, she asked, From what you just said, you seem to be very familiar with the Wind God. I wonder what the rtionship between you and the Wind God is? It made sense for Ou Y to ask such a question. She was the Shaman of the Winged n, and she worshiped the Wind God to the utmost. In the event that Long Yi was telling the truth, wouldnt the actions of the Winged n spheme the Wind God? Indeed, I am very familiar with the Wind God. Since you were the one who asked me, Ill tell you the truth. As a matter of fact, the Wind God...... is my woman. Long Yi smiled before seriously making his statement. Chapter 411: One doesn’t need to compensate for deceiving the dead Chapter 411: One doesnt need topensate for deceiving the dead Announcement: Noot noot! Just how well do you know the stories on Creative Novels? Were hosting a Special Event on Discord next Friday - June 8, 2018 at 10:00am EST. Winners will be rewarded with a special tag on Discord as well as a prize! What are you waiting for? Check out the link and start reading!!! For more awesome updates, and staying intuned to the read deals, follow us on: Facebook, Twitter or Join our Discord! The words of Long Yi greatly startled Ou Y. The patriarch and elders of the Winged n flew into a rage, and the people standing behind Long Yi burst intoughter while covering their mouth. They knew him too well. He would never stop until people died of shock. He enjoyed the feeling of messing with other people. You... you disgraceful stinking brat! You actually dare to spheme the Wind God. Seems like you dont feel like leaving this ce alive... Theplexion of the Winged n patriarch be ghastly pale, and he furiously said while pointing at Long Yi Of course I want to leave this ce. I would definitely live a good life after leaving this ce! However, I am afraid that you are the ones who wont be able to leave this room alive. The corner of Long Yis mouth rose but a wisp of killing intent shed through his ck pupils. The Winged n patriarch could no longer swallow his anger. In an instant, he erected a cyan colored protective screen as hecentlyughed at Long Yi, We are leaving. I hope that all of you can enjoy the sumptuous meal the Winged n prepared. The moment the Winged n patriarch finished speaking, a shadow appeared behind him. A qi de made up of true qi flew towards his neck at lightning speed. Sensing the attack, the Winged n patriarch dodged without breaking a sweat. He may be old, but that didnt affect his abilities at all. He was still an extremely powerful individual. Hiss, a sound of torn skin and gasping flesh resounded. Although the Winged n patriarch had avoided the attack, a long cut appeared on his back. You... how can it be? the Winged n patriarch turned away and managed to catch a glimpse of Long Yis afterimage. It slowly disappeared under his gaze as Long Yi appeared right before his eyes. I have already said that the people who are going to die here wont be in my group. Long Yi smiled and used Great Cosmos Shift. In a sh, his speed reached the extreme. Thebination of magic douqi and internal force increased his attack power by another level. The Winged n patriarch fought back hastily but the feathers of his wings were unable to touch Long Yi in the slightest, the all flew around under the influence of Long Yis magic douqi. Seeing as their patriarch was in trouble, Ou Y and the other elders finally came back to their senses. The managed to insert themselves into the fight as they helped the Winged n patriarch to narrowly avoid death. All of you, stall him for a moment. Ill leave the cave and unseal it so all of us can leave this ce. the Winged n patriarch hastily said as threw out a scroll with a flick of his hands. In an instant, a miniature transmission magic array appeared on the ground as the Winged n patriarch instantly stepped into it. Space Restriction. When the figure of Winged ns patriarch was disappearing, a chilly voice suddenly resounded within the cave. Everything seemed toe to a standstill, and the figure of the disappearing patriarch appeared again with a horrified expression stered on his face. Wushuang who was in the air stared at him with a cold gaze. Pengpeng, Long Yi released internal force from his entire body as he shook off everyone who was tying him down with their attacks. With a wave of his hand, the three god-beasts appeared. Even withoutmand from Long Yi, they began attacking the members of the Winged n. Under the Qilin Holy Fire casted by the Fire Qilin and lightning strikesing from the Violent Lightning Beast, the Winged n patriarch didnt have time to dodge. The patriarch was instantly turned to dust as he disintegrated. It was just like the time when Long Yi had disintegrated and passed through the world, however, Long Yi didnt know if the patriarch was lucky enough to pass through space and time in order to be reborn. Well, the hindering fly is finally dead. I think that we can have a proper discussion now. Shaman Ou Y and the elders, what do you guys think? Long Yi said while looking at the stupefied members of the Winged n. Reaching out to grab a chair which only had two legs remaining, Long Yi sat down in the middle of the room without a care. You...... you killed our patriarch...... Ou Y said with her voice trembling while pointing at Long Yi. No, how can I, such a kind-hearted person that couldnt bear to even trample an ant to death, kill a person? Your patriarch merely had the honor of receiving the summon of the Wind God and he went over to the divine realm. Long Yi narrowed his eyes and said with a smile. You...... you...... Ou Y was speechless when she heard what Long Yo said. Suddenly, she remembered the magical beasts which killed the Winged God patriarch. Turning around, she sized the three beasts up. As she stared at the three beasts, three names appeared in her mind... These werent magical beasts, these were god-beasts! Ou Y instantly cried out in rm, Fire Qilin, Violent Lightning Beast and Holy Light Beast! How in the world is this possible? What do you mean impossible? I already told you that the Wind God is my woman, but none of you guys believed me. Long Yiughed as he enjoyed Berthas massage on his shoulders. Ou Y and the elders stared at Long Yi in a daze. Originally, they thought that whatever Long Yi said was purely sheer nonsense. However, their beliefs were shaken when they saw the three god-beasts Long Yi had summoned. These were god-beasts under themand of the main gods. How was it possible for them to submit to Long Yi, this human? It was even more incredulous for them to be his magic pet. Since you guys seem like you have no idea what is going on, I shall exin it to you guys. Dont you guys already know that the Divine Realm has seven main gods? Long Yi leaned back and coincidentally bumped into Berthas chest. He immediately felt a soft and stic feeling sticking to his back. Berthas beautiful face flushed red in an instant but she didnt push Long Yi away. Instead, she gave up massaging Long Yis shoulders and started massaging Long Yis head. His head wasfortably nestled in the middle of those two soft bouncy mounds of flesh and Long Yi rxed his entire body. When Ou Y and the Winged n elders heard Long Yis question, they simultaneously nodded their heads. As for Wushuang and the rest, they pricked up their ears as they wanted to listen to what nonsense Long Yi would cook up. As a matter of fact, among the seven main gods, the Lightning God and Wind God were lovers. They were deeply in love with each other, until one day, the Fire God came in between them and expressed her love for the Lightning God. Since the Lightning God was a romantic person, he naturally wanted to possess both beauties. However, both the Wind God and the Fire God were main gods in the Divine Realm! How could they share the same man? As such, they began fighting over the Lightning God to see who would be the one to obtain the love of the Lightning God. With waves surging forth, even fowls and dogs of the Divine Realm were not left in peace. In the end, a catastrophe struck the world. Long Yi shook his head and sighed as he disyed a look of reminiscence on his face. What led to their disaster? Ou Y couldnt help but ask when she saw that Long Yi wasnt continuing his story. That...... that is the secret of the Divine World, it shouldnt be spoken of casually. You only need to know that they made a serious mistake. Later, Tianfa [1] of the Divine Realm punished them. Tianfa is the control mechanism of the Divine Realm. After Tianfa dished out punishment to both the Wind God and the Fire God, the infatuated Lightning God tried his best to lessen the punishment bestowed onto both the gods. His exnation was that everything that happened was his fault. As a result, the divine body of the Lightning God was annihted and his soul was banished to this Mortal Realm to suffer by Tianfa as a punishment. He must experience 49 paths of difficulty to reconstruct his divine body. Long Yi continued and the women behind him listened to him with great interest. The expression of Ou Y changed as she said, You mean to say you are the reincarnation of the Lightning God whose divine body is annihted by Tianfa? Miss Shaman, you are such a genius. You definitely deserve to be called the loyal believer of the Wind God. You were able to guess my secret in an instant. Long Yi said with a smile. Young Master Ximen, you said that you are the Lightning God. Do you have any evidence to back your words up? Although the elders of the Winged n were already 70% convinced by Long Yis story, they didnt fully trust everything Long Yi said. Are these god-beasts in front of your face not enough evidence? Long Yi said with a frown. Does Young Master Ximen have any other evidence other than the god-beasts? Another elder of Winged n asked. Of course, I have! Look carefully. Long Yi shouted with a solemn expression on his face and his body suddenly emitted silverish purple radiance. If he didnt have the idea of subduing the Winged n, he wouldnt have bothered to spend so much energy convincing them. Everyone had their eyes wide open. Looking at Long Yi, he started floating in the air above the chair he sat in. Moreover, his body was surrounded by a silverish purple radiance as he truly resembled the Lightning God. Long Yi gave a shout and at the space between his eyebrows, a strange vortex appeared where strong purple radiance was shing about. The Lightning God spirit tablet drilled out from the space between his eyes as it slowly spun in the air. Bang, Ou Y and the elders of the Winged n simultaneously fell to their knees. Currently, they no longer had any doubts in their heart. When they thought about how they had been making things difficult for the Lightning God just a moment ago, cold sweat continuously flowed down from their forehead. When they thought about how this was the lover of the Wind God, the god which they believed in, they almost fainted. Long Yi took back the Lightning God spirit tablet and dispersed his aura. Sitting down on his former chair with only two legs remaining, he enjoyed the warm fragrant jade. All of you can rise. The current me has yet to achieve the godhood I had in the past. I have yet topletely crash my way through those 49 paths of difficulty. Are you all willing to help me? A trace of wicked smile appeared on Long Yis face as he said these words. Swindling people was so wonderful. It was exceptionally wonderful when the people he was cheating hadplete faith in whatever he was saying. There was no wonder there were so many divine scoundrels in the world. Themands of the Lightning God, none will dare to disobey. Even if we have to give up all our possessions, we will not hesitate to do so. One elder of the Winged n hurriedly said. He wasnt stupid, this was a huge opportunity for the Winged n. If the Winged n was able to form good rtions with a God, wouldnt they be able to live unhindered in the entire Blue Waves Continent? Moreover, now, the Lightning God was in the midst of misfortune. Sending charcoals in snowy weather was far more effective than adding a flower to the brocade. This was the perfect opportunity to get closer to a god. Long Yi smiled and said, Very well, but dont call me Lightning God. From now on, all of you can call me Young Master. Yes, Young Master. Elders of Winged n said in unison as Ou Y hesitated. Miss Shaman, is there any problem? Long Yi raised his eyebrows and asked. No, but what about the patriarch? Ou Yl gritted her teeth and said. Patriarch? Didnt I just tell you where the patriarch went? He had the honor of being summoned by the Wind God and was transported to the Divine Realm. From now on, you shall be the patriarch of the Winged n. Dont say that you cant handle the small task of being the Winged n patriarch. Long Yi said with indifference. He knew that as long as Ou Y and these elders of the Winged n didnt cooperate, this matter wouldnt be resolved easily. We sincerely heed the instructions of Young Master. The elders of the Winged n said in unison. At the same time, they simultaneously warned Ou Y with their eyes, telling her to not be ignorant. Ou Y gritted her teeth and after agreeing respectfully to Long Yis order, she added, I wonder what our Winged n should do to help Young Master? You should know the current situation the Blue Waves Continent is in. This is my biggest problem at the moment. All you have to do is to help my Ximen n unify the entire Blue Waves Continent. If we are able to do that, there would be no boundaries between nations and there would no longer be wars. Long Yi said with prestige and his ck pupils shined. He had already thought of the best move for the Winged n in order to achieve the best results. [1] Tianfa: literally, tian: heaven/god, fa: punishment Chapter 412: Ultimate Test—-Heavenly Prison Chapter 412: Ultimate Test-Heavenly Prison Announcement: Noot noot! Just how well do you know the stories on Creative Novels? Were hosting a Special Event on Discord next Friday - June 8, 2018 at 10:00am EST. Winners will be rewarded with a special tag on Discord as well as a prize! What are you waiting for? Check out the link and start reading!!! For more awesome updates, and staying intuned to the read deals, follow us on: Facebook, Twitter or Join our Discord! Heavenly Prison... It was a mysterious forbidden area and it was also a legend which circted inside the Moxi n for millions of years. It was just 5000 years ago when the patriarch of the Moxi n opened a piece of ancient jade passed down by the ancestors. With that piece of jade, they managed to connect a space passage to the legendary Heavenly Prison. When the patriarch finally returned from the Heavenly Prison, his divine bloodline was greatly strengthened and he received a great boost to his strength. From then on, Heavenly Prison became one of the paths of trail that must be experienced by the Moxi ns patriarch candidate. Only bying out alive from the Heavenly Prison would the individual receive the qualifications to seed the position of the Moxi n patriarch. ording to the stories and legends left behind, the so-called Heavenly Prison was a ce where souls were banished. People of the Divine Realm who vited the rules of the Divine Realm had their souls banished to the Heavenly Prison by Tianda and they would be stuck there for eternity. Within the Heavenly Prison, those banished souls were able to condense themselves into physical entities. They were able to unleash powerful attacks on the intruders, but they had no consciousness of their own. The moment anyone enters the Heavenly Prison, those souls would attack them relentlessly. At this very moment, Li Qing held his Ice Sword and behind him. In front of him, there was a huge phantom of a god-beast which couldnt be seen clearly. His body was covered with blood and his handsome face pale to the extreme. After entering the Heavenly Prison, Li Qing was finally able to meet opponents who were able to threaten him. In front of him, there was a third grade god soul and several tens of angel souls. Li Qing shouted loudly as he swung his Ice Sword. In an instant, he attacked the third grade god soul with cold qi emanating from his Ice Sword. Although the third grade gods were god of lower ranks in the Divine Realm, they were existences in the Blue Waves Continent. Itpletely ignored Li Qings attack as it sent a punch towards Li Qings chest. Hong, Li Qing met the punch head on and was sent flying. In a sh, the angels surrounding Li Qing started to chase after him. They wanted to attack him while he was injured by the punch of the god-beast, but a rank 10 water magic appeared in the air. The rank 10 water magic, world of snow and ice, managed to slow the angels down and they were unable to catch up to Li Qing who was sent flying away by the punch. When Li Qing realized that he was falling towards a hillside, he took advantage of the terrain as he rolled downwards. Currently, Li Qing was in extreme pain as he felt as though every bone in his body was broken. His internal organs seemed as though they had been smashed into mush by that punch from the god-beast. At this point, Li Qing didnt have the time to think about his injuries. His consciousness started to be hazy as Li Qing felt as though his life force was rapidly fading from his body. Congeal the senses, calm the qi. Disperse qi all over the body, limbs and bones. Stop all breathing and there would be no pulse...... At this moment, words shed through the mind of Li Qing. This was the lifesaving technique Long Yi had taught him before leaving. It was known as Tortoise Breathing **. In an instant, Li Qing activated this technique as he stopped breathing altogether. Although he seemed to have died, his managed to maintain his body vitality. Moreover, the function of his entire body was also maintained. This was a peerless lifesaving technique. Actually, Li Qing yed a little trick when he was facing the god and angel souls. If he didnt resort to any tricks and fought the souls head-on, he would have been dead long ago and he would never have the chance to use his Tortoise Breathing **. The strength behind the punch was noughing matter. It was the full strength punch of a third grade god soul... With Li Qings current strength, there was no way he would be able to escape unscathed from the punch. When faced with the punch, Li Qing had no way to run as he was surrounded by the angel souls. However, he spotted the hillside in the distance and decided that he had tond in the hillside in order to survive. As a result, he faced the punch of the god soul head-on and ced a bet with his life on the line. When that punch of that third grade god almost smashed into him, Li Qing instantly made that phantom of god-beasts behind him appear in front of him. They forcefully blocked the punch, and Li Qing quickly casted the rank 10 water magic. The moment the world of snow and ice appeared to slow down the souls, Li Qing instantly activated his Tortoise Breathing ** in order to trick the souls. Thinking that Li Qing was already dead, the souls started to drift away. Li Qing won the bet. At least, it appeared so for the time being. He managed to barely keep his life. As a matter of fact, Li Qing really drew the shortest stick this time. In this mysterious forbidden area, the majority of the souls were ordinary angels and other stuff which had the strength of angels. There were extremely little god souls, and the number of these third grade god souls could be counted on one hand. In the Divine Realm, Main Gods were on the top of the hierarchy. Under the Main Gods, there were Gods of the first to fifth grade. Generally, only fifth grade god souls would be trapped in the Heavenly Prison. Since the time the Heavenly Prison was made into a path of trail, every patriarch which emerged from the Heavenly Prison had never met a soul of a god higher than the fifth grade before. However, Li Qing managed to meet the soul of a third grade god inside the Heavenly Prison...... There was only one exnation, Li Qing had really bad luck. ..................... Nine Deviation Vige was located at the border of the Proud Moon Empire. Inside the Moxi Vige, all the Moxi nsmen had gathered and appeared to be discussing something. Even Si Bi, her cousin Susu and her cousin-inw were present in the meeting. All of them were waiting for the final result of 18th Path of Test, the Heavenly Prison. Many people recognized Si Bi, and they didnt feel as though anything was off as she was wearing her signature hood. There was a time limit for the opening of the space passage linking to the Heavenly Prison. Five hours on the Blue Waves Continent was equivalent to five days inside the Heavenly Prison. The ancient jade handed down in the Moxi n was able to keep the space passage open for Five Hours on the Blue Waves Continent. As such, the individual taking the trail would have to stay in the Heavenly Prison for five days beforeing out. After five days, the person taking the trail would be sent out regardless. Naturally, there were many patriarch candidates in the history of the Moxi n who fell at the final pass. They were sent out of the Heavenly Prison with a corpse and they had to be brought back to the n in a coffin. However, there were cases where the candidate didnt return. There was only one reason for his, and it was that they werepletely annihted inside the Heavenly Prison and their body waspletely destroyed. Si Bi looked at the timer in the middle of the square and muttered, Ten more minutes, Li Qing, you must preserve. Yes, despite the exceedingplexities between Si Bi and Li Qing, there was aplicated rtionship existing between the two of them. It was impossible for them to be lovers in their life, however, they still cared for each other regardless. For Si Bi, she treated Li Qing as her younger brother. As such, she was worried for this younger brother when he entered the Heavenly Prison. She didnt want to see him fall and fail to be the Moxi n patriarch. Susu patted Si Bis hand as she said, Dont worry, Li Qing will be fine. Si Bi nodded her head and took a deep breath. Then, she finally said, Yes, we should believe in him. He will certainly return alive because he has yet to see my husband. Susu stared at Si Bi with a strange expression on her face as she asked, Why does Li Qinging out have to do with your husband? Whats the connection between him and your husband?? Si Bi smiled and replied, To Li Qing, my husband upies a higher position in his heartpared to me. Dont speak nonsense. Susu clearly didnt believe anything Si Bi was saying. Si Bi no longer exined herself. She couldnt tell Susu the matter about Li Qing bing Long Yis servant. Besides, Long Yi had always treated Li Qing like a brother instead of a servant. The true question was whether theplicated rtionship between Li Qing and Si Bi could be resolved. Was Li Qing really able to let go of the feelings he had for Si Bi? As the patriarch of the Moxi n looked at the time, he had a calm expression on his face. However, hidden behind his calm expression was a tempest of emotions. His heart had already tightened up long ago as he was praying to the gods that Li Qing would be able to emerge from the Heavenly Prison alive. Li Qing was his blood and flesh. As the patriarchs son, Li Qing was entrusted with the patriarchs great expectations. If anything were to happen to Li Qing, as a father, the patriarch would be unable to control his emotions. Patriarch, there is only one minute left. The words of an elder made the sturdy body of the patriarch tremble. Unknowingly, the patriarch had his fists clenched so tight that his knuckles had be white. This moment, all the nsmen of the Moxi n had their hearts in their mouths as they waited for the final moment to pass. No one knew when it happened, as the sky had already lost its luster and a cold wind started to brew. Big snowkes started floating down from the sky as the whole world was covered in a nket of white. Qianer, what happened? Arent you worried about Li Qing? A beautiful girl grabbed the girl called Qianer at her side and asked with concern in her voice. These girls were the ones who were talking about Li Qing when he had returned from the 17th path of test, the Underworld Demonic Forest. The girl called Qianer was one of the girls inside the Moxi n who developed feelings for the aloof and handsome Li Qing. Big sister, I am fine. However, I have this nagging feeling inside me. Do you think the young patriarch would meet with an ident inside? He wouldnt be in trouble would he? This beautiful girl called Qianer covered her mouth as she said with a pale face Stupid little sister, young patriarch is so wise and mighty! How would anything bad happen to him. The other girl started to console Qianer. Finally, the timer started to ring as it signaled the end of the trail. Everyone instantly opened their eyes wide as they waited for Li Qing to be transported out. A burst of dazzling light blinded everyone in the room as Li Qing appeared in the middle of the room. His clothes were stained with blood and his eyes were closed. Qinger...... looking at the appearance of his beloved son, the patriarch of the Moxi n was no longer able to maintain his dignified appearance. He rushed up to examine Li Qing. Ah...... How can this be? How could this happen? Qinger...... The patriarch of the Moxi n checked Li Qings pulse before he checked for his breath. In an instant, the patriarchs face turned white. With a loud roar, he copsed into the snond with tears flowing from his aged eyes. When the rest of the n members saw how their patriarch was acting, they had a clear idea on what had happened. They started to bawl as they stared at the lifeless figure of Li Qing in the middle of the room. Their young patriarch, the hope of their Moxi n had fallen at the final pass. Impossible, impossible... Li Qing cannot die. Si Bi muttered absent-mindedly as her vision blurred. On the other hand, Qianer was unable to ept the fact that Li Qing was dead and she fainted on the spot. At this moment, Qianer wasnt the only girl who had fainted when they realized that their young patriarch was dead. The elders behind the patriarch sighed simultaneously as they got ready to take away Li Qings corpse. All of you get out of my way. There is no way Li Qing would die inside the Heavenly Prison! Si Bi rushed over as she casted Holy Light Illuminating Heaven Magic. As she rushed forward, she didnt have the time to care about her appearance. Her hood fell off her head as her long green hair fell past her shoulders. The clear and beautiful face appeared in front of everyone as she pushed past the elders who were already beside Li Qing. Everyone was stunned as they looked at SI Bi. The elders were no exception. You are Si Bi? One of the elders hesitated when he asked. Of course, he recognized Si Bi. However, he was shocked at her transformation. Wasnt she extremely ugly in the past? Si Bi didnt reply the elder. She squatted in front of Li Qings body as she recalled about the times she had spent with him. She felt sick in her heart when she thought about this younger brother of hers. When Si Bi examined Li Qings breathing and pulse like the elders, she suddenly sensed that in the midst of the Li Qings ice cold body, there was a trace of warmth flowing through his body. Could it be...... Si Bis expression hardened as she wiped the tears off her face. Pressing her finger against Li Qings neck, she started checking for his pulse again. No one bothered her. Si Bis actions ignited the hopes of all the nsmen again. Seeing as Si Bi would suddenly be serious and check for signs of life, they naturally knew that it was possible that their young patriarch was still alive Si Bi finally managed to feel a weak pulse after waiting for a long time. Instantly, she broke into a radiant smile as she dered, Li Qing is not dead. He is still alive. Regarding the concern Si Bi had towards Li Qing, nobody had anything to say about it. Under such circumstances, if Si Bi didnt have any emotional fluctuation, everyone would have thought that she was a heartless monster. Other than romantic love, familial love and friendship existed between the both of them. Chapter 413: Conflicted Nika Chapter 413: Conflicted Nika Announcement: Noot noot! Just how well do you know the stories on Creative Novels? Were hosting a Special Event on Discord next Friday - June 8, 2018 at 10:00am EST. Winners will be rewarded with a special tag on Discord as well as a prize! What are you waiting for? Check out the link and start reading!!! For more awesome updates, and staying intuned to the read deals, follow us on: Facebook, Twitter or Join our Discord! The Hengduan Mountains was located a distance away from the border of the Proud Moon Empire. As such, it wasnt seriously affected by the cold weather as it was nketed by lush green grass and towering trees. Barbarian Bull appeared especially excited. His eyes emitted burning hot brilliance as he hummed a popr some from the beast-men ns. Barbarian Bull, stop, stop! We are going to rest here for now. Long Yi called out to Barbarian Bull who was still in high spirits. They had been on the road for a full day now. Could it be that this bull didnt know what hunger was? Boss, why are we resting again? Barbarian Bull grumbled unwillingly. Seeing as how he was about to reach his hometown, he wanted nothing but to rush home as soon as possible. He wanted to see his beloved wife as quickly as possible. He hasnt seen her in two whole years! Dont be too hasty. You have to take a break in order to have energyter! How else would you be able to have a good sleep tonight without sufficient rest? Long Yi smirked as he sat down under the shade of a big tree nearby. Laughing foolishly, Barbarian Bull scratched his bull horns in embarrassment. As Long Yi leaned against the huge tree, he stared far into the distance. Currently, they were in the vicinity of the Barbarian Bull n. At the same time, the Elven Forest wasnt far away. When Long Yi thought of Lu Xiya whom he had not seen for an extremely long time, his heart burned. My husband, look at Nika. She looks troubled...... Nn Ruyue pulled on Long Yi sleeves as she said. Turning his head, Long Yi looked at Nika who had the elven bow slung on her back. She was sitting on arge stone not far away as she stared nkly into the distance. She was sitting alone as her white jade-like legs were slightly trembling. What else could Nika be thinking about? Isnt she just thinking about this guy over here? Bertha said as she shot a nce towards Long Yi. If someone were to say that there was nothing between Nika and Long Yi, Bertha would be the first to bite them to death. She would rather be beaten to death than to believe that there was nothing going on between Long Yi and Nika. Yes she is probably thinking of someone, but she isnt daring enough to make her moves on him. Nn Ruyue snorted as she rolled her eyes at Bertha. Berthas eyes darted around as her face turned redder than a tomato. She stuck her tongue out at Nn Ruyue without speaking. Long Yi hesitated for a moment before standing up. He slowly made his way towards Nika as he had a weird look on his face. Currently, Nika rested her chin on her palms as those clever and beautiful eyes looked blurred. She appeared as though she was thinking about something and there was something weighing down in her heart. Whats wrong? We are about to arrive at the Elven Forest. Arent you happy? Long Yi jumped on the stone and sat beside Nika. As her long hair fluttered in the wind, Long Yi managed to catch a whiff of her natural fragrance. Coming back to her senses, Nika seemed as though she wanted to move away from Long Yi. However, she didnt move in the end as she sat there in the middle of the stone. I dont know. At first, I thought that I would be happy when we reach the Elven Forest as I would be able to join my people again. However, I dont feel any joy at the moment. Nika said in a soft voice as she appeared to have be extremely lonely. Her heart seemed to be enveloped with ayer of dense fog, and even she had no idea what she was feeling at the moment. Long Yi opened his mouth to console her, but he had no idea what to say. In the end, he closed his mouth and say silently beside Nika. Long Yi was able to vaguely sense Nikas feelings, however he wasnt certain about what he felt. Perhaps, even Nika wasnt clear about her own feelings. The two of them sat there quietly as they stared into the distance. The ice-cold mountain breeze seemed to have bound them together before separating them. The process repeated itself again and again she the both of them sat there without moving. After a long time, Nika jumped down from the huge rock. Slowly turning around, she fixed her gaze on Long Yis face. Currently, Long Yi looked as though he had a dazzling halo above his head as the sun rays bathed his body in golden light. When he saw that Nika was staring at him, Long Yi decided to jump off the rock as well. However, the moment his legs reached the ground, he felt a fragrant wind blowing against his face as Nika rushed into his embrace. Her charge was so strong that Long Yi fell backwards and rammed into the rock behind him. Long Yi, can you hug me? Nika muttered as she grabbed Long Yi tightly. Startled by her actions, Long Yi hugged her back nheless. Currently, they were at the opposite face of the huge rock. This meant that they were hidden from Wushuang and the others as the hug they shared wasnt noticed by anyone else. After enjoying Long Yis embrace for a few seconds, Nika lightly pushed Long Yi away as she whispered, Thank you for hugging me. The moment she was done speaking, she turned and walked away. Long Yi was stunned as he stood there looking at Nikas back view. Looking at the tiny back which was getting further and further away from him, Long Yi felt as though Nika was going against her true feelings. It was as though she was trying to keep herself away from Long Yi. The moment she turned away, he felt as if the distance between them got further and further. Before long, the group was on the move again. During their trip, Nn Ruyue drew closer to Long Yi as she asked him I My husband, what did you do to Nika? She seemed to be in a worse mood after you went over... Long Yi made a wry smile as he shrugged his shoulders. He said, How would I know, I am not the worm in her stomach. Long Yi, I know you definitely did something to Nika. Just before you came back, the both of you hid behind the huge stone. Dont think that I didnt notice that! Bertha stared at Long Yi as she added. She was looking at the both of them really closely since the moment Long Yi approached Nika. Apparently, Bertha was carefully watching the both of them the moment Long Yi approached Nika. What in the world are you saying? Am I that kind of person to take advantage of everyone? It seems like your ** is itching. Long Yi said with a wicked smile.. Instead of backing down, Bertha winked at Long Yi and whispered in a coquettish voice, My ** is indeed itching... Come, smack me if you want. The breathing of Long Yi stagnated for a moment. This little fox was getting more and more outrageous. Long Yi decided that he had to find a time to properly punish her. Since she had actually dared to tease him in public, she was asking for it. Could it be that she didnt know she was tantly asking him tomit a crime? Humph, since she dared to y with Long Yi, he would definitely give her what she wanted. Bertha! What are you whispering to Long Yi about? You are not allowed to seduce my husband! Dont seduce my husband in front of me. Nn Ruyue stepped forward as she pushed Bertha to one side Long Yi, you seemed to have married a good wife. Bertha said with a grievance. As he looked at the women who were bickering before him, Long Yi broke into a smile. This was good enough for him, Long Yi loved the lively atmosphere around him at the moment. In any case, he knew that these two women werent truly at odds with each other. Suanger, follow me, I want to talk to you about something. Let us just ignore these two and let them quarrel with each other. Long Yi smiled and pulled on Wushuangs hand. Long Yi pulled Wushuang as the both of them flew towards the sky. Long Yi, do you have something weighing down on your mind? Is it because of Nika? Wushuang pursed her lips as she asked. Nodding his head, Long Yi had an intrigued expression as he asked, Do you think Nika really likes me? Well, if my guess isnt wrong, it would seem that way. However, she seems to be very hesitant. It looks like she doesnt dare to take the final step Wushuang replied after thinking about it for a few seconds. Why would she be hesitant? Just a moment ago...... Long Yi exined what had happened just a moment ago. Wushuang pondered for a moment before saying, She definitely likes you. However, she seemed to have an emotional entanglement in her heart. After listening to your exnation, I think that Nika might have made up her mind to stay far away from you. Long Yi made a wry smile and decided to not think about it anymore. He decided to let nature run its course. Although he could be regarded the veteran who had rolled about in a cluster of flowers for many years, he still found it difficult to understand the thought process of girls. Before long, the scenery before their eyes changed. The territory of the Barbarian Bull n appeared before their eyes as they realized that they reached their destination. Chapter 414: Surname Niu, given name Bi Chapter 414: Surname Niu, given name Bi Announcement: Creative Novels brings in its first Danmei novel! Check it out. For more awesome updates, and staying intuned to the Real Deals, follow us on: Facebook, Twitter or Join our Discord! Boss, we are here! The Barbarian Bull tribe is just in front of us. Barbarian Bull yelled at Long Yi who was floating in mid air with Wushuang. Before anyone could reply him, Barbarian Bull dashed towards his n with all his strength. Currently, Barbarian Bulls speed was much faster than the time he ran from danger. It seemed as though all of his hidden potentials was dug out of him. This was the magical power of love. Long Yi smiled as he followed behind Barbarian Bull with the rest of the squad. In his heart, he was truly happy for Barbarian Bull. Yinwa, I am back! Using hisrge windpipe, Barbarian Bull sted the news of his return. The shaking and fluttering leaves on the trees appeared as if they were weing him back. The excited roar from Barbarian Bull had the effect of a thunderp. The entire area went silent for a moment before people started pouring out of their tribe. They were obviously rushing out to wee Barbarian Bull back to their n. Barbarian Bull was the strongest warrior in the Barbarian Bull n. As such, he was naturally adored by everyone. I am back! Iron Bull, you became sturdier! Xi Bull, with your **, who would be able to fight with you? Barbarian Bull excitedly greeted as the praises from his mouth never stopped. After greeting everyone, Barbarian Bull looked all around as he muttered with suspicion, Did Yinwa go out? Why isnt she here to wee me? Big brother Barbarian Bull, congrattion! The Barbarian Bull nsman who went by the name of Iron Bull congratted Barbarian Bull with a smile on his face. The rest of the nsmen joined in before long and everyone was congratting Barbarian Bull. Why are you congratting me? Barbarian Bull was puzzled. Barbarian Bull, youre going to be a dad in the near future! Our Barbarian Bull n will have one more warrior. An older member of the Barbarian Bull n patted Barbarian Bulls shoulders as he exined with a smile. Barbarian Bull was dumbfounded and didnte to his senses for a long time. It was as though he was struck by a bolt of lightning when he heard the news. In the Barbarian Bull n, producing a child was an important matter. This was to ensure the continuation of the familys bloodline. You stupid bull, why are you in a daze? Why are you still standing here like a retard? Go home and take a look! Long Yi kicked Barbarian Bulls ** as he scolded in jest. In his heart, he however was extremely happy. He was actually going to have a nephew soon. Return... Return home. Yes, Im going home now! As if awakening from a dream, Barbarian Bull excitedly somersaulted several times. Running wildly towards his house, he roared, Hahaha Barbarian Bull is going to be a father now! Son, your father ising. Long Yiughed as his nce turned sideways. He saw that the several women beside him were also smiling. Clearly, they were affected by Barbarian Bulls happiness. My husband, when will we have one? Nn Ruyue approached Long Yi with a red face as she whispered into his ear. Long Yi was startled and asked, Do you wish to have children? Nn Ruyue hastily nodded her head. As a matter of fact, she didnt understand what was going on. Actually, she had made love with Long Yi a number of times, and that number wasnt small... However, nothing ever happened as her stomach didnt seem to show signs of getting pregnant. This made Nn Ruyue secretly me herself as she felt like she was the one who failed to live up to Long Yis expectations. Wait until the situation in the Blue Waves Continent stabilizes. After that, well have some babies, okay? Long Yi said with a smile. It had already been several years since he had arrived here at the Blue Waves Continent. Moreover, he was surrounded by numerous beauties. However, none of them were pregnant with his children. It wasnt because Long Yi had a problem with his **, in fact, his ** was still going strong. The reason none of them were pregnant yet was because Long Yi had used a method in order to control his **. In his previous world, Long Yi was part of the Dragon Group. During their missions, they often had to sleep with women... In order not to impregnate the other party, the members of the Dragon Group had a secret method to control their **. The reason why Long Yi didnt wish to have children now was because the Blue Waves Continent had fallen into chaos. It was very unwise to have children at the moment. If something were to go wrong, it would be toote to cry. How many is a few? I dont want to have only one or two children, I want to give birth to either eight or ten of them. Nn Ruyue smiled as she said. When she thought of being a mother, Nn Ruyue emitted a motherly radiance. Long Yi, I also want to give birth to your children. Bertha squeezed in from the side and bashfully looked at Long Yi. Smelly Bertha, you are not allowed to vie with me. Nn Ruyue furiously red at Bertha as she scolded. Humph, why should I fight with you! Youve been with Long Yi for so long, but there seemed to be no activity between the both of you. Its my turn, you should just stand to one side. Bertha looked at Nn Ruyue as a cheeky smile appeared on her face. You... my husband...... Nn Ruyue looked at Long Yi aggrievedly. There is nothing wrong with you, I have used a secret technique to control myself. The moment everything concludes, well have a baby, okay? Long Yi smiled and pinched Nn Ruyues cheeks. Nn Ruyue nodded her head shyly as she slowly turned towards Bertha. Acent smile could be seen forming on her lips as she mocked Bertha. With a yful smile hanging on his face, Long Yi shook his head as he looked at Nn Ruyue and Bertha who looked extremely cute while they fought. After looking at the two of them for a short while, Long YI turned his head towards Wushuang and Nika. Although Wushuang smiled when she looked at Long Yi, there was a trace of sadness hidden in her smile. This was because she was unable topletely give herself to Long Yi. As for having a baby, she would have to wait for quite a long time. As for Nika, she tantly ignored Long Yis gaze as she followed behind everyone. Long Yi sighed. As many thoughts ran through his mind, he eventually reached Barbarian Bulls residence. Yinwa voice could be heard from where Long Yi was standing, and her voice was filled with agony. Barbarian Bull could be seen in the distance as he paced back and forth in the courtyard of his own house. The doorway of Barbarian Bulls house was guarded by several of Yinwas close sisters as they prevented Barbarian Bull from barging into his own house. Yinwa, I am back... You must hold on. Barbarian Bull shouted loudly. Currently, Barbarian Bulls face was covered in beads of sweat. Ah...... Barbarian Bull....... You damned heartless fellow. Yinwa yelled in pain as she rained curses on him. Everyone was shocked as no one expected Yinwa to start cursing the moment she heard Barbarian Bulls voice. Puchi, Bertha covered her mouth andughed up her sleeves as she whispered, Truly amusing. In our Fox n, I have heard people cursing their husband while giving birth. This behavior seems prettymon among pregnant women. Ruyue,ter when you are giving birth, will you also behave like this? Long Yi smiled. ording to his understanding of Nn Ruyue, she wouldnt curse Long Yi when she gave birth. However, when Lin Na gave birth, she might really curse Long Yi till her mouth went dry. Long Yi shook his head. Wait a minute, Lin Na didnt suit him that well. Not to mention the fact that she was not even his woman. Even if she wanted to curse, she would curse at her own husband. Only youll curse like this. When I give birth to Long Yis baby, I wouldnt have time to cry out in joy. Where would I find time to curse at him? Nn Ruyue rolled her eyes as she said bashfully. - Long Yi stepped forward and patted the restless and worried Barbarian Bull on his shoulder as he said with a smile, Dont worry, it will be fine. This old bull knows... However, why is that child taking so long toe out? Barbarian Bull rubbed his hands and said. Barbarian Bull, we had only returned to the Barbarian Bull n five minutes ago. Think about how long you spend in thetrine. Yinwa is giving birth to a child here, how would it be so quick? Long Yi smiled as he exined. Barbarian Bull calmed down a little, but the girls at the side simultaneouslyughed as they cursed Long Yi in their heart. Suddenly, a series of hurried footsteps came from the entrance of the courtyard. It belonged to the patriarch of the Barbarian Bull n as Barbarian Bulls father came rushing towards his home. Father. Barbarian Bull hastily went over as he greeted his father. Dumb kid, you are finally willing to return to the n. You made my poor daughter suffer so much! Luckily you managed toe back before the baby was born. The patriarch of Barbarian Bull n red at Barbarian Bull. He looked like a stern father-inw as he scolded Barbarian Bull. Patriarch, we meet again. Looks like patriarch is still full of energy. Long Yi stepped forward as he extended his greetings to the Barbarian Bull ns patriarch with a smile. The patriarch smiled as he looked at Long Yi. He enthusiastically returned Long Yis greeting as he knew Long Yi was equivalent to Barbarian Bulls elder brother. Moreover, this Long Yi had unfathomable strength. As such, the patriarch was extremely polite when he addressed Long Yi. Since the army of the beast-men ns had carried out sneak attacks on the western border of the Nn Empire, the rtion between humanity and beast-men had deteriorated to the extreme. If it wasnt for Barbarian Bull leading the way Long Yi leaving asting impression on everyone thest time he came here, Long Yi might not have arrived with so little trouble. Eh, arent you the little princess of the Fox n? I remember that you stabbed Barbarian Bull with a sword at the martial arts convention in the past. How are you friends with Barbarian Bull now? The moment the patriarchs gazended on Bertha, many questions formed in his mind. This little foxdy who had learned the long-lost Vanishing Magic of the Fox n had left a deep impression in his mind. Bertha smiled apologetically and stealthily shot a nce at Long Yi. The patriarch of the Barbarian Bull n was a shrewd figure. He was naturally able to gain an understanding of the situation with a single look from Bertha. He instantly knew that Bertha had something to do with Long Yi who was standing in front of him. At that moment, Yinwa suddenly screamed loudly. Her loud scream was followed by the loud and clear cries of an infant. The baby is born! Boss, Im now a father! Im a father now boss! Barbarian Bull was so excited that he nearly lost his consciousness. He was shaking as he grabbed Long Yi shoulders as he cried. With a sudden leap, he caught Long Yi by surprise as he gave Long Yi a bear hug. If Long Yi didnt take into the ount the fact that Barbarian Bull had just be a father, he would have sent Barbarian Bull flying into the horizon the moment he pounced. In the next moment, the sound of a room door opening could be heard. Barbarian Bull charged into the room followed closely by the patriarch who had just be a grandfather. For the beast-men ns, they didnt care about the childs gender. Regardless of whether the child was a boy or a girl, they would never discriminate against them. Its a boy, congrattion! The midwife of the Barbarian Bull n handed over a little barbarian bull over to Barbarian Bull. Hugging his son in excitement, Barbarian Bull strode towards Yinwa who was currently sleeping on the bed. She was still weak and Barbarian Bull spoke to her in a soft voice, Yinwa, I am back. Thank you for giving birth to my son. Currently, Yinwa didnt curse at Barbarian Bull any longer. Her eyes were filled with tears as she said, Its good that you came back. Let me see our child. At the moment, Long Yi and the rest entered the room as they stared at the newly born little barbarian bull with curiosity. Compared to the average human infant, he was a size bigger. His body was covered with ayer of thin hair, and the features on his face were not clear at all. The only thing which stood out was the pair of little bull horn on his head. It looked especially cute. Big Brother. Immediately upon seeing Long Yi enter, Yinwa sat up as she wanted to perform her courtesy greeting. Long Yi used his true qi in order to stop her from sitting up. Yinwa, no need to be too polite. You have gone through hardships for these past two years. It was all my fault that the both of you were separated for such a long period of time. Long Yi apologized to Yinwa. Big brother must not say so! Thanks to you big brother, I was able to get together with Barbarian Bull. Besides, being able to follow you is Barbarian Bulls good fortune. Yinwa said. Long Yi sighed with feelings as he saw that Barbarian Bulls wife was so understanding. Compared to some shrews, she was much stronger. Thats right! Boss, please choose the name for our son. Barbarian Bull who was holding a little barbarian bull in his arms said. Generally, the name of a newborn was named by ones elder. In this case, Long Yi was considered to be Barbarian Bulls elder. As such, Barbarian Bull gave Long Yi the privilege of naming his son. At the time when Barbarian Bull got married to Yinwa, they had kowtowed to Long Yi. Long Yi held onto little barbarian bull as he teased little barbarian bull with his hands. Suddenly, Long Yis eyes shone and he proimed, Your Barbarian Bull n doesnt have the surname, but from now on, Niu will be the surname of this nephew of mine. His given name shall be Bi. Niu Bi was Bull B. From this moment on, this little child would definitely be an extraordinary Bull B...... [1] [1] Niu (ţ): bull, ox, cow, cattle; Bi ():plete, conclude, finish; as for the Bull B, raw have ţB, so I could only write Niu B or Bull B Chapter 415: Beauty’s knee and the taste of a plot The scenery on top of the Hengduan Mountains was fascinating at night. With myriads of stars shining on those towering mountains whose top couldnt be seen from the bottom, it looked magnificent and extremely beautiful. On the peak of a mountain near the Barbarian Bull n, Long Yi was lying on a huge rock which protruded from the edge of a cliff. He was biting on a strand of grass as he stared nkly at the starry sky. With his eyes hazy, he seemed to be deep in thoughts. Sitting there alone, he looked as though he was isted from the world. He seemed to have already forgotten everything... He forgot that he came from another world, and he also forgot everything which happened in the other world. Yes, money, power and beauties. Long Yi had everything he had ever wanted at the moment. The things he possessed could be said that it would invoke the jealousy of the gods, however, there were still times where Long Yi would like to be alone. He actually enjoyed solitude once in a while. The sky sure is pretty, however, it cant be touched...... Long Yi mumbled as he reached out his hand. Reaching out towards the night sky, it was as though Long Yi was trying to reach towards an unattainable dream. From the ground beside him, Long Yi picked up a piece of leaf. Spitting out the de of grass in his mouth, Long Yi blew at the leaf, producing a sad melody. A sad song slowly drifted out into the night. In the end, Long Yis body suddenly became stiff and the music ceased abruptly. A familiar, yet unfamiliar face suddenly appeared in his mind. Little Qi...... Long Yi lost his grip on the leaf as it was blown away by the mountain breeze. It was swirling and fluttering as it floated down the cliff. Long Yis handsome face was distorted with agony as the past events he had deliberately forgotten were reyed in his brain like a motion picture. .............. Little Qi, this is an extremely pleasant melody. Why havent I heard it before? Under the starry sky, a man with a scarred face looked at the woman who was sitting opposite him as he asked in a tender voice. That is because it wasposed by me. I can teach it to you if you want. Little Qi smiled as she looked at the scarred-face man with a warm look on her face. Of course I would like to learn it. I have nothing much left to do anyway. What is the title of this melody? That scarred faced man smiled and asked. With a long scar on his face, the scarred-face man looked even more terrifying when he smiled. The scar was due to a knife wound which extended from his eye to his chin, covering half his face. Well, lets call it starry sky. Currently, only the both of us knows how to y this song. From now on, whenever you y this melody, you must think of me! Little Qi didnt mind that terrifying smile as she looked at him shyly. ................. Coming back to his senses, Long Yi felt as though his face was wet. He raised his hand to clean his face, but before he touched his face, sparkling crystal clear water droplets rolled into his palm. Tears? Long Yi sighed. Long Yi thought that he had already forgotten everything about his past world a long time ago. However, he realized that he had only buried his memories at the bottom of his heart. Although those memories were covered with a thickyer of dust, he had never forgotten anything. When Long Yi was still thinking about his past life, he heard light footsteps. The teardrops at the corner of his eyes instantly evaporated as a calm expression appeared onto his face. Nika was the person who was wandering about in the middle of the night. The moment she saw Long Yi standing at the top of the cliff, she jumped like a startled rabbit. She hesitated for a moment as she didnt know if she should stay or run away. She was about to turn around and run down the moment when Long Yi called out to her. The starry sky is very beautiful tonight. How about looking at it together? Long Yi smiled and asked. Even though she didnt answer him, Nika eventually started walking towards Long Yi. Her body responded more honestlypared to her consciousness. The only reason I came up here was because I heard someone ying music. Im here to find out who it is. Nika sat down and as she exined to Long Yi the reason she was wondering about in the middle of the night. Nodding his head, Long Yi caught a whiff of Nikas natural fragrance. His state of mind calmed down greatly. Was... Was that you? Nika asked hesitantly. As he heard Nikas question, Long Yi nodded his head. Seeing Nikas surprised expression, Long Yi chided with a cheeky smile on his face, What? You dont believe that I was the one who yed the nice melody? I believe you. However, it sounded really sad. Only people who have experienced extreme sadness would be able to y that melody. You dont seem to be the type of person who experienced extreme grief before. Nika said softly. You dont need to show that you are sad. Neither do you need to show that you are happy. Happiness and sadness exist in your heart...... Long Yi looked into the distance as he quietly exined to Nika. Nika was shocked when she heard Long Yis exnation. It had been a long time since Nika had known Long Yi, however, it seemed like she had never truly understood him. Can you y it again? Nika asked as she looked at Long Yi with a hopeful gaze. Shaking his head, Long Yiughed as he said, Nope! Its enough to be sad once, why would you want to feel sad another time? I can y a happy tune for you if you like. Nika was a like a chicken pecking grains as she nodded her head up and down. Picking up another piece of leaf on the floor, a melodious melody drifted into the night. Instead of a sad melody, a happy song yed out. It was a song which could make others feel happy as well. Nikas spirits lifted the moment she immersed herself into the song. Nika held her chin in her palm and a smile appeared on her face. The song made her remember the happy times in the Elven Forest. She recalled her childhood where she and Princess Lu Xiya would often wander around Elven Forest picking up wild fruits as they chased after butterflies. She also recalled the time when she sneaked into the elven royal familys wine warehouse with Princess Lu Xiya. They stole and drunk the Hundred Flowers Wine till they were both dead drunk. In the end, both of them were found by the elders dead drunk in the wine warehouse. The only thing Nika remembered was the expression on the elders face when they said that they hated iron for not bing steel. When she thought about the things she did in the past, everything appeared funny. Even though the song ended, Nika was still immersed in her happy memories. Her smile grew bigger and bigger and she eventually chuckled. Her chuckle broke her train of thoughts as she came back to her senses. When she saw Long Yi staring at her with an amused expression, Nika felt her rage bubble up inside her. With a face red with both rage and embarrassment, she snapped at Long Yi, What are you looking at! Havent you seen peopleugh before? Of course I have seen peopleugh before. However, none of them were as beautiful as you when youughed. Long Yi said with a smile. Rolling her eyes, Nika knew that Long Yi was only using sweet words and honeyed phrases to make her happy. However, she couldnt help herself as she was delighted when Long Yi praised her. Lets hear it, what did you think about just now? Long Yi teased as he questioned Nika. Why do I have to tell you? Nika snorted and turned her head away. As the saying goes, dont forget the person who dug the well after drinking water. It was me who made you happy, as such, sharing your memories with me isnt too bad. Long Yi smiled as he subtly moved closer to Nika. You... dont sit so close to me! Ill tell you, Ill tell you! Nika suddenly felt Long Yis hand scrape past hers as her maiden heart started to beat wildly. She had no choice but to surrender as she volunteered to tell Long Yi everything she thought of. Under the starry sky and gentle breeze, Nika began to tell amusing incidents of her childhood to Long Yi. Long Yi listened intently as his head leaned onto Nikas shoulder all of a sudden. Nika who was in the middle of telling her story shouted angrily when she felt Long Yis head on her shoulders. Instead of getting a reply from Long Yi, all she heard was Long Yis soft even breaths. Is he asleep? Nika didnt know if she shouldugh or cry. Her stiff body slowly rxed as she realized that Long Yi didnt lean onto her on purpose. In her head, she thought of kicking Long Yi down the cliff while he slept. However, even though she tried to kick Long Yi off the cliff several times, she was unable to follow through with her thoughts. On the contrary, she felt a strange burst of warmth as she looked at Long Yis sleeping face. Silently, Long Yi opened his eyes a little to stare at Nikas cute and pretty face. It seemed as though his little scheme had seeded. When he smelled her delicate fragrance, Long Yi felt extremelyfortable and he never wanted to get up. Ai, only this time, only this time...... Nika sighed softly and she tilted her body towards Long Yi in order to make him morefortable. Gradually, Long Yis head slid downwards, towards Nikas legs. As his head slid past Nikas soft mounds, he eventually reached her soft thighs. The profit of this time is big. Long Yi who was pretending to asleep had wicked thoughts running through his mind. When Nika saw that Long Yi was sleeping on her thighs, a tender look shed through her eyes. She couldnt help but to reach out her hand in order to lift the hair covering his face. Just as her fingertips touched the surface of Long Yis skin, she felt as though she was electrocuted. In an instant, she retracted her hands in fright as she had never felt something like this before. Long Yi who had nned an borate scheme unexpectedly fell asleep in the beautysp. All his ns wereid to waste as he couldnt resist the urge to fall asleep. When the eastern sky had a trace of grey, Nika sighed softly. Time flew as the warmth of yesterday was firmly engraved in her heart. However, Nika was still Nika no matter what warmth she experienced. She was the guard captain of the Elven Forest and she was also the guard who would watch over Princess Lu Xiya from the shadows. Apart from being a guard, she was nothing else. With a gentle lift, Nika removed Long Yis head from her thighs. As she grabbed the elven bow at her side, she left. Just after taking two steps, Nika turned back in order to look at Long Yi for onest time. When she saw that Long Yi was still sleeping soundly, she rushed down the mountain like a gust of wind. The moment Nika disappeared, Long Yi woke up as he climbed up the rock with a stiff neck. He stared into the distance with a pensive expression on his face as thoughts ran through his mind. This is such good weather. I wonder when the ice and snow in the Proud Moon Empire would melt. Long Yi muttered while stretching his body. When Long Yi arrived at the foot of the mountain, he managed to sense a wisp of aura which seemed to be intentionally let out. Come out. Long Yi said with indifference. A shadow quickly rushed over. He was covered with ayer of ck cloth, which covered even his eyes. Long Yi couldnt help but think about how this fellow looked at stuff. Sk number 8094 pays respect to Young Master. Captain Yin Jian has sent an urgent secret letter. Please take a look at it. The shadow handed over a sealed letter disappeared after giving Long Yi a formal salute. Dispersing the magic seal on the letter, Long Yi straightened out the letter as he read its contents. A frown formed on his face as he read the letter. The secret emissary of the Proud Moon Empire secretly met and discussed something with the chief of the Bimeng n. Long Yi mulled over a single sentence in the letter. He smelled a conspiracy brewing. This was a secret letter personally sent by Yin Jian, and he had stated that although there wasnt concrete evidence, there was definitely something going on. The situation seemed to be pretty serious and Yin Jian had said that he would send out more information as soon as possible. Conspiracy? What conspiracy? Long Yi pondered as he dashed into the forest. He had made the decision to rush towards the Elven Forest with the rest of the girls the moment he got back. As for Barbarian Bull who had just be a father, Long Yi decided to let him apany his wife and child. Chapter 416: Elf Queen and a goodnight kiss Chapter 416: Elf Queen and a goodnight kiss Announcement: Hey, hey! Big news! Creative Novels loves our original stories as well! We have several in the works from AMAZING authors, but we need your help to coax them out of hiding! We need 850 followers to encourage them to give you guys sneak previews to their novels! You can do it! Twitter. For more awesome updates, and staying intuned to the Real Deals, you can also follow us on Facebook, or Join our Discord! It didnt take long for the group to reach the Elven Forest. It was merely a short trip as the group arrived at the Elven Forest on the night of the next day. Nika, without you, I dont think Ill be able to safely enter the Elven Forest. Long Yi recalled the first time he arrived at the Elven Forest. It wasnt a pleasant wee for sure. Compared to Long Yi, Nika was extremely excited to return to the Elven Forest. After a long time away from home, of course, she would be happy to be back. Naturally, she turned a deaf ear to Long Yisins as shepletely ignored him. Whats wrong? Youre not nervous to be back are you? Long Yi sensed that there was something different about Nika today and he couldnt help butugh. Taking a deep breath, Nika raised her head as she looked at Long Yi. Nika appeared as though she wanted to say something to Long Yi. However, instead of opening her mouth, she turned away as she ran into the Elven Forest. Although he felt as though there was something wrong with Nika, Long Yi didnt think too much about it. Along with Wushuang and the others, Long Yi advanced into the Elven Forest. Ya! Its Captain Nika. Our captain is back! Cheers could be heard inside the Elven Forest as they saw that Nika returned. Hey, Im back too. Why is there no one here to wee me? Long Yi smiled and joked as he walked into the Elven Forest. Ah...... Mister Long, you came back! However, why did youe back with our captain? A cute girl who remembered who Long Yi was asked with a curious expression on her face. We met by chance, nothing more...... All of you, return to whatever you were doing. Ill take them to meet the Queen and the Princess. Before Long Yi could answer the elf girl, Nika spoke up before him. Leading the way, Nika led the group deeper into the forest. Under the hazy moonlight, the Eleven Forest was absolutely an illusionary fairnd. It was very quiet and it was auspicious with spiritual qi. For someone like Nn Ruyue and Bertha, it was their first time in the Elven Forest. As such, they were extremely impressed and said that this journey was extremely worthwhile. As for Wushuang who had been here before, she was praising this ce inwardly. Even though she had been here before, she was extremely weak at that time. She didnt have the time nor energy to properly appreciate the Elven Forest. Currently, it was alreadyte into the night. Most of the elves living in the Elven Forest had already fallen asleep. Rows upon rows of log cabins were dark and their residents were currently in deep sleep. Even though most of the elves residence were dark, Long Yi was able to see that the Queens pce far into the distance. The Pce was brightly lit, and a graceful and beautiful figure was standing on the steps. Behind this figure, there were rows of elven guards. It was obvious who the person standing on the steps was. Its the Elven Queen. In an instant, Long Yi was able to determine the status of the person standing on the steps. That figure was something Lu Xiya could neverpare to. That little unripe elven girl, she wasnt even close to the sexy figure the Elven Queen possessed. Long Yi felt as though something was burning in his chest when he thought about the ambiguous rtionship he had with the Elven Queen. The moral dilemma made Long Yi feel even more stimted as it seemed as though he was doing something wrong. Walking towards the entrance, Long Yi stared at the Elf Queen who was looking with him with aplicated expression. It was as though she was looking at him with a smile on her face, but that smile didnt seem like a smile. Long Yi took a step forward as he said with an innocent smile on his face, Your Majesty the Queen, long time no see. Ive truly missed you. Eh, howe my little darling Lu Xiya is missing? Smelly kid, I havent seen you for two years, but your loose tongue hasnt changed. Do you need me to use these vines to sew your mouth shut? You dont know when to stop do you? To the rest of them, they felt as though the Elf Queen was doting on her son-inw. However, she still had the graceful of a queen when she chided him, which made people feel extremelyfortable. Long Yi covered his mouth. He knew that some jokes should be stopped before he went too far. Especially since there were many other people at the scene. He shouldnt say too much....... Lu Xiya had reached a bottleneck in her cultivation. She is currently in seclusion...... It might take some time before she is able to leave seclusion. Seems like you chose a bad time to return this time. With a slight smile on her face, the Elf Queen broke the bad news to Long Yi. When Long Yi heard that Lu Xiya wouldnt be able to meet him soon, he felt heartbroken. After traveling for such a long time, he was unable to see his darling Lu Xiya... This is truly depressing. As Long Yi was lost in his thoughts, Wushuang, Nn Ruyue, and Bertha greeted the Elf Queen in session. With a smile, the Elf Queen returned their greetings. As she looked at Wushuang, she said, Wushuang girl, did youe back from the Origin Ice? That should mean that your curse ispletely removed now right? Yes. Thank you for your concern, Your Majesty the Queen. Wushaung smiled as she thanked the Elf Queen. ....................... At this moment, Long Yi was alone with the Elf Queen inside a room. The atmosphere between them was quite awkward as they stared at each other. Not long after the Elf Queen came out to wee Long Yi and his group, Nika lead Wushuang and others out of the Pce. She brought them to a courtyard in order to allow them to rest from their tiring journey. Only Long Yi was left in the Pce with the Elf Queen. Your Majesty the Queen, what exactly is the matter? Long Yi looked at the Elf Queen who was elegantly sipping tea. Those bright red lips made him feel thirsty and uneasy at the same time. It didnt matter if Long Yi was standing or sitting, he felt extremely ufortable looking at the Elf Queen. After ten minutes, he was no longer able to bear the awkward atmosphere and decided to speak out. Elf Queen smirked as she teased, So, a sly fellow like you can also feel fidgety. Werent you extremelycent when you stepped into my Pce? What happened to yourposure? This is because of Your Majestys charm. All the me can be ced on you as you are simply too charming. If it was any other person sitting in your ce, I would be calm andposed even if I were to sit still for several days and nights. Long Yi made a wry smile as he exined. Long Yi had no idea why, but he was extremely attracted to the Elf Queen. A single nce from her sent ripples through his heart and he involuntarily recalled the night where everything nearly got out of control. Dont think about those dirty things. I asked you to stay behind as I wanted to know what happened to you in the past two years. Focus on the relevant points! Elf Queen scolded as she red at Long Yi. Even though she was trying to keep an angry face while looking at Long Yi, an unusual feeling gushed out from the bottom of her heart. Muttering to himself, he wondered what in the world the Elf Queen was thinking. For two people of opposite genders to spend time alone in a room in the middle of the night, it was simply asking for something bad to happen. Wasnt the Elf Queen simply asking him tomit a crime? Moreover, he didnt know whether the Elf Queen was doing this intentionally or not. Why are you mumbling to yourself? Why are you still not talking? Elf Queen roughly guessed the thoughts of Long Yi. As a matter of fact, she had no idea why she asked Long Yi to stay behind in her Pce sote at night. Firstly, she had no need to make Long Yi stay behind just to tell her about the adventures he had in the past 2 years. Secondly, she didnt need to be alone with Long Yi in order for them to talk about his adventures. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and began to recount his adventures from the time when he returned to Soaring Dragon City. For example, the Extreme Yin Day. Xiao Yis prophecy, the dark forces behind Long Zhan, the secrets behind Ha Lei, and the incident in the Lightning God Forbidden Area. Last but not least, he talking about the matters between himself and the Winged n. As for the situation on the entire Blue Waves Continent, Long Yi didnt mention anything about them. He knew that the Elf Queen already had intelligence on the situation and there was no need to talk about them in front of her. Elf Queen listened attentively. 99.9% of the poption wouldnt be able to experience a single thing on Long Yis list in their entire lifetime. However, Long Yi was able to experience and survive so many miraculous encounters within the past 2 years. She truly didnt know what kind of freak he was. You obtained the inheritance of the Lightning God, didnt you? Does that mean that you are the next Lightning God? It seems like I have to salute you when I see you in the future. With a friendly smile on her face, the Elf Queen quickly praised Long Yi. In her heart, she was shocked even though she knew that this Long Yi would grow to be a powerful figure in the future. However, she had never expected him to be the next Lightning God. She had really underestimated him when she evaluated him in the past. << Property of Creative Novels dot >> Your Majesty the Queen, arent you bullying me? Even if I were to be the Creation God, wouldnt I still be your son-inw? If you ask me to go east, I will not dare to go towards the west. How would I dare to make you salute me? Long Yi said with a bitter smile. The Elf Queen let out a crystal clearughter. Herugh was clear and melodious just like a jade bell as her cheerful expression made Long Yi stare at her without blinking his eyes. What are you looking at now? Do you want to take a swim in theke before you know how to behave yourself? The Elf Queen rolled her eyes and said in displeasure. Even though she seemed to be angry with Long Yi, she was a little embarrassed in her heart. With a hollowugh, Long Yi touched his nose as he came back to his senses. Looks like the destructive power which the Elf Queen possessed was too big. Spending time alone with her made him feel excited and agony at the same time. Undoubtedly, Long Yi had some kind of evil thoughts towards the Elf Queen. However, no matter what he thought, he was only able to keep those thoughts in his head. If he really did something to the Elf Queen, then he feared that something bad would happen to him. There are so many peerless beauties around you yet you have an insatiable lust. Its truly easy to change rivers and mountains but it is hard to change a persons nature. Elf Queen sipped at the cup of tea in her hand in order to hide her emotions. When am I so lusty? Of course, its because of you. Your Majesty the Queen, look into my eyes and you will realize that I am already in such a high-leveled realm that a low lecher could neverpare to me. Long Yi said with a serious face as the look in his ck pupils became deep. Leaning forward, he walked towards the Elf Queen. Looking into Long Yis eyes, the Elf Queen seemed to be looking into a ck hole. It seemed to be able to suck her soul towards Long Yis eyes and the Elf Queen quickly hurriedly turned her gaze away. Even though she managed to avoid Long Yis gaze, her heartbeat suddenly elerated. Gritting her teeth, she ced her teacup down on the table with a bang. Soon after that, Long Yis offensive gaze disappeared. Grin cheekily and not take this seriously, and I will truly get angry. Elf Queen said with a calm face. I dont dare to do it again. Your Majesty the Queen, if you have something to tell me, please do so. Long Yi pulled a long face and as he sulked. Seeing the wronged appearance of Long Yi, the Elf Queen couldnt help but sigh in her heart as she said, It was my mistake, dont take offense. I remembered that you spoke about Xiao Yis prophecy just now. I wonder what could that be? As his expression changed, Long Yi wore a serious expression on his face as he exined, When Xiao Yi casted the Cosmic Celestial Magic Spell, someone interrupted her. As a result, I can only remember bits and pieces of the prophecy. Only when I entered the Lightning God Forbidden Area, I remembered the prophecy he spoke of. There were only four phrases, Blue Waves in chaos, Lightning God descends. Bloodshed due to a just cause illuminates the world. A single sh with a sword opens the vault of the heavens. Blue Waves in chaos, Lightning God descends, Bloodshed due to a just cause illuminates the world. A single sh with a sword opens the vault of the heavens. The Elf Queen muttered and pondered without speaking. Instead of looking at the beautiful Elf Queen, Long Yi looked downwards towards the floor. He was afraid that he would be captivated by the Elf Queen again, which would lead him to do things which provoked the Elf Queen. It wouldnt be funny if he really made her angry. The first two phrases are easy to decipher. As for the third phrase, I wonder if it has any rtions to the legend of theing of doomsday. It would be a day where many gods would have their blood spilled in order to save themon people. As for the final phrase, I dont have any clue about what it means at the moment. The Elf Queen slowly said after pondering for a while. What legend? Why havent I heard of it before? When Long Yi heard the Elf Queens exnation, he immediately asked. He had his interest piqued when he heard about the legend. This is a legend recorded in the ancient book of our Elf n. Its very normal for you not to know about it. The Elf Queen said. Nodding his head, Long Yi continued the conversation with the Elf Queen. The interpretation of this prophecy didnt make any more progress but the sun was starting to rise in the horizon. Itste, you should go to sleep. The Elf Queen stood up from her seat as she said to Long Yi. Seeing that the mature body of the Elf Queen was emitting a deadly mature aura, Long Yi involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He stood up as well as he stared at the Elf Queen with a startled face. Sparks flew between them as their gazes locked. Give me a good night kiss. Long Yi said impulsively, and he regretted the moment the words came out of his mouth. Last time, when he went out of control, he went for a kiss which resulted in the Elf Queen avoiding him. She didnt scold him in the past, and she gave him a peck on the cheek instead. It was like a dragonfly skimming over the surface of the water. Even though she kissed him, she gave him a warning right after. This time, she might truly be angry. Chapter 417: Bloody kiss Chapter 417: Bloody kiss Announcement: Psst. Hey, you. Yes, you. Ive got a secret to tell, but you have to keep it between you and me. I hear that Creative Novels is weing a new author. His name is Ser J.S and hell be releasing a fantasy LitRPG novel called Son of the Night. I dont know the full details myself, so Ive got a quest for you. Go read it ande back with your newfound knowledge. I shall await your return. Firs stop, check out his interview. Want to help us out? We need 850 followers to encourage them to give you guys sneak previews to their novels! You can do it! Twitter. For more awesome updates, and staying intuned to the Real Deals, you can also follow us on Facebook, or Join our Discord! Looking at the continuously changing expression on the Elf Queens beautiful face, Long Yi started to feel uneasy. He was afraid that the Elf Queen would chase him out of the Elven Forest in a fit of anger. That wouldnt be funny at all. Long Yi,e over here. After a good while, the Elf Queen sighed as she motioned for Long Yi to approach her. Her face reverted to her usual indifferent and graceful expression as she stared at Long Yi. He was unable to tell anything from her expression which greatly scared him. Touching his nose like a child who was caught making a mistake, Long Yi slowly walked towards the Elf Queen. He was ill at ease as he didnt know if the Elf Queen wanted to teach him a lesson or not. When the Elf Queen saw the uneasy expression on Long Yis face, she couldnt help but smile. Tipping her toes, she gave Long Yi a quick kiss on his cheeks. This is just a goodnight kiss, you must not let your imaginations run wild. If you think about weird things after this kiss, you dont have to ever return to the Elven Forest. Staring into Long Yis eyes, the Elf Queen said with a stern expression on her face. Long Yi stood there like a wooden doll. He wasnt able to hear a thing the Elf Queen said as the only thing he could think about now was the red lips on the Elf Queens face. Those lips had a devilish charm which could force him down the wrong path. Long Yi could feel a tingling sensation on his cheek which was spreading through his whole body. Long Yi, in the end, did you hear...... eh...... When she saw that Long Yi was standing there in a daze, she couldnt help but scold him in an annoyed tone. However, before she could finish speaking, everything before her eyes became dark. She felt a pair of warm lips pressing against hers and a dense masculine aura surrounded her. A dizzy spell struck her as her maiden heart violently jumped. At that moment, the Elf Queens mind nked out as her entire body tensed up. Compared to the Elf Queen, Long Yi had theplete opposite feeling. He felt as though he was floating amidst clouds and mist and a pleasant feeling swept through him. He had no time to analyze the consequence of his actions. When he saw that infinitely tempting pair of red lips, he pounced on the Elf Queen. He greedily ** her fair and tender lips as the tip of his tongue pried open the rows of her pearly white teeth as it entered her mouth. Inside the Elf Queens mouth, Long Yis tongue fought an intense battle with the Elf Queens cute little tongue. The charming body of the Elf Queen trembled. Both her lips and tongue experienced an extremely pleasant sensation and she could only passively ept Long Yis unruly invasion in her mouth. Although she felt as though it was wrong for Long Yi to do such things, she responded to Long Yis advances as she eventually returned his kiss. After an unknown period of time, the Elf Queen gradually came back to her senses. No one knew how much time had passed. It could be one minute, and it could also be tens of minutes. No one was there to keep track of the time. Heavens, how dare he? Long Yi actually kissed the Elf Queen so tantly. This was the mother of his wife, Lu Xiya, he was talking about. Ah...... Long Yi screamed in pain as he retreated two steps. Covering his mouth with his hand, he stared nkly at the Elf Queen. Theplexion of the Elf Queen was flushed red and her towering chest was rising and falling rapidly. Currently, her calm and crystal clear eyes were burning with anger. There was a trace of loss of her face as she looked at Long Yi who was standing in front of her. Your Majesty the Queen, I...... Long Yi wished to exin himself, but it seemed to be useless. As he had already done things which he wasnt supposed to do, no matter how he exined, his exnation would seem to be full of loopholes. He had no idea why but he wasnt able to control himself in front of the Elf Queen. He unexpectedly lost his reason and forcefully kissed her. Nothing happened today, do you understand? Elf Queen retracted herplicated look and her expression became ice-cold. Long Yi quivered as he knew that what he had done was not redeemable. He could only hang his head in shame and reply her with a weak voice. He could taste blood in his mouth as it was truly a bloody kiss between himself and the Elf Queen. Without another word, the Elf Queen disappeared into the hall with an icy-cold expression on her face. Im in deep trouble this time. What in the world happened to me? Long Yi weakly sat on the chair behind him. When he removed his hand which was covering his mouth, a bloodstain was revealed. Involuntarily, he recalled that warm kiss which made his soul fly to the highest heaven. All along, he had a wicked heart but didnt have the courage to act on his thoughts. Long Yi had no idea why, but he made the impulsive decision to kiss the Elf Queen while she was right in front of his face. Ai, in any case, I cant undo the kiss. Ill just stop worrying about it. Long Yi stood up as he muttered under his breath. The situation wasnt as bad as he imagined. The Elf Queen had told him to treat it as though nothing happened between them tonight. This shows that there was still room for redemption. Picking up his own teacup on the table, he finished its contents in a single gulp. After finishing his drink, he walked towards the courtyard arranged for him and his group. It was where Wushuang and the others were. My husband, why did you stay behind? When Long Yi arrived at his courtyard, Nn Ruyue was there to wee him. Without her knowledge, she had waited for him the entire night without falling asleep. Well, I was discussing about some important matters with the Elf Queen. You dont need to wait for me, fool. Long Yi tenderly touched Nn Ruyues beautiful face, and a hint of warmth welled up in his heart. Along with the feeling of warmth, there was a guilty feeling towards Nn Ruyue. In his heart, he thought about peoples ambition. Were peoples ambitions truly insatiable? Of course, for Long Yi, his ambition wasnt to be the strongest being alive. It was to possess countless beauties beside him as he lived his life to the fullest. He had so many beauties around him, but he still wasnt satiated. He went as far as to touch the Elf Queen which was, strictly speaking, a taboo love affair. Wasnt he just finding trouble for himself now? Although he knew that the Elf Queen was off limits, her shadow was always lingering on his mind. It was impossible for Long Yi topletely get rid of her shadow in his mind. Her allure seemed to have a kind of soul attraction to him, which couldnt be controlled by reason. But, without you by my side, I cannot fall asleep. I always feel like something is missing... Nn Ruyue shyly smiled as she said. Since she and Long Yi already had an intimate rtionship with each other, she was no longer reserved she spoke to him. Then...... How about we go to Wushuangs room? Its livelier when the three of us sleep together. Long Yi grabbed the little hand of Nn Ruyue and gently squeezed it as he revealed his wicked thoughts. How could Nn Ruyue not understand Long Yis intentions? Her breathing immediately became hurried and said in a mosquito-like voice, But, big sister Wushuang is meditating. What about meditating? If we wait for a while, shell wake up eventually. If she doesnt, youll sleep alone tonight. Long Yi ambiguously teased Nn Ruyue while his other hand stroke her round and bulging pert buttocks. Nn Ruyue already knew about the matter where Long Yi had a telepathic connection with Wushuang. She knew that Wushuang would feel ufortable whenever Long Yi had wicked thoughts in his mind. Although Long Yi knew that it was not likely for him to finish things up with Wushuang, wouldnt it be great if he could help her to reduce the ufortable feeling she felt? Perhaps, she would also be able to help him out...... Wouldnt this satisfy the both of them? How can I? Then...... Then lets go to big sister Wushuangs room Nn Ruyue blushed as she whispered in a mosquito like voice. In any case, this wasnt her first time sleeping with both Long Yi and Wushuang. Long Yi smirked and picked up Nn Ruyue. With Nn Ruyue in his arms, he rushed towards Wushuangs room. Currently, Wushuang was sitting cross-legged on the wooden bed exclusive to the Elf n. A brilliant radiance was circting her entire body as she meditated. However, the moment Long Yi entered the room, a clear fluctuation of spirit power appeared around Wushuang. Long Yi directly rushed over to the side of Wushuang while carrying Nn Ruyue as he kissed Nn Ruyue with endless passion. He was sure that Wushuang would wake up from her meditation soon due to their telepathic connection. Sure enough, when the charming body of Nn Ruyue was covered with ayer of pink luster, Wushuang opened her eyes and her breathing was somewhat unstable. She ferociously red at Long Yi with a semi-enraged expression on her face. However, the only reply she got from him was a strong tug into his embrace. All of her clothing was peeled off her body before long and she was now naked in Long Yis bosom. Now, those towering ** were proudly standing upright as if two inverted jade bowls. The two bright red pearls at the tip of her ** were standing upright as if they were begging for Long Yi to give them attention. Long Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he pushed Wushuang down above Nn Ruyue. Now, those two peerlessly beautiful **pleted the picture perfectly. The naked bodies of Wushuang and Nn Ruyue were stacked together facing each other. They were able to feel the softness and fragrance of the other partys charming body and a strange feeling swept through them. Although it was weird, they didnt hate the feeling...... Long Yi looked at Wushuangs snow white **, and his heartbeat instantly elerated. He extended his devils talon and grabbed it. Feeling that amazing silky and stic feeling on his fingers, the evil fire in Long Yi burned even more vigorously. With a strange cry, he pounced on Wushuang. In the courtyard, Bertha stood rooted to the ground as she listened to those sweet moansing from Wushuangs room. Not just moans, there were the sounds of rough and heavy breathing as well, it was coupled with the sound of flesh hitting each other. Sighing with hidden bitterness, Bertha silently disappeared into the surroundings. While Long Yi was having the time of his life in the courtyard, the Elf Queen was tossing about in her own bed. She was unable to fall asleep, and the primary offender of this was naturally Long Yi. He had no idea what was going on as he was currently lost in thend of warmth and tenderness. Suddenly, the Elf Queen sat up on her bed and her long hair cascaded down her back as if it was a waterfall. She muttered under her breath, Perhaps, it was my mistake all along. The thoughts of the Elf Queen becameplicated. For Long Yi, she undoubtedly had a strange feeling towards him which was more the feelings an elder should have for their junior. This would definitely lead to an ill-fated rtionship if the feeling between them led to anything more. She had long decided to thoroughly cut off this improper feeling but she wasnt able to do so after seeing Long Yi again after two years. She was iparably happy in her heart when she knew that Long Yi had returned. As a result, she found an excuse to spend some time alone with him. Originally, she had always been hiding her feeling very well. However, who would have thought that she would suffer a loss at the hands of Long Yi in the end? In a fit of excitement, she surprisingly agreed to Long Yis request of a goodnight kiss. She thought that it would just be a goodnight kiss like before, but to her surprise, Long Yi forcibly gave her another kiss after she gave him his goodnight kiss. The Elf Queen was ashamed and felt lost after leaving the room as she had no idea how to react. Recalling the scene of both their tongues intertwining with each other, the Elf Queen felt hot and her heartbeat began to elerate. No, this absolutely cannot continue. Otherwise, Lu Xiya will hate me forever. Elf Queen forced herself to think about her daughter, Lu Xiya. In an instant, the hot feeling welling up inside her disappeared. Motherly love was greater than everything. In order to not hurt Lu Xiya, and in order to not vite that final line of morality, the Elf Queen decided topletely sort out her feelings. She decided to no longer condone her rtionship with Long Yi. This kind of ambiguous feeling was something that shouldnt see the light of this world. The Elf Queen had a sleepless night. However, she wasnt the only one experiencing a sleepless night in the Elven Forest. For example, Long Yi, Wushuang, and Nn Ruyue were also having a sleepless night having wild ** with each other. There was also Bertha, who couldnt sleep due to the hidden bitterness in her heart. Not to mention Nika who seemed to be perturbed by something. ................... Currently, the sky above the Elven Forest was already bright. Small birdies were already beginning to sing and the children of the Elf n had already started ying with each other in the grasnds. Pa pa, two loud and clear pping sounds resounded in Wushuangs room. A red handprint appeared on both the plump and smooth snowy white buttocks in front of Long Yi. Littlezybones, its time to get up. Long Yi smiled and said, as his eyes appreciated those peerlessly beautiful ** lying on the bed. Dont disturb me, go away. Let me sleep for a while longer. Nn Ruyuezily grumbled in a flirty manner. She had made love to Long Yi the entire nightst night, and her entire body still felt weak. She was unwilling to leave thefort of her bed and she knew that Long Yi wouldnt force her to wake up. As for Wushuang, she rolled over and sat up. She couldnt help but blush when she looked at Long Yis grinning face. Recalling the absurd matter ofst night, she was extremely embarrassed. Chapter 418: Dragon Claw and being cold-blooded Last night was truly absurd. Although she was overwhelmed with sorrow as she wasnt able to take the final step with Long Yi, she was sandwiched between Nn Ruyue and Long Yi throughout the night. Throwing away her helmet and coat of main, she retreated a thousand li in disorder. In her confusion, she wasnt able to differentiate between male and female which led to many embarrassing events between Wushuang and Nn Ruyue. Throughout the night, Wushuang caressed and kissed Nn Ruyue as she had mistaken Nn Ruyue for Long Yi. Now that she thought about it, she found it unbelievable. How was it possible for her to do such indecent stuff with Nn Ruyue? Of course, the cause of all her embarrassment was due to Long Yi. He was the one who instigated Ruyue to do all those nasty stuff... When she thought about what happenedst night, Wushuangs face flushed red once again. Jumping out of bed, Long Yi dressed himself up. When he looked at Wushuang who was awake and sitting on her bed, he saw that she had a ferocious and ashamed expression on her face. Long Yi decided to shut his mouth and not mention anything which happenedst night. As the saying goes, lose at sunset but gain at sunrise. In the Elf Queens Pce, Long Yi ran into all sorts of trouble, even going as far as to enrage the Elf Queen herself. However, he was able to enjoy his luck with his wives the moment he returned. Although it wasnt his first time taking on two girls at once, he felt extremely satisfied. Initially, Long Yi had his first ** with Beitang Yu and Xiao Yi. However, when they were serving him at the same time, Long Yi had never been able to fully enjoy himself. This time, Long Yi was truly satisfied. When Long Yi thought about it again, he imagined two cold beauties entangling themselves with each other. The visual impact was too deadly and blood threatened to burst out from his nose. The two of you should rest for a while longer. The both of you should be extremely tired after tossing and turning about the whole night. Ai, I wasnt the one who yed with you two the whole night. You were the ones who yed with each other for the whole night! Long Yi said with a mischievous smile on his face as he winked at Wushuang. So hateful, get out! When they heard what Long Yi said, the two women instantly flushed red. They grumbled in a flirty manner as they simultaneously threw their pillows at Long Yi. Although they seemed to be grumbling, they had a naughty smile hanging on their lips. Ill go! Im leaving now...... The both of you can continue to toss and turn about on the bed. Ill definitely notugh at the both of you. Throwing back the pillows at the two girls, Long Yiughed as he replied them. Right after he finished speaking, he slipped away before Wushuang and Nn Ruyue could take their revenge. When he exited the room, Long Yi saw that Bertha was sitting on a stone bench under a big tree in the courtyard in front of his room. She was supporting her tiny chin with her equally tiny hands as she stared into space. Hey! Little fox, why are you up so early in the morning? Are you in the mood to enjoy the battle of the ants on the ground? Due to the spring wind blowing in his directionst night, Long Yi was exceptionally cheerful today. Early? An elf came to invite all of us to lunch just now. How is this early? When she saw Long Yi, a weird feeling welled up in her chest and made her somewhat upset. Its not toote...... Lets go now if we dont want to bete for lunch. Long Yi smiled as he started walking out of the courtyard. What about Ruyue and Wushuang? Are you just going to leave them here? Bertha stood up and followed behind Long Yi. They... Well, I fed them just now. They should still be full from theirst meal. They wont be joining us for lunch. Long Yi smiled and said with ** expression on his face. Bertha was startled for a moment. When she finally understood what Long Yi meant, she rolled her eyes at him. With a wry smile on her face, she cursed at Long Yi, Big pervert! Licentious and shameless fellow. << Property of Creative Novels dot >> You dare to say that I am licentious and shameless? Do you believe that Ill show you how licentious and shameless I can be? Long Yi got closer to Bertha and threatened her. I dont believe you. If you dare, you can try me. Berthapletely ignored Long Yis threat as she puffed up her chest and said in a charming manner. Long Yi licked his lips. This little fox was getting more and more outrageous. She was clearly seducing him. Could it be that she didnt know it was very easy to seduce him? If she became even a little careless, Long Yi would swallow her whole, without leaving her bones. What? You dont dare to do it? Coward! Bertha snorted and said with disdain as she made a funny face at Long Yi. You were the one who taunted me...... Youll see in the future. A trace of an evil smile appeared on Long Yis face. Originally, he nned to let this ignorant little fox off after lightly teasing her. However, she was the one who delivered herself to his doorsteps again and again. She was obviously ying with fire. Long Yi was certainly not going to let her off. The one who regrets is a little doggy. Bertha stopped as she turned around to look at Long Yi in the eye. With his lips curling upwards, Long Yi raised his devils talons. Grabbing at the empty space in front of him, Long Yi slowly moved his hands towards Berthas chest. Bertha instantly became shy. She was about to turn around and run away, but after thinking for a moment, she gritted her teeth and stuck out her chest towards Long Yi. Rather than Long Yi reaching out towards her chest, now it looked as though she was delivering her towering ** towards Long Yi. In mid air, Long Yis hands stopped. With his devils talons only four to five centimeters away from her towering **, Long Yi could feel the heat radiating from her chest. Suddenly, two figures turned the corner and coincidentally ran into Long Yi and Bertha. It was the graceful and bewitching Elf Queen along with Nika who was walking behind the Elf Queen. When they saw what Long Yi and Bertha were doing, they were stunned as they stood rooted to the spot. Obviously, Long Yi and Bertha hadnt expected the arrival of the Elf Queen and Nika. They were also stunned as they stood there with a nk expression on their face. Your Majesty the Queen, ah...... Bertha came back to her senses and involuntarily took a step forward. As a result, her towering mounds of flesh came into contact with Long Yis ws. Without thinking, Long Yi grabbed at the two soft round globes in his hands. You guys...... you guys are too much! Nika couldnt help but scold them with a bright red face. She had never expected that Long Yi and this foxdy would actually do such things in front of the Elf Queen. Awkwardly retracting his hands, Long Yiughed with embarrassment as he said, This...... Bertha and I were just ying. Dont mind us. Bertha nodded her head, expressing serious agreement. Its not that you cant y. However, you should pay attention to your surroundings. It wont be good if other people saw the two of you doing such things. Elf Queen lightly rebuked Long Yi. Her tone didnt seem any different from before, but Long Yi was able to sense the difference. Previously, she used to be like a big sister and she treated him like a good friend. However, the voice she was using now had the tone of a master talking to their guest. The lunch is already prepared. Nika and I wont be able to apany you as we have things to do. Giving Long Yi a faint smile, she brushed past him. When the Elf Queen left, Bertha stuck out her tongue at Long Yi. However, she didnt realize that her face was still red hot when she looked at Long Yi. Although Long Yi was the one who gained something out of this, Bertha felt an unusual burst of happiness from the bottom of her heart. At least it was her beloved who took advantage of her, not some random guy. Lets go and have lunch! I am starving. Long Yi...... whats wrong? Bertha smiled as she turned around to once again. She managed to see that Long Yi had a nk expression as he was lost in thought. Nothing, lets go. Long Yi came back to his senses and smiled. From the Elf Queens words, he could discern a bit of bitterness. It seemed like the Elf Queen had made up her mind to break off that ambiguous rtionship with him. Noticing that Long Yi felt a little sad, Bertha didnt ask any more questions. She started to joke around as sheughed at many little things. She was hoping that her cheerful attitude could make Long Yis mood slightly better. ............................................ On the altar of the Dark Church, there was a huge ck temple situated at the center of it. Inside that temple, a blue-eyed middle-aged man wearing a ck priest robe stood under the huge statue of the Dark God. He held an oval shaped ck colored jade tablet in his hand as he repeatedly studied it. Although he would frequently chant an obscure incantation, the ck jade tablet didnt seem to have any reaction. How can this be? I clearly followed the method to activate the dark magic power of the Dark Spirit Tablet! Why isnt it reacting at all? The middle-aged man muttered as he had no idea what he was doing wrong. It had already been three months since he obtained this Dark Spirit Tablet. However, he didnt seem to have the slightest progress when it came to using the Dark Spirit Tablet at all. When the man was deep in his thoughts, a dark mist appeared. Along with the dark mist, a graceful figure appeared in the hall. This woman appeared to be roughly 30 years in age and she had blue eyes. She was extremely beautiful and she was full of mature charm. Although she had an appearance simr to Feng Ling, she appeared to be a bit colder than Feng Ling. Husband, the Dark Spirit Tablet still didnt react? With a soft voice, the woman asked the middle aged man. The trace of coldness instantly disappeared and was reced by a loving and warm voice. Shaking his head, the man kept the spirit tablet. With a downcast expression and a sad voice, he asked, Lingr, how is that girl? Does she still hate me? Its not like you dont know Lingr temperament. Why do you keep insisting to choose Lingr? Leng Youyou is also pretty good. The woman sighed softly. Sooner orter, the Dark Church will be handed over to her. To sit in the position of the leader of the Dark Church, she still has much to learn. Using and exploiting people are lessons she needs to learn in order not to be eaten when she grows up. This is the lesson I am giving her now. With an indifferent voice, the middle aged man exined. Do you want her to be ruthless enough to even exploit her family members? The beautifuldy raised her eyebrows and asked. Yes. She would only be able to reach the pinnacle if she bespletely merciless. The gaze of the man be ice-cold as he said in a razor sharp voice. Even you were unable to bepletely merciless. Can Lingr do it? Although she is cold-blooded sometimes, you should know that she is in fact a kind and righteous child. With a light whisper, the beautifuldy shifted her gaze away from the middle aged man. The middle aged mans pupils slightly shrunk and he showed a trace of agony. However, his expression returned to normal in an instant as if it never changed in the first ce. Knowing that he would never be able to win his wife in a battle of words, the middle aged man left the hall with huge strides. When she sensed that the middle aged man was walking away, the beautifuldy looked at his back view. She stared at the man who was her husband, who was also the Dark Pope. When he left the hall, her expression changed again as it reverted back to her icy-cold face. After that, a cold smile appeared on her face as she muttered, My husband, since you were never able to be truly cold-blooded, I will help you aplish it. ............... It was the beginning of the fifth month of the 87** year in the Blue Waves Continent. The snowy weather which gued thends was finally showing signs of letting up. The temperature began to rise and the thick umted snow also began to melt slowly. Although they knew that it would take longer than a day or two for all of the snow to melt, soldiers of the Nn Empire and the Violent Dragon Empire were rejoicing. They had been freezing for so long and the heavens finally decided to be merciful. When they knew that the cold weather would be the least of their worries before long, they decided to resume the battle early and starting attacking the Proud Moon Empire again. The hot blooded soldiers would rather rush onto the battlefields than to stay quivering inside their quilts. Youre mum! The snow is finally melting! This father can no longer suppress my **. All you bast*rds of the Proud Moon Empire, you all just wait for this grandfather Bear toe kill you all. Standing in front of the big military tent, Tyrant Bear roared loudly. General Bear, I think it would take at least one month for all this snow to melt. I think that General Bear should wait at least one more month before charging into the battlefield. A voice came from behind Tyrant Bear and it was precisely Nangong Nus voice. Tyrant Bear patted the shoulder of Nangong Nu which was already broad and said with a frown, Yeah, this Tyrant Bear will wait until the snow ispletely melted. It had been snowing for a long time, the snow umted should measure a few feet deep at least, and it wouldnt be a bad idea to wait till there was no more snow to wage war again. Thats not necessary. The temperature has been abnormal recently and there may be another season of unusual weather. The snow might melt very soon and you wont have to wait for so long. Beitang Yu came out of her tent and said as she looked at the huge ball of fire in the sky. Chapter 419: Returning to Mea Holy Magic Academy When the armies of the Violent Dragon Empire and Nn Empire were gearing up to prepare for an all-out war against the Proud Moon Empire, Long Yi was wandering about the entire Elven Forest with Wushuang and the other two girls. On a fine day, Long Yi was sitting on the side of a clear brook as he stared at the spotlessly white jade legs of the three women ying in the brook. Satisfaction welled up in his heart when he looked at them sshing water at each other as they enjoyed themselves. A wisp of warmth welled up in his heart when he saw that they were all getting along well. If everyday could be as peaceful as today, how great would that be? In the future, he should bring all of his women to live here in the Elven Forest. They would be able to roam about leisurely in this peaceful and beautiful fairnd and if they eventually got bored of the Elven Forest, Long Yi would bring them to roam about the world. There would be no ce under the heavens where he wouldnt be able to bring his women to. My husband, why are youughing foolishly to yourself? Suddenly, a clear and melodious voice resounded and a cool sensation washed across Long Yis face. Long Yis face was soaked by the handful of water thrown by Nn Ruyue. Flinging back his head, he pretended to be angry as he shouted, Ruyue, are you rebelling? I am rebelling! What can you do about it? Who asked you to be stupid enough not to dodge it? Nn Ruyue smiled and continued to throw handfuls of water towards Long Yi. With the rays of sun falling on her face, coupled with her magnificent smile and charming body, Nn Ruyue appeared as though she was a goddess who had descended onto the mortal world. Long Yi was stunned as he stared at Nn Ruyue and was hit by the handfuls of water thrown by her. Before long, his entire body was drenched. Still ying around? Im going to straighten you (12)out! Coming back to his senses, Long Yi shouted as he jumped into the brook. With his hands, he scooped a huge handful of water as he threw it at Nn Ruyue. Ah! Big sister Wushuang, Bertha, hurry up and help me out! Nn Ruyue smiled as she dodged the handful of water Long Yi threw at her. With a single sentence, she managed to rope in both Wushuang and Bertha to help her deal with Long Yi. In an instant, it became a three on one fight. Spring was in the air around this brook and the sound of giggling reverberated throughout the Elven Forest. When the four of them were finally exhausted, they returned to the shore dripping wet. They sat on arge stone at the side of the brook while breathing heavily. Long Yi looked at the three women with a lustful gaze. Now that the clothes of these three women were soaked with water, the cloth was clinging onto their bodies which revealed their alluring and beautiful curves. It was simply a work of art created by the heavens. What are you looking at? Pervert husband, its not like you have never seen this body before. Seeing the lustful gaze of Long Yi, Nn Ruyue couldnt help but grumble in a flirty tone. Long Yi grinned and shifted his gaze towards Wushuang and Bertha. Only at this moment did Long Yi realize that this little foxs body had be rather well-developed. Very soon, she would beparable with her aunt, the Mea Empress. You are not allowed to look at Bertha. All she has are thin arms and legs. There is nothing for you to look at. Nn Ruyue blocked Bertha from Long YIs view as she pouted. Originally, Bertha felt shy when Long Yi allowed his unbridled gaze to run all over her body. However, when she heard what Nn Ruyue said, she couldnt hold it in anymore and she wanted Long Yi to continue admiring her body. With a sh, she appeared at another spot which wasnt blocked by Nn Ruyue and Long Yi was able to catch the full gaze of her body. Eagerly looking at him, she slowly pulled on herpel apart. Squeezing her towering soft meat buns, a deep gully appeared in front of Long Yis face. Gudong, Long Yis eyes were wide open as he stared at Bertha. She was showing herself off to Long Yi, and Long Yi epted the present without blinking. You hateful fox! Who gave you permission to seduce my familys husband! With a shrill cry, Nn Ruyue pounced onto Long Yi. Pressing Long Yis head between her soft meat buns, she didnt allow Long Yi to stare at Bertha with his lustful gaze any longer. << Property of Creative Novels dot >> Moving his head side to side, Long Yi felt superb as his head was nestled in between those two soft and white mounds. All of a sudden, a naughty thought popped into his head. Biting onto the bud on Nn Ruyues **, Long Yi used the tip of his tongue to y with her **. In an instant, Long Yi was able to hear Nn Ruyues hurried breathing. She hugged his neck as her body went limp and her legs turned into jelly. My husband, dont...... So hateful...... Nn Ruyue slightly quivered and shecked the strength to push Long Yi away. A wicked smile crept up Berthas face as she knew that Long Yi was up to his usual antics. Wushuang looked at Long Yi who was still trapped between those two huge mountains as the edges of her lips curled upwards. One of them was her sister, and the other was the other part of her life. Fate was truly a strange but marvelous thing. Although Wushuang and Long Yi were born several thousand years apart, fate brought them together. After a long time, Long Yi released Nn Ruyue. However, Nn Ruyue didnt look too good as she had a face redder than a tomato. She was physically paralyzed as she leaned onto Long Yi as pants escaped her mouth. Laughter and giggles filled the air as the four of them eventually changed into dry clothes. Sitting on the grassy meadow, they stared into the distant sun. Only the sunlight in the Elven Forest makes people feel warmth. The temperature here is just right, neither too hot nor too cold. Nn Ruyuezily admired as she rested her head onto Long Yis arm. Yes! Long Yi, dont you feel as though there is something unusual about the weather? If the Proud Moon Empire resembled the Hengduan Mountains, then the snow and ice covering thends would be able to meltpletely very soon. Long Yi sat up as he was startled by that statement. His eyes shone all of a sudden as if he thought of something. ................. Afortable breeze swept through thend as if gave everyone a pleasant feeling. When the rosy dawn dyed the horizon red, a beautiful figure stood on the summit of the rear mountain of the Mea Holy Magic Academy. That beautiful figure looked somewhat lonely as she looked towards the horizon. She had an expression of longing as though she was thinking of someone. Ximen Yu, where are you now? Violent Dragon Empire? Proud Moon Empire? Are you cuddling to the red and leaning towards the green at some corner of the continent? [1] Long Linger was wearing a creamy white long gown which slightly inclined towards the male style of the dress. However, instead of exuding a masculine aura, the clothes made her look even more feminine. She looked delicate, but pretty at the same time. It was certainly an unusual vor. After Long Yi left the Mea Principality, Long Longer developed a taste for his signature creamy white long gown. Wearing this gown, she seemed to feel the warmth of his body as if he was by her side. If this didnt show the longing she had for Long Yi, nothing else would. You got married, but the bride is not me. Although I know that you will not forget about me, I still hate you a little for this, you know? Long Linger sighed and continued to pour out the grievances in her heart. Of course, the hate she had for Long Yi currently waspletely different from the hate she had for him at the start. When she thought of the grudges and disputes she had with Long Yi in the past, Long Linger couldnt help but sigh. Originally, she hated him to the marrow of her bones and she couldnt wait to eat his flesh and drink his blood. However, time had changed everything and after a few years, she was the one who was missing him to death. Whenever she recalled him, she always felt a kind of tingling pain which made tears flow out of her eyes. Love and hate were separated only by a thin line. There was a saying that went, the deeper the love, the deeper the hate. However, the reverse was also true. The deeper the hate, the deeper the love. In the past, if someone were to tell Long Linger that she would shed tears while thinking about someone, she would have roasted them mercilessly using her hellfire. Only after so long, Long Linger realized that she was such a person. She finally understood the feeling of missing someone. It didnt matter if the feeling she had was love or hate. As long as her heart reflected her true feelings, Long Linger would neitherin nor regret. Such was life. Two people who were originally madly in love might hate each other because of their love. Two people who originally hated each other to death might fall in love with each other, bing pining lovers [2]. Linger, I knew it. You would always appear here whenever you are thinking of something. A gentle voice came from behind Long Linger. With a snow-white priest robe and pitch-ck hair, Ximen Wuhen looked natural and ethereal. Hiding away the emotions on her face, Long Linger turned around. With a smile on her face, she asked, Wuhen, did you bring me breakfast again? Ximen Wuhen smiled and shook a container in her hand. With a gentle smile on her face, she said, You alwayse here early in the morning without eating anything. How can you go on like this? When second brotheres back and sees that you have lost so much weight, he would definitely me me. Im sure that he doesnt care if I live or die. For the past two years, Long Yi hasnt appeared to see me even once. The only things he sends are these magic letters. He clearly doesnt care about me. Long Linger snorted. Linger, you shouldnt me second brother. You should know about the Blue Waves Continent current condition as well. Second brother must be too busy toe back. Its very good that he bothers to send these magic letters. Ximen Wuhen exonerated Long Yi. You are his little sister! Of course, you would find an exnation for his actions! Humph, just wait until I see him again. Ill burn him beyond recognition and bury him myself. Ill kick his dead body to vent my frustrations. Long Linger hatefully said. Ximen Wuhen smiled softly, but a hint of bitterness shed through her clear beautiful eyes. Yes, she was merely his little sister, nothing more. Linger, after following Lin Na every day, youve inherited some of her violent behavior. However, where would you find time to burn my brother? Youll be busy bawling your eyes out the moment he is back, let alone burning him to death, I dont think you will have the energy to think about anything else. Ximen Wuhen said with a smile as she handed over the packed breakfast to Long Linger. Wait and see! Wuhen, as long as he dares to appear in front of me, Ill show him who is the stronger one. Long Linger snorted as she began to gracefully eat the breakfast Wuhen prepared for her. As Wuhen watched Long Linger eat breakfast, the both of them started chatting with each other. However, the only topic seemed to be Long Yi as they talked about nothing else. Wuhen, dont you feel as though big sister Ruoyan is acting strangelytely? After finishing her breakfast, Long Linger asked Ximen Wuhen with a curious face. Thinking for a little while, Ximen Wuhen frowned as she replied, Yes. Previously, she used to be together with us every day. However, I cant seem to find her anywhere. Its as though she doesnt evene to the academy anymore. How about we tail her today? The eyes of Long Linger shone as a n formed in her head. This... Its not a good idea. Big sister Ruoyan must have her own reasons if she didnt tell us anything. If she realizes that we tailed her, she would feel ufortable. Ximen Wuhen disagreed as she tried to persuade Long Linger otherwise. Although Long Linger hesitated, she refused to listen to Ximen Wuhens advice and she said, No, since she treats us as her sisters, she will certainly not me us. Not to mention the fact that we are only following her because we are concerned for her. Ximen Wuhen bit her lower lip replied Long Linger only after careful considerations, Everyone has their own secrets that they dont want others to know. Long Linger nodded her head in disappointment but she added, What if she is having a lovers rendezvous with another man? Who is having a lovers rendezvous with another man? A booming voice came from around the two gossiping girls. That familiar tone instantly hit the soul of Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen. Long Linger had her mouth wide open but no words came out. Tears flowed out of her eyes like a stream and the words were stuck in her throat. She had already tossed away those brave words she said just a moment ago, far, far away. [1] cuddling to the red and leaning towards the green (idiom): frequenting brothels [2] pining lovers: lovers who couldnt marry each other for some reason Chapter 420: Lin Na’s spring scenery You scoundrel, why are you still not appearing before me? Youre really too hateful. Long Linger looked all around and she couldnt find Long Yi. As such, she couldnt help but shout loudly, hoping that Long Yi would listen to her and appear before her like an obedient child. Suddenly, someone held her waist and her charming body fell into a warm and broad chest. Although she was shocked, she didnt struggle in the slightest. That familiar smell she had missed for so long made her body react in the most honest way. Her mind felt extremely at peace when she was held by those hands which she hadnt felt in a long time. Scoundrel, you scoundrel! Long Linger hugged Long Yi for what seemed like an eternity. Suddenly, she raised her fist as she pounded her tiny hands against his chest while ring at him ferociously. However, no matter how much violence she disyed, she cant cover up the longing and tenderness she had towards Long Yi. Standing still, Long Yi allowed Long Linger to pound at his chest. From the bottom of his heart, feelings of guilt welled up as he knew that he was in the wrong for leaving her alone in the Mea Principality for two whole years without visiting her. Time flew by so quickly. The two years seemed to have passed in the blink of an eye. Most of Long Yis time was spent on the road as he had been traveling a lot. From the Violent Dragon Empire to the Nn Empire, from the Nn Empire to the Lightning God Forbidden Area... Spending six months inside the Lightning God Forbidden Area and traveling to the Proud Moon Empire. Leaving the Proud Moon Empire to the Huangmang in. Basically, Long Yi spent most of his time going from one ce to another. As Long Yi held onto Long Linger beautiful face, an orchid-like body fragrance invaded his nostrils. A feeling of warmth bloomed in his heart as his bodypletely rxed. Who said that only the body smell of men can make women feel at ease? The body fragrance of women also provides the same effect on men. As Long Yi slowly leaned closer towards Long Linger, she managed to sense his intentions. Although she was startled and her heart jumped, she didnt hesitate. Closing her beautiful eyes, she slightly raised her head. With trembling eyshes, she nted her lips onto Long Yis and she weed the kiss which she had missed for a long time. Wu...... Facing a beauty, how could Long Yi be aloof and indifferent? He lowered his head and used his lips to seal her soft and fair little mouth. This kiss was very passionate. ** sshed all about as they seemed as though they wanted to make up for the two years of separation with this one kiss. Tears filled Ximen Wuhens face when she saw the couple who were hugging and kissing affectionately not too far away. She was happy for Long Linger, but she was also depressed in her heart. Although she knew that it was wrong, she thought about having an unnatural rtionship with Long Yi. Only after a long time, the kissing couple reluctantly parted. Currently, the face of Long Linger was filled with tenderness and her eyes were shing with happiness. She was glowing with pride and happiness whenever she looked at Long Yi. You are not allowed to abandon me again! Do you understand? Long Linger adjusted Long Yis clothes as she lightly scolded. When have I ever abandoned you? You are always in my heart...... Ill never abandon you. Long Yi smiled and stroked Long Linger hair as he pacified her in a tender voice. So hateful! Long Linger snorted sweetly. A thought shed into her head as she turned around to look at Ximen Wuhen. When she saw that Ximen Wuhens face was covered in tears, she was extremely startled. When Long Yi saw that Long Linger was looking at Ximen Wuhen, his gaze turned to look at Ximen Wuhen as well. When he saw the tear-filled face of Ximen Wuhen, he was shocked as well. Long Yi had no idea why Ximen Wuhen was crying. Little sister, why are you crying? Did you miss your second brother too much? Letting go of Long Linger, Long Yi walked over to Ximen Wuhen. Raising his hands, he wiped the tears off Ximen Wuhens face. Currently, Ximen Wuhen was unable to say anything as all her words were stuck in her throat. She could only nod with her tear stained face. A startled expression found its way onto Long Yi face. It onlysted a moment before it was reced by a smile. Holding onto Ximen Wuhen, Long Yi gently patted her back as he hugged her into his bosom. Long Yis heart was filled with warmth as he looked at Ximen Wuhens face. The extreme hatred his little sister had for him was a thing of the past now. Currently, they really loved each other and Long Yi felt as though the feeling of sisterly love wasnt so bad. After shedding tears in Long Yis bosom for a long time, Ximen Wuhen finally calmed herself down as she gently pushed Long Yi away. She was unable to conceal her red face and stood there like a dumb statue. << Property of Creative Novels dot >> Wuhen, you can hug longer, I dont mind. Long Linger said happily. Currently, Long Linger felt extremely happy and she couldnt help but want to express her happiness to the world. Rolling her eyes, Ximen Wuhen said with a smile, Who wants your man? Keep him to yourself. Yes, one day, youll also have a man yourself. Of course, you wouldnt want mine. Long Linger said with a cheeky expression on her face. In an instant, Ximen Wuhens face changed. Who would be able to understand her pain? The only man she wants could belong to everyone else but her. Little sister, what happened? Sensing some abnormalities with Ximen Wuhens feelings, Long Yi asked her in concern. There is nothing wrong with me! By the way, did youe back to Mea Principality by yourself? Ximen Wuhen hastily changed the topic of conversation. She was afraid that Long Yi would be able to uncover her true feelings if she were to keep on talking. With a smile on his face, Long Yi replied, I have brought a few people together with me. The both of you should know all of them. They are Nn Ruyue, Wushuang, and Bertha. Ah, its them. It is not strange for Nn Ruyue and Wushuang to be at your side, but why would Bertha be following you as well? I went to the Charming Love Residence several times but I didnt manage to see her at all. Long Linger said. She knew that Wushuang was the girl who was affected by the curse as she saw Long Yi holding Wushuang in his bosom in the past. Because of her, she and Long Yi had reached this stage. As such, Wushuang could be regarded as their matchmaker. If it wasnt for Wushuang, Long Linger might have still hated Long Yi even till this day. The problems between them would never be resolved. There is a long story about it, but for the time being, lets not talk about it. I remember hearing the two of you talk about Shui Ruoyan just a moment ago. The both of you said that that girl is having a lovers rendezvous behind my back, is that true? Long Yi waved his hand shifted the topic back to Shui Ruoyan. He naturally didnt believe that Shui Ruoyan would go and find another man, but he still wanted to look into it. Long Linger once again told Long Yi about how Shui Ruoyan hadnt attended the ss for the past few days. She also told him about some secret matters which happened during the time he was gone. Finally, she added her analysis on the matter and concluded that Shui Ruoyan was definitely concealing something. Obviously, if Shui Ruoyan kept something from her two closest friends, the thing she was trying to hide couldnt be small. Is that so? Long Yi frowned. That is right! As such, I suggested following her to find out the secret she has been hiding from us. However, your little sister disagreed with me! Long Linger pouted as she stared at Ximen Wuhen. The two of you dont have to be bothered with this matter any longer. Ill handle it from here. Ill bring the two of you to meet Wushuang and the others first. Long Yi said with a smile. Grabbing onto both of them, he flew towards the inn where Wushuang and the other were currently resting at. When they arrived at the inn, the five women met each other and began to chat. Since one woman was equivalent to 300 ducks, five women were equivalent to 1500 ducks. When he saw that he waspletely ignored by the five of them, Long Yi had no choice but to retreat from the room. With a shrug of his shoulders, Long Yi said, I will go and look for that old man PuXiusi, you can all stay here and chat to your hearts content. When they heard him, the five women simultaneously waved their hands. It was obvious that they were not going to see Long Yi out of the room and as a result, Long Yi left the room gloomily by himself. The streets of Mea Principality was still clean and broad. However, due to the effects of the war, the roads were a lot less crowded. Long Yi sighed with emotion as he strolled along the street as he recalled the times in the past. He truly missed those days. After getting bored of looking around, Long Yi started flying towards the Mea Holy Magic Academy at high speeds. He wondered if that old man PuXiusi made any progress in his cultivation. If PuXiusi had not made any progress and was still only a Master Archmage, he was definitely not Long Yis opponent. Long Yi was familiar and also somewhat unfamiliar about the location of PuXiusis residence. Eventually, he managed to find his way to the entrance of a small courtyard inside the academy. Old man PuXiusi, your old friend hase! Long Yi dashed into the courtyard and shouted loudly. However, there was no response from anyone and Long Yi looked like a fool. When Long Yi was making a ruckus outside, the bathroom was filled with dense water vapor. Inside a big bathtub filled with water, fiery red hair was floating on top of the water. Hu, strands of fiery red hair was flung back along with crystal clear water droplets by the figure who was enjoying his bath. Why am I hearing things now? Just a moment ago, when Lin Na had submerged her head inside the water, she seemed to have heard a familiar voice. After thinking about it for a little while, she realized that she must have been hearing things. In any case, she had often dreamt about Long Yi and how he had appeared in front of her on many asions. She was already ustomed to it and she never thought that Long Yi would really return so soon. Humming a song, Lin Na happily yed with the water in the bathtub. With her tiny hands, she washed her smooth and soft body. Her spotlessly white and smooth shoulders were bare and drops of sparkling, crystal clear water slid down her silky skin. She looked extremely captivating as her wet hair stuck onto her skin. Especially that pair of plump ** which couldnt be seen clearly due to the water ripples. Although it had an indistinct appearance in the water, the hazy appearance made it all the more appealing. Before long, Lin Na stood up from the bathtub and her fiery-red hair hung down on her bare back, and her mellow and plump snow buttocks and slender ** under her thin waist also became visible. As her buttcheeks shook with every step she took, it was an extremely provoking scene. Anyone who saw it would have blood bursting from their noses. Wrapping a towel over her hot body, the fiery red hair between her legs was also covered up in an instant. Although her forbidden parts were covered with a towel, it didnt affect her sexiness in the least. Actually, it made Lin Na look even sexier. Currently, Lin Na looked extremely beautiful and if she were to find a suitor right now, there would be countless men in the world willing to marry her. However, this was considering the fact that Lin Na hadnt shown off her temper. Her temper was inversely proportional to her looks and would be able to scare off 99 percent of her would be suitors. Standing outside PuXiusis house, Long Yi was getting annoyed as no one was replying to him. He thought about leaving in order not to make a fool of himself, but he suddenly sensed that there was someone in the backyard. After thinking about it for a moment, Long Yi decided to enter the house without permission in order to look for the old man. Pushing open the door, Long Yi rushed to the backyard. ............... Eh, where is that underwear that I boughtst time? After leaving the bathroom, Lin Na rummaged through her wardrobe. Finally, she recalled that she had left her underwear in the backyard for it to dry. Without thinking about it any further, Lin Na wrapped a short bath towel around her body and left the bathroom. The courtyard she lived in was located at a remote corner of the academy. It was very quiet and no one was allowed to approach it without official reasons. She also knew that her grandpa Puxiusi wasnt at home and she was alsozy to change into something else. As such, she left the bathroom with just a short towel wrapped around her. Just when Lin Na arrived at the backyard to pick up her underwear, Long Yi burst into the backyard trying to look for PuXiusi. The eyes of Lin Na and Long Yi met and the both of them had a dumbstruck expression on their faces as they stared at each other. Chapter 421: Taking libertines with woman and marriage Why am I seeing things now? This is so annoying. The next time I see that smelly Long Yi, Ill definitely kick the living daylights out of him. Lin Na shook her head and muttered to herself. Grabbing her underwear which was hanging out to sun, she turned her body as she walked towards her room. From the lower hem of her small bath towel, her plump buttocks could be seen and a pinkish arc was also faintly visible while she was walking. Long Yi was startled when Lin Na said that he was an illusion. He didnt know whether tough or to cry. After that, he cleared his throat and said, Lin Na, are you sleepwalking? You didnt even greet your master. What kind of attitude is that? Lin Nas charming body trembled. She lost her grip on the underwear she was holding in her hand and it fluttered towards the ground. Luckily, Lin Na had a quick reaction time as she stretched out her hand to grab her underwear before it touched the ground. Impossible, impossible...... Lin Na muttered as she turned around. The only thing she saw was Long Yis lecherous gaze as he stared at the bottom of her towel. Ah! Lin Na finally reacted. With a loud scream, Lin Na rushed into her bedroom as she mmed the door with a loud bang. He is back! Long Yi is really back! What should I do? Pacing up and down her room, Lin Na mumbled restlessly. In the backyard, Lin Na was sure that she heard Long Yi call himself her master. Could it be that this stinking Long Yi wanted to rake up their old scores? Wasnt Long Yi the one who called off the agreement in the past? He was the one who said that Lin Na didnt need to serve him as a maid, why did he bring it up again? Whatever, Lin Na made up her mind this time. She would never admit that she was his maid even if she was beaten to death this time. Wait a minute, why am I panicking? Why on earth would I be afraid of this smelly Long Yi? I am really stupid...... A light went off in Lin Nas brain. Standing up, she asked herself in a strange voice. A relieved smile blossomed on her face as a hint of arrogance and unruliness was hidden in her smile. Thinking about how she shouldnt be afraid of Long Yi anymore, Lin Na felt a burst of confidence well up inside her. Spinning around, she caught sight of herself in the magic mirror. Her soft and white breasts were half revealed, and her slender thighs werepletely exposed in the air. When she thought about how Long Yi looked at her in the backyard, Lin Nas beautiful face couldnt help but flush red. No wonder he was looking at me with such a lecherous gaze, that big pervert! But why would he look at me like that? Could it be that he thinks that my figure is good? Lin Na took off her bath towel wore her sexy underwear. Staring into the magic mirror, she admired her own body. Lin Na, why are you wasting so much time inside? Do you want me toe inside and help you wear your clothes? Long Yis voice resounded throughout the entire house and Lin Na immediately started to panic. Hastily putting on her clothing, she opened the door. Long Yi wasted no time and stepped into her room without any hesitation. As he looked at the pile of clothing which was lying on the bed, he clicked his tongue as he chided, Is this the room of a girl? It is not any better than a pigsty. Lin Na was somewhat bashful. Her room was indeed in a mess. She thought about cleaning her room after taking a nice bath, but who would have expected Long Yi to barge into her room the moment she was done changing? Get out! Its not like I asked you toe in here or anything. Also, this is my room! Why on earth did youe in without my consent? cing both her hands on Long Yis chest, she tried to push him out of her room before he couldment any further. Do I need the consent of my maid to enter her room? Long Yi smiled as he sat on Lin Nas bed. He admired the pair of translucent underwear on her bed. All of them had a symbol of the Beautys Shop embroidered on them. Seems like that woman, Mu Hanyan, is a very capable person. Its not easy to make a female wear shop so popr. Who is your maid? That agreement already expired two years ago. Lin Na said as she panted with rage. Long Yi shrugged his shoulder with a smile and no longer dwelled on this topic. Two years ago, he indeed had proposed to renounce that agreement. When Long Yi saw Lin Na after two years, she seemed to have be even more gorgeous. With her wet and messy fiery red hair draped over her shoulders, she looked extremely charming. This gave Long Yi endless shock as he never knew that Lin Na could be so desirable. What are you looking at? Do you want me to dig out your lusty eyeballs? Lin Na couldnt help but shout as she felt uneasy when Long Yi swept his gaze over her body. Coming back to his senses, Long Yi made a wry smile as he touched his nose. He obviously made apse in judgment just now. What charming and desirable? Bullsh*t! Her temperament was even worse than the she-T. Rex, Liu Xu. What about your grandfather? Long Yi didnt feel like arguing with this little girl. In these two years, her magic power didnt improve by much. However, Long Yi could tell that she was even feistierpared to before. Why on earth should I tell you? Do I know you? Why would a stranger look for another strangers grandfather? Lin Na snorted and turned her head to the side. A cheeky smile started to form at the edge of Lin Nas lips. Not that familiar? I think that we know each other very well, dont you think so? Long Yi raised his eyebrows and said with a bad smile. Who are you familiar with? Dont try to chum up to me. Lin Na looked at Long Yi with disdain. Oh! I think that it is necessary for us to take our rtionship to the next level. What do you think? What level do you want to cook our rtionship to? 70%? 80%? Or do you want topletely cook our rtionship? [1]? The eyes of Long Yi glimmered with brilliance. [1] Here Long Yi is using the wordy. Sh () can mean cooked, ripe, mature, familiar Of course we have to make thingspletely cooked before we can eat it... Ah! What are you trying to do? As Lin Na replied Long Yi without thinking, the smirk on Long Yis face started to emit a dangerous aura. Im not going to do anything... However, you wanted us to cook itpletely. Im just changing our rtionship to apletely cooked one. Long Yi smiled as heughed. The maiden heart of Lin Na jumped, but she stubbornly refused to admit defeat. In a flurry, she quickly shouted, You... if you dare to act recklessly, Ill burn you into charcoal! Haha, its not like Im afraid of you. Come on, it has already been two years, and youre still at the Mage realm. Two years ago, you werent my opponent at all. Now that I have made extreme improvements, do you think that you can still rebel against me? Rubbing the stubble on his chin, Long Yi stared at Lin Na as if he was looking at a chicken waiting to be ughtered. When Lin Na heard Long Yis words, her heart wavered. She couldnt help but lose confidence in herself. Even though she was able to reach the Mage realm at such a young age, she was nothingpared to Long Yi. Be obedient ande over to me. Long Yi said as he gestured for Lin Na to walk towards him. Who is afraid of you? With a broad smile on her face, Lin Na approached Long Yi with confidence. However, after walking two steps, she suddenly turned around and rushed towards the door. The moment her legs left the ground, she felt as though there was something pulling her backwards and she had no way to resist against it. Do you think that you can actually run away from me? It seems like your ** is itching. Long Yi was already standing behind Lin Na as his hands pulled at her belt. I admit defeat! Ill tell you where my grandfather went, let go of me. Lin Na simply gave up resisting. Although Lin Na had an arsenal of moves in order to escape from people, she didnt use them in front of Long Yi at all. In her subconsciousness, she knew that her moves wouldnt be effective against Long Yi at all. Toote, we are going to get familiar with each other now. Long Yi smiled as he hugged Lin Na. When Long Yi caught a glimpse of Lin Nas red face, he extended his index finger as he frivolously raised her chin towards him. In an instant, Lin Na came back to her senses. Sensing that she was going to be in deep trouble if she didnt do anything, she started to struggle violently. She knew that she wasnt Long Yis match in terms of strength and she wanted to use the Opposing Raging mes sealed in her ring. To her surprise, no matter how she tried, she wasnt able to unleash the mes at all. Her spirit power seemed to have emptied and she couldnt sense any magic elements in the air. Domain! You have reached the Master Archmage realm? Lin Na was shocked as she looked at Long Yi with a gaze full of terror. Youre smart! Now that you know that you cant fight back, stop trying to hatch your ns. They arepletely ineffective against me. Let this Young Master teach you how to be a lovable girl. Long Yi rubbed his index finger against Lin Nas chin. As his index finger slid downwards, he traced the Lin Nas smooth neck before arriving at her exquisite corbone. Lin Nas body trembled as she gritted her teeth. Unable to bear the shame any longer, she turned her head away and closed her eyes with a frown on her face. Your heart is beating really quickly. Long Yi said with a smile. Lin Na didnt reply Long Yi as she lowered her head. The corners of her eyes became moist and Long Yi could see that she was about to cry soon. Long Yi never thought of going all the way with Lin Na and eventually, he released her with a spank on her plump **. Just as he was about to remove his domain, he heard a faint rumbling sound as his entire domain trembled. Within seconds, arge amount of fire magic elements rushed into the room. A red shadow shed, and an old man wrapped in fire appeared inside the room. Who else could he be if not Fire Master Archmage PuXiusi? << Property of Creative Novels dot >> Old man, long time no see. Long Yi smiled at PuXiusi. The beard which Long Yi had sliced off in the past had grown back. Looking at Long Yi in surprise, PuXiusi sized him up. With a weary sigh, he said, You smelly brat, that was the legendary lightning domain. In this extremely short period of two years, you were actually able to cultivate lightning magic to this level. From now on, dont appear in front of me, youll give me a heart attack. Hehe, old man, you didnt make any progress in these past two years and remained in the same realm. Looks like your reputation in the Blue Waves Continent is an unwarranted fame. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders in disdain. PuXiusi was so angry he was about to puke blood. However, he wasnt able to find a single fault in Long Yis words. The moment he encountered Long Yi, this freak, PuXiusi knew that Long Yi was his unlucky star. Long Yis cultivation could be said to be increasing with terrifying speed. Long Yi was just 20 years old, but he had already reached the level of PuXiusi. No, it could be said that Long Yi surpassed PuXiusi at the mere age of 20. In a sh, the two Master Archmage dispelled their domain. PuXiusis eyes finallynded on Long Yis hand. He saw that Long Yi was holding Lin Nas hand and a sinister smile immediately appeared on PuXiusis face. In a deep voice, PuXiusi scolded, Smelly brat, just now, didnt you bully my granddaughter? Yes, yes! Grandpa, if you arrived even a littleter, he would have vited me! Lin Na struggled free from Long Yis grasp as she ran to PuXiusi. There was a grievance in her voice as sheined about Long Yi. After she was doneining, she stared at Long Yicently. How could PuXiusi still not understand Long Yi? Two years ago, he had rejected for Lin Na to be his maid. Everyone knew that maids were required to listen to their master, no matter themand. It included warming the bed for their master. After two years, how could PuXiusi allow his granddaughter to be Long Yis maid again? Not to mention the fact that this dumb idiot, Long Yi, was surrounded by beauties. Perhaps the rest of the girls would be considerate and lively. They might even be able to match his granddaughters looks. However, Lin Nas temperament was definitely notpatible with Long Yis women. Since that is the case, smelly kid, you must marry my granddaughter. Although these words were said in a calm voice, PuXiusi was smiling in his heart. Maybe he would be able to take advantage of the situation and quickly marry his granddaughter off. If he was able to sessfully marry her off, he wouldnt have to be troubled every day. Ah...... grandpa, you...... Lin Na was stunned and she was speechless for a moment. Long Yi raised his eyebrows in surprise as he looked at PuXiusi. Long Yi was lost in his thoughts as he didnt know what PuXiusi was thinking. Chapter 422: Raging Flames’ branch Why are you looking at me with that face? Since you were the one who ruined the innocence of my granddaughter, you have to take responsibility for it. If you dont marry her, who will marry her in the future? PuXiusis had no sense of shame. He twisted his words and flipped ck with white in order to force Long Yi to ept Lin Na. It seemed as though PuXiusis skin got thicker with his age. Muttering to himself, Long Yi wasining about how no one would marry Lin Na in the first ce. With her fiery temper, which man in the world would dare to marry her? Wasnt he just asking for trouble if he married this she-devil? PuXiusi was indeed in the wrong for pushing the me onto Long Yi. However, Long Yi wouldnt be foolish enough to speak of his thoughts out loud. If Long Yi actually spoke of his thoughts, Lin Na would definitely feel extremely hurt. After a slight period of hesitation, Long Yi tactically kept silent as he knew that Lin Na would definitely refute her grandfather. Grandpa, what on earth are you saying? Even if I dont get married to anyone in my entire life, Ill never marry this pervert! Sure enough, Lin Na pulled on PuXiusis arm as she pouted. Her face was as red as a tomato and her heart was pounding furiously. With a smile stered on his face, Long Yi didnt utter a word. Although this girl Lin Na was beautiful and she had an extremely good figure, he couldnt stand her bad temper. Whoever loves her can marry her. Will you really not marry him? In the future, if you regret, grandpa wont care about yourints then. PuXiusi smiled and stroke his long red beard. So hateful! Im not going to talk to you any longer. Lin Nas face became even redder as she stamped her feet on the ground. Turning away from PuXiusi, she rushed out of her own room. << Property of Creative Novels . >> Long Yi and PuXiusi were shocked as they stared at one another. They saw the shock the other party had through their eyes and they stood rooted to the ground. They never thought that Lin Na could behave like a dainty and delicate girl as well. Smelly kid, I see that my granddaughter is truly interested in you. This is my conclusion after looking after her for so long. How about you...... PuXiusi smiled as he quickly thought of a n. His eyes glimmered with anticipation as he spoke to Long Yi. However, before he was able toplete his sentence, Long Yi interrupted him. No, that wont do. You should also know that I have numerous beauties around me, I truly cannot afford to find another wife. You should find someone who had better qualifications. Long Yi repeatedly waved his hand to reject whatever PuXiusi said. Long Yi thought about how he should be mentally retarded if he epted a ticking time bomb by his side. With a slight smile, PuXiusi eventually gave up on his n. He continued, Well, lets not talk about this matter any longer. Tell me about what happened in these past two years. What divine pill did you actually eat to be this powerful? As Long Yi exined about what happened, they eventually stepped out of Lin Nasdy chamber. Walking towards the study, the two of them looked like long lost friends. Long Yi talked about the matters he had experienced in these past two years. There was nothing to hide and there was nothing he couldnt let others know about. Among the matters Long Yi spoke of, PuXiusi should already have knowledge about most of them. However, he didnt know about the mysterious force of darkness behind Long Zhan. Neither did he know about the Lightning God inheritance which Long Yi had epted. When Long Yi spoke about these encounters, PuXiusi was extremely surprised and he focused all his attention on what Long Yi was saying. After hearing about Long Yis experiences, PuXiusi was lost in thought. All of a sudden, his eyes shone and he muttered, Can it be that...... Can it be that, what? Long Yi quickly followed up with a question. PuXiusi shook his head and said a single word, Nothing. When Long Yi saw that PuXiusi was unwilling to speak further, he didnt press him. He knew that PuXiusi must have thought of something, but he was unsure of it. Not to mention the fact that Long Yi was familiar with PuXiusi. He knew that if this Master Archmage was willing to talk about stuff, even if people around him ignored him, he would continue to talk. If he was unwilling to speak, even if someone used an iron rod to pry open his mouth, he wouldnt utter a single word. The current weather is really abnormal. I heard about how the snow and ice covering the Proud Moon Empire is melting. In the near future, the war would probably start again. PuXiusi changed the subject of the conversation as he sighed. That seems to be the case. Im returning to participate in the war and I was passing by Mea Principality. I dropped by this time in order to visit my sister and the rest, Ill be returning to the Yatesianna defense line tomorrow. It is about time for this war to end. A trace of smile formed at the edge of Long Yis lips and a trace of coldness shed past Long Yis eyes. Nodding his head, PuXiusi expressed his agreement that it was about the time this war ended. Since the war started two years ago, the continent was thrown into turmoil. The war ruined the lives of many people and destroyed families. Many cities and towns were also destroyed by the mes of war. Whenever there is war, the lives of the people were considered less than trash. Not to mention that in this war, the heavy winter caused even more chaos. The ice and snow spread throughout the entire Proud Moon Continent and parts of the other two empires. There were countless people who froze and starved to death. Also, the current weather condition was extremely unpredictable. No one knew if there were more natural disasters toe. Old man, I have always wanted to ask you a question. You spoke about the me Mountain before. Wasnt it the location of the Raging mes Vi, a power which existed a thousand years ago? How did you know how to enter the area? Could it be that you are a descendant of the Raging mes Vi? Long Yi stared at PuXiusi and said. PuXiusi was startled. However, he startedughing before long as he replied Long Yi, Smelly kid, you really know quite a lot. There should be no problem in telling you...... Yes, I am a descendant of the Raging mes Vi. I belong to the magic branch, and the Phoenix n belongs to the douqi branch. So you knew that the Phoenix Branch is a part of the Raging mes Vi. Why havent you acquainted yourself with the Phoenix n? After all, all of you can be considered a family. Long Yi asked PuXiusi as he felt that there was something strange going on. The Phoenix Matriarch didnt know that the world renowned Fire Master Archmage PuXiusi was also a descendant of the Raging mes Vi like herself. It wasnt necessary, and its useless even if I know that they are the descendants of the Raging mes Vi like me. The war which happened thousands of years ago against the Ice Pce turned the Raging mes Vi into a part of history. Unless the envoy of the Fire Godes, otherwise...... PuXiusi said. The envoy of the Fire God? He isnt talking about me, is he? Long Yi had a thought as he recalled the crowd of kobolds calling him the envoy of the Fire God in the Illusory Forest. ................... Long Yi left PuXiusis little courtyard and was lost in thought while he walked on the boulevard of the Mea Holy Magic Academy. Along the way, there were many people who were looking at Long Yi. They spoke in whispers as they pointed their fingers at him. Look, isnt he our academys legendary Love Saint? Among them, a person pointed towards Long Yi and said to hispanion. Yes, thats him. Even if he turned to ashes, I would still be able to recognize him. At that time, he had ** the entire Advance Water Magic ss and even the beautiful teacher Shui Ruoyan. She was my goddess! If God bestowed even a single one of them onto me, I would be willing to lose ten years of my life. However, this beast actually hogged all of them! Hispanion gnashed his teeth andined. He was dying to immediately go over and kick Long Yi, but he didnt have the courage to do so. Although there were differing opinions on Long Yis strength, it couldnt be doubted that he was extremely strong. Even the weakest evaluation of Long Yis strength was stronger than all of thembined. As a result, this three-legged cat didnt dare to step forward to provoke the tiger. Really? He is my idol! I want to kowtow to him and make him my teacher. As long as he passes me a tiny part of his skills, Ill be able to lead a glorious life. The other shifty-eyed fellow couldnt help but exim after hearing what hispanions said. However, by the time he made up his mind to call Long Yi his teacher, Long Yi had already disappeared without a trace. Long Yi never expected that he would still be so many people who recognized him in the academy after two years. He decided to leave as he thought that he was going to cause chaos with his fame. When Long Yi finally returned to the inn, the sky was already dark. Wushuang and other women seemed to be tired. All of them were lying on the sofa as they spoke in a soft voice to each other while nibbling on snacks. The tea table situated in the middle of the room was covered with all kinds of snacks. When they saw that Long Yi had returned, the five of them sat up and a happy expression appeared on all of their faces. Long Yi, tonight, you will apany little sister Linger. We will be sleeping in the room next door. Wushuang smiled and said to Long Yi. Bringing along Bertha, Nn Ruyue and Ximen Wuhen, Wushuang left the room. Now, only Long Yi and Long Linger were left in Long Yis room. The atmosphere started to be rosy and ambiguous. I...... I will go and take a bath. Long Linger boldly met Long Yis scorching hot gaze for a few seconds before backing off. She wasnt able to endure Long Yis ** at the moment and decided to leave for a moment. She turned around and just like a startled rabbit, she ran into the bathroom. Pengpeng, pengpeng, she saw a charming and excited Long Linger reflected in the bathrooms magic mirror. Her heart was beating as if it was a horse running in a race. After taking deep breaths, Long Linger managed to calm herself down. Grabbing her head and turning her body, she looked into the mirror to look at herself. She wanted to see if she was still as beautiful as before. Since Long Yi left, she had never cared about this issue. Her clothing slowly slid down her body, revealing her skin which was emitting an ivory luster. Under the hazy lighting, Long Linger looked absolutely stunning as though she was an illusion of a goddess. Taking soft steps, Long Linger walked into the big bathtub. Her entire body slowly submerged into the warm water. As the water rippled, a pair of plump ** seemed to sway lightly. This scene was indescribably enchanting and extremely tempting. Kacha, the door of the bathroom opened on its own. So hateful! Smelly Ximen Yu, donte in. The heart of Long Linger trembled as she grumbled in a flirty manner. Long Yi entered the bathroom from the crack of the door and said with a cheeky smile on his face, Someone once told me that a girls words cannot be trusted. Take the opposite meaning of whatever they said. Since you asked me to note on, shouldnt Ie in? Nonsense, I didnt, you......Ah! You are really hateful! Before Long Linger could finish her sentence, Long Yi jumped into the bathtub together with Long Linger. He waspletely ** and water sshed everywhere. Long Linger cried out in rm as she never expected for Long Yi to jump in so suddenly. Sitting down in the bathtub, Long Yi grabbed her slender waist from behind. He used his mouth to nibble on her exquisite earlobe and his hands moved about her body. You...... The entire body of Long Linger softened and her eyes became hazy. An orchid like fragrance could be smelled clearly in the air and Long Yi took a deep breath. Long Yis heart swayed and his hands moved upward, grabbing onto Long Lingers full and round **. Long Linger also took the initiative to turn around and nted her lips onto Long Yis. Within moments, a spring tide filled the room. Ah...... Long Linger softly moaned as her most private ce was prated by a burning hot rod. Her entire body started to convulse and quiver moans escaped her lips. Unexpectedly, one strike from Long Yi made her retreat a thousand li in disorder. Not waiting for Long Linger to return to her senses, Long Yi embraced her waist and began sprinting in the water. Waves caused the water to ssh around in the bathtub and the both of them began an intense session. He was using the most primitive ** way to tell her how much he missed her in these past two years when they were apart. At the top of the inn, a trace of white robe fluttered. She was elegant and extraordinary. Looking at the moon in the sky, a soft sigh escaped her lips and reverberated in the night sky. Chapter 423: Wanton, the invitation of Mea Empress Ximen Wuhen looked at the beautiful sky with sadness in her eyes. Some things were decided by fate, and no matter how hard people try, fate couldnt be changed. For instance, the stars in the sky appears to be extremely close in distance, but everyone knew that the stars in the sky were separated by hundreds of millions of light years. I dont ask for much, the only thing I want to do is to stay at my second brothers side throughout my life. It doesnt matter if I have to stand in his shadow. As long as he looks at me once in a while, I am perfectly content. Am I being too greedy? Ximen Wuhen took a deep breath and slowly exhaled. She muttered to herself under her breath and a sigh escaped her lips. ng, Ximen Wuhen was startled by a loud sound and she instantly turned around. In front of her stood Wushuang who had shock written all over her face. Wushuang clearly heard what Ximen Wuhen said a moment ago. Big sister Wushuang, you...... Ximen Wuhen was bewildered and she only had one thought in her mind. She thought that her life would be over the moment Wushuang told Long Yi what she said. Imagining how Long Yi would react, Ximen Wuhen was afraid that Long Yi would ignore her forever if he heard what she said. Very quickly, Wushuang came back to her senses even though Ximen Wuhens words kept reying in her mind. She had just left Long Yis side in order to take a breather, and she was feeling extremely rxed before she heard what Ximen Wuhen said. She wanted to take a breather because her feelings were in disarray. Sometimes, Wushuang would gnash her teeth in anger as she thought about how she was unable to give Long Yi her everything. Flying to Ximen Wuhens side, Wushuang lightly patted her shoulders. In a soft voice, Wushuang reassured Ximen Wuhen, Wuhen, dont worry. I wont tell anyone about what just happened. Ximen Wuhen cultivated light magic, so she woke up very quickly from her absent-mindedness. She looked at Wushuang who was simrly wearing a clean white robe with aplicated gaze. Thinking about how her deepest secret was exposed, Ximen Wuhens face turned red. Other than Aunt Ou whom she had impulsively poured out her heart to two years ago, nobody else knew about her secret. Ximen Wuhen had the intention to bury her secret deep in her heart throughout her life, but now, it seemed unlikely. I love my second brother. I know its wrong, but I cant control my feelings at all. Ximen Wuhen no longer concealed her feelings and calmly looked at Wushuang. Subconsciously, she believed in Wushuang. Besides, guarding a secret which cannot be spoken of was too stressful. This time, having a person to pour out her heart out to was certainly not a bad thing. But, he is your biological big brother. How can you develop such feelings for him? Wushuang said. There wasnt an expression of shock on her face. She only asked Ximen Wuhen and she didnt seem to be too curious. A bitter smile slowly appeared on Ximen Wuhens face and she exined to Wushuang in a soft voice. Previously, I really hated my second brother. I hated him to the core. However, when I saw him again in Mea Principality, he hadpletely changed. I was slowly able to get along with him, and I fell hopelessly in love with him. Whenever I didnt see him, I couldnt help but have a longing feeling in my heart. When I get to see him, I would feel extremely delighted. Whenever I see him with other women, jealousy would full me and when he dotes on me, I would feel very happy. These feelings are the truest feelings I can ever have. Even if I could deceive others, I cannot deceive myself. Wushuang lightly shook her head and sighed. A trace of pity appeared in her eyes when he looked at Ximen Wuhen. She held her ice-cold little hand and asked, Then, what do you n to do from now on? Do you truly want to stay beside him your entire life? Mmm, this was already destined from the moment I fell in love with my second brother. I can only smile and stand at his side as his younger sister until I stop breathing one day. The tone of Ximen Wuhen was t, but anyone could hear her firm determination. Wushuang looked at Ximen Wuhens slightly pale face. She felt unbearable as she was helpless. This kind of love was absolutely not possible in this secr world. Even Long Yi might not ept this kind of love. She knew that even though he was romantic and unreasonable, this matter was clearly beyond his scope of eptance. Other than consoling Ximen Wuhen, Wushuang couldnt think of any other things to say. ........... Early morning, sunlight spilled from the windowsill, and spotted light illuminated two bodies on therge bed. It seemed so harmonious and peaceful, but there was a bit of ** mixed into it. In Long Yis embrace, Long Linger opened her hazy and beautiful eyes as she moanedfortably. Remembering the lonely two years without Long Yi in her life, she was extremely happy to experience sleeping with him again. Long Linger bit her lower lip and her eyes shone. With a serene expression, Long Linger stared at Long Yis face. Compared to two years ago, he looked more mature. After careful observation, she could see that Long Yi had grown manlier in the time he was away. Long Linger involuntarily reached out her jade hands as she caressed Long Yis face. Feeling the outline of his face, a happy expression appeared on her face. Thiszy pig is actually still sleeping... Long Linger muttered softly. Holding on to a lock of her hair, she mischievously stretched it to his nostrils. Eh, why is there no reaction? When she saw that Long Yi had no reaction when she tickled his nose, Long Linger couldnt help but cry out in surprise. So hateful! You scoundrel, youre pretending to be asleep! Long Linger immediately realized what was going on. She quickly pounded her tiny fists on Long Yis chest as she grumbled. Long Yi smiled and opened his eyes. Lifting his hand, he easily caught her hands. A smile quickly formed on his face and he said, Linger you seem to have gotten smarter. You were able to realize my trick so quickly, this is really unexpected. Laugh! I want you tough! Long Linger pinched Long Yis face as she grumbled in a flirty manner. Crying out in pain, Long Yi reached out his hand and used his signature Breast Grabbing Dragon w. Ah! Long Linger gasped and let out an involuntary moan. She instantly copsed in Long Yis bosom. Scoundrel! Why are you so cheeky now? Long Linger bit on Long Yis ear as she exhaled a breath of hot air into his ear. Her body temperature quickly rose as her heartbeat elerated. The breathing of Long Yi stagnated. The women around him were truly getting more and more disastrous. Each and every one of them knew how to topple cities with their bewitching magic. When he thought about it, they were all pure and innocent in the beginning. It was probably due to him that they were getting more yful now. The word honest was generally mediocre and ipetent when interpreted another way. As such, Long Yi was unsatisfied. In order to prove himself and in order to maintain the dignity of man, he revolted vigorously. Long Linger immediately changed into a kitty in Long Yis hands. With her eyes half closed and her red lips half open, a pair of ** swayed back and forth under Long Yis repeated attacks. This scene could directly challenge the limit of mens endurance. When it was finally approaching noon, Long Yi held Long Linger as theyzily showed up in front of the other women. In an instant, Wushuang and the rest who were snacking immediately stopped their movements as they looked towards Long Yi and Long Linger. When Long Linger saw that there were so many pairs of eyes on her, she coyly shrunk behind Long Yi. Are all of you envious of her? Dont worry about it, how about all of us sleep together tonight? Long Yi said with a smile. Long Yi, I dont mind! However, your younger sister is here with us too. Are you really going to sleep together with all of us? Berthaughed. Ximen Wuhens beautiful face flushed red the moment Bertha finished her sentence and before long, she became deathly pale. Currently, Ximen Wuhen was sensitive to suchments as she was extremely conscious about the secret she was hiding in her heart. She knew that Bertha had unintentionally mentioned it, but she couldnt help but feel dejected when someone reminded her that Long Yi was her brother. Get lost! Little fox, if you say such things again, Ill seal your mouth. Long Yi couldnt help but scold Bertha when he saw Ximen Wuhens expression. Bertha stuck out her tongue at Long Yi as she seemed to have thought of something. Long Yi, just a moment ago, my aunt sent a message to me. The message was directed to you. She wants to meet you face to face in the Intoxicated Fragrance House. Okay, lets all pack up and go together. We have to go for lunch anyway. Long Yi nodded his head and Mea Empress sexy figure appeared in his mind. Her beautiful face shed in his mind right after Long Yi thought of her attractive figure and he couldnt wait to meet her. That special vor was certainly fatal to any man and it was extremely dangerous at the same time. << Property of Creative Novels . >> After waiting for all of the women to get ready, Long Yi left the inn leading the way. They walked towards the Intoxicated Fragrance House, causing chaos on the way. The moment they stepped out on the street, everyone moved to the side in order to let them pass. Of course, they didnt move because of Long Yis kingly aura. They moved to the side because of the radiance of the women beside him. The radiance they emitted wasparable to the sun, not to mention that there were so many of them. When Long Yi thought about it, any one of the five women behind him was beautiful enough to cause the fall of a country. The moment all five of them appeared on the street at once, everyone was shocked beyond belief. They involuntarily moved sideways in order to let the women pass. Even after the five of them left, the street was filled with a lingering fragrance. The group of six arrived at the Intoxicated Fragrance House before long, and the manager was already waiting for them at the door. There were servants beside the manager, and they were waiting to wee Long Yi and his group. When Long Yi thought of entering the Intoxicated Fragrance House with the five women, he caught a glimpse of an old man in the corner of his eye. The old man was carrying fruits which came from the Hengduan Mountains, and he was using his hand to make secret gestures. After finishing his gestures, he pretended as though nothing had happened and he used the towel hanging on his neck to wipe his bark-like hand. After thinking about it for a moment, Long Yi said to the women, All of you can go in first. I have something to attend to, Ill join you in a moment. None of the five women questioned further. They simply nodded their head as they walked into the Intoxicated Fragrance House together. On the periphery of the Intoxicated Fragrant House, there were crowds of people who gathered there to take a look at the beauties. After the five of them entered the Intoxicated Fragrance House, the crowds naturally dispersed as there was nothing to see anymore. The old man who was at the side of the street acted as if nothing happened as he walked into an alley. With a pace which was neither fast nor slow, the old man slowly walked towards a broken and worn out gate after passing a few more alleys. Long Yi followed behind him without a single word. The moment the old man entered the courtyard, he ced the things he was carrying onto the floor. His somewhat hunched back straightened and a heroic aura burst out of him. When he looked at the old man, Long Yi raised his eyebrows and instantly burst intoughter. **, even if you pretended to be mysterious, how can you escape from this young master? Even if you morph into ashes, you cannot escape my eyes. The old man turned around and muttered an incantation. Along with a sh of green light, the withered old face of the man started to change. In seconds, the face became fair and clear. With that infuriating ** expression on his face, who else could it be other than **? Chapter 424: Alone with Mea Empress Subordinate Yin Jian pays respect to Young Master. Yin Jian respectfully greeted Long Yi. Spare the courtesies. For you toe in person, did something of great importance happen? Long Yi waved his hand and asked. Replying young master, something indeed happened. This subordinate found out about a very important matter and I have to let Young Master know right away. Yin Jians expression became solemn and he quickly addressed the problem. When Long Yi saw Yin Jians expression, he raised his eyebrows and he knew that something big definitely happened. Yin Jian took two steps forward and whispered into Long Yis ear. Long Yisplexion changed the moment he heard what Yin Jian said. His eyes became sharp and emitted a fierce radiance. ............ Where did that damned fellow go? Why isnt he here yet? Bertha murmured to herself as she sat beside the Mea Empress. Around the table, Wushuang and the rest stared at each other as there was nothing else to do. Bertha, Young Master Ximen have something else to do, which resulted in him beingte. Dont be impatient. Mea Empress rebuked Bertha. Giving an apologetic smile to Wushuang and the others, Mea Empress seemed to be apologizing to them for Long Yis behavior. Just as everyone was wondering where Long Yi was, the door of the room burst open. Long Yi stepped through the door as he chided Bertha, Little fox, are you speaking badly of me again? Is your ** itching? Bertha creased her nose and made a wry smile towards Long Yi. Young Master Ximen, I am truly d to see you again. Seeing as Long Yi had arrived, Mea Empress Lian Xin stood up gracefully to greet Long Yi. She bowed slightly towards Long Yi and she had a gentle smile on her beautiful face. This greeting from Mea Empress made her look very noble and enchanting. Long Yis heart jumped and his sharp eyes sized Mea Empress up. He instantly knew that she was a woman of great beauty, and his gaze remained glued to her towering chest. After staring at her ** for quite some time, Long Yis gaze finally shifted to Mea Empress face. With a cheeky smile on Long Yis face, he said, I am also very d to see the empress again. I cant help but to think of the old days whenever I look at you. Mea Empressughed softly took advantage of everyonespse in concentration. She secretly sent a seductive re towards Long Yi and lightly winked at him. As if electricity was flowing all over his body, Long Yi shuddered. Long Yi had never thought that he would fall to Mea Empress seductions. He knew that she was a peerless beauty, but he also knew that the women surrounding him were peerless beauties as well. It doesnt matter. Long Yi had decided that Mea Empress must pay for stirring up the fire in him. << Property of Creative Novels . >> Long Yi took his seat. Since he waste, the dishes and wine were already served. The dishes were so exquisite that they were rarely seen even in the dining room of the imperial family. Honestly speaking, it had already been a long time since Long Yi had eaten such delicacies. Ever since the time Long Yi left the Nn Empire, he had been traveling to extremely remote ces. Where could he find time to enjoy meals like this? Although Long Yi was a good cook, hecked the necessary seasonings and other kitchen utensils. Just like how the cleverest housewife cant cook a good meal without rice, Long Yi was unable to make full use of his cooking skills. Not to mention the fact that even though Long Yi had good roasting and grilling skills, wouldnt he be fed up with eating roasted and grilled meat for every meal? All of the women surrounding the table ate gracefully, but Long Yi was acting like a hungry ghost. Wiping out dishes after dishes, it was as though Long Yi had a ck hole for a stomach. Grabbing a big mouthful of meat, he coupled it with a huge gulp of wine. With his mouth full of food, oil was flowing out from the corner of his mouth. Young Master Ximen, havent you been eating for the past few days? Mea Empress asked with shock in her voice when she saw the way Long Yi ate. This is the way this Young Master eats. Youll get used to it in the future. Look at them, do they have any reaction to the way I eat? Long Yi smiled as he pointed to Wushuang and the others. The only reply he got was five pair of eye rolls. Mea Empress covered her mouth and she let out a small giggle. Although the way Long Yi ate appeared unrefined and rude, there was a certain charm to it. It gave Long Yi a manly aura. Thank you for your hospitality, Empress. If you have nothing else for me, well take out leave. Long Yi stroke his bulging stomach as he sipped on a mouthful of tea. Anyone could see that Long Yi was extremely satisfied with the meal and was ready to head back. Where are you going? Before Mea Empress could open her mouth, Bertha couldnt help but ask Long Yi. After spending so much time with Long Yi, she was beginning to ask more questions. There were so many things which made her curious after all. Especially Long Yis behavior. Of course Im heading over to Yatesianna. Just take a look at the weather! It wont be long before all the snow and ice melts. How can I be missing the moment the war starts? Long Yi said with a smile. That was fast! Bertha was not the only one who eximed at Long Yis intentions. Mea Empress, Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen also shouted at practically the same time. Why? Are you all unwilling to part with me? I have never expected my charm to be this strong. Long Yi said with a smirk on his face. Young Master Ximen, this little woman here has something to discuss with you. I wonder if it is possible for us to have a talk alone? Mea Empress hastily stood up as she knew that Long Yi wasnt joking when he said that he wanted to leave. Okay, no problem. Long Yi winked at Mea Empress and said with a naughty expression on his face. Instead of replying Long Yi, Mea Empress only gave him a slight smile. It was as though she had too much on her mind in order to joke around with Long Yi. Entering anotherpartment, Mea Empress instantly used the Sound Instion Barrier and the Defense Barrier Pearl in order to iste them from the outside world. Why do you have so manyyers of protection? Are you trying to bind yourself in a cocoon? Long Yi stared at Mea Empress bewitching body and couldnt help but feel something stirring inside of him. It doesnt matter. Even if I am making a cocoon to bind myself, I wont regret anything. Mea Empress shed off her dignified expression she used to have. In an instant, she changed into a charming and tempting woman which would cause all men to sin. Instead of avoiding Long Yis ** gaze, she met it head on. It was as though she was challenging him to do something bad. Will you truly not regret anything? Long Yi smiled and took two steps towards Mea Empress. Reaching out his hand, he raised Mea Empress snow white chin. Staring into her eyes, Long Yis heartbeat elerated. Of course I wont regret it. Does Young Master Ximen want this little woman to prove it? Mea Empress fearlessly said. Grabbing the belt on her waist, she gently gave it a tug. Her clothespel instantly slid to the sides and her snow-white skin was revealed to Long Yi. Long Yi was shocked. He only thought of flirting with Mea Empress, and he didnt think that she would be so bold. He hastily retreated two steps, but his eyes were glued to her towering soft and white **. However, Long Yi was quickly disappointed as Mea Empress wasnt wearing a pair of silk underwear. There was ayer of tightly wrapped pink gown around her ** and he wasnt able to see anything. Mea Empress smiled. Peeling off the outeryer of her clothing, Mea Empress fanned herself with her hands. With a yful grin on her face, Mea Empress said, This little woman was only feeling a little hot in here. I hope Young Master Ximen wouldnt mind. I dont mind, even if you take off another piece of clothing, I wont mind at all. Long Yi rolled his eyes and said. Since Young Master Ximen gave the order, this little woman has no choice but to obey. Mea Empress smiled and she started to take off her pink gown. The eyes of Long Yi widened and he jumped onto the soft sofa. With a wry smile on his face, Long Yi was simply stunned speechless. I say, wearing so manyyers, dont you feel hot? Long Yi rolled his eyes yet again as he saw that there was anotheryer of clothing under her pink gown. Of course Im not afraid of the heat. This little woman has been afraid of the cold since birth. If Young Master Ximen were to ask this little woman to take off another piece of clothing, I could guarantee that there would be ayer of green underwear underneath. Mea Empress was still wearing a piece of clothing which was considerably thick. Her green underwear was vaguely visible under her thick clothes. However, Long Yi knew that there were definitely otheryers of clothing under her green underwear. Forget it, no need to bother. You should start talking about the things that truly matter. Why did you call me in for a talk? Long Yi didnt feel like ying with Mea Empress any longer. As such, he wanted Mea Empress to quickly speak about the matters which was bothering her. Mea Empress expression changed the moment Long Yi asked her to speak. It seemed as though she was afraid of Long Yis reaction to what she was going to say. After some slight hesitation, Mea Empress knew that Long Yi was getting impatient. Now, the beast-men ns are experiencing internal chaos. Due to the fact that the Bimeng Imperial Family was openly conscripting beast-men ns to work under them, the other ns seem to be dissatisfied with the Bimeng Imperial Family. This is the best time to revive our Fox n. I hope that Young Master Ximen will help us. Long Yi naturally knew about the situations in the Hengduan Mountains. He also knew that this was the best opportunity for the Fox n to revive. Moreover, he wanted to take advantage of the chaos and give the Fox n a high position. Young Master Ximen, I remember our deal in the past. Now that Bertha had already cultivated the Hundred Transformation Clones, she no longer needs to maintain a virgin body. We can now agree to Young Master Ximens conditions. Mea Empress looked at Long Yi and as she gritted her teeth. In any case, she had already realized Berthas feelings for Long Yi. Long Yi smiled waved his hand, dismissing whatever Mea Empress just said. At that time, I was merely joking. Forget about it. I refuse every other condition set by you as well. Long Yi spoke up after dismissing Mea Empress concerns. Does that mean Young Master Ximen agree to help us? Mea Empress asked with ecstasy in her voice. Yes, I agree. If your Fox n manage to im a high position in the beast-men ns, I would be able to profit from it too. Since it is a win-win situation for the both of us, why not do it? Long Yi said as he confirmed her suspicions. Then...... Wait for my messenger. He is my subordinate and hell be in charge of helping you. With his abilities, there is no way for you to fail. The person Long Yi was talking about was naturally Yin Jian. He had already established an intelligencework in the Hengduan Mountains. Not to mention the fact that he had already infiltrated the Bimeng Imperial Family. He was definitely the best candidate for the job. Thats fine. The person chosen by Young Master Ximen is definitely capable enough. This little woman will wait for him. Mea Empress said with a smile. Nodding his head, Long Yi continued, We have already drunk and eaten to hearts content. I will not disturb you any longer. Young Master Ximen, are you leaving Mea Principality? Mea Empress asked. Yes, it is time for me to leave. When Long Yi thought of Yin Jians intelligence report, his eyes shone with excitement. Then, this little woman will not force Young Master Ximen to stay. I hope Young Master Ximen have...... have a good trip. Mea Empress voice trembled towards the end of her sentence. Raising his eyebrows, Long Yi looked towards Mea Empress in curiosity. He didnt know whether he was seeing things, but he felt as though Mea Empress looked much palerpared to before. Are you okay? Long Yi asked in confusion. Could it be possible that there was a problem with his vision? Of course, I am fine. What could possibly happen to me? If Young Master Ximen doesnt leave now, Im afraid that you wouldnt be able to rush to Yatesianna in time. Moreover, the sun is going to set soon. Young Master Ximen should get going. Mea Empress tightened theyer of thick clothes on her and she pretended as though nothing was wrong. However, Long Yi could see that she was shivering even though she wore so manyyers of clothing. Long Yi was instantly suspicious of Mea Empress. She was obviously trying to conceal something from him. Also, it seemed as though she couldnt wait to be rid of him. Thats all right, I like to travel at night. I like to look at the moon, stars, and beauties while I travel. Also, the night is cool andfortable. How about we drink a cup of tea while we chat? I still have many questions about your Fox n. Now that we have started our cooperation, we should try to understand each other better. Long Yi didnt get up and his gaze moved about without any concern. Mea Empress gritted her teeth and reached out to pick up her pink gown. Just as she tried to put it on, Long Yis hand shot towards her towering **. Chapter 425: Following a mysterious beautiful lady Mea Empress was bbergasted. Before she had the time to react, she felt as though her chest was freezing. Thatyer of thick gauze was already torn away by Long Yi, leaving only a piece of transparent green underwear. Long Yis body trembled and his eyes widened. Instead of an eager expression on his face, Long Yi had a face full of surprise. Mea Empress eventually came back to her senses and she noticed Long Yis shocked expression. She could see that he had a sad expression on his face when he looked at her. Picking up the pink gown, she quietly wrapped it over herself. How did this happen? Long Yi suppressed his shock and asked in a low voice. He was simply unable to imagine Mea Empress, this kind of highest grade fine-jade like woman would have such an ugly appearance underneath. Her skin was a mixture of green and nk, which made her look extremely sick. Mea Empress mouth slightly twitched and she sighed softly, I knew that this would happen one day. I never had the bloodline of the silver fox running through my veins, however, I still forcibly cultivated the Vanishing Magic and the Thousand Extreme Illusions. This is my punishment. Is there a way to cure it? Long Yi asked. Shaking her head, Mea Empress slowly exined, Its toote to save me now. Heaven was already kind enough to allow me to live for such a long time. At first, I thought that I wouldnt be alive to see Bertha return to me. I had even prepared my will in case Bertha fails to return before I leave this world. To my surprise, I was able to see both you and Bertha before my I die. I am already perfectly content. Grabbing Mea Empress little hand, Long Yi injected his spirit power and internal energy into her. During his examination, he discovered that the meridians in her entire body and five of the major organs in her body had begun to fail. Upon further examination, he found out that they were actually withering. It was already beyond any humans capability to save her. Its okay, you dont need to feel sad for me. Your agreement to help our Fox n reach a high position among the beast-men ns is enough for me to pass away without any regrets. Mea Empress shook off Long Yis hand and she said with a thin smile on her face. She waspletely indifferent when she spoke about dying. It was as though she had already seen through life and death. Sitting on the sofa, Long Yi didnt say anything. He rubbed his chin and he appeared as though he was deep in thought. ................... As the night deepened, Long Yi lied on a bed of grass surrounded by Wushuang, Nn Ruyue, Long Linger, and Ximen Wuhen. They were enjoying themselves in a remote ce in the Mea Holy Magic Academy and there was no one around to bother them. My husband, wasnt our n to leave today? Why have you decided to stay? Nn Ruyue asked while massaging Long Yis leg. Of course it is for big sister Shui Ruoyan. Am I right, you bad fellow? Long Linger said with a knowing smirk on her face. Youre getting smarter. Didnt you say that that girl is acting mysteriously? If I dont know what Ruoyan is up to, I wont be able to leave with a peaceful mind. Long Yi grinned as he confirmed her words. Oh, and here I am thinking about why second brother didnt look for her in the daytime. So you were indeed trying to find out what big sister Shui Ruoyan is up to. Why are you still here? Shouldnt you be following her? Ximen Wuhen asked curiously. Why would I track her myself? Suchbor intensive work should be left to the subordinates. Naturally, someone will help me to track her. All of you dont have to worry. Long Yi smiled and he quickly exined to the girls. Bad fellow, arent you worried about big sister Shui Ruoyan? Long Linger frowned. Of course I am worried about her. However, the thing I am worried about isnt her having a lovers rendezvous behind my back. Im more worried for her safety. Long Yi looked up into the starry skies and he felt as though there was something wrong. He was suspicious that everything wasnt as simple as it seemed. All of a sudden, magnificent fireworks lit up the sky. It formed a beautiful pattern in the sky. For everyone else, this might be ordinary magic fireworks. However, it had apletely different meaning for Long Yi. I will go and take a look. You should all stay here and continue with whatever you were doing. Long Yi turned around and rushed in a hurry the moment he saw the fireworks. Although the four women were unwilling to see Long Yi go, they knew that it was useless for them to persuade Long Yi to stay. Looking at the serious expression on his face, they knew that it was impossible to change his mind. Long Yi instantly disappeared into the night as he left behind a few afterimages. After few seconds, he quietly appeared outside the grove in the eastern suburbs of Mea Principality. There was ayer of strong barrier outside this ce. Although it was hidden, Long Yi could sense a trace of dark aura surrounding this ce. Why is there so much dark aura here? Are the people of the Dark Church here as well? This is strange. Why would Shui Ruoyane into contact with people from the Dark Church? Long Yi frowned as he muttered to himself. He couldnt break this barrier as it would notify the caster of his presence. Although he wasnt afraid of the people who casted the barrier, he didnt have any intentions to let them know about his arrival. He only wanted to find out what Shui Ruoyan was up to, and who she was meeting with. Long Yi used his internal energy of AoTainJue to wrap his entire body up. He used his spirit power to make a fine in order to contain his aura. Taking two steps forwards, Long Yi touched the barrier. Seeing as there was no fluctuation, Long Yi sighed in relief. << Property of Creative Novels . >> Before long, Long Yi passed through the barrier and entered the grove. The barrier instantly restored itself to its original state. Inside the woods, there was no other mechanism to detect his presence. Long Yi was like a fish in water as he advanced towards the center of the grove. Using the cover from the darkness, Long Yi quickly arrived at his destination. Mother, I have already cultivated the first stage of the Ninth Heaven Dark Magic. Long Yi was able to hear Shui Ruoyans voice in the darkness. Long Yi was surprised. Ninth Heaven Dark Magic was the magic belonging to the Dark Church. Only the direct descendants of the Dark Pope could learn this magic. Long Yi only knew about this magic because of Feng Ling. He concealed his aura and fully integrated into the darkness. He saw two graceful figures at the center of this grove. One of them was Shui Ruoyan and the other was a blue-eyed beautifuldy. This beautifuldy was looking at Shui Ruoyan with love in her eyes, but Long Yi could feel a kind of bone-chilling coldnessing from her. Mother? Long Yi was surprised. He knew a little about Shui Ruoyans background, but he never imagined that her mother was such a dangerous woman. From the Ninth Heaven Dark Magic she was teaching Shui Ruoyan, he was sure that she was from the Dark Church. Of course, she definitely had a high status in the Dark Church in order to get her hands on the Ninth Heaven Dark Magic. Suddenly, a thought appeared in Long Yis heart. Feng Ling also had blue eyes and she vaguely resembled this beautifuldy. Could it be that this beautifuldy was also Feng Lings mother? However, Shui Ruoyan was addressing this beautifuldy as her mother. Could it be that Feng Ling and Shui Ruoyan were sisters? Long Yi thought of this possibility and an indescribable feeling appeared in his heart. He began to understand the reason behind Shui Linglongs behavior. Thinking about how Shui Linglong tried to separate her son from this beautiful woman, he started drawing some conclusions. Very good, Ruoyan, your progress is even faster than your fathers. The beautifuldy caressed Shui Ruoyans beautiful face. Mother, when can I see my father? Shui Ruoyan asked. Ever since the time she grew up in Shui Linglongs care, she was deprived of affectionate love. As a result Shui Ruoyan didnt distance herself from her mother when she first appeared before her. This was her greatest desire from her childhood. The beautifuldy sighed softly and said, In thesest few years, your grandmother never forgave your father and me. Your father is always thinking about your grandmother, but he had sworn that he wouldnt see her unless she forgives us. Why would mother appear before me now? Shui Ruoyan became silent for a while before asking. The oath included me too, but mother was no longer able to bear the pain of separation with you. I wanted to see my flesh and blood no matter what, so even if the oath came through and I die, I wouldnt regret anything. The beautifuldy said and she couldnt help but break down. Mother! When Shui Ruoyan heard about her mothers sacrifice, she affectionately hugged her. The mother and daughter hugged each other. The beautifuldy gently patted Shui Ruyans back and her sad expression slowly turned into aplicated one. Shui Ruoyan wasnt able to see this change, but Long Yi saw everything clearly. What does this woman want to do? Long Yis eyes sharpened when he thought of various possibilities. Ruoyan, your mother has to return now. You must work hard in your cultivation. Also, you cant forget our agreement. You must not tell anyone about this, not a single soul. Do you understand? After a good while, the beautifuldy retracted herplicated gaze. She whispered into Shui Ruoyans ear as she got ready to leave. I understand. However, cant you stay for a few more days? The tone of Shui Ruoyan showed her dependence and reluctance to see her mother leave. Mother wants to stay as well, but I cant dy any longer. Mother must return to the church today. The beautifuldy sighed softly and pushed Shui Ruoyan away. Holding onto Shui Ruoyans face, she stared into Shui Ruoyans eyes. Shui Ruoyan nodded her head and remained silent. Tears flowed down her cheeks as she knew that her mother was going to leave her again. Obedient child, dont be sad. As long as you follow mothers teachings closely, our family would be able to reunite soon. Youll be able to see your father and younger sister soon. The beautifuldy wiped off Shui Ruoyans tears and she quietly consoled her. Young sister? How is my younger sister now? Shui Ruoyan asked. She was very happy in her heart. She was happy as she found out that she had a younger sister. She was unexpectedly a big sister! This gave her a pleasant surprise. She is doing very well. She makes so much noise about meeting her big sister, and she would be very excited to meet you. You must not disappoint mother, do you understand? The beautifuldy said. Nodding her head, Shui Ruoyan strengthened her resolve to get stronger. Okay, it is alreadyte. Mother should leave now. Take good care of yourself. The beautifuldy hugged Shui Ruoyan again as she patted her back. As she released her grip on Shui Ruoyan, she took a deep breath and stared hard at Shui Ruoyan. With a single wave of her little hand, the barrier she erected disappeared into the darkness together with her. Mother...... Shui Ruoyan cried and took two steps forward with tearful eyes. Long Yi turned around and disappeared from his location. He followed her dark aura and chased after the beautiful woman. After chasing the dark aura for ten minutes, he could see that the figure in the distance. Beauty, why are you running away so urgently? How about you stop and apany this young master for a drink? Long Yi emitted his powerful spirit power to suppress the surrounding area. Lightning magic element spirits formed a silverish purple barrier around the beautifuldy and Long Yi stared straight at her. Chapter 426: Seven colored scar The beautifuldy never expected to be attacked so suddenly. However, she was a powerful figure nheless. Although she was shocked at the sudden attack, a purple colored magic staff appeared in her hand. The staff was emitting dark aura and was extremely sinister. A ck halo burst out from the magic staff, which made a surprise attack on the purple colored lightning screen in front of her. Her surprise attack managed to open a passage and she rushed through the exit. Ximen Yu? The beautifuldy eximed in surprise. Long Yi was the one and only lightning magician in this world. She had no doubts about this. Not to mention the fact that she already knew that Long Yi was the lucky fellow who obtained the Lightning God inheritance. This beauty has a good eye. You definitely deserve to be called the top personnel in the Dark Church. Long Yi smiled and he instantly shed in front of this beautifuldy. With his ** gaze, he sized her up. While Long Yi sized her up, this beautifuldy was doing the same to him. She didnt have any particr expression on her face, and it seemed as though the lightning screen around her was non-existent. Sure enough, you are a heroic youth. No wonder Lingr never forgot about you. The beautifuldy seemed to be satisfied with Long Yis appearance. She appeared as though she was a mother-inw observing her future son-inw. Without replying her, Long Yi stared straight at the beautifuldy. She was clearly telling him that she was Feng Lings mother. This meant that Long Yi had to be respectful to her. I wonder what noble errand brought you to Mea Principality? Long Yi faintly smiled but hepressed his spirit power slowly. The smile on the beautifuldys face stiffened and her expression became cold. Never had she expected that Long Yi would ignore her status like this. Mea Principality isnt a restricted area. Could it be that I have to report to your Ximen n before I can step foot into Mea Principality? The beautifuldy retracted her fake smile and said with an icy expression. Thats not it. I have no good opinion on both the Dark or Light church. However, I dont care about what any of you do. Unless you want to hurt the people I want to protect. In that case, Ill make their life worse than death... It doesnt matter who they are, Ill give them hell. Long Yi proimed and his killing intent burst out of him. However, the smile on his face became even brighter. This strong contrast caused many people to feel a chill up their spine. The beautifuldys expression changed all of a sudden as she experienced Long Yis killing intent. The sudden increase in pressure made her chest stuffy and she felt shortness of breath. The purple magic staff in her hand emitted a ck light as it tried to resist the pressureing from Long Yi. Prettydy, how about returning to Mea Principality with me? You probably know Shui Linglong as well. Lets talk about the past together. The expression of Long Yi changed quickly and his killing intent instantly dissipated. It was reced by a harmless smile and Long Yi looked like an innocent schr. Gritting her teeth, the beautifuldy questioned Long Yi, Do you know who I am? Arent you a person from the Dark Church? Oh...... You mean your other identities. For instance, mother of Feng Ling, mother of Shui Ruoyan, daughter-inw who isnt acknowledged by Shui Linglong... Were you referring to these? Long Yi rubbed his chin and said with a smile. Since you know about my other identities, why are you still so rude to me? Dont you know that I am your mother-inw? Arent you afraid that I dont hand over my daughter to you? Although the beautifuldy seemed to be joking when she threatened him, her cold eyes were dreary and intimidating. Now, you dont have the final say...... Long Yi stopped speaking all of a sudden as the beautifuldy caused a split in his spiritual. Boundless dark aura enveloped him in a sh. << Property of Creative Novels . >> Dark Domain, f*ck. Long Yi cursed. Sending out seven colored magic douqi from his body, he attacked in all directions. Rumble, several hundred big trees were blown up into broken bits under Long Yis seven colored magic douqi. A soft groan was heard and a phantom shot out from the mess. Flying into the distance, the phantom looked like a shooting star. When he saw that phantom, Long Yi instantly chased it down. After chasing her for a little while, he saw that that phantom was bing dimmer and dimmer. Hitting his own head, Long Yi cursed himself for having a pig brain. He was actually deceived by a phantom. Ninth Heaven Dark Magic really deserves its reputation. The phantom was too simr to the real thing. Even the aura the phantom emitted was the same which made it difficult to discern whether it was real or not. Currently, the beautifuldy must have already fled to a faraway ce. What a blunder! When Long Yi returned to the location where the phantom first appeared, he was dejected. He failed to notice that roughly 50 meters away, dark mist began to gather. A graceful figure eventually appeared and although she was in a sorry state, she was fine enough to rain down curses on Long Yi. She was precisely the beautifuldy which disappeared a moment ago. She appeared to be in sore straits. Her ck clothing was torn in many ces, revealing her spotlessly white jade-like skin to the world. Ximen Yu, you are truly my good son-inw. The beautifuldy gnashed her teeth and fury burned in her eyes. Her jade-like hand was covering her right chest and blood was flowing through the cracks of her fingers. The seven colored magic douqi Long Yi sent out was the result ofbining seven of the attributed magic elements. The seven colored douqi was extremely powerful as they had mutual enhancement and inhibition abilities. If anyone were to be hit by the seven colored douqi, it would be very hard for them to recover within a short period of time. The beautifuldy waved her hand andid out a dark barrier. As she undid her clothespel, her towering right ** was exposed in the air. There was a finger-long cut on her breast, and blood was continuously flowing out. The wound looked terrifying, and it was dangerously close to hitting her vital spots. The beautifuldy gritted her teeth and took out a ck bead from inside her space ring. After looking at the ck bead, she crushed it. Applying the ck powder on her wound, it eventually stopped bleeding. After removing her hands, she was relieved that the bleeding stopped. However, when she peeled off the ck scab which formed above the wound, a scar which was seven colored could be seen. Ximen Yu, dont let me catch you. Looking at the scar on her right chest, the beautifuldy clenched her hands into a fist, and gnashing her teeth, she hoped that she could tear Long Yi into a thousand pieces. She knew that this scar might never disappear. ............ Shui Ruoyan slowly walked towards the east gate of Mea Principality. Her gaze was unfocused, and no one knew what she was thinking. Thump, Shui Ruoyan suddenly screamed in pain as she felt a sharp pain in her nose. Due to the pain, tears welled up in her eyes. Shui Ruoyan covered her nose. She thought that she was having a streak of bad luck due to the recent events in her life. She actually bumped into a tree while walking. Even if she was absent-minded in the past, she would have dodged any obstacles ahead of her. Bumping into a tree like this only signified how distracted she was. Looking up, she wanted to freeze this tree into an ice sculpture since it couldnt tell good from bad. Instead of a tree, she saw apletely different sight. Her charming body trembled from head to toe as she stared at the person standing before her. She had her mouth and eyes wide open in disbelief and she stared nkly at the person standing in front of her for quite some time. There was her man who was looking at her with a familiar, yet cheeky smile in front of her. Paying attention to their surroundings is an important trait of a nobledy. Teacher Shui Ruoyan. Long Yi smirked and reached out his hand to close Shui Ruoyans open mouth. Reaching out to grab the hand which was ced on her mouth, Shuo Ruoyan felt Long Yis warmthing from the palms of his hand. Letting out a scream, she jumped into Long Yis bosom. Opening her mouth, she bit down onto Long Yis shoulders when he was least expecting it. Ah...... little wildcat, is your ** itching? Long Yi removed the internal energy protecting his body. He wanted to cry but had no tears. His sturdy body had various kind of teeth marks all over and all of them were the I was here mark left behind by different women. After a good while, Shui Ruoyan loosened her jaws. When she saw Long Yis bitter smile, she raised her head and pecked him on his lips. In a sh, she used Water Healing Magic on Long Yis wound. You deserved it! Its your fault for pretending to be a tree. You caused me to bump into you! It was so painful. Look, I still have a red nose. Shui Ruoyans tone was a lot gentler as she off her injured nose to Long Yi. Giving Shui Ruoyan a gentle pinch on the face, Long Yiughed, How was it intentional? I was standing here for a long time waiting for you toe running to me! Who would have thought that you would willingly walk into me? How can you even me me? Shui Ruoyan snorted in dissatisfaction as sheined, Humph, if you hadnt hidden your aura, how could I not notice your arrival? A smile crept up Long Yis face as he was toozy to argue with this girl. Not to mention the fact that he did it intentionally. You... Dont you smirk in front of me! Youre so hateful. Shui Ruoyan angrily pouted as her beautiful face reddened. Long Yis smile made her feel embarrassed and happy at the same time. Moreover, there was a feeling of longing in her heart. However, she had no idea what she was longing for. Reaching out his hand, Long Yi raised Shui Ruoyans chin upwards. Looking up and down, Long Yi sized up Shui Ruoyans beautiful face. It was peerlessly graceful, and there was a type of elegance all noble woman possessed. Two years was neither too long nor too short, but it was enough to open up an introverted woman. Teacher Shui Ruoyan, you are bing more and more beautiful. Long Yi gently caressed her chin and the voice he used to address Shui Ruoyan became deeper. Student Long Yi, are you thinking about hitting your teacher again? Shui Ruoyans beautiful face became red. However, she didnt struggle free as she endured Long Yis teasings. Deep in her heart, she felt a strange feeling towards Long Yi. With a bold statement, she weed Long Yis unbridled gaze. Addressing each other as student and teacher stimted her. It seemed as though she was viting some kind of moral and ethics code. I want...... Long Yi muttered and his finger slid down Shui Ruoyans chin. As his finger slid further downwards, he eventually reached her plump mountains. It remained at the top of her rounded breasts and the only thing separating the two of them was Shui Ruoyans water magic robe. He poked her with just enough strength to make her feel ** Bad student. The charming body of Shui Ruoyan trembled and her eyes became hazy as she looked at Long Yi. Long Yi was the first to lose the battle as he failed to endure it any longer. He hugged Shui Ruoyan and sealed her lips with his own without any hesitation. There was nock of tenderness in this intense kissing session. The more they kissed, the hotter it got. Those wandering devils w and that scalding hot, flexible tongue made Shui Ruoyans consciousness sink into the abyss. She felt as if she was in a fairnd surrounded by white clouds and singing birds. She waspletely intoxicated in this feeling. No one knew when, but Long Yis devils w had already lifted the lower hem of her gown. From the waist of her pants, he directly stroked that satiny, highest grade, fine-jade pert buttocks belonging to Shui Ruoyan. No...... Dont...... Shui Ruoyan suddenly woke up from her ethereal state, as she felt Long Yis devils w intruding into her most intimate area. It was making its advance towards her most private forbidden area. What do you mean by dont? Long Yi asked in a hoarse voice as his finger teased that private part which was already filled with spring syrup. Shui Ruoyan moaned and she felt as though her body was burning. She weakly melted into Long Yis bosom and she bit her lower lip. With a deep moan, she breathed into Long Yis ear, Not here... Chapter 428: Not your biological sister The shape slowly condensed, revealing an elegant face with jet-ck hair hanging down her shoulders. In an instant, a delicate fragrance spread all over the room. Aunt Ou who wore a purple colored gown smiled at Long Yi. She held a long sword in her hand, and it glimmered with pallid light as she pointed it at the ground. Long time no see, big sister. You are still as elegant as before. Long Yiughed as he greeted her. Under Aunt Ous attentive gaze, Long Yi felt uneasy and his speech was rather unnatural. Why did you sneak into here? Aunt Ou retracted her sword. Pulling a chair, she sat down and started to question Long Yi. Long Yi smiled as he mirrored her actions. Pulling a chair, he sat down in front of her. Only after sitting down, Long Yi replied, This younger brother doesnt have any bad intentions. Although I arrived at Mea Principality two days ago, I never had the time to meet you. Since Im leaving tomorrow, I had to meet you now. If I didnte today, there would be absolutely no change to meet you any longer. Aunt Ou looked at Long Yi with a profound smile and said with indifference, If you have something to say, lets talk in the rear mountains. This little house of mine cant house a Great God like you after all. Who is the Great God? At best, I can be said to be a Demigod. Long Yi smiled and quickly refuted her im. To be precise, Long Yi couldnt even be considered a Demigod. He was unable to wear a single piece of the Lightning Gods armor. Aunt Ou didnt feel like arguing with Long Yi. In a sh, she left the room and flew towards the rear mountain. In the rear mountain, the wind was gently blowing. It made the lower hem of Aunt Ous clothing sway slightly. Just by looking at her back view, many men in the world would not be able to escape from her perfect and mystical temperament. However, the passage of time was ruthless. With theyer of marks left behind by the passage of time on her beautiful face, there were fewer men in the world who would fall in love with her. Aunt Ou turned around and saw that Long Yi was staring at her with a nk expression on his face. He was standing only a few steps behind her and she almost bumped into him. What are you looking at? Does this old woman still have any charm left in her? Aunt Ou smiled thinly and said. Now,mon matters wouldnt be able to cause waves to rise in her heart anymore. After experiencing great hardships throughout her life, her mind was extremely mature. How can anyone call big sister old? You are considered mature, not old. You have a charm which would only appear after experiencing many storms in life. Long Yi said with a smile. Aunt Ou was startled at first. Unable to control herughter anymore, she chuckled, You are just a child, why are you speaking as though you are some kind of old man? The things you say are rather sophisticated for your age. If there was a stranger here, they might think that you are as old as me. As the corners of his lips crept upwards, Long Yi changed the expression on his face. He pretended to be an old and experienced person. After all, he had the experience of two lives. Not to mention the fact that both of his lives were extremely brilliantpared to the lives of others. Even if he added the experience of a hundred people, it might be lesser than what Long Yi experienced throughout his life. As such, his mentality was different from others. However, Long Yi would often hide his true self by acting like another person. Well, dont pretend to be mature. Start talking, why did youe looking for me? Female Swords Saint said. Long Yi nodded his head and with a cheeky smile on his face, he stated his true intentions, This time, I came to request a matter from big sister. What matter? Female Swords Saint raised her eyebrows in curiosity. Organizing his thoughts, Long Yi told Aunt Ou everything about Shui Ruoyan. It included the matter of the beautifuldy and his concerns. He added his suspicions and worries in his story. Then, how do you want me to help you? Female Swords Saint asked. I want you to pay attention to Shui Ruoyans every move. Sometimes, she might do things which might seem dubious. If there is anything unusual, I hope that big sister can help her out. Long Yi sincerely requested. Aunt Ou smiled warmly and said, It is not impossible to agree to your request. However, I have a condition. What condition? If you want me to offer s*x and so on, I will never agree. Long Yi jumped back and said with a cheeky smile as he hugged his chest with his hands. Aunt Ou red at Long Yi and a sh of golden douqi suddenly brushed past Long Yis face. The speed of the golden douqi was as quick as lightning, and it left a thin red mark on Long Yis face. Long Yi didnt take offense to her actions. With a single cirction of true qi, that red mark on his face instantly disappeared without a trace. Staring at Aunt Ou, he chuckled, Just as I thought. You were hiding your power all along. You have already reached the Swords God realm long ago. Aunt Ou declined toment and threatened Long Yi instead. If you continue with your nonsense, Ill disfigure your face. I want to see how you will seduce girls with your disfigured face. Big sister, you dont know about this, but even if I was an ugly person, beauties would still cry, shout out loud, ande over to me in submission. This is called a mans charm. Appearance has nothing to do with it. Long Yi stepped forward and stood shoulder to shoulder with Aunt Ou as he said in confidence. Aunt Ou, who Long Yi had been addressing as Female Swords Saint, should be addressed as Female Swords God now. She remained silent towards Long Yis banter. She was never able to see through this kid. He hid too deeply and he changed his behavior extremely quickly. She simply had no way to fathom him. I can help you keep an eye on Shui Ruoyan. However, my condition is for you to make Ximen Wuhen happy. Aunt Ou looked straight into Long Yis eyes and gave her condition. Looking into Aunt Ous eyes, Long Yi was able to see that her pupils were sharp and jet ck. Without any fear, Long Yi stared straight into her eyes. Then with a trace of a smile on his lips, he said, I dont understand what you mean. Wuhen is my little sister, making her happy is my responsibility. I said love, do you understand what I mean? Aunt Ou faintly replied. Long Yi was stunned as if someone hit the back of his head with an iron rod. Only after a long time, Long Yi came back to his senses. He pointed at Aunt Ou as he cursed, You are insane, you pervert! Wuhens love doesnt have anything to do with me, it is her future husbands responsibility. As long as you say the word, her happiness would be your responsibility. Aunt Ou stared at Long Yi with her keen, sparkling eyes and said. Long Yi raised his hand but he wasnt able to do anything. He eventually lowered his hand as he took a few deep breaths to calm himself down. He gave Aunt Ou a strange stare as he said, You are truly insane. I always wondered why my grandfather didnt want you, but you are basically a lunatic. Dont tell me that you dont know that doing that between brother and sister is called **? When Long Yi mentioned his grandfather, Aunt Ous expression changed a few times. However, Long Yi wasnt able to make out the change in her expression as it was too unpredictable. She looked as though she wanted to flip out, but she eventually calmed down. She started her exnation with a sigh, I am not insane. Ximen Wuhen is simply not your sister, so you dont have to worry about anything. Long Yi was truly stunned this time. He gave Aunt Ou a nk stare for a while as that sentence, Ximen Wuhen is simply not your sister repeatedly resounded in his head. You... You are saying that Ximen Wuhen isnt my sister? That is nonsense! Although we were not born from the same mother, our father is the same. Could it be that my father doesnt know about this? Long Yi was agitated and he started shouting. After arriving at this world, it was not easy to ept the fact that he had a younger sister. He had also sincerely cherished Ximen Wuhen as a biological sister. However, someone told him that Ximen Wuhen wasnt his sister after such a long time. Long Yi was unable to keep his emotions in check as waves after waves rose in his heart. Thats right. He has no idea about this. Aunt Ou faintly answered Long Yi. Leaning to one side, she knitted her brows. Now, she was filled with deep sadness and helplessness. Long Yi suppressed the agitation in his heart. Suddenly, he felt as though this was ridiculous. With a feeling of amusement, he asked, If my father doesnt know about this, how would you know? Could it be that you knew about this matter? Of course. In this world, only your grandfather and I knew about this. Even Wuhens parents have no idea. Aunt Ous voice trembled and she sighed. She appeared extremely lonely. Giving Aunt Ou a nk stare, he started to mutter to himself. Are you insane or am I insane? Do you think I am lying to you? Aunt Ou asked. Arent you? Long Yi sneered. However, beneath the surface, there was chaos in his heart. He knew that Aunt Ou definitely wouldnt say something without thinking about it first. I dont need to deceive you. Since you are so capable, you should have a way to see if she is your true sister or not. Aunt Ou eventually exined to Long Yi. Long Yi became silent. As the backbone of the Dragon (Long) Organization in his previous life, he indeed possessed a method to discern if two people had blood rtions with each other. After finding out the truth, Ill modify your condition. However, it doesnt matter what the end result is. I will do my best to make Wuhen happy. A stiff smile appeared on Long Yis face. Okay, I have nothing against that. Seeing Long Yis reluctant expression, Aunt Ou sighed and agreed with his condition. Long Yis thoughts were in a mess. Turning around to leave, Long Yi took two steps before turning back. He opened his mouth as though he wanted to ask something, but no sound came out of it. You want to ask about Ximen Wuhens rtionship with me? I can only tell you that she is not the bloodline of your Ximen n. As for other things, I have noments. Aunt Ou naturally knew what Long Yi wanted to ask. As such, she took the initiative to tell him before he asked his question. Long Yi sighed as he shrugged his shoulder. In a sh, he flew away. Currently, the dark night had begun to gradually fade away. The grey light of dawn could be seen stretching across thend. When Long Yi approached the meadow, he was shocked to see that the four women didnt return to the inn. Instead, they pitched a tent on the soft grass. When he saw that they were all sleeping together, aplicated expression rose in his heart. If this was before Aunt Ou gave him the shocking news, he would have jumped into the middle of them. He would enjoy himself by holding his beauties in both his hands. However, Long Yi no longer had the feeling to think about such things. He walked back and forth in front of the tent and muttered while shaking his head, Could it be that Wuhen is not my biological sister? All of a sudden, the curtain of the tent was lifted up. Wushuang walked out of the tent as she stretched her body. She looked refreshed and Long Yi knew that she was meditating the whole night. Long Yi, what happened? Why are you restless like this? When she saw Long Yis expression, Wushuang couldnt help but ask. Long Yi waved his hand as he stood still for a moment. He rushed into the tent all of a sudden, giving Wushuang a good shock. Wushuang felt something was wrong, so she followed after him. The moment she entered the tent, she could see that Long Yi was staring at Ximen Wuhen with aplicated expression on his face. Since she was sound asleep, Wushuang had no idea what Long Yi was thinking. Shuanger, do you think me and Ximen Wuhen resemble each other? Long Yi turned around and whispered softly. Wushuang was surprised at his sudden question. After thinking for a moment, she shook her head, Nope, you two dont resemble each other in the slightest. No matter how I look at it, your features dont match each other. Long Yi nodded his head and his hand quickly poked the girls who were sleeping soundly. Chapter 429: Cruel and ruthless Following the few pokes from Long Yi, the three women who were sound asleep lost their consciousness. Long Yi, what are you doing? Wushuang looked at Long Yi with shock written all over her face. She realized that there was something strange going on. Especially when she looked at him now, he looked even more abnormal. Turning his head, Long Yi ced his index finger on his mouth. He signaled for Wushuang to keep quiet. With a soft sigh, Long Yi grabbed Ximen Wuhens little hand. Using an unknown move, a drop of bright red blood appeared on Ximen Wuhens middle finger. Under Long Yis careful control, the drop of blood floated in the air in front of him. Looking at that drop of blood, Long Yi walked out of the tent. By the time Wushuang left the tent, Long Yi had already set up an opaque barrier outside. As a result, she didnt know what Long Yi was doing inside the barrier. What in the world is going on? Wushuang muttered. This was the first time she had seen Long Yi act like this. She couldnt help but worry about Long Yi. Currently, inside the barrier, Long Yi stared nkly at two small porcin bottles with liquid inside them. In of the bottle, the liquid was scarlet red in color and in the other bottle, the liquid was deep blue. Its true, Wuhen truly isnt my biological sister. Long Yi sighed and there was a sense of loss in his heart. However, anger started to brew in Long Yis heart. This was an extremely serious matter. In fact, his father, Ximen Nu, had no idea that Ximen Wuhen wasnt his daughter. She was actually the daughter of someone else. Long Yis anger was really boiling over right now. In his mind, he thought, if his own women were to get pregnant with another guys child, he would feel enraged. However, Long Yi thought about how Aunt Ou said that his grandfather was involved in this matter. Long Yis mind spun as he thought about what Aunt Ou actually meant. Could it be that his grandfather became senile after disappearing for so many years? He actually colluded with others to make his son wear a green hat. This gave Long Yi the urge to curse out loud. The seething emotions inside Long Yi slowly calmed down after a while. Anyway, this was already something which could not be changed. In any case, Ximen Wuhen was the innocent party here. No matter what happened, Long Yi was not going to implicate her in any of this. After looking at the problem from different angles, Long Yi settled down his state of mind. He decided to hide this fact, albeit temporarily. This was because of the current situation on the Blue Waves Continent and the situation in the Ximen n. In the Ximen n, the wind and waves were currently at its highest. The situation on the Blue Waves Continent was also at its critical juncture. If Long Yi revealed the news about how Ximen Wuhen wasnt his sister right now, it would only bring about disadvantages to the Ximen n. Dispelling the barrier, Long Yi walked out with a smile on his face. It was the usual expression he had as he didnt want to give Wushuang a reason to worry. Long Yi...... Seeing as Long Yi left the barrier, Wushuang instantly called out to him. She took two steps forward and stood right in front of Long Yi. I am fine. Long Yi smiled and patted the shoulder of Wushuang. In a serious voice, he added, Suanger, I dont want anyone else to know about what happened earlier. Do you understand? I understand. Wushuang nodded her head. Despite the suspicion in her heart, she would act as if nothing happened. It was what Long Yi wanted after all. Thank you for understanding. Long Yi kissed the soft and delicate lips on Wushuangs face. ..................... Violent Dragon Empire, Soaring Dragon City. Under the golden light of the sun, the Ximen Residence appeared radiant and imposing in the middle of the city. The guards who stood on the two sides of the big scarlet gate looked ferocious with their helmet and shining armor. Just by looking at them, people would be able to know that they were veterans who had survived bloody battles on the battlefields. As usual, Ximen Nu was sitting upright behind his spacious desk. In front of him were stacks of intelligence reports, and he was slowly browsing through them. The intelligence reports consisted of reports about the situation inside Soaring Dragon City and reports about the other cities in the Blue Waves Continent. While was deep in his thought, Dongfang Wan knocked on the door. Carrying a cup of tea, she entered the room. She gently ced the cup of tea in front of Ximen Nu before silently moving behind him. Picking up a little fan, she started to fan Ximen Nu who was busy reading the intelligence reports. Ximen Nu didnt raise his head. His head remained lowered as he read all of the intelligence reports on the table. He used a brush to outline the most important parts of the report. Currently, Ximen Nu looked olderpared to before. His head seemed to be covered in white hair, but his mighty momentum didnt diminish in the slightest. After a good while, Ximen Nu stood up and stretched his body. Looking towards his wife, a smile appeared on his face. My husband, drink this cup of herbal tea. Recently, the weather has been extremely abnormal. Summer has yet toe, but the weather is already so hot. Dongfang Wan picked up the cup of tea from the desk and handed it over to Ximen Nu. It is certainly strange. Does the Blue Waves Continent want to flip the heaven over this year? Ximen Nu took the teacup from Dongfang Wans hands as he slowly sipped on it. The herbal tea had been processed more than ten times by Dongfang Wan, and it was frozen. With a single sip of the tea, the heat inside Ximen Nus body disappeared and his gloomy heart started to rx. Dongfang Wan wisely smiled but didnt say much. As the eldest daughter of the Dongfang n, her political sensitivity and view of the overall situation couldnt bepared to a normal person. If she was unwilling to be a good wife and loving mother in front of Ximen Nu, she could have shaken the world with her literary talent. Regardless of whether it was the military or government, her name would be extremely well known. However, she chose to be a nameless wife standing behind her sessful husband. Waner, Is General Ye and the others here?? The eyes of Ximen Nu shone as he stroked his grey beard. They are currently waiting in the hall. Does husband want to go and meet them now? Dongfang Wan replied. Of course I want to go. Ximen Nu smirked. His crafty smile greatly resembled the smile Long Yi always had on his face. As the saying goes, like father, like son. Or in this case, like son, like father. Ximen Nu stepped into the hall with a dignified expression. The three people who were in the hall stood up and gave him a salutation regardless of whether they were wearing a military uniform or a civil official dress. This time, I called everyone here to discuss a matter. All of you can sit down. Ximen Nu walked over to the master chair in the hall withrge strides. With an imposing aura, he took his seat. Patriarch, why are there only three of us? An old man wearing the civil official dress belonging to the Violent Dragon Empire asked in confusion. In the past, when there were major issues to discuss, Ximen Nu would call all of his trusted subordinates. However, there were only three of them this time. Yes, Ive called the three of you here today as you are the ones I trust the most. Especially since all three of you have been serving me for such a long time. Ximen Nu said. When he saw the trace of happiness on their faces, a trace of killing intent appeared in his heart. Recently, Soaring Dragon City has been plunged into chaos. I think that all three of you should know about this. After reaching the critical juncture to attack the Proud Moon Empire, that old fox Long Zhan revealed some of his moves. In this one month, heid out many traps which were aimed at us. Fortunately, we were able to avert them and avoid disaster. We were even able tounch our own counterattacks against him. Although we were unable to damage his bones, out attacks should make him feel some pain. Ximen Nu looked at three people below him as he said with a pleasant smile. He appeared to be delighted by the performance of the three of them. Approved Only That is all because patriarch grasped the key points to the enemys weakness. Every time Long Zhan arranged a trap, the patriarch was able to see through it. This subordinate truly admires you. Ye Wufeng said while looking at Ximen Nu with worship in his eyes. Ximen Nu looked at Ye Wufeng. He was once Ximen Nus trusted confidant. However, he was unaware that he was already excluded from the Ximen ns core. Everything was due to his wife. Who asked his wife to develop s*xual rtions with the Crown Prince, Long Ying. This was enough reason for the cruel and ruthless Ximen Nu topletely lose his heart towards Ye Wufeng. Ximen n made several hundred years of preparations. They absolutely couldnt tolerate any mishaps or errors. They were definitely not jeopardizing the entire Ximen n and its vassals. Ximen Nu didnt dare to gamble with his n on the line. As such, he steeled his heart. I cannot take credit for evading Long Zhans traps. We managed to avoid Long Zhans traps because of our spies. As a result, I know about their movementspletely. Now, I would like to ask, how will Long Zhan be able to fight against us? Ximen Nu stroked his beard and asked afterughing heartily. However, his eyes were narrowed as he stared at the three of them. Both of the civil officials looked happy and ttered. ording to them, Ximen Nu absolutely trusted them as he revealed such important secrets in their presence. There was no reason not to be happy. However, Ye Wufengs expression became tense and an explosion happened in his brain. With the smile on his face stiffening, his limbs became ice-cold. After some time, Ximen Nu gave them the permission to leave, However, Ye Wufeng stayed back in the hall as he stared at Ximen Nu. General Ye, do you have something to say? Ximen Nu frowned. He knew that Ye Wufeng was sharp and should have deduced something from Ximen Nus speech. Bang, Ye Wufeng knelt down and prostrated on the ground. In a trembling voice, he pleaded, Forgive me, patriarch, this Wufeng isnt clear on his mistakes. I request for the patriarch to make it clear. Ye Wufeng was a very intelligent person. His n had always been stubbornly loyal to the Ximen n since generations ago. Not to mention the fact that he had grown up with Ximen Nu. Ximen Nus killing intent couldnt escape his perception. Besides, he knew that Ximen Nu would never speak about having spies by Long Zhans side. He knew that it was an impossible matter. As such, he wasnt the least bit happy when Ximen Nu told them about the spies. Rather, he trembled in despair. Ximen Nu stared at Ye Wufeng who was kneeling in front of him with an ice-cold gaze. With an indifferent expression he said, Wufeng, I trust you that you will never betray me. However, you made a mistake. You have married the wrong woman. Your wife ismitting adultery with Crown Prince Long Ying, and she is currently his spy. You shouldnt know about this matter yet, right? Another explosion urred in Ye Wufengs head and his mind became a nk space. The wife who he was immensely proud of was the one who betrayed him. He never doubted the words of Ximen Nu. Since Ximen Nu had said that his wife betrayed him, he was certain that his wife betrayed him. Wufeng, I cannot lose...... Ximen Nu said to Ye Wufeng. Ye Wufeng trembled. When he looked up, his expression was already firm. In a calm voice, he said, Patriarch, I know what I should do. In just three days, Long Zhan, as well as the Military Advisors behind him knew about the matter of the spies. They became extremely tense and they were suspicious of everyone around them. After seven days, the entire Ye Residence was massacred in the span of a night. General Ye Wufeng as well as his wife, servants, and maids. There wasnt a living creature in the entire Ye Residence. The scene was shrouded by a strong barrier, so no one noticed anything. Allegedly, they said that this was the work of the Dark Church as the entire Ye Residence was shrouded by a dense dark aura. Wufeng. Everything that I, Ximen Nu owe you, I will repay in the otherworld. Ximen Nu stood tall inside his courtyard as he stared into the starry skies. His eyes shone and no one knew what he was thinking. Chapter 430: The method to cure Mea Empress The effect of the massacre of the Ye Residence was huge. On the second day, Ximen Nu ferociously opened an investigation in order to flush out the culprit. It seemed as though he wanted to take revenge for Ye Wufeng, who had served him for so many years. Although it seemed to be a fair investigation, Ximen Nus spear was directly pointed at the dark forces behind Long Zhan. The allies of the Ximen n were enraged by such an act. In order to not be the next Ye Wufeng, after the massacre of Ye Residence, their alliance be closer and more solidpared to before. Other ns which were still sitting on the fence became more determined. They thought that Long Zhans means were too bloody and that there was nothing to be sorry about even if they betrayed him. On the other hand, it wasplete chaos on Long Zhans side. Due to the issue of the hidden spies, there was friction between many parties. The heart of the people wasnt in unison, and the entire group was about to crumble. One had to say that Ye Wufeng was an extremely intelligent person. He used all sorts of ways to transmit the news of a spy hidden within Long Zhans ranks, and ruthlessly exterminated his bloodline. He also left behind an ambiguous rtion between the purge and the Dark Church. This led to the current situation. Ximen Nu might be endlessly enraged at the fact that such a loyal and steadfast subordinate was sent to his death. However, the rage further strengthened him. Although he was the one who sent his subordinate to his death. Ximen Nu had no regrets with the decision he made. If he was given the chance to choose again, he would still have made the cruel decision of sacrificing his subordinate. Pain was something the leader must bear. He had to be cruel to others, and at the same time, he had to be cruel to himself. Since the ancient times, there wasnt a leader which managed to climb up the ranks without stepping on tens of thousands of corpses. Among the corpses, there would likely be the loved ones and many of the leaders friends. .................... The moment of parting arrived. In life, there were moments of meeting, and there were also moments where friends would leave one another. Long Yi looked at Bertha, Shui Ruoyan, Ximen Wuhen and Long Linger who stood in front of him. He was surprised in his heart as none of them had tears in their eyes when they looked at him. On the contrary, they smiled broadly and bid farewell to Long Yi and the others. Second brother, its alreadyte. You should be setting off soon. Ximen Wuhen said to Long Yi. As she stared at Long Yi with her big beautiful eyes, there wasnt a single trace of sadness as she blinked at him. Yes, my husband, hurry up and go. It is important that you arrive before the war starts. Long Linger also added. She appeared as though she couldnt wait to be rid of Long Yi. Long Yi was stunned and made a wry smile on his face. He touched his nose as he didnt know what was going on. As a matter of fact, he originally intended to allow Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen follow him on his journey. However, he threw that thought to the back of his head after receiving Yin Jians intelligence. Pulling the two of them closer to him, he ordered them to follow Shui Ruoyan closely if they realized that there was something suspicious going on. Initially, the two of them disagreed with Long Yi. However, after some discussion, they were more than happy to agree with whatever Long Yi had to say. This contrast was so great that Long Yi was unable to ept the oue for a period of time. He had doubts in his mind, but Long Yi didnt have the time to ask any more questions. In any case, he had instructed the Sk Intelligence Organization to keep out an eye on the whereabouts of these women. Long Yi looked at Bertha. She was the only one who seemed normal. Although she was also smiling, anyone could see the reluctance and sadness in her eyes. As the only person in the Fox n to have the bloodline of the Silver Fox, it was impossible for her to wander everywhere with Long Yi. Not to mention that this time, her aunt, Mea Empress, said that she was going into seclusion. Mea Empress left everything to Bertha and asked her to discuss the matter about the Fox n with Yin Jian. Lets go...... Long Yi waved his hand. Bringing along Nn Ruyue and Wushuang, they flew into the sky. In an instant, all three of them disappeared into the distance. In everyones eyes, they became three small ck dots as they flew into the distance. Finally, Bertha could no longer hold her feelings back and her tears burst out of her eyes. Ximen Wuhen, Shui Ruoyan, and Long Linger were also dejected but they consoled Bertha in session. When Long Yi and the two women reached the edge of the Hengduan Mountains, Long Yi stopped in his tracks. Flying above the Hengduan Mountains, he slowly descended. It was a piece of verdant bamboo forest beneath them. There was a clear brook flowing around the bamboo forest, and along with the gurgling sound of water, there was the sound of flowing water hitting the multi-colored cobblestones at the bottom of the brook. It was really an enjoyable moment for everyones spirit. At this time, a clear and melodious singing voice drifted along with flowing water. Long Yi and others were unable to understand the meaning of that song, but they were able to enter a special state of mind. This voice appears to be familiar. Long Yi, dont you feel so too? Wushuang asked. Yes, this song feels extremely familiar! Nn Ruyue nodded her head and agreed with Wushuang. With a light smile on his lips, Long Yi held Wushuang and Nn Ruyue with his left and right hand respectively. He held onto their hand as he led them towards the source of the beautiful voice. A thick bamboo pole nted towards the center of the brook. A peerless beauty could be seen sitting elegantly on top of this bamboo pole. On her body, she was wrapped up in a coarse cloth, and ayer of hemp garment. Her pants were rolled up to her calf, and her feet kicked against the surface of the water as she sang. To everyones surprise, the woman had a bushy snow-white fox tail hanging behind her. She was clearly a woman from the Fox n. Nn Ruyue and Wushuang were stunned for a good while before shouting in unison. Mea Empress! Long Yi wasnt surprised at all. He looked at Mea Empress who was singing like a cheerful vige girl with a smile. Currently, she had the appearance of a simple girl, but she was obviously extremely refined in her actions. Compared to her previous dignified appearance in the city, this was much better. After Mea Empress finished singing, she turned around and looked towards Long Yis trio. Although her hair was tied into two simple braids at the moment, she appeared especially moving. Mea Empress, Bertha said that you were in a seclusion. How are you able to appear here? Nn Ruyue asked in confusion. Mea Empress smiled as she replied Nn Ruyue, Why dont you ask your dear husband? He is the reason why I am here. Also, you dont have to call me Mea Empress any longer. From now on, you can just address me by my name, Lianxin. Call me big sister Lianxin. When Wushuang and Nn Ruyue heard Mea Empress words, they instantly turned their heads towards Long Yi. With a shrug of his shoulders, he told them about what happened with Mea Empress. The two women were shocked. They had no idea that the Mea Empress who looked so healthy in front of them was affected by such a condition. She was actually at deaths door when they saw her the other day. Long Yi, do you have a method to cure big sister Lianxin? Wushaung asked. I am powerless about this. The meridians in her entire body and her internal organs have already begun to wither. Even if someone used the forbidden light magic spell on her, Im afraid that it would be unable to save her. The only thing it could do was to prolong the time she has left in this world. There is almost no way topletely cure her. Long Yi shook his head and sighed. Then, what are we going to do? Nn Ruyue nervously asked Long Yi. She was unable to believe the fact that Mea Empress was actually dying. Wushuang, I need your help for this. I hope that you can make a trip down to Origin Ice. Bring Lianxin with you. Long Yi looked at Wushuang and sincerely requested. Wushuang was startled and she suddenly thought of something, Long Yi, you want to use the crystal coffin to suppress big sister Lianxins condition? Long Yi nodded his head. Apart from this, he couldnt think of any other way. The only thing he could do now was to dy Mea Empress death. In order to do that, he wanted to let her sleep inside the crystal coffin. He would slowly think of a way to cure her. There wasnt much time left, and the four of them quickly resumed their journey. With great haste, they rushed towards the border of the Proud Moon Empire. After two days, the four of them were able to reach the border of the Proud Moon Empire. It was just like they had expected. A huge part of the snow had already melted. The water produced from the melted snow had flowed everywhere, and it even went as far as to submerge viges and cities which were situated in low-lying areas. Right after the cmity with the snow, the Proud Moon Empire was hit with a series of floods. The Proud Moon Empire was truly gued with misfortunes. Wushuang didnt speak much, but she turned and gave Long Yi a deep stare. The love she had for this man closed the gap of thousands of years between them. She was unable to cry and act like a spoiled child in front of him. Although she was reluctant to part with him, one look from her was all it took for Long Yi to know what she was thinking. Sometimes, words were not needed when a couple wanted to express their emotions. Themunication through each others soul was enough to let each other know what the other party was thinking. Wushuang took Mea Empress and flew away. Parting is for a better reunion, This sentence was etched deep into Wushuangs memory. Lets go! What are you looking at? They are long gone. Nn Ruyue said with a smile. Long Yi turned his head and stared at Nn Ruyue. He stared deep into her eyes as he looked at her smiling face. There was a trace of pity in his gaze. My husband, what is going on? Why on earth are you looking at me like this? Its making me feel uneasy. Are you hiding something from me? Seeing the trace of pity in Long Yis eyes, the heart of Nn Ruyue suddenly jumped. She couldnt control herself as she asked him with worry in her voice. Dont let your imagination run wild. Lets go! We have to continue with our journey. Dont you see that the ice and snow is almostpletely melted? Our army might have already started shing with the Proud Moon Empire. Long Yi smiled and pinched Nn Ruyues beautiful face. He gave her his cheeky smile and grabbed her hand. Nn Ruyue suspiciously looked at Long Yi and nodded her head. Tightening her grip on Long Yis hand, they began to advance towards the Yatesianna defense line. Throughout their journey, Nn Ruyue rested on Long Yis back asionally when she felt tired. However, Long Yi never stopped for a rest andpleted the entire journey in one go. Currently, the military camps were situated side by side. They stretched as far as the eye could see. All kinds of gs were fluttering in the wind, and the stern atmosphere could be felt from afar. The troops of the Nn Empire and Violent Dragon Empire were impatient as they had been hibernating all winter. Their blood was boiling and their morale had reached its highest point. Without attracting much attention, Long Yi and Nn Ruyue made their way towards the Unparalleled Battalion. It was an independent battalion which was situated in the midst of the Violent Dragon Legion. When Beitang Yu saw that Long Yi had returned, excitement shed in her eyes. However, she quickly calmed down as she summoned Tyrant Bear and the other high-ranking military officers. Since Long Yi had arrived, they could begin the military conference. Looking at Beitang Yu who developed the air of a peerless general around here, Long Yi secretly praised her in his heart. This female general had obtained unimaginable glory in the battlefield. He was also proud of himself. After all, she was trained by him. Eventually, all the high-ranking military officers were gathered. Long Yi sat on themanders chair as he felt their feverish gazes on his face. Vice Legion Commander Ximen Tian, is he still in the legion? Long Yi asked slowly. Replying to general, two days ago, Vice Legion Commander received Patriarch Ximens transfer order. He is currently en route, returning to Soaring Dragon City. Beitang Yu answered. Long Yi nodded his head. The absence of Ximen Tian had something to do with him as well. After thinking for a little bit, Long Yi loudly dered, Tonight, all of you will follow me. Well enter the legion together. I wantplete control over the entire Violent Dragon Legion. Chapter 431: Stars know my heart When Long Yi said those words, everyone was shocked. However, their expressions changed to a happy one in an instant. Good deeds were often hard to encounter. No one asked why as this wasnt something they should worry about. Their duty was to obey orders, especially Long Yis orders. Long Yi began to deploy his troops. Long Yi not only wanted to control Army Commander Shate, he wanted to control all the influential generals in the Violent Dragon Legion. He especially wanted to control the trusted subordinates under Ximen Tian. Late at night, the barracks of the Unparalleled Battalion was still brightly lit. All the soldiers of the Unparalleled Battalion were wearing their military armor and they were lined up neatly. They were awaiting orders from above and they were ready to fight at a moments notice. The atmosphere was somewhat grave. Long Yi was sitting there as he thrummed his fingers on the table. The ttering sound shook the nerves of the generals standing below. All of a sudden, the curtain of the tent was lifted and a soldier of the Unparalleled Battalion ran in. After performing his military salute, he handed over the military report with both hands and said, Reporting to General, a person with Generals written orders was here to deliver this military report. Long Yi grabbed the report and opened it. A smile immediately appeared on his face. This military report reported the names of the important people in the Violent Dragon Legion along with their specific location. It even had the arrangement of the troops around them. Well, all of you can take this military report and look at it. After a quarter of an hour, take actions ording to the n. However, you have to remember, I dont want to see any casualties. It doesnt matter if it is among the soldiers of our Unparalleled Battalion or among the soldiers in the other battalions. Do you understand? Long Yis expression was t, but his gaze was firm and he emitted a kind of imposing aura. It was an aura which appeared on superior beings. Perhaps, Long Yis yful expression would only disappear in the military barracks. The hidden temperament of a soldier in him would only show itself when he was in the military barracks. For him, the significance of controlling this army was far more than merely leading the troops to war. We understand! Everyone simultaneously answered in a loud voice. Currently, the sky was pitch ck. A thickyer of clouds covered up even the brightest of stars. Except for the torches in the military barracks, there wasnt any other source of light. Inside the tent of the Violent Dragon Legion, Army Commander Shate was sitting in his bathtub. He soaked his body in cold water while sipping on a ss of good wine. He seemed as though he was enjoying himself greatly. This year, Shate was already 55 years old. 40 years had already passed since the time he had joined the army at the age of 15. He was a very fortunate man. After mixing around in the military camp for three years without any achievements, he was about to retire with no achievements under his belt. On the day he was going to retire, Ximen Nu arrived at the military camp for an inspection. To everyones surprise, spies nted in the military camp attacked Ximen Nu while he was in the middle of his inspection. Those spies were nted by Ximen Nus enemies, and they were experts. They wanted to assassinate Ximen Nu when his guard was at his lowest. Shate was an intelligent person. He knew that this was an opportunity. He dashed ahead without regard of his own safety in order to protect Ximen Nu and he received more than dozens of cuts on his body. From then on, he was regarded as the trusted subordinate of Ximen Nu and was eventually cultivated by Ximen Nu. In the Violent Dragon Legion, the role of Shate was to suppress Ximen Tian. Of course, Ximen Tian had a simr role as he was there to suppress Shate. This was all Ximen Nus arrangement. Its not because he didnt trust them. However, he preferred to be prepared for all contingencies. After all, the Violent Dragon Legion yed a vital role in deciding the Ximen ns power. Our Army Commander is truly enjoying himself. How about drinking a ss with me? Aughter resounded in the big tent and Long Yi appeared out of thin air. He appeared right behind Shate who was still in the bathtub. Shate was startled, and a deep blue colored douqi shed around his body. All of a sudden, he rxed. Without any hurry, he turned around to look at Long Yi. With a smile on his face, he said, So it is the young master who has arrived. I wonder what noble errand brings you here sote at night? Long Yi pulled a chair and sat down. He poured himself a ss of wine without worrying about his manners as he re-evaluated Shates strength. Just now, in the midst of dark blue douqi he emitted, there was a trace of purple color. This clearly showed that he had already reached the pinnacle of the Great Swords Master realm, and he was not too far away from breaking through to the Swords Saint realm. I naturally have some matter if Im here to look for you. I want to control the entire Violent Dragon Legion. I wonder if such a thing is possible? Long Yi ced one leg above the other and said while he sipped a mouthful of wine. Amand tablet belonging to the Ximen n appeared in midair. When he saw themand tablet, Shate was shocked. He didnt have time to cover his ** body as he hastily jumped out of the bathtub. Kneeling down on the floor, he received the order, Subordinate Shate obeys the order of the patriarch. As a matter of fact, he already knew that Ximen Nu greatly doted on Long Yi. However, he never would have thought that Ximen Nu would actually hand over the patriarchsmand tablet to Long Yi. This clearly disyed his intentions about wanting Long Yi to seed the patriarchs position. Long Yi nodded his head. This Shate had a clear view of things, and his reaction was no different from Long Yis expectation. Shate wore his clothes and he became more respectful in his treatment towards Long Yi. Second Young Master, although I am willing to hand over the control of the Violent Dragon Legion to you, my word might not work so well. Especially against some factions. Shate said with some hesitation. Ximen Tian had managed the Violent Dragon Legion for so many years and there were many subordinates who were stubbornly loyal to him. I know about this. You dont have to worry about anything else. Long Yi said with indifference. Shate nodded his head and took out hismand tablet. He respectfully passed the Army Commandersmand tablet to Long Yi. To his surprise, Long Yi said, Themand tablet of the Army Commander will still be in your custody. All you have to do is to listen to mymands. Can you do it? This subordinate Shate swears to the Light God. As long as Second Young Master Ximen gives themand, even if this subordinate has to go through fire and water, this subordinate will not hesitate to fulfill Second Young Master Ximens order. Shate swore allegiance to Long Yi. It was just like what he did to Ximen Nu in the past. He knew that the master he would be serving in the future would be this mysterious and unfathomable second young master. Very good. Shate, now I know why my father trusts you so much and let you manage the entire Violent Dragon Legion. You are very intelligent. Long Yi stared at Shate with keen, sparkling eyes as heughed. At this moment, chaos broke out in more than ten ces within the Violent Dragon Legions military camp. However, the chaos was quelled within moments. Some shrewd officers had already anticipated for something to happen, but most of them chose to remain silent. Some of the more restless ones managed to calm down after they received the personally written order of the Army Commander. Before long, Tyrant Bear, Beitang Yu, Nangong Nu, along with many high-ranking military officers entered therge military tent. They brought along more than ten high-ranking military officers in the Violent Dragon Legion. Of course, themanders in the Unparalleled Battalion had suppressed them all. Reporting to General, this subordinate was lucky that hepleted the mission sessfully. Not a single person was killed or wounded. Tyrant Bear excitedly saluted Long Yi immediately upon entering. As for Army Commander Shate, he treated him as though he was air. Long Yi looked around and saw everyone in his name list. He couldnt help but smile in satisfaction. After instructing for these people to be detained, the expression of Long Yi became serious. His eyes shone and his body emitted an imposing aura. Everyone around him involuntarily straightened their backs and their nerves became taut. This moment is the most critical moment of the entire war. After the snow and icepletely melt, the fall of the Proud Moon Empire is imminent. However, there is something else going on right now. As for what the event is, none of you need to know anything about it. All you need to know that this event will topple the alliance of the Violent Dragon Empire and the Nn Empire. All our previous efforts and sacrifices will be wasted. The voice of Long Yi was powerful and impressive. It pressured everyone in the room. Theplexion of all the high-ranking military officials, including Army Commander Shate, became tense and they started bing anxious. What kind of event would have such a big impact? They didnt dare to make wild guesses. Mymand is to mobilize all the power of our Violent Dragon Legion to seal off the border of both the Nn Empire and the Proud Moon Empire. We will only allow people to leave, and no one is to enter either border. Also, I want all of you to arrange hidden lookouts on the periphery of the army camp belonging to the Nn Empire. Both legions of the Nn Empire have to be under our watch. Shoot dead anyone who attempts to enter the two legions. This is a serious mission. I know it will be very difficult, but, no matter the difficulty or the price, I want this missionpleted. If any of you are unable to do this, you dont have to appear in the Violent Dragon Legion any longer. Long Yi said. Everyone who heard Long Yis order couldnt help but shiver. They simultaneously epted hismand and swore that they wouldplete this mission. In the same night, Army Commander Shate called together all the military officers and discussed official business throughout the night. Only at the dusk of next day were they dismissed. They rushed back to their respective battalions with red eyes and announced Army Commander Shates order. Among the officers that were discussing official business, Beitang Yu, Tyrant Bear, and other backbones of the Unparalleled Battalion were naturally included. The result of the discussion was to let the Unparalleled Battalion seal off the military camps of the Nn Empires two legions. Of course, they were to do so in secret. They would kill anyone they deem suspicious on the spot. No one was allowed to enter the military camp of the Nn Empire before this order was lifted. When Beitang Yu returned to her big tent, Long Yi was already missing. The only thing he left behind was a note. On the note, there were four words, Stars knows my heart. Beitang Yu tightly held onto this slip of paper. From the four words, he could feel Long Yis warmth. He came in a hurry and also left in a hurry. Long Yi didnt even have the time to properly speak with her. However, she had noints. There was a kind of love that could be felt even if nothing was said out loud. Even if they didnt talk all the time, they shared a sense of happiness. My husband, do you know? Only you can light up my life. Beitang Yu muttered and her steadfast beautiful face changed. Her face disyed her gentleness and affection she had for Long Yi, as her eyes shone like stars in the sky. Beitang Yu lifted the curtains covering the windows. Looking into the sky, she closed her eyes. Feeling the cold starlight trickling on her body, she felt like she was in the warm bosom of her sweetheart. Stars know my heart. Yes, who would be able to read her mind? She could only pour her thoughts out to the stars. The expression of Beitang Yu seemed intoxicated and happy at the same time. Currently, the tender feelings she had deep in her heartpletely manifested. Stars know my heart. The light breeze would deliver my favorable reply. If the stars in the sky represented Long Yis heart, then let gentle breeze bring her thoughts to him. After a long time, Beitang Yus glittering beautiful face became solemn again. She changed back into the cold-blooded Hell Angel who terrified the battlefield. Chapter 432: Nalan Empire falls into chaos Nn Ruyue was feeling more and more confused and her heart was also bing more and more restless. My husband, what is going on? If you still refuse to tell me what is going on, Ill stay here. I wont go anywhere else. Nn Ruyue shook off Long Yis hand as she descended from the sky. In a fit of pique, she sat under a tree and refused to get up. Although she was acting like a spoilt child, her heart was jumping violently. Long Yi sighed in his heart and walked in front of Nn Ruyue. If they continued their journey, they would have crossed the border in just a few minutes. They would already have been in the Nn Empire. There is nothing going on... I was thinking of visiting the sea in Blue Moon City. Could it be that you dont miss the sea in Blue Moon City? Long Yi sat beside Nn Ruyue and asked her. ording to his calctions, the Nn Empire might be already flipped upside down by now. Of course I miss the sea. I miss everything in Blue Moon City. However... My heart is restless. It is beating so quickly, Im afraid that it might burst out of my chest soon. Its telling me that something bad has happened. Nn Ruyue grabbed Long Yis hand in agitation as she pressed it against her towering left chest. Long Yi could feel that her heartbeat was truly chaotic. Long Yi sank into silence as he wondered whether or not to break the news to her. My husband, dont hide anything from me. I know that something definitely happened. Otherwise, your smile wouldnt contain pity whenever you look at me. You also wouldnt have left the military camp so hastily without properly greeting everyone. Nn Ruyue was extremely anxious as she wanted to know what exactly happened. Long Yi patted Nn Ruyues beautiful face and decided to tell her. In any case, Nn Ruyue would learn the truth sooner orter. Currently, your father should be surrounded by his enemies and his condition seems grim. Your two brothers are also fighting for the throne. Long Yi said with a serious expression as he stared into Nn Ruyues eyes. He couldnt bear to look at Nn Ruyues increasingly paleplexion any longer. How could that be? Emperor Father had always been healthy. This is not possible... Could it be that someone plotted against him? Did someone n to murder Emperor Father? Who could it be? Long Yi, tell me who did it. Nn Ruyue shook Long Yis arm as she yelled. Although she hated Nn Wuji, he was her biological father after all. Moreover, she knew that Nn Wuji greatly doted on her. Deep in her heart, she still loved him. Your two big brothers. They colluded with the Proud Moon Empire and the beast-men ns. Long Yi sighed. Seeing as Nn Ruyue was about to faint, he wrapped his hands around her and hugged her closer to himself. In the past, Yin Jian had learnt about this shocking news when he discreetly probed around the Bimeng n. The two sons of Nn Wuji, Nn Wen and Nn Wu, had been feeling Nn Wuji a slow acting poison since a long time ago. The poison was given to them by the Dark Church. The poison wouldnt show any symptoms when ingested. However, it would umte in the body of the victim. When too much poison was umted in the body of the victim, it would change into dark power to corrode the internal organs and blood vessels of the victim. That was not all, the poison would affect the corpse, and the corpse would give everyone the impression that the victim was a cultivator of dark magic. In the past, Nn Wuji had already been sick. He was already beyond cure when Long Yi learnt that he was sick. Not to mention the fact that the distance between Mea Principality and Blue Moon City was too far. Long Yi didnt return immediately when he learnt about the news. Long Yi knew that after Nn Wuji died, the Nn Empire would fall into chaos. Nn Wen and Nn Wu, being idiots, would definitely recall both legions from the Yatesianna defense line. They would use the two legions to contend for power and it would affect the war. If they did that, the alliance of the Violent Dragon Empire and the Nn Empire would copse without a doubt, and obtaining victory would be a pipe dream. All of their previous victories which they had obtained after paying a huge price would be thrown away. Moreover, the Proud Moon Empire and the beast-men ns would take advantage of this opportunity. The Proud Moon Empire would definitely counter-attack, and the armies of the beast-men ns would start a rebellion. The entire Blue Waves Continent would be thrown into greater chaos and it would be a mess of blended porridge. At that time, the true ughtering would begin and numerous ethnic groups would likely go extinct. Whatever the case, Long Yi couldnt let this happen. As such, he used the Violent Dragon Legion topletely seal off the borders. He was making sure that the messengers of the Nn Empire could note into contact with the troops on the frontline. Of course the soldiers morale would be affected when they heard the news. The Proud Moon Empire would definitely spread the news of Nn Wujis death without any restraint. However, without the official letter from the Nn Empire, the two legions from the Nn Empire would not be able to retreat even if they were suspicious of anything. When the timees, the people from the Sk Intelligence Organisation would do their thing and there shouldnt be any big problems. My husband, lets quickly return home. Rumeng is still in Blue Moon City. She must be extremely scared now. Currently, Nn Ruyues face was white as a sheet, and it was so pale that there wasnt a trace of blood. After thinking about what happened, she thought of her younger sister, Nn Rumeng. If anything happened to Nn Rumeng, she would definitely break down. Long Yi nodded his head. Holding onto Nn Ruyues slender waist, he flew towards Blue Moon City. The moment they entered the Nn Empire, they were shocked. Beyond Long Yis expectations, the entire empire had already fallen into chaos. The news of Nn Wujis death due to the bacsh of cultivating dark power was already broadcasted the day before. Since then, Nn Wen and Nn Wu had already started their race for the throne. With their supporters backing them, they had alreadymanded all the garrison forces to return to Blue Moon City. This resulted in city-wide chaos, as social order was disrupted. Robbing, killing, and stealing were rampant. Everyone felt insecure and the entire empire was in turmoil. Seeing the chaos underneath them, the pale Nn Ruyue gritted her teeth. She clearly knew what was going on. Since the Nn Empire had met with disaster and had fallen into chaos, the subsidiary kingdoms and principalities would definitely hit them when they were down. As for what kind of people her brothers were, she was extremely clear about it. They were worse than trash, and if she wasnt careful, the foundation of the Nn Empire which was built over a millennium would be destroyed in a day. That would be the end for the Nn Empire. My husband, what should I do? Nn Ruyue stuck closer to Long Yi in order to draw warmth from his body. If Long Yi wasnt standing beside her, she would have already fallen. Nothing will happen, I will be by your side. Long Yi softlyforted Nn Ruyue. However, he spoke in a steadfast tone. Looking at Long Yi, she nodded her head and her mood eased a little. Yes, she still had Long Yi, her omnipotent husband. He would definitely be able to think of a way. Long Yi held onto Nn Ruyue as he looked downwards. Before long, a trace of strange smile appeared on his face. This was a huge crisis, but couldnt this also be a huge chance? If the meat pie falling from the sky didnt crush him to death, wouldnt he have the best food? Nn Wen and Nn Wu, these two trashes were simply not worth mentioning. If he killed them without anyone finding out, wouldnt the only people with the royal bloodline be Nn Ruyue and Nn Rumeng? At that time, if he helped Nn Ruyue to obtain the throne, wouldnt the Nn Empire fall into his hands? However, Long Yi knew that it wouldnt be as easy as he thought. Those two trash brothers must have a master-hand behind them, giving them instructions. They were probably controlled by people of the Proud Moon Empire or people from the Darl Church. It wouldnt be easy for Long Yi to achieve his goals. They rushed over to the Blue Moon City, and after a week, they finally arrived at the gates. If there was a Magic Transmission Array between towns, how wonderful that would be? Such thought appeared in Long Yis mind. It was a pity that truly advanced magic arrays have been lost in the passage of time. Most magic arrays passed down were iplete. All of a sudden, Long Yi thought about the books he had found in the Lost Citys Holy Temple. Among them, several books ought to have recorded different kinds of magic arrays., He recalled that there were all sorts of magic array patterns drawn in the book. At the time, he wasnt able to understand anything in the books. He didnt dare to mess with them for fear that he would screw something up. Wushuang knew a number of simple magic arrays, but she didnt know about the Transmission Magic Array. This kind ofplicated andrge magic array was difficult for anyone to understand. She said that knowledge about magic arrays is profound and theplexity astounding. How could an average person have the energy to study them at the same time? If someone could understand those books, it would be wonderful! Long Yi secretly thought in his heart. Long Yi didnt remain deep in his thoughts. In the outskirts of the flourishing Blue Moon City, there were all kinds of misceneous regiments. Each of the group was ring at each other. They were like tigers eyeing their prey. From how they looked at each other, it was obvious that they had pledged loyalty to different princes. The situation was not as bad as it seemed. At least, they havent started fighting. Since they were not engaged in the full-scale war yet, the Nn Empire was still rtively powerful. If arge scale civil war really took ce, then the vitality of the Nn Empire would certainly be greatly damaged. Recovering the damaged vitality of a great empire wasnt something that could be achieved in a year or two. Whoever ising, return. Blue Moon City is closed to outsiders. At this time, several Master Magician flew into the air. This was the air defensework of Blue Moon City. Do you guys not recognize us? Or are you just pretending that you dont recognize us? Long Yi said with a smile. Nn Ruyue was very well-known in the entire Blue Waves Continent, let alone her own country. Theplexion of these Master Magicians changed simultaneously. After hesitating for a little while, they paid their courtesies in the sky, This subordinate pays respect to Princess Ruyue and her husband. However, His Majesty has just passed away. Both the first prince and second prince gave instructions to not let anyone enter Blue Moon City. You also know that His Majesty has just passed away. How can we not go and pay our respects to him? The two princes are referring to other people, not us. Do you understand? Theplexion of Long Yi sunk and his aura burst out of his body. His aura pressured those Master Magicians who were in the sky. Theplexion of these Master Magicians became pale and they were on the verge of copsing. Son-inw, calm your anger. Wait for us to go and make the report. Please dont make things difficult for us. Those magicians were panting as they desperately cried. In their heart, they were terrified and felt powerless as they faced Long Yi. The pressure Long Yi ced on them made them feel as though there was a big mountain pressing down on them. If his aura could make them feel such pressure, he should have reached the Master Archmage realm already. They should absolutely not provoke him. No, you are the ones making things difficult for us. Make way when this Young Master is showing mercy. Otherwise, youll all turn into corpses soon. Long Yi said with indifference.. The expression of those magicians changed immediately. Gritting their teeth, they eventually got out of Long Yis way. Not bad, a wise man submits to circumstances. How about following this Young Master and the Princess from now on? Long Yi said. These magicians were not weak at all. Perhaps, they were qualified to help Long Yi run some errands. The magicians were startled for a while as they looked at the city wall beneath them. They wanted to say something but decided not to. You can all leave. Call for more people. Wait for me at the Bright Moon Restaurant inside the city tomorrow evening. Long Yi smiled and sent a palm strike towards them. As if they were artillery shells, the magicians flew towards the city wall. Bang, those magicians flew and smashed into the thick bluestone and they stunned everyone around them. The impact should have imed their lives... However, the crowd was surprised as the magicians climbed out of the cracks without any injury. They were unexpectedly fine after smashing into the thick wall. Everyone was shocked as they didnt know that it was possible. When everyone turned to look at the magicians, Long Yi and Nn Ruyue had already disappeared without a trace. When they appeared again, they reached the imperial pce. They arrived at a secluded corner of the huge pce. Chapter 433: Meeting an old friend The imperial pce of the Nn Empire was in and white. Imperia maids and imperial guards were hastily running back and forth. On their arm, they had a blue, ocean colored flower adorned in order tomemorate the passing of their kind, Nn Wuji. At this time, Long Yi noticed that other than the imperial pce of the Nn Empire, Blue Moon City and other locations in the Nn Empire didnt hang white cloth. Normally the entire empire would mourn when the emperor passes away. However, Long Yi quickly understood what was going on. Because the death of Nn Wuji resembled the death caused by the bacsh of cultivating dark power, everyone concluded that he died due to the Light Gods punishment. As such, national mourning wasnt considered. This was quite ironic. At that time, when Long Yi and Nn Ruyue were making their salutation in the imperial pce, Light Pope Charles was present to give his blessing. There was no need to talk about howcent Nn Wuji was. Now, Charles had ordered a group of Light Churchs Holy Law Enforcers to investigate the death of the emperor. The investigation was a mere formality as it was obvious that the Light Church didnt care about Nn Wujis death. In any case, Nn Wuji would end up with the reputation of being a dark demon. At this moment, Nn Ruyue was leaning weakly on Long Yis shoulder. It was as though she had lost her soul and there was a nk expression on her face. After returning to the pce, she could already feel that there was something different. Although the things in the imperial pce were the same, the people had changed. She understood that although Nn Wuji was notpetent as a father, he was nevertheless a good emperor. He was also the pir of the entire Nn Empire. Now that this pir had copsed, the entire empire would enter into a state of chaos. Long Yi sighed softly and held on to the pale-faced Nn Ruyue. He brought her towards her temporary residence in the imperial pce. In the imperial pce where Nn Ruyue and her sisters lived, there were only a few imperial maids left. They were bustling around, performing the tasks they were supposed to do. What surprised Long Yi was the absence of guards. They were probably transferred away by Nn Wen and Nn Wu, those two foolish brothers. Entering Nn Ruyuesdy chamber, everything was same as before without any changes. The appearance of her room was refined and the room was warm. The sound of the waves crashing onto the shore and the swaying of the window curtains remained as of how Long Yi remembered. The salty and humid sea breeze brought back memories. Nn Ruyues room made Long Yi recall everything which he had experienced here. Big sister, brother-inw. At that moment, a familiar voice filled with a resentful, yet pleasantly surprised tone came from the entrance. The petite figure of Nn Rumeng appeared before Long Yi. Her long millet colored hair hung loosely down her shoulders. Her expression looked wan and sallow. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears. Rumeng...... Nn Ruyue came back to her senses. Calling out her younger sisters name loudly, she rushed over and pulled Nn Rumeng into her embrace. Within seconds, the two sisters were crying loudly. Long Yi felt sour in his heart. In this world, familial love would always be in the first ce. Originally, these two sisters had lost their mother since their childhood. Now, even their father was gone. The lonely bitterness in their heart must be very unpleasant. In his previous life, Long Yi was also an orphan. However, in his memories, there were no images of his parents. Since he didnt know that he had parents to begin with, he didnt really feel the pain of losing them. He stepped forward and hugged both sisters who were bawling their eyes out. With one sister in each arm, he hugged both crying beauties into his bosom. Long Yis warm embrace made them feel as though they had found someone to depend on. Grabbing tightly on Long Yis clothes, they seemed to have found somefort. Maybe it was because they had been tormented by their worries these days, but after crying it out, both pitiful princesses fell asleep in Long Yis bosom. Carrying them to the only bed in the room, Long Yi gently ced the both of them onto the bed. WIth a single poke of his finger, he made them fall into an even deeper sleep. After making sure that they were not going to wake up anytime soon, Long Yi left the room. .................. Long Yi sat with one leg over the other. Sipping a mouthful of green tea, he looked at the young man sitting on the sofa opposite him in amusement. Although this person had a handsome face, his eyes were full of maliciousness. He had a dense, nefarious aura of obscenity. He was precisely the first prince of the Nn Empire, Nn Wen. Brother-inw came back at the perfect time. You are also a member of my Nn Empires imperial family. Now that father emperor went astray in his cultivation and perished, ording to thew, the throne should be passed down to me. However, second brother didnt care about the rules and wanted to challenge me for the throne. Brother-inw must help me, okay? Nn Wen appeared sincere. Currently, he was begging for help from anybody. It was as though he was begging for water in a desert. Approved Only Long Yi smiled thinly and said, Thats natural, you are my brother-inw. If I dont help you then who should I help? Other than you, there is no one qualified enough to sit on the throne of this empire. Thats good, thats good. Tonight, I am holding a drinking party at my temporary imperial residence. Tonight, Ill introduce you to some people. Nn Wen was extremely delighted to hear that Long Yi was willing to help him. Long Yi smiled and agreed. However, his eyes were glimmering with a strange light. Thinking back, he remembered that he had just left Nn Ruyues residence when the first prince, Nn Wen, had rushed over with his troops in a hurry. That was the reason he was drinking tea with the first prince currently. This were signs that the troops assigned to guard the city wall were all under the first princes control. Long Yis thought process was very simple. Since Nn Wen wanted his help to deal with Nn Wu, he would simply help him. It was also a good opportunity for Long Yi to find out more about the forces behind Nn Wen. Long Yi didnt stay in Nn Wens imperial residence for long. Since there was some time before the party began, Long Yi wanted to stroll around the city. As a matter of fact, Long Yi had considered going to the sea in order to look for the mermaid, Liu Li. However, there was not enough time. As such, he could only push back his urge to look for Liu Li for the time being. Long Yi left the imperial pce and strolled around the city. Currently, the originally bustling Blue Moon City was deserted. Only a few shops were open for business while the rest were closed. The shops which were closed were locked securely. While walking, Long Yis thought involuntarily shifted to the Nn Empires current circumstances The situation was really muddy right now. It was like the beach water, filled with mud and sand. Nn Wen and Nn Wu were merely humanoid puppets operating on the surface. The Dark Church was involved behind the scenes, and the Light Churchs Holy Light Enforcers were about to arrive. The moment the two groups shed, the situation would be extremely lively. When he thought about what was going to happen, Long Yi unconsciously walked into a very lively ce. The location in front of him was filled with people, and there were luxurious carriages lined up in long rows. Long Yi looked left and right. A smile with a trace of interest appeared on his face. As it turned out, Long Yi identally walked over the red light district of Blue Moon City. This ce was surrounded by several famous high-grade brothels and was frequented by many men. Nn Empire was already in chaos, and 90% of the shops in the city were closed. However, the business in the red light district was strangely doing well. It was only daytime, yet there were so many people here. Could it be that all the nobles in the city were gathered here? This was truly a marvelous spectacle. In any case, since Long Yi didnt have anything better to do right now, he decided to pop in and have a look. He wanted to see if the goods here could bepared to the Beautiful Fragrant House managed by Ruyu. After careful observation, Long Yi chose a brothel called Emerald Mist Pavilion and swaggered inside. He chose this brothel as he was curious about it. The decoration in this brothel was elegant and unique. It didnt possess the air of a brothel at all. Even the name of the brothel was ssy. However, the most important reason Long Yi chose this brothel was because of the carriage parked outside. It was only of the most luxurious carriage he had ever seen. The moment he entered, a beautiful young girl came up to greet him. She looked pure, and she had a unique style. This brothel was truly innovative. Long Yi sized up the interior of this hall and saw that there were numerous tables situated in it. Each table was made for one, and between the tables, there was a wooden fence, as well as emerald flora used for partition. It resembled the coffee shop of modern times. Is this a teahouse? Long Yi curiously asked the young girl beside him. The young girlughed happily and said softly, This is the paradise of men, you can do anything you can imagine here. Long Yi understood the meaning between her words. As it turned out this was still a pleasure den. Merely, it was one of a higher ss. The young girl led Long Yi to the private box on the second floor. Although the area was not big, it was very well decorated. Long Yi sat on the soft sofa and asked with a smile, This ce is rather new. What kind of special services do you provide here? Mister, this private box costs at least a 100 gold coins. We provide many services here, anything you can think of. Just simply choose whatever you want. This is the flower roster, you can let them apany you to drink wine. You can even take a bath with them... As long as you can think of it, you can do anything. The young girl giggled and said. Although she was giggling, her eyes had an ambiguous radiance in them. Of course, she meant that Long Yi could do everything he wanted. Long Yi casually flipped the flower roster and he saw that there were portraits of many amorous young girls. Each and every one had a fine figure. They also had qualities of a noble listed beside their name. They resembled youngdies of the noble families. It was no wonder that there were many people who visited this ce. The boss of this establishment was really good. Long Yi truly wondered who the saint who set up this ce was. They were beautiful, but what kind of beautiful women hadnt Long Yi seen? He naturally didnt care much about thesedies. Rather, he was very interested in the boss who was operating this brothel behind the scenes. I choose your boss, how is that? Long Yi closed the flower roster and asked with a smile. The young girl was startled. After thinking about what Long Yi just said, she answered with a smile, Mister must be joking, how could our boss...... I am not joking, I want to meet your boss. Is it possible to pass this message on my behalf? Long Yi took out an amethyst coin from his space ring and ced it on the palm of this young girl. He took the chance to brush his hand past her chest which had two towering mounds on it. Clearly, this young girl was shocked. It was often she got tipped but never had she seen someone tip using an amethyst coin. It was simply too wasteful. The young girl looked at that amethyst coin for a long time. Who would hate money? Not to mention the fact that this was indeed a huge sum of money. Even if she struggled for her entire life, she might never earn an amethyst coin. I am sorry, Mister, I cannot ept this. I can still help you to pass on the message, but I cannot guarantee that the boss will agree to see you. The young girl gritted her teeth and handed over the amethyst coin back to Long Yi. Her actions made Long Yi develop a good impression of her. How many people in this world could resist such a big temptation? She was working in this kind of ce, yet she had such good moral conduct. This made Long Yi admire her. Take it, no matter whether your boss agrees or not, this coin is yours. Long Yi said with a smile. The young girl was pleasantly surprised and she no longer refused to ept the amethyst coin. She left the room immediately to look for the boss. Long Yi casually opened a bottle of fruit wine and just as he was about to down the whole bottle, the door of his private box burst open. A graceful woman wearing a white silk robe stood at the entrance. A delicate fragrance assailed Long Yis nose, and Long Yi unexpectedly found her fragrance somewhat familiar. Raising his head slowly, he turned to look at her charming appearance. She was truly beautiful beyond words. Chapter 434: Secret and Yinyin To ye, we give our humble request. Were asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >.< Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. Weve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Long Yi narrowed his eyes and looked at this seductress-like woman in front of him in disbelief. What? Young Master Ximen, dont you recognize this little woman? The woman entered the private box and spun around. It was as though she was a butterfly showing herself off to Long Yi. Her grand bosom and pert buttocks moved up and down as if they were waves in the sea. It was enchanting and absorbed the souls of people. She was truly a seductress. Long Yis throat became dry and he said with a smile, Proprietress, when did you stretch your hands so far. Youre not managing your Beautys shop properly. Why have youe over here to be a prostitute? Mu Hanyan rolled her eyes and gracefully moved to Long Yis side. Sitting down, she picked up a cup. She poured wine into the cup and passed the cup of wine over to Long Yi and said with a bewitching smile,Young Master Ximen is really bad. This little woman sells happiness here. Dontpare Emerald Mist Pavilion to other inelegant brothels. Okay, okay, your ce is elegant. To be able to have such an aplishment, this Young Master admires proprietress for possessing such a remarkable ability. Long Yi moved closer to Mu Hanyan and their arms touched. Despite being separated by ayer of clothing, they feeling of pleasure Long Yi felt wasnt affected at all. Mu Hanyan smiled without speaking. However, she didnt avoid Long Yis advances at all. In response to Long Yi, she stretched out her hand and pinched Long Yis thighs. Long Yi hissed and emptied the entire ss of fruit wine with one gulp. Gently cing the wine cup down on the tea table made with magic ss, a soft ding resounded in the room. Along with the sound of the cup hitting the table, the atmosphere in the room became solemn. The spirit of Mu Hanyan trembled and she sighed softly, After separating for such a long time, is this how you treat your lover? Are you my lover? Long Yi asked and looked at the beautiful, yet lonely face of Mu Hanyan. When his gazended on her face, his heart quivered. It was undeniable that he was iparably attracted to Mu Hanyan. He often thought of the night where they made love the entire time. However, this woman was too mysterious. Not to mention the fact that she possessed a clever and nimble heart. With the truth mingled with the false and the false mixing with the truth, it was very hard for Long Yi to see through her. Youve already taken my body, what do you think? Mu Hanyan blinked her beautiful eyes hugged Long Yis arm. She took the chance to press her towering mounds against his arms without any scruples. Even though I took your body, it doesnt mean that I have your heart. You and I are the people from opposite camps. There is a saying that goes, those with different principles must not join hands toplete amon quest. Long Yi faintly said. In this world, who wouldnt want to possess such a fine beauty? However, Long Yi didnt want to die one day without even knowing how he died. He didnt want to be eaten without leaving so much as his bones. Mu Hanyan raised her head as she looked at Long Yi with aplicated expression on her face. She suddenly leaned over and pecked his lips. She started giggling and she teased Long Yi, Those with different principles must not join hands toplete amon quest. That is true. However, in this world, all creations will change. If you try harder, you might be able to pull me to your camp. This seductress Mu Hanyan blew a fragrant puff of air into Long Yis ear. This woman was clearly teasing him. Will you? Long Yi raised the chin of Mu Hanyan as thought about what the Dark God said to him. The Dark God said that this woman would be of great use to him. How would you know if you dont try it? The beautiful face of Mu Hanyan became rosy. Her beautiful sparkling eyes were enough to capture the souls of most people. How could Long Yi endure her endless teasing? His mouth immediately sealed her soft and fragrant lips, and his tongue started its attack. Intruding her mouth, Long Yi felt endless pleasure explode from the tip of his tongue. This hot and passionate kisssted for an unknown period of time. That splendid feeling of entangling lips and tongues made these two people unable to stop even if they wanted to. Long Yis hands eventually advanced towards Mu Hanyans towering breasts. With some kneading and pinching actions, he started hearing moans escaping from the lips of this beautiful woman. Mu Hanyan was different from ordinary women. She was someone who didnt care as much about decency. Her little hand held onto Long Yis little brother, and she started moving her hands up and down. She immediately sent Long Yis soul flying into the ninth heaven. This seductress...... Long Yi pushed Mu Hanyan down onto the sofa as his hands ripped off her clothing. ** went out of hand. Both of them coiled around each other and they tossed about the sofa. Before long, they became frank and open with each other. ** colliding sounds and sounds of pleasured moans resounded within this private box. Itsted for a long time before it came to a stop. When they finally stopped their intense session, Mu Hanyan was covered in sweat as she lied on Long Yis bosom. Now she was docile like a cat, even though her beautiful eyes had aplicated look in them. She seemed to be thinking about something. What are you thinking about? Long Yi stroked Mu Hanyans back as he asked in a soft voice. Mu Hanyan nodded her head and stuck out her tongue. She licked Long Yis ** as she stared at him with an enchanting look in her eyes. Long Yi didnt ask again. He could see that her heart was in turmoil. She was probably worried about something. Ximen Yu. Mu Hanyan called out in Long Yis embrace. Mmm, whats up? Long Yi asked. I will tell you a secret, do you want to know? Mu Hanyan bit Long Yis ** and said in a yful voice. Long Yi groaned and smacked Mu Hanyans buttocks. With a helpless expression on his face, he said, If you are going to tell me something, hurry up! Dont tease me, otherwise, you are screwed. Mu Hanyan giggled and moved her lips away. She used her hands to prop her body upwards. At this moment, her full and plump ** appeared even more soul-stirring. Actually, I have an immortal body. Do you believe me? Mu Hanyan blinked her seductive eyes winked at Long Yi. Of course I do. You are a seductress, why would you die so easily? Long Yi smiled and said. There was no way he would take her words seriously. Even the gods themselves werent immortal. Didnt that Lightning God return to being dust in the universe? Im serious. Even Gods may find it difficult to annihte me. Even if they try, they might not seed. Mu Hanyan gave Long Yi acent smile as she said. Dont exaggerate. Wouldnt I die if I fight against youter on? Long Yi said with a smile as he flicked the pearl on Mu Hanyans soft and fair breast with his finger. Mu Hanyan rolled her eyes gave Long Yi a mysterious answer, I will tell you a secret again. Actually, this immortal body of mine has a w. Oh? What could that be? Long Yi asked with great interest. Mu Hanyan whispered something into Long Yis ear with a shy appearance. Long Yi had his mouth wide open as he lightly knocked her head. He scolded her in jest, You little **, your Achilles heel is truly extraordinary. Other than the both of us, no one knows about this. You cannot tell anyone else, okay? Mu Hanyan said with a smile as Long Yi teased her **. Okay, I promise you. However, lets not talk about that for now. Let us enjoy something new. Long Yi smiled and hugged Mu Hanyan. His hand slowly slid into the crack of her buttocks and teased her moist, secret ce. Her body started trembling in Long Yis embrace. Whatever the trick is, this little woman will apany you. Mu Hanyan moaned and said with a smile. Just as Long Yi was about to start on his new trick, a loud noise came from outside the private box. It appeared as if a conflict had urred. Mu Hanyan frowned pushed Long Yi gently. She slowly stood up and wore her clothes. As she was putting on her clothes, she said,It seems we have to y again next time. Im going out to see who ate the heart of a lion. How dare they cause trouble at my ce? Long Yi also got up and wore his clothes. He seemed to be lost in thought as he looked at Mu Hanyans back. This woman was too mysterious... Long Yi was truly looking forward to learning about all her secrets. After Mu Hanyan left Long Yis private box, she felt a strong water magic fluctuation. A sinister cold qi, as well as a white cold qi, enveloped the surroundings. Mu Hanyan snorted and instantly disappeared without a trace. She instantly appeared in the middle of the group of people who were causing trouble. Yinyin? Looking at the elegant and handsome noble in front of her, she could see that this was clearly Yinyin wearing menswear. She was pretty sure of this. It seemed as though Yinyin was the leading figure of this incident. Whats going on? Mu Hanyan had a faint smile on her face. However, everyone standing around her could feel the enormous pressure she was emitting. A youth wearing magnificent clothing, with pain written all over his face, covered his private parts. The moment he saw Mu Hanyan, he raged, Proprietress, you have to do something! When this father was enjoying myself happily, this dumb idiot actually rushed in, wanting to kill me. Suddenly, a young girl emerged from the crowd. She should be one of the girls listed in the flower roster of the Emerald Mist Pavilion. She awkwardly exined everything to Mu Hanyan. As it turned out, Yinyin, a woman disguised as a man, came here to ask for a service. She happened to choose this young girl who was exining everything to Mu Hanyan. Since she had mixed in thismunity for such a long time, she had very sharp eyes. With a single nce, she realized that Yinyin was a girl. However, there were many nobles that were extravagant and debauched. There were also many people that enjoyed a lesbian y, as such, the young girl pretended not to know. While they were making out, they heard sounds of girls groaning in paining from the room beside them. They also heard sounds of a violent beating as well as the cursing from some man next door. They probably forgot to activate the Sound Instion Barrier. The moment she heard those things, Yinyins expression changed. With a furious expression, she rushed out of her room and kicked open the door to the next room. The moment she saw what was happening in the next room, she red up. Two stark naked beautiful girls were hung up by the wall, and they were tied up with a thick rope. There was a man who wore magnificent clothes and he was using a bamboo whip tosh at the two girls. He left frightening red and purple scars all over their body. Yinyin went mad on the spot. She froze the two followers of this man into ice sculptures and ferociously kicked the family jewels of this man. By the time she was finished, the guards in the Emerald Mist Pavilion rushed over. They immediately separated the two conflicting parties. After hearing the entire story, Mu Hanyan started at Yinyin. Sizing Yinyin up, Mu Hanyans expression eased a little. Naturally, she could tell that Yinyin was a girl and she thought that Yinyin was a noble Miss that coveted new experiences. She didnt know that the **, this noble son wearing magnificent clothing was enjoying, was one of the services provided by the Emerald Mist Pavilion. She was extremely innocent. Chapter 435: Getting on intimate terms and Mist Fairy To ye, we give our humble request. Were asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >.< Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. Weve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. It seems this entire matter was a misunderstanding. This noble son, all your expenses today will be entirely free. How about dropping this matter entirely? Mu Hanyan smiled and said to that noble son wearing magnificent clothing. No way. Ill not drop the matter. I, your father, have a lot of money. However... If proprietress allows me to get on intimate terms with you, this matter shall never see the light. How about it? The noble son wearing magnificent clothing was the type of people who wouldnt regret if they dont see the coffin. His family jewel was already standing erect as he began to reveal his lustful intent. Mu Hanyansplexion didnt change at all. With a smile on her face, she replied him, Get on intimate terms with me? Why not. Servants, lead him to my room in the backyard. The noble son who wore magnificent clothing instantly became happy. Just as he was about to open his mouth, two sturdy warriors held in and brought him towards the backyard. Since the drama has already ended, everyone who came out of their private box to watch the show slowly dispersed. Proprietress, are you really going to...... Looking at Mu Hanyan, Yinyin wanted to say something. However, she stopped herself at thest moment. Mu Hanyan smiled mysteriously. The two young girls who were standing behind her showed a strange expression on their faces. It was as though they wanted tough out loud, but they didnt dare to. Yinyin. Long Yi stepped forward and called out. Yinyin trembled and with disbelief written all over her face, she turned around. That voice was so familiar, and when her gazended on his handsome face, she instantly recognized him. When she saw that Long Yi was standing in front of her, a sensation of pleasant surprise appeared on her face. Long Yi, what are you doing here? Yinyin stepped forward and her beautiful face immediately flushed bright red. She couldnt help but lower her head when she looked at Long Yi. She recalled that night when Long Yi was about to leave Blue Moon City. She remembered how she had fallen asleep while her lips were pressed against Long Yis. When she saw him now, she couldnt help but think about the awkward moment in the past. Not to mention the fact that they met in this kind of ** ce. It was awkward for the both of them. So you two actually know each other. Ill take my leave now and not disturb the two of you any longer. The two of you can slowly catch up with each other. Mu Hanyan smiled and left along with the two young girls behind her. Looking at each other, Long Yi and Yinyin both remained silent. Long Yi had a bad smile hung on his face, but Yinyin didnt know where to put her hands. Their attitudes were inplete contrast. What? Is it necessary to feel so awkward when meeting an old friend? Long Yi smiled. When she heard that Long Yi was teasing her, the awkward atmosphere dissolved. She walked over to the front of Long Yi and asked, Will that proprietress truly let that perverted fellow take advantage of her? Long Yi smiled and said, If you want to know, then we can just go and take a look. Wouldnt we know if we saw it for ourselves? The two of them quietly sneaked into the backyard the noble son was brought to. The moment they entered, the could hear the screams of a man. It sounded like a pig being ughtered. That sounds like that pervert! Why is he screaming so miserably? Yinyin asked in confusion. You were the one who said that he is a pervert. Common sense doesnt apply to this kind of people. Maybe he feels more pleasure the louder he screams. Long Yi winked and said. Thats also true. Lets go see what is happening in the room. Yinyin curiously said. Long Yi held back hisughter and nodded his head. Without guessing, he knew that Mu Hanyan was definitely torturing this fellow. However, he didnt know how she was doing it. As the two people walked closer and closer towards the room, the sound of the screams became louder. Old Four, arent you finished? Now, it is my turn. Its been a long time since I got to y with this kind of dainty and lovely stuff.. In the midst of all the screaming, the hoarse voice of another male resounded. Old Three, wait for a moment. This big brother has yet to finish. Another voice spoke inside the room, and it was apanied with some panting. Yinyin bumped onto Long Yi and asked in a soft voice, What are they doing? Long Yi had a strange expression. Mu Hanyan, that woman was truly cruel. It was no wonder that the two young girls had such an expression on their faces when the noble son was escorted out. Dont meddle in whatever they are doing. We are leaving. Long Yi pulled Yinyins hand and said. He was afraid that looking at stuff like that would leave a shadow in Yinyins heart. I have yet to see why that pervert is screaming so miserably. Wait a little while for me, I will go and take a quick look. Yinyin didntply with Long Yis actions. Taking quiet steps, she crept over to the door of the room. She gently pushed on the door, opening a small crack. Just as she was about to look inside the room, everything became ck. Long Yi had covered her eyes with his hand and he was pulling her away. Not waiting for Yinyin to protest, Long Yi carried her under his arm and quickly flew away from Emerald Mist Pavilion. When he descended, they were already at the beach. Releasing his grip on Yinyin, Long Yi sat on a huge rock as he stared at the waves rolling in the sea. The sound of water gurgling was extremely pleasant on the ears. Long Yi, why didnt you let me see? Yinyin walking over to Long Yi and gave him a light punch on the shoulder. Im afraid that you would be traumatized by whatever was going on inside the room. What if you be so scared that you are unable to eat? Why cant you understand my intentions? Long Yi turned around and replied with a smile. However, when his gazended on the sly smirk Yinyin had on her face, he suddenly realized that he had been duped. She knew exactly what was going on in that room. Yinyin had a wry smile on her face. Her father had protected her very well from all kinds of pollution. However, she heard stories about how some people among the nobles would love each other from the same sex. Moreover, she wasnt a child anymore. When she heard the dialogue between the men inside the room, she understood everything. Ill take it as you dont understand what was going on. Anyway, what were you doing in the Emerald Mist Pavillion? Why did you even dress up like a man? Long Yi smiled and shifted the topic of conversation. The expression of Yinyin became gloomy. However, she forced a smile as she exined, It seems interesting. I wanted to know how it feels like to be a man. Long Yi became silent and after a long period of time, he looked at the sea which stretched as far as the eye could see. He eventually replied, People shouldnt live in the past. There are some stuff which should be decided as early as possible. I know. Of course, I know! However, I cannot control myself. I dont even know my state of mind. I might be feeling this way because of my first love. It turned out to be so... Yinyin tightly clenched his hands into fists. Her voice was filled with grief and indignation. Fool, it has already been such a long time. You have yet to let go of that feeling. How about trying to associate with other boys? Long Yi said to Yinyin. He sympathized with her. Who would have thought that the person she had loved for so long was a girl, just like herself. This kind of blow was not something everyone could endure. Now, I have no feelings for men. Yinyin said as she felt depressed. Her father had introduced many outstanding boys to her, but she basically didnt have any interest in them. Long Yi was speechless. When he thought of the night where Yinyin fell asleep when she was kissing him, he felt as though someone took a sledgehammer and mmed it right into his self-confidence. When she saw Long Yis expression, Yinyin felt a kind of indescribablefort in her heart. As a matter of fact, she truly wanted to talk about the feelings she had for Long Yi. There was a feeling in her stronger than friendship, and that was how she felt towards Long Yi. The kiss that she shared with Long Yi made her heart beat faster and she felt extremely at ease. However, she was not foolish enough to tell Long Yi about these things. .................. Approved Only The scene of the setting sun seemed extremely beautiful on the seashore. The bright red sunset dyed the seawater red, and along with the sea waves, it became darker or lighter. With the ever changing clouds in the horizon, the sunset looked even more magnificent and spectacr. When the sunpletely sunk into the sea, the final ray of sunlight disappeared and the stars appeared in its ce. Looking at this cycle, peoples mood would also change. They would realize that there were too many situations in their life they had never experienced before. There were many new things they had yet to realize. Yinyin had already returned long ago. This moment, only Long Yi was here lying on this remote sandy beach. When he watched the sunset and the rising of stars, hepletely forgot the passage of time. He didnte back to his senses until he heard the shouts of some fishermen. He recalled that he had to go to the drinking party hosted by Nn Wen tonight. As such, he reluctantly took ast look at this beautiful beach as he flew towards the imperial pce afterwards. When he arrived at the temporary imperial residence of Nn Wen, many guests had already arrived before him. All of them were nobles of high position. They had one thing inmon, and it was that they supported Nn Wen. Nn Wen personally weed him and introduced him with a big smile on his face. Long Yi had seen many of these guests during his marriage banquet. However, he had no idea what any of their names were. Long Yi chatted andughed with them, but he didnt see any suspicious person in the party. With a frown on his face, he walked over to a corner. He began to carefully observe the faces of everyone who had a false expression. It seemed as though the figure behind Nn Wen would not show himself in public so easily. Perhaps, like that Military Advisor behind Long Zhan, he remained hidden in the dark. When Long Yi finished his second cup of wine, the warm-up event of the drinking party had begun. The dance started and all the magicmps in the hall dimmed. Couples of men and women were hugging each other as they danced gracefully. Among them, there was nock of handsome gentleman and nobledies. There was also nock of publicly righteous but secretly man stealing w*ores and sinister vile men. This scene was just like a farce. Long Yi stood at one corner as he stared at everyone on the dance floor. He knew that most of them were leading a befuddled life. His gaze instantly became ice cold. Maybe it was because he was too experienced. Or perhaps it was because he had taken part in too many life and death wars. Regarding people from the high society, he had lost all his patience. At the end of the song, the lights became bright and the hugging couples dispersed in session. They assembled in groups of three or five while ttering and spraying saliva at each other. At that time, a disturbance came from the entrance of this drinking party hall. A woman dressed in a purple gown with golden edges appeared at the entrance. Her exquisite hair was coiled up at the back of her head, and other than an amethyst hairpin, there was no other ornament. However, her noble aura was unconcealed even though she dressed simply. The brilliance of all the women present was suppressed by her. That aura and that appearance, she was unmatched. Everyone eximed in admiration when they saw her. Long Yis eyes shone, This was a true woman belonging to the upper ss. However, why did she seem so familiar? Thinking from different angles, there was no reason for him to forget such a beautiful woman. Long Yi frowned as he thought about it again. He dared to confirm that he had never seen her in his life. However, there was a strangely familiar feeling in Long Yis heart. Long Yi looked all around and everybody seemed to be shocked when they saw the woman. From their gaze, Long Yi knew that that had never seen her before as well. Nn Wen greeted her in a respectful manner. To the surprise of everyone present, this perverted fellow didnt even cast a sidelong nce at her in fear of spheming this woman. This gave Long Yi endless surprise as he drew some conclusions in his heart. Introducing everyone, this person is Mist Fairy (Piaomiao Xianzi) [1]. She is the person this prince respects the most. Nn Wen introduced. Long Yi shook his head. Mist Fairy? This is merely a title, Nn Wen didnt even introduce her name and background. Nn Wen was actually using such a respectful tone when talking about her. Looking at his expression, he didnt look like he was pretending. It seemed that his guess was correct. [1] Piaomiao Xianzi (): Piaomiao: faintly discernible/misty, Xianzi: female celestial/fairy Chapter 436: Probe and suspect To ye, we give our humble request. Were asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >.< Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. Weve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. Everyone rushed up as if they were awakening from a dream. This woman gracefully dealt with everyone. It was obvious that she was a highlypetent individual. As for Long Yi, he stared her every action from the corner of his eye. He had high praises for her as he observed everything she was doing and he clicked his tongue in his heart. Casting aside the noble air around this woman, her face and figure were also top-notch. The pair of Jade Hare on her bosom were tightly held up by her dress, and that slender waist which could be held by a single hand, along with the several thread tassels of the dress, it was truly like the finishing touch to a painting. She attracted the gaze of everyone in the room. Long Yi wondered who was fortunate enough to possess this matchless beauty. Just as Long Yi was sizing her up, she suddenly turned and looked in Long Yis direction. Unexpectedly, a trace of smile appeared on her face. However, that smile seemed extremely mysterious as it seemed as though it wasnt a smile at the same time. The eyebrows of Long Yi jumped. The moment their eyes met, Long Yi wanted to see through her thoughts. However, her clear eyes seemed to have ayer of unbreakable fine gauze covering it. He was unable to see through her at all. Mist Fairy walked ap around the drinking party hall and before long, she entered the rear hall under the lead of Nn Wen. Everyone in the hall started talking in hushed whispers about this woman. The answer was already portrayed vividly. This Mist Fairy held a very important ce in the heart of Nn Wen. Perhaps, he had already reached the point where he was utterly obedient towards her. If that was the case, she should be the hidden maniptor behind Nn Wen. However, her identity was still a mystery. Long Yi was unable to sense any magic or spirit fluctuation from her body. This caused him to be unable to determine which power she belonged to. Lord Son-inw, the first prince requested you toe to the rear hall for a chat. All of a sudden, a delicate and pretty imperial maid ran over to Long Yi and said respectfully. Here ites, Long Yi secretly said in his heart. Nodding his head, he walked towards the rear hall together with this imperial maid. He might be able to find out why Mist Fairy seemed so familiar to him before long. Entering the rear hall, he saw that Mist Fairy was sitting upright on the sofa. Nn Wen was sitting on her right side, waiting for Long Yi to enter the room. Brother-inw, quicklye. Fairy wants to meet you. Nn Wen said to Long Yi. Long Yi went over but he didnt sit down. Instead, he upied amanding position and sized up this so-called Mist Fairy. Her eyes were truly beautiful, however, they didnt resemble the eyes of any women he had seen before. The structure of her nose wasnt bad as well, but Long Yi just couldnt think of anyone. In the end, Long Yi was wondering about where he got the familiar feeling from. Even after he pondered over it for a hundred times, he was unable to think of it. Young Master Ximen, why dont you sit down? Mist Fairys mood didnt change at all. Instead, she faintly smiled at Long Yi and asked him to take a seat. Its fine. I feel morefortable when I stand up. Long Yi smiled and took a deep breath. He was able to smell a lingering fragrance in the air, but he knew that it was different from whatever fragrance he had smelled before. Brother-inw, it doesnt matter. Just sit down. Standing up in front of Mist Fairy is very disrespectful to her. Nn Wen hurriedly said to Long Yi. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and sat down. He ced one leg over the other. Folding his arms in front of his chest, he stared at Mist Fairy and said with a smile, Mist Fairy, right? Your name is truly extraordinary. I wonder where your immortal adobe is. You dont need to know where Ie from. The only thing we are discussing now is how are we going to make Prince Nn ascend and take over the throne. The expression of Mist Fairy was gentle and her tone was neither urgent nor slow. However, the way she spoke had a kind of peculiar rhythm and it made everyone who heard it feelfortable. Right, right. I request that Fairy give me some pointers. Nn Wen respectfully said. He was very impatient the moment Mist Fairy spoke about the throne. Im going to make things clear. Nn Wu has the Dark Church behind him. Currently, the Dark Churchs Hell Priest Lafaer, is by his side. Mist Fairy said. Long Yi was startled. Hell Priest Lafaer, wasnt he the master of Leng Youyou? It seemed like the Dark Church had truly participated in this war. However, Long Yi still had his doubts. What about this Mist Fairy? Could she belong to the Light Church? Doesnt seem likely. I never expected that second brother would go astray. Just like father emperor. This throne must not fall into his hands at any cost. Otherwise, out Nn Empire would enter a state of turmoil. Nn Wen said as he appeared righteous. He had never thought the Nn Empire was already in chaos due to himself. Thats natural. The first prince must do his best. Long Yi said as he showed false concern towards Nn Wen. This prince will definitely try hard. However, second brother has more troops than me. The two legions at the Yatesianna defense line are being tardy and there are no news of their return. Nn Wen said with a vexed expression. He was just a big good-for-nothing idiot. No need to worry, we have Young Master Ximen to help you. Now, all of your problems would be solved. Mist Fairy gently said. Her beautiful eyes had a hidden smile as she looked at Long Yi. Nn Wen instantly became ted. Since Fairy had said so, this brother-inw of his would definitely be able to help him. In his haste, he hurriedly asked, Brother-inw, what should we do next? Please give me some advice. Long Yi red at Mist Fairy. This woman did this intentionally. As a matter of fact, there is an extremely simple solution to all this. Isnt the Dark Church behind Nn Wu? As long as you make this known to the public, he would lose his footing in the race for the throne. Long Yi said with a smile. Right, brother-inw is truly intelligent. However, no one would believe me without a proof to back my words up. Nn Wen pped. However, he thought of the problem and was disappointed again. Long Yi shook his head. This Nn Wen was simply a pile of mud on the beach. Poor Nn Wuji, he gave birth to these two good-for-nothing sons. If you dont have evidence, cant you fabricate some? Moreover, the Light Law Enforcement Team ising in a few days. Long Yi said with a smile. Listening to Long Yis words, Nn Wen suddenly saw the light. He started to admire Long Yis intelligence. He had already started to scheme in his mind. ...................... Have we met before? Under the starry sky, Long Yi asked Mist Fairy, who was standing at his side. Do you ask this question to every girl around you? Mist Fairy indifferently smiled. Long Yi grinned and said, Dont act dumb. We definitely know each other from somewhere. Perhaps, your true appearance is different from when the time I met you. Mist Fairy didnt speak and she looked into the starry sky. She didnt utter a word and it was obvious that she hadpletely ignored whatever Long Yi said. Long Yi waved his hand and released his Lightning Domain in the courtyard. He initiated a surprise attack on Mist Fairy just as quick as lightning. Who would have thought, Mist Fairy already anticipated his attacks. Long Yis hands passed through an afterimage of Mist Fairy. However, the moment Long Yi retracted his hand, she appeared in the same spot. It was as though she had never moved in the first ce. Long Yi was astonished. Sure enough, she had some skill. It appeared as though his Lightning Domain had no effect on her. Not thinking too much about it, Long Yi released his lightning and used his spirit power to confine this space. This time, Mist Fairy neither dodged nor hid. Ayer of lustrous and transparent light appeared around her body and she had no reaction even though the lightning enveloped her. As though that wasnt enough, she appeared to bepletely fearless of his spirit confinement. Taking two steps forward, she said with a smile, Dont waste your efforts, you are too weak. Long Yi retracted his domain and no longer attacked. He stared at her as he appeared lost in his thoughts. This was not possible. Even if his attacks were like ant bites to her, she should be feeling something at least. However, she appeared to bepletely unaffected by Long Yis attacks at all. It was like his attacks were hitting the void. How was that even possible? Even if his attacks were useless, there was no way he would feel like he was hitting the void. Long Yi thought about it for a long time. As for that Mist Fairy, she was looking at Long Yi with interest and her eyes had aplicated look in them. Impossible, Long Yi shook his head. Once again, he slowly reached out his hand towards Mist Fairys neck. However, this time, he did it extremely slowly. Mist Fairy neither dodged nor hid like before. That snow-white and exquisite neck unexpectedly fell into his devils talons. Long Yi was startled as he felt the satiny feeling in his hand. Do you want to strangle me? As if she wasnt aware of her current circumstance, Mist Fairy smiled and asked Long Yi. Long Yi didnt speak. Suddenly exerting force in his hands, he clenched his fist. His hand, which behaved like iron pincers, squeezed Mist Fairys neck. All of a sudden, the neck which he was holding, changed into air. Mist Fairy stood there and she stared at Long Yi, her head apparently unaffected. She was clearly smiling as he looked at him. What is this magic? Long Yi was greatly shocked. Its just a little trick. Anyway, you are too weak. Mist Fairy smiled and mocked Long Yi. Long Yi suppressed his feeling and rubbed the beard stubble on his chin. Sizing up Mist Fairy, Long Yi suddenly broke into a grin.Do you dare to let me try again? Mist Fairy looked at Long Yi with surprise. Could it be that he had already found a way to attack her? That was fast. She nodded her head as she was curious to see what was Long Yi going to do. Once again, Long Yi slowly reached out towards Mist Fairys neck. His action was extremely slow and he appeared as though he was acting out a slow motion scene in a movie. The moment his hand was about toe into contact with her skin, Long Yi stopped. He could feel the heat emitted from her skin. This proved that she was truly standing before him, and her neck was impossible to be fake. Long Yis hands moved downwards and stopped right above Mist Fairys towering breasts. Mist Fairy felt that something was wrong. Just as she was about to open her mouth, she saw that Long Yi had a strange expression on his face as he stared into the distance. Involuntarily, she followed his gaze. All of a sudden, she felt as though her ** was surrounded by something. Moreover, the red pearls on her soft mounds were being pinched. You...... Mist Fairy retreated two steps back red at Long Yi. She disappeared with a sh and white light shed around where she once stood. Space Magic... Could it be that she was also from Lost City? Long Yi felt that faint magic fluctuation and he muttered. Thinking about it, Long Yi felt as though there was something suspicious going on with this Mist Fairy. From the start to the end, she never attacked. Moreover, Long Yi didnt feel the noble temperament she had when she was dealing with other people. That only happened when they were alone. Furthermore, she had allowed his hand toe into contact with her neck. No matter what, this was considered skinship. This act was unimaginable for women of noble status. Besides, she didnt react when Long Yi moved his hand towards her. When he tricked her and fondled her breasts, she had a really interesting reaction. Normally speaking, if a woman was touched inappropriately, they would definitely fly into a fit of rage. However, Mist Fairy was only ashamed and she didnt even get angry. This was truly strange. Chapter 437: Surging waters flooded the Dragon King temple Chapter 437: Surging waters flooded the Dragon King temple [1] To ye, we give our humble request. Were asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >.< Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. Weve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. On the year 87** of the Blue Waves Continent, It was the thirdst day of the fifth month. The snow and ice covering thends had almost meltedpletely. The allied forces of both the Violent Dragon Empire and Nn Empireunched a fierce attack on Yatesianna, restarting the great war against the Proud Moon Empire. Thanks to the Violent Dragon Legions blockade, messengers from the Nn Empire were unable to enter the region. Every single messenger the Nn Empire sent was killed without exception. Since the two legions of the Nn Empire didnt retreat as per his expectations, the suprememander, General Jina, felt ill at ease. Initially, he expected that the Nn Empires troops would retreat, making the defense of the Yatesianna defense line much easier. However, ording to the reports on the intensity of the attacks, General Jina knew that the fall of the Yatesianna defense line was imminent. When the timees, and the Yatesianna defense line was captured, he would be a sinner of the Proud Moon Empire. Thus, during the war, General Jina had to continuously spread the news of Emperor Nn Wujis death. He had to publicize the news about how Emperor Nn Wuji died due to the bacsh of dark power and he was punished by the Light God. He also started to spread the news about how themon people in the Nn Empire were suffering as the bandits and robbers ran wild. The reason for all of these was that the two princes were fighting for the throne. The moment the news reached the Nn Empires troops, chaos ensued. Fortunately, Long Yi had already prepared for this. Carrying out anti-rumor propaganda, along with theck ofmunication from the Nn Empire, the chaos in the two legions was quelled. ................ In the northern border of the Proud Moon Empire, a man and a woman walked on a small grassy path. One of them was walking in front of the other. The man was very handsome. He had tied his dark green hair up neatly, however, his face was ice cold as though it was a block of ice. Moreover, with his entire body emitting an ice-cold aura, his face seemed to have four words written on it: Do not approach me. The woman in the front was wearing a priest robe with golden edges and a white hood covered her head. She was leisurely walking in front. Rustle, a red patterned poisonous snake came out from a thick clump of grass. The moment it appeared, cold qi shed. The poisonous snake was diced into many pieces and every single piece was frozen solid. Si Bi turned around and Li Qing who was walking behind her stopped. He was five steps away from her. He behaved like this since the time he was nine years old. He was always standing behind her, maintaining a distance of five steps. Li Qing, there is a brook in front. Lets take a rest there before continuing with our journey. Si Bi said softly as she appeared to be somewhat helpless. After he returned alive from the Heavenly Prison, he seeded the position of the patriarch. He was the new patriarch of the Moxi n. The moment he ascended to that position, he made an announcement. He announced that the rule of monogamy was to be abolished. However, that was only to those who were willing to ept such a rule. This attracted the strong opposition from the previous patriarch and several grand elders. However, Li Qing stubbornly persisted. He refused to change his decision no matter what. First, he spent great effort to persuade his father, i.e. the previous patriarch. Shortly afterward, he persuaded others by sweet talking. Eventually, he was able to abolish thew which was written a few thousand years ago. Si Bi was extremely touched by his actions. She knew that he was doing all this so that she would be able to be together with Long Yi. She truly appreciated it. Although she should be addressing Li Qing as patriarch, he had used the rights of the patriarch to order her. She was to address him using his name. The thing that made her feel extremely awkward was that he addressed her as Madam. Only after a lengthy discussion, they agreed to call each other by name. Li Qing nodded his head and agreed. Setting up a bonfire beside the brook, he killed two fire rabbits. He skinned and washed them, before cing them above the fire. Si Bi removed the hood and supporting her face with her hands, she nkly watched the bonfire as it crackled and cooked the fire rabbit meat. Within the flickering me, she was vaguely able to make out Long Yis face. His signature cheeky smile was on his face and Si Bi stared into the mes. She recalled the first time she met Long Yi. At the moment, she felt as though an extremely long time had passed since she met Long Yi. However, it also felt as though only a day had passed since she met Long Yi. She recalled the time in the past, he was also roasting a fire rabbit. He also had the appearance of a rogue. Not to mention the fact that at that time, he deceived her by saying that his fiance was called Si Bi. He was truly too hateful. As she thought about the past, a beautiful and sweet smile appeared on her face. As for Li Qing, seeing that silly smile on Si Bis face, he felt pain as if his heart was being pricked with needles. He knew that this woman before him who he loved dearly was smiling for another man. He also knew that he would be unable to surpass that man in his lifetime. Content, I should be content. Li Qings hand which was holding onto a branch trembled. At least, she would cry for him. Although he was only her friend, he was already satisfied. The most difficult aspect for a person was to recognize his position, but he knew his ce. He knew that his position was to stand behind Si Bi and Long Yi. He knew that his job was to stay in their shadow and guard them. This was Heavens gift for him as he was able to guard his beloved. The aroma of rabbit meat lingered in the air and the color of the meat began to change. It became a deep yellow color and Li Qing knew that it was ready to eat. Li Qing took one and handed over another to Si Bi. They started nibbling on their respective roasted rabbit meat. At that time, there was a sudden burst of strong magic fluctuation in the sky and a meteor shower covered the heavens. Even though there was quite some distance between them and the magic fluctuation, fireballs, along with scorching heat wave shot directly at Si Bi and Li Qing. Ice Sword shed and the fireballs were sliced open. Even though there was no danger at the moment, Li Qings handsome cold face sunk. A series of magical beasts roars filled the air. It was apanied by the shouts of some girlsing from the distance. Shortly afterward, the mountain shook and pieces of earth flew everywhere, covering the sky. Si Bi waved her hand, casting a barrier as huge pieces of the earth mmed on her milky white barrier. A B-ranked magical beast, the Fire Lion, was fleeing towards them while roaring in the midst of the rainstorm full of stones. However, it was lucky enough to not get crushed by those stones and was hastily fleeing towards Li Qing and Si Bi. The eyes of Li Qing glimmered with an ominous light. Unsheathing his Ice Sword, he sent out cold qi which instantly pierced through the throat of the Fire Lion. Blood mist sprayed everywhere and the Fire Lion fell heavily to the ground and stopped moving. All of a sudden, three graceful figures flew over and they slowly descended in front of Li Qing and Si Bi. Unexpectedly, they were beauties and they were wearing magic robes. Among them, two were wearing fire magic robes, and thest one was wearing a light priest robe. They looked at the Fire Lion which was dead on the floor and then began to size up Li Qing and Si Bi. Im sorry, we were the ones who caused the Fire Lion to run towards you. Sorry for startling you. The girl wearing the light priest robe took a step forward and apologized in her soft voice. Its fine, are you also a priest of the Light Church? Si Bi instantly had a good impression of the girl who wore the light priest robe. Yes, is big sister also from the Light Church? However I look at it, with big sisters dressing style, you look like Saintess Si Bi. However, you are definitely not Saintess Si Bi. The girl smiled and said. Si Bi smiled and asked, How do you know I am not? Is that even a question? Everyone knows that there is a veryrge blood-colored birthmark on the right face of Saintess Si Bi. Its very obvious and looks extremely frightening. Another girl wearing fire magic robe with fiery red hair indiscreetly said. Si Bi touched her current smooth-as-silk face and smiled without speaking. She carefully looked at the three girls. They seemed to be younger than her and they were all very beautiful. Since they could all fly, they should have reached the Master Magician Realm. Even though Si Bi couldnt determine the identity of the other two girls, she could roughly guess the identity of the girl possessing fiery red hair. That was because her fiery red hair was too conspicuous. She should be the granddaughter of the Fire Master Archmage PuXiusi, genius Lin Na. Lets get acquainted. I am priest Ximen Wuhen. Ximen Wuhen smiled and introduced herself. I am Long Linger. Long Linger slightly nodded her head. I am Lin Na. Lin Na said with a smile. Approved Only Theplexion of Si Bi and Li Qing simultaneously changed and looked at these three girls in surprise. Long Linger was the fire and earth dual genius dual magician whose name had long resounded throughout the continent. However, what made the name known to everyone was the ** incident five years ago. More importantly, the male lead of that incident was precisely Ximen Yu, i.e. Long Yi. And Ximen Wuhen was naturally the younger sister of Long Yi. Seeing the expression of these two people, the beautiful face of Lin Na sank. She subconsciously thought that they were making a mental connection with that incident and she instantly snapped, Linger, Wuhen, lets leave, humph. Long Linger pursed her lips. Although that incident was already a matter of the past. Now she had already fallen in love with Long Yi. However, in her heart, there was a thorn sticking out. She definitely couldnt let go of the entire matter and she cared about how other people viewed her. Wait a minute, dont leave. Si Bi called out. With a cold snort, Lin Na pulled Ximen Wuhen and Long Linger. She wanted to fly away. At that moment, Li Qing suddenly appeared in front of the three women. He knew that among these three women, one was Long Yis woman and the other was the younger sister of Long Yi. As such, his tone was gentle, but it was still ice cold. Madam, Young Miss, please dont leave. The three women were dumbfounded. What? Madam? What? Young Miss? Is there a problem with the brain of this icicle man? Hey, who are you calling madam? Lin Na suddenly shouted in fury. This Miss has yet to marry. Not you. Li Qing coldly said. However, his eyes were staring straight at Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen. Si Bi rushed over and she could already guess what had annoyed them. She instantly apologized, I am sorry, dont misunderstand. I was just surprised that I could meet people important to Long Yi here. Hearing how Si Bi was calling Long Yi and not Ximen Yu, Ximen Wuhen was sure that she was an acquaintance of her second brother. I am Si Bi and he is the friend of Long Yi, Li Qing. Si Bi said with a slightly red face. She had never expected to meet Long Yis younger sister and one of his woman in this ce. Long Linger could also be considered her little sister. Si Bi! The three women were surprised. Lin Na was shocked because of her name. As for Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen, they knew that Si Bi and Long Yi had already married. As it turned out, she was the member of their own household. What happened was, when I went to the Lightning God Forbidden Area together with Long Yi, the birthmark on my face disappeared on its own. I dont know how it disappeared. Si Bi knew what they were thinking. As such, she gave a quick exnation on what happened. After rifying her identity, a white light shed in her hand. The Light Magic Staff which symbolized her identity appeared in her hands. Long Linger was startled for a while before stepping forward. In a shy voice, she said, Little sister Long Linger greets big sister. [1] a dispute between friends who fail to recognize each other. Chapter 438: Holy Law Enforcement Team To ye, we give our humble request. Were asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >.< Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. Weve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. The sky was clear without a single piece of cloud and the sun appeared extremely dazzling as it hung in the middle of the clear sky. The flock of seabirds circling above the calm sea surface looking for food made this world seem full of vitality. Currently, Nn Ruyue was sitting on a wooden chair on the balcony. She was staring nkly into the sea. Sometimes, she would look happy. Sometimes, she would look sad. It was clear as day that her emotions deep inside her were experiencing great fluctuations. Long Yi leaned on the railing and looked at Nn Ruyue who was sitting on the balcony. Before long, he turned his gaze to the little lolita, Nn Rumeng. She was half sitting and half lying on the sofa, in a trance. When he saw the state of these two sisters, he couldnt help but sigh. The emotion of these two sisters had already stabilized. They had already epted the fact of Nn Wuji passing away, but it would take time to pacify their state of mind. Long Yi walked over to the sofa on the other side of Nn Rumeng and sat down. Pouring himself a cup of green tea, he sipped on it leisurely. However, he thought about that devastatingly beautiful woman he had seen yesterday. He wasnt mistaken. There was indeed a sense of familiarity between them. She had greatly puzzled him. No matter how he thought about it, her identity gave him a headache. She didnt seem to be a person sent by the Dark Church and she also didnt seem to be a person from the Light Church. Which other force on the Blue Waves Continent had enough power to step into this turbid power struggle? He couldnt find anyone resembling her in the data of important figures each country had. Of course, this data was sorted out by the Sk Intelligence Organization. Unless that woman used a face changing magic and her current appearance wasnt her true features, otherwise, it was impossible for the data to not have her face in it. After thinking for a bit, Long Yi gave up. His mind wandered and started to think about other things. He didnt believe that that woman was a monolithic block with no weaknesses. The Holy Law Enforcement Team of the Light Church should be arriving soon. I wonder if that idiot Nn Wen will seed. Long Yi thought in his heart. If Nn Wen was able to pull this off, as long as the Light Church intervened, it would be much easier for Long Yi to solve the problem. Nn Wu would fall and only this idiot, Nn Wen, would be left. Behind Nn Wen was this mysterious woman. In other words, his next opponent would be her. While he was deep in his thoughts, a petite and soft body crawled onto hisp. She eventually drilled herself into his bosom. Little girl, are you hungry? If you are, ask Xiao Cui to give you some food. Long Yi gently stroked the soft chestnut colored hair belonging to Nn Rumeng. This little girl had always been a big eater. However, she had only eaten a small bowl of congee since yesterday. She was truly a pitiful kid. Nodding her head, she clung onto Long Yi. She tightened her grip on Long Yi in order to draw warmth from his body. Brother-inw, can you bring me into the air? Take me and fly into the sky. After a good while, Nn Rumeng said softly in Long Yis bosom. Long Yi nodded his head without any hesitation. Wrapping his hands around Nn Rumeng, he carried her to the balcony. Yueer, lets go out and loosen your heart. Long Yi caressed the cheek of Nn Ruyue and encouraged her. Nn Ruyue came back to her senses and gave Long Yi a reluctant smile. In a weak voice, she said, My husband, I dont want to go. Go with Rumeng. Long Yi didnt insist that she followed. He knew that Nn Ruyue wished to be alone in order to calm down. After telling her to take care of herself and to rest properly, he held Nn Rumen and flew into the air. Du, du...... Long Yi made some peculiar sounds and several dolphins quickly gathered. Little girl, we are going to the sea, okay? Long Yiughed. Nn Rumeng nodded her head and a hint of color appeared in her gloomy eyes. Just likest time, the two of them stood on the back of a dolphin. With the sea breeze blowing on their faces, coupled with the sshing of the waves, the both of them advanced forward. They slowly enjoyed the journey and it felt extremely refreshing. Ah..... God, I curse you! Suddenly, Long Yi roared. Nn Rumeng looked up at Long Yi and asked, Brother-inw, what are you doing? Im venting my anger. You should try it too. Spread your arms open and face the sea breeze. Shout loudly about all the resentment you have in your heart. The sea is so vase, no one will hear you. Long Yi urged Nn Rumeng. Nn Rumeng hesitated and she eventually loosened up her little hand which was gripping Long Yis hand tightly. She slowly spread them open as she faced the wind. She knew that Long Yi would definitely not allow her to fall into the water. Ah...... I hate you all! I hate, hate, hate...... Nn Rumeng took a deep breath and shouted loudly. As though a giant rock was lifted from her heart, Nn Rumeng heaved a sigh of relief and paused. After a moment of silence, she shouted again and again until shepletely exhausted herself. Not long after, Nn Rumeng panted as she was out of breath after shouting. She wiped the tears which were flowing down her face and she took a deep breath. Long Yi knew that her emotional distress was lifted greatly. Brother-inw, I dont feel that bad now. It feels a lot easier to breathe. Nn Rumeng had a smile on her face as she looked at Long Yi with a gaze filled with gratitude and dependence. Long Yi smiled and stroked Nn Rumengs small head. This girl resembled a silly little girl on the surface, but in her heart, she was apletely different person. She had a clear mind and she was able to see matters clearly. She understood them better than most people. Brother-inw, from now on, both my big sister and I will only have you in our lives. You must not abandon us. Nn Rumeng looked up and said. As she spoke to Long Yi, her tiny hand reached out and held onto Long Yis hand. Of course I wont abandon any of you. Long Yi looked at Nn Rumeng with a warm gaze. He knew that she needed someone to rely on at this moment. All of a sudden, the speed of the dolphin greatly slowed down. It started to circle around the neighboring sea area. It seemed as though it didnt dare to advance forward anymore. Long Yi knew that there was arge sea monster in the depths of the ocean, and that ce was extremely dangerous. As such, he could only choose to retreat. Little girl, lets go back. If we dont return soon, your big sister will be worried about us. Nn Rumeng nodded her head. Just when Long Yi wanted to turn around and go back, his heart shook. Turning his head, he saw that there was someone with a head full of golden hair somewhere in the distance. Under the sunlight, that golden hair appeared especially dazzling. That peerless face had a trace of a smile. The pair of azure eyes were blinking mischievously at Long Yi. Liuli. Long Yis eyes shone. Not seeing this mermaid princess for a long time, he really missed her. Brother-inw, didnt you say that we are leaving? Nn Rumen asked in confusion as she had no idea what Long Yi was doing. Turning around, her eyes followed Long Yis gaze. However, she was unable to see anything. Long Yi smiled. In his heart, he wanted to see Liuli. However, he was only able to give up on his idea as Nn Rumeng was here. In any case, he would stay in Blue Moon City for a period of time. There were plenty of chances to see Liuli again. Approved Only The dolphin who was carrying two people quickly turned around and swam away. While they were turning around, mermaid Liuli poked her head out of the seas surface and started at Long Yis back view which was moving further and further away. Princess, Young Master is already gone. We should also return. Otherwise, Aunt Bifei will be worried. The maid Xiaomi also poked her head out of the water and said to Liuli. Liuli reluctantly responded. Along with Xiaomi, she sank back into the depths of the sea. .................. In Blue Moon City, a rumor had begun to spread everywhere. The rumor said that the second prince of the Nn Empire, Nn Wu, had long betrayed the Light God and had joined the evil Dark Church, just like his father. He wanted to turn the entire Nn Empire into a dark world. Naturally, Nn Wu was very angry. He didnt have to crack his brains to figure out that it was the doing of his brother, Nn Wen. As such, he led his troops and called on themon people, with intentions to clear his name. Moreover, he invited the bishop in Blue Moon Citys church to testify for him. In the Light Square of Blue Moon City, Nn Wu gave a speech full of grief and indignation. He stressed that he had always been the most faithful believer of the Light God and someone had ndered him. Obviously, he directed his spearhead towards his elder brother, Nn Wen. Then, he asked the bishop in Blue Moon City to testify for him. All of a sudden, the several guards who were standing beside Nn Wu unleashed their dark magic on the bishop. If it was not for the defensive barrier seal which was activated by the bishop, he might have lost his life already. This sneak attack shocked everyone in the crowd. In addition, some people in the crowd fanned the mes. As a result, everyone firmly believed that Nn Wu had truly betrayed the Light God like his father. As a matter of fact, the wise people knew that this was a scheme the moment they saw it. No, this could be regarded as scheming openly. However, they will not be stupid enough to expose this in front of a big crowd. It was not like themon people would believe the truth easily. Since they had been fed lies for such a long time, they didnt think that much. Moreover, exaggerating the facts had always been the specialty of humans. Within a minute, Nn Wu had already be a ruthless and cruel demon. In addition, he was used of serious crimes he had nevermitted. The people of Blue Moon City were in a state of anxiety. Themon people were afraid that Nn Wu would sit on the throne and turn Nn Empire into a dark world. Therefore, everyone turned to support Nn Wen instead. They seemed to have forgotten that Nn Wens character wasnt any better than Nn Wus. Long Yi looked at all the events happening below from the sky and he sneered. Those people fanning the mes were naturally the agents of the Sk Intelligence Organization. Lafaer should not be this easy to deal with. He should have many ways to counter this plot. However, it seems like he is toote. Long Yi sensed a dense light aura at the entrance of the city gate and muttered to himself. Before long, several figures who were wearing a red-colored priest robe arrived in the Light Church of Blue Moon City. The shocked bishop immediately led numerous priests and respectfully weed this Holy Law Enforcement Team. The clothing of the Holy Law Enforcement Team was different from the other priests. They wore a red priest robe, representing disciplinary personnel. They were known as the Red Robed Priests. The Holy Law Enforcement Team had a total of five people, three men and two women. Their entire body was covered by their red robes. Even their heads were not exposed. Their left sleeve had a snow-white tiger head embroidered with a silver thread, and no matter how Long Yi looked at it, he felt as though it resembled Little Three. Kexin, isnt she a saintess? Why is she a red robed priest in the Holy Law Enforcement Team? Looking at the female priest standing at the right side, Long Yi instantly found out her identity. Although her face wasnt visible, Long Yi was able to recognize her as he had been with her for a long time. He was extremely familiar with the aura she exuded. Chapter 439: Skynet’s urgent message To ye, we give our humble request. Were asking all readers far and wide, hear our cry! Let our site be known, far and wide! >.< Please rmend us everywhere you get a chance. Weve seen it. Creative Novels is rarely talked of or known. So, we need your help. If we get 200,000 more users that visit our site, 5 extra chapters of some of our top novels will be sponsored/begged for by me. We appreciate it. When long Yi was looking at Dongfang Kexin in confusion, Dongfang Kexin looked up as if she felt his gaze. Her beautiful eyes were iparably sharp. The moment she saw Long Yi floating in midair, a hint of surprise shed in her eyes. It was followed by a disgusted expression. In the end, she snorted and turned away. Long Yi was startled and found that she was being unreasonable. How could Dongfang Kexin look at him with that kind of disgusted gaze? If she was looking at him with a resentful gaze, he would not have found it strange. The Holy Law Enforcement Team of the Light Church didnt stay in the church for a long time. After staying for a short period of time, they left and went towards the imperial pce of the Nn Empire. They were there to investigate the cause of Nn Wujis death. Other than that, they were there to take a look at the second prince, Nn Wu. They wanted to see if he truly betrayed the Light God. Long Yi followed behind them. After the death of Nn Wuji, the light bishop in Blue Moon City had used a light magic array to preserve his remains. It was left in his sleeping quarters and no one was allowed to enter the room. Everyone was unable to enter until the Holy Law Enforcement Team arrived. When five red robe priests from the Holy Law Enforcement Team flew towards the imperial pce, Nn Wen and Nn Wu weed them. They did their utmost to fawn over them. No need to speak any more nonsense. Lead us to Nn Wujis sleeping quarters. A red-robed priest interrupted the Nn Brothers. Although she was impatient, her voice was extremely pleasant to listen to. She was the female priest other than Dongfang Kexin in this team. Also, she appeared to be the leader of this Holy Law Enforcement Team. Yes, yes. Honorable holy priests, this way please. Nn Wen and Nn Wu strived to be the first as instantly directed the team towards Nn Wujis sleeping quarters. The Holy Law Enforcement Team walked towards the sleeping quarter of Nn Wuji together with the two princes and several imperial guards. Long Yi also descended as he thought about Dongfang Kexins unusual behavior. When he thought about the other red-robed female priest, he shook his head. Eventually, he followed behind the group. My husband. At this moment, Nn Ruyue who was a lot thinner than before appeared before Long Yi. Nn Rumeng was apanying her and they stared at the group before them. You knew? Long Yi gently looked at Nn Ruyue and reached out to stroke Nn Rumengs little head. Nn Ruyue nodded her head and her gaze be steadfast. This clearly showed that she had already recovered and was no longer broken like before. In a resolute voice, she said, My husband, I want to go and see father too. Since emperor father passed away, if this daughter does not go to pay her respects, I will be an unfilial daughter. Long Yi didnt reject them. Leading the Nn sisters, they arrived at Nn Wujis sleeping quarters as well. The entire ce was sealed with light magic which emitted a soft, milky white radiance. The female priest took a step forward and muttered an incantation. A white light shot out from her magic staff and that magic seal instantly disappeared. The moment the seal disappeared, a faint ck mist emerged from Nn Wujis sleeping quarters. What a dense dark aura! That female priest said solemnly and waved her magic staff again. A halo protection appeared around herself and the other four red-robed priests. The five red-robed priests walked into the room while everyone else stayed outside. No one dared to take a step inside. Brother-inw, why are you here? Nn Wen came to greet Long Yi, just like how he greeted Mist Fairy, as soon as he saw him. Currently, he felt that Long Yi was a tremendously important asset towards him. We are one family. As such, I should naturallye and see what happened to His Excellency, father-inw. Long Yi faintlyughed. As for the Nn sisters behind him, they pretended to not see Nn Wen even though they saw him. They only focused their attention on the sleeping quarters of their father emperor. Yes, yes, one family. We are one family. Nn Wencentlyughed. Long Yi said a few words in a perfunctory manner as he looked at Nn Wu who had a gloomy expression hung on his face. When he saw that Long Yi was looking at him, Nn Wu snorted coldly and turned away. He had already decided that Long Yi was part of Nn Wens camp, and this meant that they were enemies right now. Ruyue, Rumeng, dont you two want to see your emperor father? Lets go in, Ill bring you in. Long Yi casted a barrier around Nn Ruyue and Nn Rumeng. Grabbing their hands, he walked into the room. Brother-inw, you must not go in. It will not be funny to provoke the anger of the honorable holy priests. Nn Wen hastily called out. Waving his hand, Long Yi dismissed his concerns. He didnt even turn his head to look at Nn Wen. No matter who the people in the room were, Long Yi entered. Who cares about them? They can all go to hell. The trio entered the sleeping quarter and they saw that the female priest was in the process of examining the corpse. The corpse was emitting a dense dark aura. The other red-robed priests stood behind her. Who gave you permission to enter? Seeing that three of them entered without permission, Dongfang Kexin turned around and interrogated them. The beautiful face of Nn Ruyue stiffened and she muttered an incantation. A magic pattern emitting milky white radiance started to glow on her priest robe. This was her symbol of being a saintess of the Light Church. In an indifferent voice, she said, I am a saintess of the Light Church. Although you, the people of the Holy Law Enforcement Team is an independent department from the church, you have no rights to ask me questions like that. Long Yi was surprised in his heart. immediately after that, he showed a gratified smile. He had always been worried about Nn Ruyue. What if in the future, he shed with the Light Church? Whose side would Nn Ruyue, who had been brainwashed by the light church stand on? However, he wasnt worried now. After being together with Nn Ruyue for such a long time, he saw that she had changed. Be it her thoughts or behavior, everything about her went through an earthshaking change. In the past, it was impossible for Nn Ruyue to speak such words. Dongfang Kexin was tongue-tied for a moment. Although she couldnt think of a response, she snorted at Nn Ruyue in order to feel better. She didnt speak again. She never looked at Long Yi from the very beginning as if she had regarded him as air. All of a sudden, the female priest stood up. Turning around, she looked at Nn Ruyue before looking at Long Yi. She eventually took off the hood covering her face. A superb quality mature woman appeared before Long Yis eyes. She was not any inferior to the Elf Queen. She had beautiful moth-like eyebrows and snow like skin. Although her facial features might not be as exquisite as Nn Ruyue, altogether she had an indescribable vor. Especially that mature charm, it had an extremely strong destructive power. Holy Priest Karen! Nn Ruyue eximed in shock. Soon after that, she performed a salutation unique to the Light Church. In the Light Church, two great holy priests, Judith and Karen, were existences that were only inferior to the Light Pope. Karen softly said, This is saintess father. You have the rights to observe. After my inspection, Nn Wuji really died due to the bacsh when he cultivated dark power. Saintess can personally inspect his corpse as well. After speaking, Karen got out of the way. The corpse of Nn Wuji appeared before everyone. Ah! Nn Rumeng screamed spun around. She threw herself into the bosom of Long Yi and trembled. Nn Ruyue grabbed onto Long Yis sleeves as blood left her face. She became as pale as a sheet. Long Yi scanned Nn Wujis corpse and he raised his eyebrows. His corpse was in a terrifying state. The skin of his entire body had already be ck and there were cracks everywhere. The cracked open muscle had turned inside out and one could see that even the bones had turned ck. The condition of his head was worse. It appeared as though it was a worn out shoe and anyone who saw it would be terrified. Emperor father...... Tears flowed down Nn Ruyues eyes and her body became soft. She no longer had the strength to support herself. Approved Only Long Yi held the two sisters and softlyforted them. It seemed as though Nn Wujis betrayal was confirmed. The corpse clearly showed that he died due to the bacsh of dark power. Re-examination was useless. When Karen saw Nn Ruyues current appearance, she couldnt help but sigh. Saintess, if there is no need to re-examine the corpse, I will use Light Purifying Magic. Nn Ruyue trembled and wanted to argue with Karen. However, Long Yi stopped her. There was no way to prove his innocence. A burst of gentle light illuminated the remains of Nn Wuji. In a matter of seconds, his remains changed into light particles and dissipated along with the dark aura surrounding the imperial pce. After the body disappeared, Karen stared at Long Yi with a profound gaze. After that, she covered her head with the hood. She quickly led the rest of the red-robed priests out of Nn Wujis sleeping chamber. Nn Wuji was worthy enough to be called a formidable man. Unfortunately, he was plotted against by his two biological sons. He was really a pitiful person. Long Yi casted a soothing magic on Nn Ruyue and Nn Rumeng before leading them back to their resting quarters.q At this moment, his heart was heavy. By the time he brought them back, the sky was already dark. Long Yi recalled the agreement he had made with the magicians who had obstructed him from entering the city. As such, he went out from the imperial pce to the Bright Moon Restaurant in Blue Moon City. The restaurant had yet to close, however, business was bleak. In the past, it used to be very lively without any avable tables. However, most of the tables were empty now. The moment he saw Long Yi, the shopkeepers eyes shone and he weed Long Yi with a bright smile on his face. I have agreed to meet some magician friends here. Are they here yet? Long Yi casually asked as he secretly made a gesture with his hand. Oh, sir is a friend of those magicians. Pleasee with me. The shopkeeper respectfully bowed and led Long Yi towards the staircase. On the second floor, this shopkeeper didnt stop. Instead, he continued towards the third floor of the restaurant. Long Yi frowned. He had clearly sensed the aura of those magicians on the second floor. On the third floor, there wasnt any aura at all. As such, Long Yi knew that there was no one on the third floor. He instantly felt as though something of great importance happened. Sure enough, on the third floor, the shopkeeper brought Long Yi to a room and quickly ced a barrier around them. Paying courtesy towards Long Yi, he said, Sk no. 352 pays respect to Young Master. There is an urgent message from Soaring Dragon City. Young Master, please check. After he finished speaking, he quickly took out a sealed bamboo tube out. Without any dy, he handed it towards Long Yi. This thick bamboo had a fiery red S carved on it. The eyebrows of Long Yi jumped. He immediately undid the seal and unfolded the slip of paper inside the tube. His expression changed the moment he read the contents. Chapter 440: The return of Long Two His expression changed unpredictably. There was aplicated expression on Long Yis face and coldness shed in his eyes. Subconsciously, he emitted a tyrannical aura, which forced the shopkeeper to retreat repeatedly. The shopkeepers forehead was covered with cold sweat as he stared at Long Yi. After a long time, Long Yi exerted some strength in hand and the slip of paper was turned into ash. You can leave. Long Yis tone was indifferent and he was doing his best to suppress his anger. The shopkeeper instantly ran out of the room as if he was relieved of a heavy load on his shoulders. He secretly guessed in his heart that something major must have happened in Soaring Dragon City. There was no other reason which would cause this young master to have such a scary expression on his face. Long Yi looked as though he wanted to eat someone alive. Sitting down on a sofa. Long Yi circted his spirit power. His heart slowly calmed down. The situation in Soaring Dragon City was no longer optimistic. The struggle between the Ximen n and Emperor Long Zhan had already begun openly. They were going head to head and they were using every method possible. Relying on Ha Lei, this secret chess piece, Ximen Nu wiped out quite a few vassals belonging to Long Zhan. The Ximen n spared nothing which caused Long Zhan to be utterly helpless. However, in the next few days, the situation turned around quickly. A number of arrangements made by Ximen Nu were leaked out to Long Zhan in advance, which made Ximen Nu suffer heavy losses. Several secret Sk strongholds were mercilessly stamped out. Among them included the Beautiful Fragrant House managed by Ruyu. There were more than 200 people who were killed. Other than Qing Wu and Piao Xue, these two girls, everyone was killed. No one knew where Qing Wu and Piao Xue went as their corpses were not seen. Long Zhan, Military Advisor... They really have some skills. Long Yi pulled out a stiff smile on his ominous face. In the next moment, his body emitted a violent aura which crushed everything around him. There was nothing left intact in the room other than Long Yi himself. When Long Yi emerged from the room, he walked towards the second floor. His creamy white gown was neat and tidy like before, and he had his trademark cheeky smile stered on his face. He directly pushed opened the door of a private room and saw more than ten magicians inside. He had seen some of them yesterday. Lord son-inw. Everyone stood up and greeted Long Yi. Long Yi nodded his head and looked around. There were more than ten magicians whichmanded various elements. They had all reached the Master Magician realm as well. As such, they enjoyed a high position in the Nn Empire. These dozen or so magicians introduced themselves. From this, Long Yi learned that the person known as Wei Yaso was the captain of the Nn Empires air defense regiment. Now, the Nn Empire is in chaos. Bandits are running wild, the people are destitute. Everything is caused by those two idiot princes. If things are allowed to go on like this, the empire would copse in the near future. Long Yi thrummed the table as he stared at the group of people in front of him. There was no emotion in his voice when he talked about the fall of the Nn Empire. Lord son-inw, we are also aware of what is happening. May I ask if Lord son-inw has any way to save the Nn Empire? Currently, the reserve troops of the entire empire are assembled in the neighboring cities. All our defensive fronts are empty. If the beast-men attack us right now, all the other kingdoms and principalities will stage a rebellion. If that happens, the consequences would be too terrible to imagine. Wei Yasi looked at Long Yi with a hint of expectation. From the way he spoke, Long Yi could tell that his person knew the overall situation of the Nn Empire better than anyone else. Its not like I dont have a way to save the Nn Empire. However, it all depends on your help. Long Yi indifferently said. As long as it can save the empire, I, Wei Yasi, would be willing to die the most horrible death. I would not hesitate to throw myself into the deepest parts of hell to save the Nn Empire. Wei Yasi spoke with excitement in his voice when he heard that the Nn Empire could be saved. You dont need to do anything of the sort. Since you all have served Blue Moon Citys army for so many years, you should all have some special connections in the army right? Not to mention the fact that you are all respected magicians. A strange light glimmered in Long Yis eyes. It seemed as though he already had a n. I dont dare to exaggerate, but in the entire army, I, Wei Yasi, can influence some people. From generals to small soldiers, my words would be somewhat useful. Wei Yasi said. Thats good. Okay, I will ask all of you a question. Who is the best candidate to take over the throne? Who should be the emperor of the Nn Empire? Long Yi asked. The moment he asked the question, the entire room became silent. Nn Wuji only had two sons. However, both of them were good-for-nothing. If they were to ascend the throne, it would not be long before the Nn Empire fell. All of a sudden, an earth magician broke the silence, If a woman can ascend the throne, I feel that Princess Ruyue is the best candidate. The moment the words left his mouth, the group went into an uproar. Long Yi broke into a magnificent smile and he signaled for everyone to quiet down. Eventually, he said, This brother is right. Who can say that women cant take the ce of an emperor? As long as an emperor can make the empire rich and strong, they would be a good emperor. It doesnt matter if the emperor is a man or a woman. Whatever Long Yi said made the crowd unable to respond. When they heard him, the group of magicians all felt as though Long Yi wanted Nn Ruyue to take the ce of the emperor. How was this possible? They had never heard of a woman bing an emperor in the entire history of the Blue Waves Continent. Make the choice. Do you want to be ves which dont belong to any country? Or do you want to have a wise emperor? Does it really matter if the emperor is a man or a woman? How could Long Yi not understand what they were thinking? He quickly questioned them in order to get their thinking back on track. Everyone suddenly became silent. Yes, all of them wanted a stable empire. What was there to care about whether the emperor was a man or a woman? In any case, they were all legitimate descendants of the imperial family. I agree. Wei Yasi was the first person to agree. The moment he agreed, a domino effect was created. The other magicians agreed in session. Very good. All of you will witness the birth of the first Empress in the entire Blue Wave Continent. Moreover, all of you will be known as the heroes who helped to establish the first generation empress. Long Yi said with a smile. When they heard what Long Yi said, everyone was excited. They started to imagine the future. Now, the entire Nn Empire was in chaos and the two princes were hopeless trashes. As such, it wasnt impossible for them to see the birth of the first empress in history. Lord son-inw, you should tell us what to do. I, Wei Yasi, am prepared to contribute myself to the Nn Empire. Wei Yasi stood up and pped his thin and weak chest with his voice full of vigor. If it was not for that magic robe and frail body, people might have thought that the one speaking was a tough warrior. As a matter of fact, it is very simple. All of you just need to...... Long Yi smiled and started giving them instructions. It was not easy to eat a piece of fat meat in these troubled times. ................. After the magicians ate and drank to their hearts content, Long Yi left the Bright Moon Restaurant. He thought about looking for the Holy Priest Karen in order to discuss some things. Even though he disdained the Light Church, he was unable to change the position of the Light Church in the Blue Wave Continent. If the Light Church were to support Nn Ruyues ascension, things would be much easier. With this in his mind, Long Yi turned around and flew towards the Light Church. Passing by the red-light district of Blue Moon City, Long Yi recalled Mu Hanyan from them Emerald Mist Pavilion. He subconsciously looked downwards towards the Emerald Mist Pavillion. He happened to see a shadow which disappeared from the backyard of the Emerald Mist Pavillion. At the same time, the blood-red skull mark in the center of Long Yis left palm vibrated. Long Yis heart shook. After Long Two was ced inside this blood-colored skull mark to fix itself, it had lost the ability to sense dark aura. However, it was able to recover its ability at this moment. However, Long Yi was more surprised at the fact that the dark aura he had sensed didnt disappear together with the shadow. Instead, Long Yi was able to sense the direction of the dark aura. Imperial Pce! Long Yis eyes shed when he sensed that the dark aura had entered the imperial pce. However, there wasnt any more reaction from the blood-red mark. It seemed as though the dark aura stopped moving after it entered the imperial pce. Could it be Lafaer? Why did that old fellow run over to the Emerald Mist Pavilion? Long Yi was confused in his heart. However, he didnt think too much about it. Now, he was eager to know what changes had urred with the blood colored skull. Opening his left palm, Long Yi saw that the blood-colored skull was emitting red ripples. He used his spirit to sense the insides of the mark and felt a powerful dark aura. He could sense that the powerful dark aura had already taken shape inside the dark dimensional space. Big brother. A stiff call suddenly resounded in Long Yis sea of consciousness. Long Yi suddenly trembled as if he was electrocuted. In the next moment, he was wild with joy. It was Long Two! After waiting for so long, this fellow finally recovered. Looking at the backyard of Mu Hanyan adorned with various kind of magicmps, Long Yi suppressed the doubts in his heart. He started to fly towards a remote beach somewhere in Blue Moon City. Setting up a barrier, Long Yi started inspecting the blood-colored skull mark. With a thought, the mark emitted a ck light and a figure who was a head taller than Long Yi appeared. The figure was covered by ayer of ck mist. When the ck mist in front of the figure disappeared, Long Yi had his eyes wide open. Was this fellow in front of him the Long Two he knew? He saw that Long Two was wearing a ck bone armor. Compared to before, this bone armor was different. This armor was a thickyer thatpletely enveloped Long Two. Currently, Long Yi was unable to see Long Twos skeleton. When he looked closely at the bone armor covering Long Two, he could see that there were purple colored mysterious patterns on the armor. Closely looking at the patterns, it resembled the pattern on the three dragon horns which belonged to the Three Headed Demonic Dragon. Above Long Twos terrifying skull, there was a helmet-like object. His entire face was covered with ayer of ck membrane. Only his eyes, that were glimmering with red light, could be seen What surprised Long Yi was, the six bony outgrowth on Long Twos back had be much thicker than before. Their pointed ends emitted faint purple radiance and a violent dark power was hidden within them. In addition, Long Two looked as though he was a Demon God when he held the blood-red Death Scythe in his hand. Long Two, good boy. Why on earth are you looking at me like this? Dont think that by changing into new clothes you will look more handsome. Long Yi sized up Long Two and happily punched his breastte. Long Twos eyes glimmered with red light and he asked in a stiff voice, Big brother, what is handsome? Long Yi rolled his eyes and he was toozy to exin to Long Two. Although Long Two had consciousness, his IQ was equivalent to a 3-4-year-old child at best. Big Brother, I missed you. Long Two walked two step forward and the red light in his eyes became brighter. Long Yi could vaguely sense admiration from him. Long Yi was startled before patting Long Twos shoulder. He said with a smile, Big Brother also missed you. The starlight was still brilliant. At this moment, Long Yi was lying on the sandy beach staring into the starry sky. While looking at those shooting stars streaking across the night sky, Long Yi started thinking about many things. As for Long Two, he copied what Long Yi did. Lying on the sandy beach, Long Two remained motionless. He who had just gained consciousness treated Long Yi as his everything. Without Long Yi, he might not have reached his current state. Long Two, what do you think about the rtion between Lafaer and Mu Hanyan? Long Yi muttered. Long Twos eyes glimmered. The question was too difficult for him and he didnt know how to reply Long Yi. Chapter 441: Free lunch Long Yi looked into the starry skies as he sorted everything out in his head. He was trying to find answers to everything that was happening around him. If that shadow was Lafaer, why did he go and look for Mu Hanyan? One was the Hell Priest of the Dark Church and the other was...... Long Yi was startled and he suddenly sat up. He was unable to rify Mu Hanyans true identity. However, he knew that she was rted to the dark force behind Long Zhan. Both of them were believers of the Dark God. Could it be that there was some kind of secret between them? This was truly nerve-wracking, it seemed like he needed to go and look for Mu Hanyan, thatscivious hussy, in order to get his answer. However, that woman was an extremely slick person. It would be very difficult to get anything out of her. Suddenly, Long Yi raised his eyebrows and Long Two beside him jumped. Long Two stared past Long Yi into the space behind him. Long Twos eyes were glimmering with red light and a strange ck mist appeared around his blood-colored scythe. Come out. Why is the Holy Priest Karen hiding her head and tucking in her tail? Long Yi sneered. He didnt think it was necessary to put away Long Two. In any case, she should have already seen him. The moment Long Yi finished talking, a white shadow shed before him. Karens graceful figure appeared. She had already changed her red priest robe into a piece of white priest robe with no designs on it. However, this robe was able to clearly showcase her gentle and warm temperament. Karen scanned Long Two who was standing beside Long Yi. The strong pressure emitted by Long two gave her endless shock. She was unable to identify Long Two and urately guess the type of dark creature he was. In her eyes, Long Two was insanely powerful and there should be no dark creatures on the same level as him. This beach is so big. Is Young Master Ximen the only one allowed to see the stars here? Am I not allowed to take a stroll here? Staring at Long Yi, Karen gently said. Of course you can stroll about here. However, meeting each other by chance is so much better than meeting each other through invitations. How about we apany each other? I am not in the mood to sleep in this endless night. Being able to spend some time alone with a beautiful woman brings me endless joy. Long Yiughed in ridicule but a trace of killing intent appeared in his heart. Do you want to kill me? The tone of Karen was still gentle. The eyes of Long Yi shed and he calmly confirmed her suspicions, Correct. Is it because I saw this dark creature? Karen looked at Long Yi who was emitting a dense killing intent. Not to mention the fact that Long Two was iparably fierce and was already in a posture to fight. Currently, both sides have their swords drawn and blood could stter at any moment. Why are you still asking me if you already know my answer? Long Yi said with indifference. When he thought about Murong Bo who was a teacher and also his friend, his killing intent faded. In any case, Karen was an old friend of Murong Bo. Long Yis improvement can also be linked to Murong Bo. How could he kill his teachers friend? What if I tell you that I can keep this secret for you? Karen faintly smiled and added, If my guess is correct, then you should have the incredibly rare, seven attributed magic physique. This is a physique that doesnt even appear in a million years. Light and dark coexist, water and fire interlink. It is not a big deal to practice dark magic. No matter what, you are already the sessor of the Lightning God. This is no secret. Even our Pope knows about this. Oh? Even that old man knows about me? This is an extremely big joyous asion. Now, tell me, what is your true objective? Why did youe and look for me? Long Yi said and various thoughts were running in his head. At that time in the Lightning Shrine, Dongfang Kexin had taken away the light spirit tablet. That was clearly instigated by Light Pope Charles. However, what happened to her afterwards? Why would she change the way she looked at him after that day? After taking away Long Yis items, she didnt feel remorseful or uneasy. Instead, she looked at him with despise. That was truly xxxx. Karen organized her thoughts and slowly said, Now, the Dark Church is running wild and is openly confronting our Light Church. However, our Light Church suffered heavy damages from the Extreme Yin Day. We have yet to recover since then. His Majesty, the Pope, wants you to join our Light Church and fight against the Dark Church. In order not to get corroded by the Dark Church, we have to stand together. Want me to join Light Church? This joke isnt funny at all. I like my free and unfettered days, so why on earth would I want to be subjected to your rules? Long Yi rejected her offer without thinking. After you join our Light Church, you will not be subjected to any restraint. His Majesty the Pope has made it clear that you can still be free and unrestrained. Also, he said that you could use the Light Church to do anything you want. Karen said lightly. Even though she was the one exining everything to Long Yi, she had no idea what the Pope meant. Is there such a good thing in this world? I understand that there is no free lunch in this world. Long Yi shook his head and said with a smile. The Light God is above us. As the most loyal believer of the Light God, I will not lie. With the face of a devotee, Karen said. Approved Only Long Yi sneered in his heart. Well, you wont lie, but the sinister Charles if different. He could believe that the sun would rise from the west but never in his life would he believe what Charles said. When she saw that Long Yi didnt believe her, Karen took out a scroll emitting milky white radiance. Handing it over to Long Yi, she said, This is the thing His Majesty, the Pope, wanted me to give you. Take a look. If you have any problems, you can look for me at any time. Long Yi doubtfully took the scroll and Karen flew away. Opening the scroll, magic words appeared vividly. Long Yi browsed through the scroll and suddenly, he understood everything. Giving a light snort, Long Yi knew that the terms given by Charles were too good. It seemed as though Charles had this intention. No wonder he was ready to pay any cost in order to recruit Long Yi. Actually, when Charles obtained the light spirit tablet, he was unable to gain a shred of light magic power. No matter what method he tried, there was no reaction from the light spirit tablet. This spirit tablet was no different from a piece of scrap iron in his hands. Since he knew that Long Yi was able to obtain the inheritance of the Lightning God by relying on the lightning spirit tablet, Charles wanted Long Yi to help him. Truly f*cking shameless. zits truly rare to see such a thick-skinned person. Long Yi sneered. He was able to sense that Charles had some sort of Qi deviation through the letter. This was indeed a good chance for Long Yi. He could use the Light Churchs to support Nn Ruyue. His n of supporting Nn Ruyues ascension to the throne wasnt too far frompletion. Long Yi strolled around the sandy beach and different thoughts appeared in his mind. However, the most important thing to him now was to find out the rtionship between Lafaer and Mu Hanyan. Moreover, where did that woman supporting Nn Wene from? ......... On the sixth month of year 87**, the first strategic pass of the Yatesianna defense line copsed under the joint attack of the Nn Empire and Violent Dragon Empires allied army. Both sides suffered heavy casualties. Although the allied force admittedly suffered heavy casualties, the army of the Proud Moon Empire was not much better. Also, there was the issue of army provisions. With a severe deficiency of army provisions, the Proud Moon Empires soldiers were starving. How were they able to battle against the allied forces with no food? If this were to go on, within several months, Proud Moon Empire would be removed from the map of the Blue Waves Continent. Its name would be etched down in history as one of the perished empires. Not too far away from the Yatesianna defense line, a group of people appeared. In front of the entrance which where a bloody scent was lingering, beautiful young girls appeared. They appeared together with an icy youth. Chapter 442: Hell Angel Stop, go from the other side. This side has already be a death zone for everybody. A girl said as she frowned. The ce in front of them should be the battlefield that had yet to be thoroughly cleaned up. Corpses were piled up, bloody and baleful qi filled the skies. Since the weather was hot, the corpse poison around the area had already be miasma. Everyone nodded their head in session, especially the girls. Although they were not considered weak, where had they ever seen such a disgusting scene? It was like a scene taken from hell. Currently, their beautiful faces were deathly pale without a single drop of blood. They were only able to rx after making a huge detour around the battlefield. Warfare was extremely cruel. Just a glimpse of it already made them shudder. They truly didnt dare to imagine the scene of two armies fighting against each other on the battlefield. Big sister Si Bi, do you think second brother is in the military camp now? Ximen Wuhen asked Si Bi. This is the most important point of the battle between the two armies. He would definitely be in the military camp. Si Bi gave her deduction on the matter. The moment she heard it, Ximen Wuhens calm heart began to speed up. It had already been so long since they parted, how could she not miss him? All of the women started chatting with each other as they walked towards the military camp. As for Li Qing, he silently followed them from behind. He would hardly speak, and throughout the day, a single word might not evene out of his mouth. As such, the women quickly treated him as though he was a walking statue. They forgot about his existence. There is a brook in front! Lets take a rest there. The weather is so hot, I cant take it anymore. Lin Na cheered and rushed ahead. The sixth month of the year had just begun. However, the weather was already extremely hot. There seemed to be no ce to hide from the zing sun as well. When they reached the brook, all of the women started to wash their faces. Washing off the dust umted on their faces with the refreshing water from the brook, they felt extremelyfortable. As for Li Qing, he just stood at one side. Seeing the girls dripping wet appearance, he took out his Ice Sword and started circting cold qi within his body. He condensed a big chunk of ice which fell from the sky. With a bang, it appeared beside the girls. The temperature of the entire ce started to fall the moment the ice cube appeared. Big sister Si Bi, is he really Long Yis friend? Why does he behave just like an ice cube? Lin Na whispered into Si Bis ear. Si Bi was startled. With a bitter smile on her face, she replied, He specializes in ice magic of the water attribute. That might have some influence on his temperament. As for theplicated rtion between her, Li Qing and Long Yi, she didnt talk about it at all. It was aplicated and ill-fated rtionship. No wonder. However, didnt he address Linger as Madam and Wuhen as Miss? That makes him sound like some kind of servant. Is he Long Yis servant? Lin Na continued to ask. Si Bis expression stiffened and she didnt speak. She had no idea how to reply to Lin Nas question. Long Linger pulled Lin Na away as she shook her head. All of a sudden, Li Qing, who was quietly resting against a tree stood up. With a cold light glimmering in his eyes, he said with indifference, We are surrounded. When they heard what Li Qing said, all of the girls became aware of the strange situation around them. They quickly gathered together and concentrated their senses. Roughly one hundred people had surrounded them from in all directions. From the aura they were emitting, they didnt seem to be strong. However, they had actually been surrounded by these weaklings. Not to mention the fact that they had arrived within 100 meters of them without anyone noticing them. Rustle, rustle, rows of arrows, dazzling with pallid lights shot out from the thick clump of grass not far away from them. The girls were obviously the targets. These are the arrows from a magic crossbow. Everyone, dont underestimate them. After all, Si Bi was someone with a lot of experience. The moment she saw the arrows, she was able to ascertain that they were not ordinary arrows. Its a small army squad. I think we will be fine if we state our identity. Ximen Wuhen said. The encirclement slowly shrunk and several armed Master Magicians appeared in the sky. The encirclement stopped 50 meters away, and a sharp-eyed young general with a tough and stocky build walked out from the troops. His body was emitting a dense bloody aura. Although his strength might be weakerpared to the four girls, his tyrannical aura he developed from the piles of corpses could make a chill go down anyones spine. The general looked all around. Although he was startled in his heart, he appeared to be indifferent on the surface. Suddenly, when his gaze swept past Li Qing, he was stunned. Seeing Ximen Wuhen, he was shocked and unexpectedly used his hands to rub on his eyes like a child. When he confirmed that he wasnt seeing things, he eximed, Big sister Wuhen, why are you here? Ximen Wuhen was dumbfounded and she had a nk expression on her face. Big sister Wuhen? Why doesnt she recall having a younger brother like this? Big sister Wuhen, dont you remember me? Its me, Nangong Nu. Nangong Nu said as he rushed over to Ximen Wuhen. Li Qings expression changed. However, he didnt stop Nangong Nu. When he was at Soaring Dragon City, he had naturally seen Nangong Nu. However, he was still a wimpy kid at that time. It seemed as though warfare had elerated his growth. Otherwise, how could a mere 15 year oldd possess this kind of aura?[ Ximen Wuhen sized up Nangong Nu who was now a head taller than herself. She could vaguely see the shadow of that mischievous wimpy kid on him. Its truly you, little troublemaker, you have grown so big now! Ximen Wuhenughed. Time really flew. When she left Soaring Dragon City five years ago, she was just 16 years old. Now, she was already over 20. Now I am already a General. I am a genuine General. Nangong Nu hit his breastte as he puffed up his chest in front of his big sister. You bing a General is definitely Long Yi supplying water to his own field. Ximen Yu probably made you a general in order to let you enjoy yourself to the fullest. At that time, Lin Na chipped in. She guessed that Nangong Nu should be the subordinate of Long Yi which was why she didnt think before she spoke. The gaze of Nangong Nu be ice-cold. With a ferocious re, he scolded Lin Na, Now, if you were not standing next to big sister Wuhen, I would have made you pay for that sentence. We, the Unparalleled Battalion, are molded by iron and steel. You are insulting the honor of our Unparalleled Battalion. The girls were intimidated by Nangong Nus response. Lin Na was even more overwhelmed. She had just spoken carelessly and she had never expected such a big reaction from Nangong Nu. He actually looked at her as though he bore a deep hatred for her. If Im wrong then so be it! Why on earth are you shouting at me? Lin Na was somewhat fearful when she sensed Nangong Nus killing intent. Her voice involuntarily softened. Nangong Nu snorted coldly before turning to Ximen Wuhen again. He said, Big sister Wuhen, at this moment, General Beitang is in the camp. We have just captured a group of prisoners and General Beitang is interrogating them. How abouting with me to the barracks? Ximen Wuhen thought for a good while before she realized that the General Beitang Nangong Nu was talking about was Beitang Yu. These years, her reputation was booming in Soaring Dragon City because she was the only female General in the Violent Dragon Empire. It was obvious that she was someone with extreme pride. Naturally, Ximen Wuhen had yet toe into contact with her. Ximen Wuhen nodded her head before looking at Long Linger who was standing on the other side. Seeing that Nangong Nu didnt recognize her, she reminded, Little Nu, you said that your Unparalleled Battalion is an army forged with iron and steel. Why are you all not saluting Her Highness the Princess? Nangong Nu was stunned as he directed his gaze over to Long Linger. As a princess, Long Linger rarely went out of the imperial pce. Moreover, she also rarely participated in the banquets held by the imperial pce. Also, Nangong Nu was still young when he saw Long Linger for the first time. As such, he didnt have any impression of the Princess at all. This subordinate Nangong Nu greets the Princess. Nangong Nu respectfully performed courtesy. He was respectful not because she was the princess. He was respectful as she was Long Yis woman. No need to be too polite. We will go with you to the barracks. Long Linger indifferently said. This moment, Nangong Nu gave a signal. It was only then that the whole squad rxed. The hundred people squad silently dispersed into the forest. They truly came without a shadow and left without a trace. It seemed like the result of the concealment training was pretty good. So amazing! When did our Violent Dragon Legion be so amazing? Ximen Wuhen eximed. It is the Unparalleled Battalion. This is the battalion lead by brother-inw. You will never imagine that this Unparalleled Battalion was put together only a few years ago. Moreover, it was pieced together with misceneous troops. However, our name can shock the entire Blue Waves Continent now. Nangong Nu proudly said. When he mentioned Long Yis name, worship was written all over his face. Oh, by the way, is my second brother in the barracks? Ximen Wuhen asked. Nangong Nu shook his head and replied, No. After returning from Mea Principality, General stayed for only one night before leaving in a hurry. I can only say this much. Everything else is a military secret. When they heard what Nangong Nu said, all of them were dejected. At that time, Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen wanted to stubbornly follow Long Yi no matter what happened. When they approached Lin Nater on, Lin Na suggested a lousy idea. After Long Yi left, they would stealthily sneak away from Mea Principality and look for him. They believed that Long Yi would definitely go to the Yatesianna defense line after leaving Mea Principality. However, that fellow had actually disappeared. Currently, Nn Empires border waspletely sealed. There were only a few people who knew the news of Nn Empire falling into chaos. After passing throughyer uponyer of checkpoints, as well as the tight defense line, the group arrived at the campsite of the Unparalleled Battalion. The moment they entered, they were able to sense a heart palpating silence. They were also able to sense a baleful auraing from everyone in the camp. Rows of soldiers were neatly standing on the open and spacious field. At the front, a tform was built. A beautiful figure wearing the purple robes of a general was standing on that tform. As she was too far away, her facial features were somewhat blurred. However, her name was known to everybody in the army. It wasnt just the army of the Violent Dragon Empire. It was every single army in the Blue Waves Continent. She was known as Hell Angel, Beitang Yu. Her name alone could make many veteran soldiers tremble involuntarily. They called her a rare genius in the military field who was the first of her kind in the history of the Blue Waves Continent. She used strange military tactics, was cold blooded to enemies, and she possessed a goddess-like beauty. She was an immortal legend in the military. Chapter 443: Prophecy in the dream After passing through the heavy human barricade, Si Bi and others saw several hundred soldiers from the Proud Moon Empire kneeling on the ground. They wore bloodstained clothes and their clothes were tattered beyond belief. Their hands and legs were tied behind their back and their body was subjected to Gravity Magic. They are the war prisoners from the Proud Moon Empire. What does Beitang Yu want to do with them? Long Linger muttered. Nangong Nu smiled a bloodthirsty radiance shed in his eyes. With his coarse voice, he muttered, What else is there to do? Naturally, use them tomemorate the departed spirit of our brothers who died on the battlefield. They are already unable to resist anymore. Why do you want to kill them? Ximen Wuhen couldnt help but ask. If we dont kill them, do we nurture them? They are the elites of the Proud Moon Empire. They took part in burning, killing, looting and ambushing our rear. Which one of them dont have their hands tainted with the blood of our brothers? If we were to release them, they would only continue to kill our men. Nangong Nu coldly snorted. The views of soldiers living on the battlefield and people who lived in the ordinary world waspletely different. Their views seemed topletely differ from each other. Cant you let the Proud Moon Empire pay to redeem them? Dont tell me that all of you never acted like them before? Long Linger said. Buy their lives with money? Ask the brothers of our Unparalleled Battalion. I am willing to bet all everyone will disagree with you. In order to capture them, our Unparalleled Battalion lost more than one hundred brothers. They only have one road left to walk. Its the road to hell. Nangong Nu coldly said. None of them had ever expected to see such a ruthless expression on the face of a 15 year old youth. Although the girls felt like no one listened to them, they knew that this was the military after all. Even Long Linger didnt have the power to change the decision made by the general. Unexpectedly, a trace of admiration shed in Li Qings ice-cold eyes. He stood at the side and looked at Nangong Nu with admiration in his eyes. When the girls were thinking about how they could salvage the situation, Beitang Yu, who was standing on the tform, raised her hand. Two rows of crossbow-men from the Unparalleled Battalion raised their crossbows at hermand. When the Soldiers from the Proud Moon Empire saw the tip of the arrows pointed at them, desperation rose in their heart. Despite being soldiers who already knew that they might die on the battlefield, they still felt afraid when they were staring at death in the eye. All of a sudden, Beitang Yu made a cutting motion with her hand. The arrows immediately left the crossbows and shot towards the troops kneeling on the ground. Sad and shrill blood-curdling screams resounded in the air. Before long, everything became quiet and the smell of blood permeated the air. Those soldiers from the Proud Moon Empire had forfeited their lives. In an instant, blood drained from the faces of the girls. Especially Lin Na, Long Linger, and Ximen Wuhen. Although these three women might have killed several magical beasts before, they had never actually killed another human being. Killing magical beasts and killing people twopletely different matter. Cut off their heads. Tomorrow, use bamboo shafts to disy them to the enemy on the battlefield. Beitang Yu coldlymanded without any fluctuation in her emotions. The moment she gave hermand, a group of soldiers carried a huge sword in their hand as they strode over to the corpses. With a single sh, several hundred heads rolled on the ground like cbash. *vomit*, Lin Na who usually was extremely fierce became the first person to vomit. She never wanted to see anything like this again in her entire life. Beitang Yu slightly shifted her gaze to the girls. With a light jump, she appeared in front of Si Bi and the other girls. She brought along a unique fragrance when she appeared in front of them. Unlike Nangong Nu, the bloody and baleful aura Baitang Yu had on her was hidden. No one could imagine that such a beautiful woman was the person called the Hell Angel. She was the general who brought hell upon her opponents on the battlefield. Leading the Unparalleled Battalion, she practically killed her way through the Proud Moon Empire. Even after battling against the five great legions belonging to the Proud Moon Empire, she had yet to suffer any defeat. Beitang Yu stood in front of the few girls without talking. Although she didnt say anything, she had an awkward expression on her face. Behind her awkward expression, she wasughing at herself in her heart. She wasughing at how she didnt care about what others thought of her. Her opponent might nder her and her subordinates might fear her. However, she didnt care about what they thought. She only knew that everything she did was because of Long Yi. She wanted to help her man build a big empire and nothing could stand in her way. ............... In Blue Moon City, it was raining cats and dogs. The sound of a typhoon ripping through the city could be heard and the strong winds wreaked havoc. ps of thunder could be heard and snake-like lightning bolts streaked across the sky. As this was a coastal city, it was not umon for typhoons to ur. All the buildings in the city were designed to withstand typhoons. As such, there was no fear that the buildings would copse due to the typhoon. The imperial pce of the Nn Empire was built on a steep cliff. The roaring sea waves were colliding against the cliff again and again, and the water would enter the rooms from the balcony when the gale blew towards the imperial pce. The taste of the sea was overwhelming to say the least. All of a sudden, Long Yi opened his eyes. His sea of consciousness pulsated several times and the lightning spirit tablet hidden within the lightning vortex began to buzz. Long Yi immediately experienced a splitting headache. The corner of Long Yis mouth twitched violently and he felt as though his sea of consciousness was being churned up by some unknown force. It was as though his sea of consciousness was Blue Moon City, and the unknown force was the typhoon. He gritted his teeth and gently left the beauties in his embrace. Getting out of bed, he trembled slightly. My husband, where are you going? The moment she left Long Yis warm bosom, Nn Ruyue woke up. She was startled and she rubbed her eyes as she looked at Long Yi who was leaving the room. Long Yi resisted the head-splitting pain with great difficulty and calmly said, Its fine, I am just going to the washroom. Although he said he was fine, a silverish-purple lightning bolt flickered around Long Yis body. Ah, my husband, you...... Nn Ruyue was startled and immediately jumped off the bed. She stretched her hands out in order to check on Long Yi. However, the moment she came into contact with Long Yi, she was knocked back a few steps. A numb feeling enveloped her and she couldnt feel her fingers at all. As she stumbled backwards, Nn Rumeng was startled awake as well. She opened her drowsy eyes saw that there was someone covered in lighting in front of her. She was so scared that she started screaming and it took her quite some time to realize that it was Long Yi who was standing in front of her. Long Yi turned around andforted the two of them, I am fine. Just stay here, dont go anywhere. Ill be back soon. As soon as he was done talking, Long Yi rushed out of the room. He quickly disappeared into the curtain of rain. Long Yi crazily flew forward. He didnt know how fast he flew, but in the blink of an eye, he arrived at a deste beach somewhere in Blue Moon City. Ah...... Long Yi spread open his arms and roared loudly in the midst of the heavy rainstorm and strong gale. Now, his handsome face was twisted out of shape due to the pain he was feeling. The lightning which coiled around him seemed to be multiplying which made Long Yi adopt an extremely terrifying appearance. Crackle, boom, a lightning strike entered Long Yis body from his head. The instant it entered his body, Long Yi stopped screaming altogether. The clothes he wore was burnt beyond recognition and turned into ash. The lightning vortex in his sea of consciousness unexpectedly began to rotate in reverse. Since the lightning vortex was thergest among the four vortexes within his sea of consciousness, the equilibrium was broken the moment it spun backwards. However, due to the attractive power from the other three vortexes, the four vortexes quickly returned to equilibrium. It was the moment when the equilibrium was established again, Long Yi ran into the heavenly lightning. That kind of pure energy it possessed was powerful enough to tten a small mountain. How could Long Yi endure the pain from the lightning strike? Boom, boom, boom... Several strands of heavenly lightning entered his body again. The lightning vortex within his sea of consciousness began to rotate even faster in reverse. Long Yis knees were bent, but he didnt allow himself to kneel down. He forcibly stood up straight as he tried to endure the pain. When Long Yi was resisting the power of the lightning, huge sea waves crashed against him. Long Yi was swallowed by the waves, before the waves threw him out. Long Yi stood there for a long time and before long, he started shouting again. A silverish purple radiance shot out from the space between his eyebrows and crazily rotated above Long Yis head. It was precisely the lightning spirit tablet. While all these happened, the Violent Lightning Beast emerged g=from the dark dimensional space. Although Long Yi didnt summon it, it appeared before Long Yi. Immediately after it appeared, it stood up straight and the hair on its body stood erect. Roar...... The Violent Lightning Beast looked up to the heavens and roared. The silver horn on its forehead shed with pale golden light which covered its entire body. When all of these happened, Long Yis consciousness had already be hazy. He felt as if his body no longer belonged to him, and his soul seemed to be floating in the air. He didnt notice that when the purple radiance shot out from the space between his eyebrows, his ** body was covered with a silverish purple suit of armor. Although the armor appeared, it only stayed for a few seconds before disappearing without a trace. The typhoon which was ripping through the city disappeared all of a sudden and everything became calm again. Simrly, that torrential rain which was like ayer of water curtain ceased abruptly. The change in weather shocked everyone. The dark clouds dispersed stars in the sky appeared once again. Everyone felt refreshed when they saw that the bad weather had ended. Now, the sky appeared as if it was just washed clean. Under the countless stars, on a beach full of rocks, a ** man fell unconscious to the ground. His five limbs were stretched wide open and the waves from the sea would wash over him from time to time. Next to him, a small silverish purple puppy-like animal could be seen. It would often use its tongue to lick the face of the unconscious man. Who else could they be but Long Yi and the Violent Lightning Beast? All of a sudden, the silverish purple hair of the Violent Lightning Beast stood erect and its eyes stared at the sparkling and shining pearl on Long Yis chest. It was extremely alert as it stared at the milky white pearl. It could feel an iprehensible mysterious auraing from it. Xiao Yi...... Xiao Yi...... Long Yi knitted his eyebrows muttered in his sleep. In his dream, a delicate and pretty young girl descended from the sky. She was wearing in and simple clothes and she appeared as though she was a female celestial. Her silvery hair was fluttering in the wind and her transparent eyes shed with great wisdom. Xiao Yi, is that you? You finally came out. Didnt you predict that you will stay inside the pearl for just two years? You nearly made me miss you to death. Long Yi quickly rushed over and stretched out his hands in order to pull Xiao Yi into his embrace. Xiao Yis figure disappeared and appeared behind Long Yi again. Long Yi turned around stared at Xiao Yi in confusion. He asked, Xiao Yi, dont you recognize me? I am Long Yi. Xiao Yis transparent pupils turned gentle and soft when she looked at Long Yi. She gently smiled. Far-off the sea country, vanish from the continent. Curse of the evil god, my sweetheart, your end wille. Light and Dark would be the final destination. Xiao Yi muttered in a fleeting voice and her figure began to slowly fade away, she became transparent like her pupils, and disappeared under this beautiful starry sky. She left behind countless stars and a night breeze when she left with a powerless sigh. Chapter 444: Petty advantage is still an advantage Hello. We are hoping the readers could guide us. If there is anything about the site you think needs to be improved, please let us know as soon as possible. We want the site to work well, and befortable to read one. Thank You. Xiao Yi...... Dont go. Xiao Yi... Long Yi reached out his hand as if he was trying to catch something in front of his eyes. However, he didnt manage to catch it. With his entire body shaking, Long Yi woke up with a start. When the Violent Lighting Beast saw that Long Yi was awake, the Violent Lightning Beast rubbed his body on Long Yi excitedly. It started whimpering like a puppy. Looking all around, Long Yi wanted to make sure that there was nothing wrong with the surroundings. Only after making sure it was safe, Long Yi started to look at his own body. After a long time, he let out a faint sigh. Long Yi muttered under his breath, My end woulde at the end of light and dark? Xiao Yi, could it be that I can only see you in my dreams? Why arent youing out even after so long? Long Yi thought about the prophecy in his dream. This was the second time he had seen Xiao Yis prophecy in his dream. However, he didnt understand anything as it was unclear and disorganized. He gently stroke the prophecy pearl on his chest and he could sense Xiao Yis aura inside the pearl. That proved that she was still alive. Xiao Yi had once told him that if he was unable to sense her aura from the pearl one day, it would mean that she hadpletely vanished from this world. After a good while, Long Yi washed his body and took out a new set of clothing. He slowly wore his new set of clothing as he thought about what had happened the night before. At that time, when Long Yi was sleeping, he felt as though the lightning spirit tablet in his sea of consciousness got out of control. It caused the collision between several other magic elements. The feeling he felt when the various magic elements collided in his body was truly terrifying. Long Yi sunk his spirit into his sea of consciousness and saw that the silverish purple magic vortex was still rotating in the center. The lightning spirit tablet was hovering above it. There was no changes at all. However, Long Yi could feel that there was something wrong. Strange... How are the other magic elements existing together within the lightning magic vortex? Long Yi stared at the vaguely visible ck, white, and red lines. He subconsciously fell into a daze. Those lines were made up of dark magic elements, light magic elements, and fire magic elements respectively. Could it be that several different types of magic elements could bebined when casting magic spells? However, the origin magic power in the sea of consciousness could only be pure. He had never heard of the origin magic power being made up of two or more magic elements fusing together. Lightning Chain Magic. Long Yi waved his hand and along with the movement of lightning origin power in his sea of consciousness, two thick and long lightning chains appeared in midair. The lightning chains swept towards the nearby rocks with ferocity. Along with some rumbling sounds, the lightning chains swept everything into dust. They left behind two long and deep lines. The lines were the burnt marks left by the lightning chain. Stepping forward, Long Yi carefully examined the aftermath. He could sense the magic elements of the four other attributes from the burn marks. Naturally, lightning was the primary source of magic elements. The corrosion capability of the dark magic elements, the explosive power of the fire magic elements, and the light magic elements he sensed were secondary. The fusion of these four types of magic elements seemed to have amplified the power and range of his lightning chain. Long Yi was endlessly happy in his heart. He looked up at the countless number of twinkling stars in the sky before putting away the Violent Lightning Beast. After putting the Violent Lightning Beast away, he flew towards Blue Moon City. Even though the typhoon died down, Blue Moon City was damp. The streets were very messy and there were bits and pieces of things everywhere. Once in a while, he was able to see lingerie of women fluttering on top of trees. They should be the clothing which wasnt kept in time when the typhoon struck. Long Yi was floating in the sky above Blue Moon City along with the night breeze. When he flew above the Emerald Mist Pavilion owned by Mu Hanyan, he stopped all of a sudden. After thinking for a little bit, he descended in her backyard. He wanted to ask her about Lafaer. Mu Hanyans chamber was pitch ck, and it seemed as though she was already asleep. The corner of Long Yis mouth slightly curled upwards. He didnt bother to conceal his aura because he knew that the white crane like magic pet Mu Hanyan had had sensitive senses. He believed that Mu Hanyan already knew of his arrival long ago. However, she wasnt doing anything about it. Could it be that she was waiting for him to pick the flowers [1] like in the past? When he thought about it, Long Yis heart started to pound furiously. He pushed open the door and went in. The room was filled with fragrance and even the scent of cosmetic was unable to conceal Mu Hanyans delicate body fragrance. The exquisite curtain on her bed was already lowered. When Long Yi thought about how Mu Hanyan was sleeping on her bed in her sexy bra and panties, he felt even more excited. This woman emitted a charming aura from her bones and she was extremely attractive to Long Yi. Proprietress, your lord husband is here. Why are you still sleeping? Long Yi lightly smiled and walked over to her bedside. Even though he announced his arrival, there was no movement even after a long time. Long Yi frowned as he lifted the curtains abruptly. To his surprise, he discovered that there was no one on the bed. He used his hand to feel the insides of the quilt and he found that it was icy cold. Obviously, Mu Hanyan left quite a long time ago. However, Long Yi was surprised as he could sense the spirit fluctuation of someone inside the quilt. Moreover, the spirit fluctuation was consistent with Mu Hanyans. Strange, the sky is about to brighten. Where in the world could that little ** be? Long Yi muttered as he turned sideways. He eventually lied down on her bed and he could smell the orchid-like fragrance assaulting his nose. His heartbeat quickened and the more he came into contact with Mu Hanyan, the more he was fascinated by her. He really couldnt see through her... All of a sudden, Long Yis eyebrows shot upwards. Without thinking any further, hepletely concealed his aura. Just a moment ago, for the sake of stealing a whiff of her fragrance, he had set up a few spirits in this courtyard. Sensing some disturbance in those spirit, Long Yi became alert right away. From the reaction of the spirits, he could sense that the intruder had human characteristics. The intruder should be a woman ording to his senses. Her shape was simr to Mu Hanyan, and she wasnt a girl from the Emerald Mist Pavilion. Creak, the door was pushed open and all of the magic lights in the room lit up. Long Yi looked through the gap in the bed curtains and he was so startled he almost screamed. She was that noble woman. She emitted a natural noble aura. The tucked up pink lips in her face were sexy and gave her an ice cold appearance at the same time. Those beautiful eyes contained her pride. Conquering such a woman was something many men long for day and night. However, the great majority of men would be extremely timid in front of such a woman. They would feel a sense of inferiority which would make them act like mice in front of her. Mist Fairy? Why is she here? Could it be that...... Long Yi was shocked. Hanyan, dont pretend to sleep. Dont you already know that I aming? Mist Fairy sat down in front of the dressing table started to sort her hair out. Long Yi was stunned. What was the rtion between Mist Fairy and Mu Hanyan? He was in a state of confusion right now. He had seen Lafaering out from this roomst time, and now Mist Fairy was here. Moreover, Mist Fairy and Mu Hanyan seemed to behave like sisters. Long Yi was instantly confused and disoriented. Strange... Is she meditating? Mist Fairy talked to herself. When she took off the amethyst hairpin on her head, her beautiful hair cascaded down her shoulders. As for Long Yi, he emitted a lewd light in his eyes the moment he saw this alluring and tempting sight. He had never thought that this swan-like noblewoman would have moments when she emitted such charm. When Long Yi was deep in his lewd thoughts, Mist Fairy stood up. With her back facing Long Yi, she began to reach towards the belt on her gown. Long Yis throat became dry and his eyes started to shine. Although Mist fairy had her back towards him, he could see the front of her body in the mirror. Those towering breasts were truly big. He guessed that they should be about the same size as Mu Hanyans. Mist Fairy loosened her belt and her gown slid to two sides, revealing her translucent ck underwear. Even if he didnt see where she bought it from, he knew that this was a product from the Beauty Shop. She is actually wearing ck... She has the potential to be a fox spirit. Long Yi muttered in his heart and looked forward to her getting rid of the rest of her clothes. Thepel slid backward and that smooth shoulder slowly became visible. With her beautiful hair draped over the alluring bare shoulders, Mist Fairy looked extremely captivating. However, when her clothes were halfway off her body, Mist Fairy became startled all of a sudden. She slowly put on her clothes again and turned towards the bed. She said, Havent you seen enough? When do you n to reveal yourself? Approved Only Well, he was discovered in the end. This was unexpected... Long Yi lifted the bed curtain and jumped out of the bed. With a smirk on his face, he retorted, Its just peeking. Whats wrong with looking? Mist Fairy snorted and interrogated him, Why are you here? I should be the one asking you that. Dont ask me questions I should be asking you. This is my mistresss room, why are you here? Not to mention the fact that you didnt even knock. If we were actually doing something, what would you have done? Long Yi stared at Mist Fairy with a serious gaze. He didnt seem flustered at all. Mist Fairy didnt shy away from Long Yis gaze. Neither did she answer Long Yis question. On the contrary, she countered with another question, Mu Hanyan, where is she? Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, How would I know? I was here to look for her too... I wanted to do the deed with her, however, I cant find her as well. This is really disappointing. Mist Fairy red at Long Yi before giving him a cold snort, Then, you can leisurely wait for your mistress here. I will not disturb you any longer. After scolding Long Yi, white light shed around Mist Fairys body. She instantly disappeared without a trace. The only thing left of her was the fragrance she emitted. Long Yi retracted his smile and was lost in thought. Looking towards the dressing table, he opened the two bottle of perfumes. The perfumes were of the same brand, but they had apletely different fragrance. After putting the bottles of perfume down, Long Yi stood up and opened Mu Hanyans ultrarge cupboard. He saw that it was full of various kinds of clothes. However, they were divided into two styles. One was the sexy series worn by Mu Hanyan, and the other was the noble and elegant series worn by Mist Fairy. Among them, there was that purple robe with golden edges worn by Mist Fairy when she showed up at the drinking party. It seemed as though these two women were living together. Their rtionship was unnaturally good as well. Long Yi racked his brains to think of the rtionship between them. Could it be that they were sisters? Long Yi started to feel that Mist Fairy was familiar. However, the temperament of those two women waspletely opposite. Also, even though they had their advantages, the two of them didnt resemble each other at all. Mu Hanyan ah Mu Hanyan, who exactly are you? Long Yi muttered. All of a sudden, Long Yi heard a kacha sounding from the innermost wall of the room. The wall quietly slid to both sides. Why on earth did you run to my room sote at night? Dont tell me that you are here to steal fragrance? When she saw that Long Yi was in a daze, Mu Hanyan walked towards the bed. She asked him with a smirk on her face. Within seconds, the wall behind her closed automatically. What do you think? The ck pupils of Long Yi wanted to see through her heart. Mu Hanyan smiled but didnt answer. However, she shot him a strange look as she asked, Didnt you seed in stealing fragrance? Seizing petty advantage is still an advantage... [1] pick flowers: To enter houses at night in order to r*pe women Chapter 445: Dare to bet? What are you saying? I dont understand you. Long Yi smirked and said. Dont feign ignorance. I can clearly see some strands of hair on your body. Quickly, tell me, how much advantage did you take? Mu Hanyan smiled and slowly walked over to Long Yi. Hugging his arm, she pressed her soft meat buns on them. Long Yi felt his heart start pounding as sweat started to form on his forehead. He muttered, This isnt fair. You saw the hair on my body, but I havent seen the hair on your body. I dont even know if you have hair on your body. Quickly strip naked and let me look. Mu Hanyan pped off Long Yis wolf ws. Rolling her eyes, she lightly scolded him, Dont speak nonsense. The sun is about to appear, shouldnt you be returning? With a sly smirk on his face, Long Yi looked at the wall behind Mu Hanyan. He started to throw questions at her instead, What is your rtion with her? Mu Hanyan looked at Long Yi with her glittering eyes and caressed his handsome face. Everyone has their own secret. You are no exception. Of course, I have my own secrets. If I feel like I should tell you my secrets one of these days, I will do so even if you dont ask. Long Yi looked back at Mu Hanyan and smiled. Yes, everyone has their own secret. Although he had already made love to Mu Hanyan twice, she didnt truly belong to him. Such a seductress-like woman wasnt easy to capture at all. Are you going back or not? I would like to take a bath before going to bed. She had a feeling that Long Yi understood her words. A brilliant smile broke out on her face as she winked at him. She knew that she had sessfully seduced him. Take a bath? That sounds good. How about we take a bath together? Long Yi smirked and said. He extended his arms to hug Mu Hanyans slender waist. If you want to take a bath with me then what are you waiting for, Im not afraid of you. Lets go. Mu Hanyan slightly opened her cherry red lips and her charming eyes became watery as she looked at him. When Long Yi saw that this out-of-this-world beauty was teasing him, he became unable to control himself. Long Yis heart swayed. He carried Mu Hanyan in his arms and ran into the bathroom which was located in the inner room. ** arose passionately and rapidly as the two of them hugged and kissed in the bathroom. When they were ** around under the magic bath item attached on the wall, they became thoroughly drenched. In the blink of an eye, Long Yi got rid of Mu Hanyans outerwear. She was left with her pure white underwear and it became dripping in mere moments. As her white underwear was soaked, coupled with Long Yis ** stimtion, the bright red n*pples on Mu Hanyans bosom stood erect. She looked even more alluring as water slowed off her body. Her white panty was in a simr state. It was practically transparent and a clump of shadow between her legs was visible. The small valley shaped outline waspletely exposed. Long Yi lowered his head and nibbled on that protruding n*pple from above her drenched underwear. He asionally looked up at Mu Hanyans face and a cheeky smile would be stered on his face. Why are you smiling? You are so hateful. Mu Hanyans pretty face was scarlet red and she reached her hand downwards. She gently pinched Long Yis member which was standing tall and straight. I was wondering if you were sisters with Mist Fairy. She appears to be noble and aloof on the outside, but she wears sexy ck lingerie inside. She is truly a woman who seems cold on the outside but passionate on the inside. As for you, you appear to be so seductive but you only wear lingerie of the purest white color. The two of you are truly a perfect match! Aiyo! Before Long Yi could finish speaking, Mu Hanyan pinched his family jewels which hung below his little brother. You saw what kind of underwear she wore but you told me that you didnt take advantage of her? You also said that she is noble and aloof... Does that mean that I let anyone y with me? Mu Hanyan red at Long Yi. If his answer didnt satisfy her, she would break his balls. Long Yi begged for mercy with a bitter face, You heard it wrong! I said that she appears noble, but in reality, she is lusty. She appears to be cold to everyone but she is actually a passionate woman. Even though he appeared to be seductive, I know that you have an extremely pure heart. Mu Hanyan loosened her grip and her heart palpitated after hearing Long Yis words. Whats wrong? When he saw that Mu Hanyan was behaving strangely, Long Yi couldnt help but ask. What do you mean whats wrong? Youre really hateful! Just when Im feeling good, you had to interrupt me. Mu Hanyan came back to her senses and hugged Long Yis neck. She extended her own neck as she nted her lips on his. Long Yi didnt disappoint this beautiful woman. He returned her kiss with passion before turning her entire body. He pushed her towards the magic mirror in the bathroom. What do you want to do? Mu Hanyan turned her head back to face Long Yi and rolled her eyes. Of course, I want to ** you. Hurry up and stick your butt up. Long Yi pped the plump buttocks of Mu Hanyan. He was addicted to that mellow, full and beautiful curve. A trace of shyness shed in Mu Hanyans seductive eyes. There was even a look of bashfulness in them. However, she obediently stuck up her buttocks. Biting onto her lower lip, she moaned in an alluring voice, If you want to ** then do it. Whos afraid of you. ** me,e on. Long Yis breathing stagnated and his ck pupils became deep and serene. Panting roughly, he pounced on Mu Hanyan. ................... Currently, the sky was already bright. After **, Long Yi and Mu Hanyan affectionately hugged each other as they sat in the bathtub filled with water and flower petals. The aftertaste of that lovemaking session didnt disperse even after a long time had passed. Long Yi subconsciously kneaded Mu Hanyans creamy and towering ** with his eyes half closed. He had a lot of things which he didnt understand. However, he knew that the answer to those questions lied in the hands of this person he was hugging. The problem was what she told him earlier. Everyone has their own secret. Those were her words. These were the words which caused him to be unable to voice out his questions. Yu, do you want to help Nn Ruyue ascend the throne? Mu Hanyan asked Long Yi all of a sudden. Long Yis eyes snapped open and stared straight at this beauty sitting in front of him. How was she able to guess his thoughts so urately? You dont need to hide it from me. I dont believe that you are not tempted by such a big piece of meat. The Proud Moon Empire would be destroyed and the Nn Empire would fall into your hands. The world would belong to your Ximen n. Isnt that right? Mu Hanyan said. I used to have such thoughts. However, the waters in the Nn Empire is very deep. There is you, Mist Fairy, and also the Light and Dark Church. There are so many people causing the water in the Nn Empire to be muddy. Even if I had thoughts of obtaining the Nn Empire, I could never achieve it. Long Yi pinched Mu Hanyans erect ** as heined. Mu Hanyan moaned and her breath quickened, Dont tease me! I can help you achieve your goals... Long Yi was startled and he had a doubtful expression on his face, You would help me? Why on earth are you using this kind of tone when talking to me? Didnt I tell you before in Soaring Dragon City that I might lend you a helping hand? Mu Hanyan said in dissatisfaction. But why? Long Yi frowned and asked. Mist Fairy supported Nn Wen. Lafaer supported Nn Wu. So what was Mu Hanyans role here? Are you afraid that I will harm you? How about this, do you dare to have a bet with me? Inside the bathtub, Mu Hanyan turned over faced Long Yi. She used her jade finger to raise Long Yis chin towards her face. Long Yi curled his lips and grabbed onto Mu Hanyans hand. His yful tongue escaped his mouth and he licked her hand as he said with a grin, Of course I dare to bet. However, are you sure you have the ability to persuade Mist Fairy and Lafaer? Since I am willing to help you, I naturally have my ways. Just you wait and see. However, if you lose, you are not allowed to me me. Mu Hanyan smiled and she appeared to be just like a fox spirit. I will not me you. However, Im afraid that you will be the one ming me. Long Yi smiled and said. Why, are you afraid? Maybe... Maybe I want to me you throughout my life... Mu Hanyan chuckled and said. Long Yi looked outside and saw that the sky was already bright. When the thought about how Nn Rumeng and Nn Ruyue, these two sisters, were waiting for him, he gently pushed Mu Hanyan away from his body. Getting out of the bathtub, he started to wear his clothes. Approved Only As for Mu Hanyan, she was stillzily enjoying herself inside the bathtub. She was enjoying the view of Long Yi wearing his clothes. Who said that only men enjoyed watching beauties wear their clothing? For beautiful women, watching their beloved man wearing his clothes was also a kind of pleasure. I am leaving now. Long Yi blew a kiss to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan puckered up her cherry red lips. When she looked at Long Yis disappearing figure, she had acent and delighted expression on her face. All of a sudden, a chuckle escaped her lips and she held up the flower petals in the bathtub with both her hands. Slowly letting the water slide off her smooth hands, her expression became extremely strange as she looked at the flower petals and sparkling water slide into the bathtub. ............... From the balcony, Long Yi entered Nn Ruyues sleeping quarters. Before he could nt his legs firmly onto the ground, two fragrant and delicate figures ran into his bosom. My husband, are you okay? Nn Ruyue looked into Long Yis eyes. Her eyes were filled with tears and she used her hands to feel Long Yis face. She was extremely afraid that something happened to Long Yi. Brother-inw, yesterday, big sister and I were frightened to death. However, I was sure that you would be fine. Nn Rumeng happily cried out. Long Yi could see that she had dark circles under her eye. Long Yi felt guilty in his heart. After waking up, he should have returned immediately as he was fully aware that these two would be worried sick about him. I am fine, no need to worry. Long Yi patted the head of the two sisters and he reassured them. Nn Rumeng yawned and hugged onto Long Yis waist. With a tired expression sheined, Brother-inw, I havent been sleeping well. Hold onto me and let me sleep for a little while. Long Yi held Nn Rumeng in his hands and sat on the sofa. As for Nn Ruyue, she ced her head on his shoulder. My husband, dont frighten us again. Now, both Rumeng and I only have you left. If something were to happen to you, I will really kill myself. Nn Ruyue muttered. Now, Long Yi was her only emotional support. Of course I will not die. Havent you heard? Bad people have a lifespan of thousands of years. Since I am worse than a normal bad person, there is no way I will die that easily. Long Yi said with a smile. He wanted to make Nn Ruyue feel better, even if it was just slightly. A slight smile appeared on Nn Ruyues face. She giggled, Who in the world would say that they are a bad person. Not to mention that they would say it with such confidence? Other than some people who are wicked beyond redemption, there is no clear distinction between good and bad people. Many people just want to survive. You should know how difficult it is to survive in these troubled times. Long Yi said. Nn Ruyue nodded her head and shot an unexpected question at Long Yi, My husband, what should we do next? Long Yi pondered for a while. He eventually exined his thoughts to Nn Ruyue. He clearly stated his intention of allowing Nn Ruyue to ascend to the throne. He also told her that if she ascended the throne, the empire would eventually fall into the hands of the Ximen n. Nn Ruyue became silent for a long time before saying, As long as my husband desires it, Ruyue will do anything. Long Yi found his actions somewhat unbearable. When all was said and done, the Nn Empire was the empire which belonged to her father. She was also a princess of the empire. Not to mention the fact that she had a strong sense of belonging towards the empire. He was telling her to ascend the throne of the empire before giving him control of the empire. Wasnt it too cruel? As though she saw through Long Yis thoughts, Nn Ruyue smiled and gently pounded Long Yis chest. My husband, wasnt everything pre-nned? At that time, our agreement was, other than my body, everything else belongs to you. When I be the empress, I will naturally follow the agreement. The entire empire will be yours. Long Yi wanted to say something but Nn Ruyue used her finger to block his lips. She earnestly said, My husband doesnt need to say anymore. I am most willing to hand the empire over to you. I believe that handing over the Nn Empire will make the people happier. Chapter 446: Three teeth marks In the middle of the sixth month of the year 87**, the beast-men raceunched an attack on the western border of the Nn Empire. Although the border army of the Nn Empire was prepared to some extent, they were still defeated. This was because Nn Wen and Nn Wu used the military seal to call back arge half of the army. The remaining forces were defeated after a tragic battle and they suffered heavy casualties. The beast-men army drove straight into the Nn Empire. They burned, looted, and plundered. There was no evil which they did notmit. At the same time, several kingdoms and principalities also dispatched their troops. They started to annex the territory of the Nn Empire. Now, the entire empire sank into deep waters and scorching fire. The empire which stood strong for thousands of years started to crumble. In Blue Moon City, people were in a state of anxiety. Many ministers urged the two princes to temporarily dispatch troops to resolve the disaster the empire was facing. However, those two trash princes only lusted for power. They disregarded the ministers and hoarded all of their troops in the cities around Blue Moon City. They didnt trust each other at all. They were afraid that the other party wouldunch a sudden attack when they were dispatching their troops. It would be terrible if that actually happened. ............ In the Emerald Mist Pavilion, Long Yi was sitting inside a luxuriouspartment. He had been feeling ill at ease since he received the news of the beast-men invasion. It was such a huge matter and Long Yi was afraid that the blockade by the Violent Dragon Legion would be useless. The moment the Nn Empires legions learned the truth, they would definitely lose all will to fight. The advantage they had over the Proud Moon Empire would disappear in a day. All of a sudden, there was a sound of ringing. Mu Hanyan pushed the door open before entering thepartment. Sitting beside Long Yi, she had a smile on her face as she asked him, Why on earth do you have such a sour look on your face? Did I offend you somewhere? You already know the problem, yet you are still asking about it. The situation has already reached this stage. If youre not going to act, Ill start to make my move. Long Yi was in a bad mood and he snapped at her. Nn Wen and Nn Wu, those two pieces of trash must disappear right now. If they were to cause any more trouble, the Nn Empire would be in danger. Whats the hurry? The best time to strike isnt here yet. Making a move now will only provide others with a chance to gossip about us. If Nn Ruyue is ascended to the throne now, lets not talk about whether themon people will ept her rule. Some people will even direct their spearhead at you. You dont want that to happen right? Mu Hanyan breathe out a breath full of orchid fragrance and ced her chin on his shoulders. She took the chance to press her towering mounds onto Long Yis arm. I know that. However, even if we dont talk about the matter of putting Nn Ruyue on the throne, those people hiding in the shadows will not wait for me to put everything in ce. This is a critical situation. The moment the two legions of the Nn Empire withdraw from the Yatesianna defense line, all of our efforts will go down the drain. Think about it, how can I not be anxious? Long Yi hugged Mu Hanyans slender waist and sighed. With a grin on her face, Mu Hanyan slowly replied Long Yi, Okay, dont worry. Since I said that I will help you, I will not go back on my words. I havent made my move as the opportune moment has yet toe. However, looking at the conflict between those two right now, dont you think that it will be interesting if we make things more intense? Long Yis eyes shone and he immediately understood what Mu Hanyan meant. He smirked and said, When those two trash sh against each other, there will definitely be fights. If the two of them die in the midst of the chaos, that will be perfect. However, I have some things to prepare before that can happen. Long Yi pinched Mu Hanyans waist and his eyes shone with a profound light. Leaving Emerald Mist Pavilion, Long Yi directly went to the Light Church in Blue Moon City. He wanted to speak with Holy Priest Karen. As long as she personally dered that Nn Ruyue ascending the throne was the Light Gods decree, everything would be much easier. Even if themon people felt that they couldnt ept the fact that there was going to be a first Empress governing the Nn Empire, the bacsh wouldnt be too extreme. Since the time the Nn Empire fell into chaos, endless streams of people would enter the Light Church in order to pray. All of them knelt in front of the Light Gods sculpture in the hall as they prayed. They begged for the Light God to bless and protect the Nn Empire and to the chaos end. Long Yi quickly passed the lobby and proceeded towards the rear hall. The rear hall also had a statue of the Light God, and it was where the people from the Light God would cultivate. Originally, Long Yi wanted to look for someone to notify Holy Priest Karen. However, he dropped the idea after thinking about it for a bit. It was better if lesser people know about his visit. This was to avoid rumors from spreading and to ensure that people couldnt use Long Yi in the future. The moment he passed the lobby, he reached the interior of the church. There were many light warriors guarding the ce. Although they were extremely strong, they were nothingpared to Long Yi. Long Yi didnt have a hard time avoiding them as he walked deeper into the church. After he avoided several groups of light warriors, Long Yi arrived at the rear hall of the Light Church. Although the door wasnt closed, the inside of the hall was very quiet. He looked inside and saw a beautiful figure who wore a red robe kneeling in front of the Light Gods statue. She had her palms ced together and she seemed to have entered some kind of ethereal state. Its Kexin... Why is she the only one here? Long Yi thought as he stood at the entrance. He hesitated and didnt want to walk into the hall as Dongfang Kexins attitude towards him was extremely strange. A few days ago, when the Holy Law Enforcement Team were investigating the rumor involving Nn Wu, they came into contact many times. However, she looked at him with disgust and disdain in her eyes. She also appeared as though Long Yi was not qualified enough to talk to her. She didnt say a single word to him. When Long Yi was thinking whether to walk into the hall, a group of light warriors appeared from around the corner. If Long Yi continued to stand there, he was bound to be discovered. Without hesitating any longer, Long Yi raised his leg and entered the hall. He walked step by step towards Dongfang Kexin. Dongfang Kexins closed eyes snapped open and saw that there was a long shadow covering her. She turned her face to look at the person causing the shadow, but she was unable to see the face clearly. The lighting in the hall was really too poor. However, just by looking at the tall figure walking towards her, she could feel an indescribable pressureing from him. Getting up and walking two steps to the side, Dongfang Kexin finally saw the person walking over. He was actually Long Yi. He was looking at the statue of the Light God with his hands folded in front of his chest and his eyes had a trace of disdain in them. That was something she was unable to bear. Why did youe here? Dongfang Kexin red at Long Yi and snapped at him. You dont seem to want to see me. Long Yi gave an irrelevant answer. Dongfang Kexins behavior was really abnormal. Looking at you for even a second more will make my eyes dirty. The Light Church will not wee a person like you. You have a mind full of evil. Leave immediately! Dongfang Kexin coldly snorted. That disgusted look wasnt an act. Long Yi raised his eyebrows and casually said, I am evil, but someone will naturally wee me even if you dont. Moreover, I dont quite understand your words. As a saintess of the Light Church, cousin, you are naturally holy and pure beyond doubt. However, I am really confused... Who was the one who snatched my Holy Light Jade in the Lightning God Forbidden Area? Dongfang Kexin looked towards the statue of the Light God and indifferently said, The light spirit tablet belongs to the Light Church. You dont have the qualifications to possess it. Long Yi smirked and replied, So, Im an evil person who has no qualifications to possess the light spirit tablet. However, I wonder who was the one who chased after this evil person in the past. I remember that she even wanted to marry this evil person. Dongfang Kexin bit her lower lip and flew into a rage. Of course, she was angry because of the embarrassment she felt. That is already a thing of the past. In the past, my obsessiveness nearly bedeviled me. Fortunately, His Majesty the Pope saved me. This moment, Long Yi already had some idea of what was going on. Pope Charles should have done something to her. She was definitely brainwashed. When he brainwashed her, that old man must have thought that he would never need Long Yi for anything. However, none of this mattered anymore. Perhaps, this wasnt such a bad thing after all. At least Long Yi didnt need to worry about her doing anything extreme anymore. If you dont leave now, I will call the light warriors over. Dongfang Kexin coldly said. Even if you hate me, I am still your cousin. Is this how you treat your cousin? Long Yi frowned and said. Cousin? Im ashamed to have a cousin like you. You are simply a beast in human skin. I treat beasts...... What do you want to do? Dongfang Kexins words ceased abruptly. She saw that Long Yi had half-squinted his eyes and had a brilliant smile on his face. However, she felt an indescribable chill when she saw the smile on his face. What do I want to do? Didnt you just say I am a beast? Naturally, I want to do something only a beast will do. Long Yi smiled and waved his hand. With a single wave of his hand, a powerful barrier was set up in the hall. Approved Only Dongfang Kexins beautiful face instantly became pale. She pulled out her magic staff and her body became surrounded by ayer of dazzling white radiance. She knew that Long Yi was powerful and she was far from being his opponent. Think about it, doing the deed right before the eyes of the Light God. Wouldnt that be really stimting? Long Yi looked at the solemn statue of the Light God and chuckled. Dongfang Kexins heart trembled as she thought of her doing it with Long Yi in front of the Light Gods statue. She didnt dare to think any further. If you dare to act recklessly, His Highness the Pope will not let you off. Dongfang Kexin pretended to be brave as she shouted at Long Yi. Although she appeared to be fearless, she was trembling inside. Pope Charles? If I were to say a single word to him, he will definitely deliver you to my doorstep. Long Yiughed. That Charles was not just any lunatic. He was a lunatic who dreamed of bing a god. However, when Long Yi thought about it, the Dark Pope was the same. Did they truly believe that they could be a God with just spirit tablets? They were really underestimating the difficulty of bing a god. You are talking nonsense, you...... Dongfang Kexin was so angry that her entire body trembled. She pointed at Long Yi but nothing else came out of her mouth. Long Yi took two steps forward and reached his hand out towards Dongfang Kexin. His hand was as fast as lightning as it shot towards her. He only wanted to frighten her as she had truly angered him. Dongfang Kexin was startled. She used her sealed me sh Magic along with the Earth Defense Ring. They were released simultaneously and the me sh Magic shot towards Long Yi. Long Yi didnt move. When the me sh Magic was about toe into contact with his body, it dissipated. It left behind some white smoke which curled upwards and dissipated into the atmosphere. Before she could react, the Earth Defense Ring around her body shook and disappeared without a trace. Domain! You actually reached the Master Archmage realm! Dongfang Kexin didnt dare to believe what she was seeing. Since you know that you cant beat me, obediently give up. Long Yi took another two steps with an evil smile hanging on his face. He slowly extended his devils talon. Dongfang Kexin screamed and waved her hands at Long Yi. It was as though she gone mad. Magicians who lost their magic power were like vipers without poison. Their attack power was negligible. Long Yi had never thought that Dongfang Kexins reaction would be so big. He just wanted to frighten her and he wouldnt really have touched her. However, Dongfang Kexin was behaving like a wildcat right now. She was grabbing and scratching him but Long Yi didnt dare to use his strength to counter her. He was afraid that he might hurt her. All of a sudden, Dongfang Kexin tore off a piece of cloth from his left arm. Letting the matter drop, Long Yi retreated two steps. He no longer wanted to tease her. It was a pity that this set of clothes were ruined. Several hundred sets of clothing purchased by Dongfang Wan in Soaring Dragon City were almost all used up by now. Instead of continuing her assault, Dongfang Kexin stared nkly at Long Yis exposed arm. She stared at the three deep marks on his arm. It was three deep teeth marks. Chapter 447: Bloody night Long Yi followed the gaze of Dongfang Kexin and looked at his arm. He exined with a smile on his face, These three teeth marks were left behind by two little wildcats. One of them bit me once and the other one bit me twice. They were truly ruthless when biting me, the marks havent even disappeared yet. Dongfang Kexin was startled and her beautiful face slightly reddened. However, her face became pale the next moment. She recalled that she had left two of the teeth marks herself. At that time in Soaring Dragon City, after the imperial banquet held in the imperial pce, she was filled with rage. She was angry due to Long Yis infidelity and she was also angry at the fact she wasnt his only woman. Cold sweat appeared on Dongfang Kexins forehead. With her hands cupping her temples, her face was distorted due to the pain she felt. She desperately tried to shake off the feeling which appeared in her mind. The moment she saw those teeth marks, she instantly recalled what happened in the past. Moreover, she started to be jealous when she realized that one of the teeth marks didnt belong to her. Kexin, whats wrong? When he saw Dongfang Kexins pitiful appearance, Long Yi couldnt help but step forward in order to support her. Dont touch me! You are a demon! Dongfang Kexin roared as if she had gone insane. Rushing in front of the Light Gods statue, she knelt down. Muttering a heart cleansing incantation, she became calmer all of a sudden. Her heart demon was also suppressed. Yes, she believed that it was a heart demon. That was what Pope Charles said. Long Yi shook his head and retracted his domain. Giving a profound look to Dongfang Kexin who was kneeling on the ground, many thoughts shed through his head. She appeared to be confessing her sins to the Light God and Long Yi didnt want to cause her to go berserk again. Turning his gaze away from her, he looked towards the entrance of the inner room. He saw that the Holy Priest, Karen, was staring at him. On the third floor of the Light Church, Karen stood in front of a magic ss as she watched people streaming in and out of the square in front of the church. Long Yi stood beside her with no expression on his face. Priest Karen, Charles did something to my cousin, didnt he? Long Yi indifferently said. Karen sighed softly and confessed, You are right. However, the Pope did that for her own good. Her obsession went too deep and its a big taboo when cultivating light magic. Is that so? Isnt he just covering up the matter of how he controlled Dongfang Kexin to snatch the light spirit tablet? Long Yi raised his eyebrows and sneered. I dont know anything about the light spirit tablet. However, I know that the pope did nothing wrong. Although she is not his biological daughter, the Pope regards her as his own daughter. Karen said. Her obsession is too deep... However, what about you? Priest Karen, is the obsession in your heart gone? Long Yi broke into a smile as he stared at Karen. The expression on Karen beautiful face changed slightly. She thought about it for a moment before replying softly, It has already been so long. I have already forgotten about everything in the past. There is nothing for me to obsess over now. I would have never expected that that old man, Murong Bo, would have such luck with women. Two great Holy Priests from the Light Church actually remembered him in their mind. Thinking about it, I remember the time I used the sword skill he taught me. Judith, that woman, stood still at the side just like a fool when she saw my sword skill. Long Yi carelessly muttered to himself. You are talking nonsense! Stop imagining things. Karen reprimanded. If its not like what I imagined, then what actually happened? Long Yi quickly asked a question in reply. Its...... Karen opened her mouth and was about to answer. However, she hesitated and thought about what she was doing. Why on earth was she telling him her private affairs? It seemed like her heart was still not strong enough. He was actually able to lead her around by the nose. Its something you dont need to know. Why did youe here today? Karen indifferently asked. Although Long Yi thought that it was a pity that he wasnt able to swindle the truth out of her, he didnt think too much about it. When all was said and done, he didnt need to probe into the private affairs of Murong Bo. I thought over Charles proposal. I agree with whatever he wrote in the letter. However, my first request is for the Light Church to fully support Nn Ruyues ascension to the throne. Long Yi directly said. ..................... These two days, several people in Blue Moon City started to discuss some matters. In my view, if Princess Ruyue became the empress, it would definitely be much better than those two good-for-nothing princes. Not to mention the fact that she is a Saintess from the Light Church. She has the protection of the Light God on her. In a teahouse, several people were sitting together in a circle as they discussed in a low voice. Yes yes, our Nn Empire fell into chaos due to those good-for-nothing princes. If we dont get a proper emperor soon, the Nn Empire would be destroyed. With a proper emperor, we would be able to fight back and there would be a chance to win the war. Another one of them thought deeply and said. Currently, discussions about the new emperor were everywhere. It all started from inside the army. Of course, it was the handiwork of Wei Yasi and the others who had sought refuge under Long Yi. After the news spread throughout the military, observant people added their own opinions. As a result, the majority of people felt that Nn Ruyue ascending to the throne was much better than Nn Wen and Nn Wu. The situation in the Nn Empire had already deteriorated to the extreme. A dozen or more kingdoms and principalities had started their rebellion. They seized two-thirds of the territory the Nn Empire possessed. Other than the heavily guarded Blue Moon City the few neighboring cities around it, everywhere else was practically hell. As the mes of war started to spread, the beast-men ns were not the only ones who wreaked havoc. The armies which belonged to the other kingdoms and principalities added to the chaos. The peace and serenity which the Nn Empire used to have in the past were immediately broken. The beginning of the seventh month of the year 87**. The temperature of Blue Moon City was supposed to be mild at this point of the year. However, it all changed. It became extremely hot and the weather became extremely abnormal. Late at night, when everyone was deep in slumber, the nging of weapons and yells destroyed the tranquil atmosphere. Because of Mist Fairy and Lafaer, Nn Wen and Nn Wu ordered their armies to attack each other. Theyunched surprise attacks at the same time, trying to catch each other off guard. The entire Blue Moon City and the neighboring cities were thrown into disarray instantly. These cities were dyed bright red by the blood of all the soldiers. All officers and soldiers, heed my order. Kill for the future of the Nn Empire! Glory, wealth, splendor, and ranks are waiting for all of you at the end of this! At one end of the city wall, Nn Wu donned a suit of armor as he addressed his army. His voice was amplified with magic which made it travel a great distance. Now that the target was so obvious, magic spells and arrows shot towards Nn Wu in an instant. Nn Wusplexion changed and his legs started to tremble. When the magic spells and arrows were about to hit him, they started to fall. A strong barrier stopped them from hitting Nn Wu. When Nn Wu saw that he wasnt in any danger, his arrogance reappeared. Rushing towards the edge of the city wall, he rained curses on Nn Wen. This immediately increased the morale of the soldiers. This time, they were fighting for the control of Blue Moon Citys wall. Everyone understood that the victor would be the one who captured the city wall. However, everyone else in the city was in chaos. First Prince, go up and shout at Nn Wu. Ill guarantee your safety. Mist Fairy lightly said to Nn Wen. When he saw that many people were dying around him, Nn Wens body went soft. Everyone said that a lion would never give birth to a dog. However, if they looked at Nn Wuji who had been heroic throughout his life, they would know that the saying was wrong. Just look at Nn Wen and Nn Wu. It could be said that Nn Wuji gave birth to two good-for-nothing sons. However, Nn Wen saw that the morale of the soldiers on the other side increased by a lot when Nn Wu shouted at him. Greed took over and coupled with Mist Fairys assurance, Nn Wen slowly walked towards the top of the wall. Although he was trembling, he managed to shout, All officers and soldiers...... Ah! Nn Wens blood-curdling scream spread throughout the entire Blue Moon City as it was amplified by magic. Every single soldier was stupefied. They only saw an arrow stuck between Nn Wens eyebrows. The arrow was still shaking which meant that it was shot not too long ago. Blood started to flow out of the wound and it dyed his face red. Approved Only A gust of wind appeared and Nn Wen fell to the ground. Hahaha! Nn Wen is dead! Whoever shot that arrow will be heavily rewarded. Nn Wu was stunned for quite some time before he started to roar withughter. Now, the Nn Empire was finally his. On Nn Wens side, the army leaders were howling for their life. The morale of their soldiers waspletely destroyed and they had no choice but to retreat. Why are all of you still not surrendering? Lay down your weapons and this prince might let you all keep your life! Nn Wu shouted in excitement. All of a sudden, fireballs and ice arrows flew towards Nn Wu who wasughing on the city walls. Nn Wu disdainfully ignored those low-level magic spells. Even those ** level magic spells were unable to touch him. Why would he care about these low-level magic spells? As he watched the spells travel towards him, Nn Wu neither dodged nor hid. He simply watched the collision of the fireballs against the magic barrier. Heughedcently as he knew that he was going to be the emperor next. Just as he thought that nothing would be able to kill him, the barrier broke. An ice arrow elerated and stabbed into his throat before he could react. How could this happen? Nn Wu didnt dare to believe what was happening. This was thest question that shed in his mind before everything went dark. Even in death, these two brothers didnt understand that they were just chess pieces on the board. The funniest matter was that they thought that they were the yers instead of the pieces. Silence. Everything became deathly still and everyone fell into a daze. Everything that happened was so strange and everyone was frightened. They looked at each other at nk dismay. Now that both of the princes died, what were they going to do? Its good they died! Let Princess Ruyue be the Empress! a loud voice filled the sky at the crucial moment. Everyone was startled awake. It was as though they woke up from a frightening dream. There were already some people who were listening to the voice. As the discussion in the city had been going on for quite some time, they already had an inkling of what to do. The moment the two princes died, it was as though everything became clear for them. We are all brothers! We are one big family! Everyone, put down your weapons. There is no need to fight anymore. Wei Yasi who was among the high ranking magician legion shouted loudly. ............. The sun slowly rose as it illuminated the city. Although the city was dyed red with blood, it appeared dazzling. Soldiers began to quietly transport the corpses of their dead brothers. These soldiers didnt die an honorable death in the battlefield. They died in the hands of their own brothers. It was truly pitiful and regrettable. My god, the people we killed were our brothers. This is really messed up. A soldier couldnt help but curse in his heart. There was a stuffy feeling in his heart when he stared at the corpses. Long Yi was floating high in the air as he watched everything. Looking at this city dyed with blood, he sighed softly. The problem was finally solved, but the price he paid was too big. Arge number of soldiers were killed in a single night. Now, he could only hope that after this blood baptism, Blue Moon City would rise to greater heights. Chapter 448: Bet Now, the setting sun painted the sky blood-red. The smell of blood filled Blue Moon City. Themon people inside the city started to move as they started to clean the entire city. Before long, the beautiful coastal city was reverted to its previous state. However, the smell of blood lingered in the air. Long Yi was sitting on a tall cliff deep in his thoughts. Sea waves crashed against the cliff which sprayed water droplets everywhere. What are you thinking about? A soft voice came from behind Long Yi. A familiar fragrance found its way into Long Yis nose and he was instantly able to recognize the owner of the voice. Im thinking about the war. I wonder, how long will it take before everythinges to an end? Long Yi didnt look back. He already knew that it was Mu Hanyan standing behind him the moment he smelled the fragrance in the air. When did you be such apassionate person? Its not like you at all. Mu Hanyan sat beside Long Yi and said with a gentle smile on her face. Long Yiughed at himself and sighed, It doesnt matter how strong a person is. They will have some weakness in them. Even if a person is ustomed to seeing blood, there wille a day where the person starts to hate seeing blood being spilled. Mu Hanyan looked at Long Yi in surprise. Her coquettish, beautiful face slowly became gentle and soft as she stared at Long Yis face. She leaned on Long Yi and extended her hands to hold onto his waist. She slowly extended her neck and ced her head into his sturdy bosom. Long Yi caressed Mu Hanyans smooth and soft hair. He knew that she was using warmth, which belonged exclusively to women, tofort him. Hanyan, what do you think? Who won the bet between us? Long Yi suddenly asked with a smile. Mmm, you won the bet. However, you lost as well. Mu Hanyan moved in his bosom and started to restlessly nibble on his sturdy chest muscles from above his extremely thin clothes. Why is that? Long Yi raised his eyebrows and asked. Of course, his hands didnt remain idle as it pinched Mu Hanyans breasts. Mu Hanyan slightly moaned and she rolled her eyes at him. With a chuckle, she exined, You won because I helped you to kill those two pieces of trash. I was the one who cleared up the obstacles for you. Of course, you lost the bet because Im going to rely on you from now on. Youre definitely going to cry. Are you serious? Why is it my loss when you are going to rely on me? I clearly won over a beauty to my side. Moreover, not just an ordinary beauty, I won an exceptionally beautiful one... Long Yi smiled and replied Mu Hanyan. Thats why I said you lost the bet. Its not a good thing for me to rely on you... Perhaps, I might stab you in the back next time. Mu Hanyan made a stabbing action and a weird expression appeared in her eyes. Thats too much, can I reject your offer? Long Yi said with a smile. Although he maintained hisposure on the surface, his heart started to beat like a drum. Mu Hanyan, this woman was too shrewd. When she mixed the truth with her lies, he was really unable to see through her. If she truly wanted to stab him in the back, it would be extremely difficult to guard against her. Of course you cant! You can only continue to bet with me. Mu Hanyans lips curled upwards as she stared into Long Yis eyes. Fine, lets bet. However, what do we have at stake this time? Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and asked. Well bet on our life. Mu Hanyan blurted out and her pretty little eyes stared straight at Long Yi without blinking. Long Yis heart started to shake and he stared back at Mu Hanyan. Intense sparks flew in all directions when their gazes met. However, Mu Hanyan broke into giggles and she pressed Long Yis arm against her towering chests. A sly grin appeared on her face and she teased, I was joking! All I wanted to see was the tense expression you had on your face. Dont scare me like that, my little heart is still jumping up and down. Long Yi gasped. Well, you look fine now. I still have many things to do. Mu Hanyan stood up and suddenly added, Oh, thats right. The secondyer of Yatesianna has already been broken. The problem now is that the morale of the troops from the Nn Empire is extremely unstable. You should make your preparations. If the final defense line is not broken through within the next month, even if Nn Ruyue ascends the throne, she wont be able to suppress the chaos with her imperial power. After speaking herst sentence, Mu Hanyan disappeared right in front of Long Yi. Long Yi retraced his smile and a trace of pallid light shed through his eyes. This seductress... Since she was the one who started it, Long Yi was willing to y with her until the end. He was curious to see who would win and who would lose. When he recalled Mu Hanyans reminder before she left, Long Yi started to calm down. He came to the conclusion that the intelligencework Mu Hanyan possessed was not inferior to Sk in the slightest. The news of the breach in the second line of Yatesianna was received by him not too long ago. However, Mu Hanyan had also received the news. However, the analysis of Mu Hanyan was correct. The final line of defense must be destroyed within one month. After a month, the two legions of the Nn Empire would be scattered and divided. After all, something happened in the capital of the Nn Empire. It was something which shook the entire empire and threatened the safety of everyone. How could the soldiers risk their lives and continue to assault the Yatesianna defense line when the safety of their rtives and friends were at risk? One month... How is that even possible? Long Yi muttered. Yatesianna had three defense lines altogether and thest line was the strongest. It was filled with mechanisms and traps. It was impossible to breach this defense line within a month. All of a sudden, Long Yis body started shaking as though he was struck by lightning. Hitting himself on his head, heughed loudly, Kobold n! How could I forget those guys who are experts in digging and setting up mechanisms? If I asked for their help earlier, Yatesianna should have already fallen. In the past, during the adventure convention the Mea Holy Light Magic Academy held, Long Yi went to the Illusory Forest. When he was there, he obtained the Fire Qilin and also became the Emissary of the Fire God in the eyes of the Kobold n. If he didnt use this status now, when should he use it? Long Yi thought of a solution and his mood naturally improved. Currently, he only had one thought on his mind. The only thing he wanted was to help Nn Ruyue ascend the throne as quickly as possible. He wanted her to be the first Empress in the history of the Blue Waves Continent. When Long Yi returned to the Nn Imperial Pce, he only managed to see Nn Rumeng. She was sitting on the balcony as she supported her cheeks with her little hands. She stared into the distance as she watched the sea in a daze. As for Nn Ruyue, she was fulfilling the responsibility of the princess. She was currently discussing official business with numerous ministers. Brother-inw, where have you been? I was bored to death... There is nothing to do here! Seeing Long Yi, Nn Rumeng happily threw herself into his embrace. Long Yi could feel that Nn Rumeng had indeed grown up... A pair of little rabbits on her chests had already begun to take shape. Long Yi sat on the wooden chair in the balcony as he basked under the sun. Nn Rumeng sat on hisp as she restlessly twisted her little but sideways. Of course, her movements made Long Yi suffer... This little loli was extremely attractive, and her movements naturally made Long Yi react. Has my pure heart already died? Long Yi secretly sighed. He could feel that little Long Yi was standing erect as it shamelessly entered that soft ce. This crime was truly worthy of beheading. The charming body of Nn Rumeng stiffened. Immediately after that, her body became limp and boiling hot. She felt short of breath and her maiden heart was jumping like a fawn. Although she was still young and had extremely limited knowledge of the matters between men and women, it doesnt mean that she hadpletely no idea what was going on. She obviously knew about the thing that was pressing against her private ce. Brother-inw, you are very bad! Nn Rumeng trembled as she whispered. Long Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva. This sentence was not inferior to any potent aphrodisiac. When this little girl said such things, it actually sounded extremely alluring... Long Yi could feel that he was really too wicked. Taking a deep breath and suppressing the restlessness within his body, Long Yi lifted Nn Rumeng from hisp and ced her to the side. It seemed as though this little girl had truly grown up. He made a mental note to pay more attention to this point in the future. Nn Rumens eyes shed with a hint of disappointment. Although she seemed disappointed, her eyes looked at the tent on Long Yis hips. She was curious about what was in there. Shameless... This is really shameful, where are you looking at, little girl? Long Yi awkwardly red at Nn Rumeng as he used the lower hem of his robe to cover the disobedient little Long Yi. Whats so special about it? Isnt it just a bit bigger than others... Its not like I have never seen it before. Nn Rumeng curled her lips and stammered. Long Yi was stunned. He immediately started to question her, Have you seen it before? Of course Ive seen it before. Last time, after running away from the imperial pce, I went to steal things. On my trip, I saw a couple rolling together on the bed. The thing under the mans belly was really ugly. Moreover, its much smaller than brother-inws... Nn Rumeng said while looking at Long Yis crotch. Eh... When he heard what Nn Rumeng said, Long Yi didnt know whether tough or cry. He also didnt know whether or not he should be pleased with his size. Oh, thats right! Brother-inw, I just saw a big sister swimming in the sea. She was amazing, she was swimming faster than the fish. Nn Rumeng was a child after all. Her train of thoughts shifted easily. She didnt get entangled with the awkward issue. Is that so? How did the big sister look like? Long Yi asked. I was too far so I was unable to see clearly. However, I saw that the big sister had golden hair. It was really pretty! Nn Rumeng said. Golden hair. It was Liuli for sure. Why was this mermaid princess running about? Shouldnt she be staying at home, in the stomach of that strange sea monster? It wouldnt be funny if she was discovered by other people. When they were talking about the big sister with pretty hair, Nn Ruyue and her maid, Xiao Cui, entered the room. Now, her clothing was very different from the past. Wearing a luxurious imperial outfit, Nn Ruyue looked iparably lithe and graceful. On the chest and shoulders of the outfit, there were exquisite patterns embroidered using the blue silk from the sea silkworm. Only the emperor of the Nn Empire had the qualifications to use this kind of blue silk. When she wore the imperial outfit, coupled with her hair tied up into a bun, Nn Ruyue emitted a majestic aura. After going through the chaotic times of the Nn Empire, Nn Ruyues mental state greatly matured. How are things going? Did they make things difficult for you? Long Yi hugged Nn Ruyues slender waist and brought her to the sofa. There were a few of them. However, I used the method you taught me to deal with them. I was kind to them at first, but I used a little bit of force to coerce them after that. I think they already know what they should do. Nn Ruyue leaned on Long Yis shoulders as she exined everything to him. She was feeling somewhat tired. Although it was easy for her to exin it to Long Yi, fighting a battle of wits against those old foxes was not something which was easy. They had already mixed in the official circle for many years and they had deep schemes. If everything is fine, then all is well. Now, you might feel that it is extremely tiring. However, itll get better with time. You must be strong when facing them. If necessary, you must execute one of them to serve as a warning to the rest. Long Yi patted the shoulder of Nn Ruyue and his eyes became somewhat cold. There was no way Long Yi would let anyone obstruct his way forward. Chapter 449: Heart Demon In a narrow and small secret room in the Emerald Mist Pavilion, there were two people sitting opposite each other. One of them was a mysterious person covered in a ck magic robe from head to foot. The other was Mist Fairy who was wearing a pale purple gown. I have alreadypleted the task ording to your wish. However, I dont get it. Do you have any benefits when Nn Ruyue ascends the throne? The voice of the mysterious person was somewhat harsh to the ear. He was clearly dissatisfied. You dont need to know so much. I have my own ns for this matter. You can go and report back to your Pope with everything you know so far. Mist Fairy indifferently said. Humph. This is thest time. From now on, our Dark Church will not owe you anything. The mysterious person suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice. Standing up, he prepared to leave. Wait a minute. Lafaer, I will give your Pope a word of advice in passing. Tell him to look after his wife properly and dont let her do anything which will cause him to regret in the future. Mist Fairy faintly said. Lafaer paused and left the secret room without turning his head. Behind him, a hint of a smile appeared on Mist Fairys face and before long, white light shed around her body. She disappeared from the secret room. .................... Both in the army and among themon people, there was a debate going on about Nn Ruyue. They had lots of opinions regarding the matter of Nn Ruyue ascending the throne and being the first Empress in the history of the entire Blue Waves Continent. There were some people who supported her and there were others who opposed it. In the Blue Waves Continent, the social status of men and women were not equal. It was caused by many conservative factions as well as patriarchal-supremacist doctrines. They expressed strong opposition to Nn Ruyue bing the Nn Empires supreme ruler. Among them, there was nock of high-ranking ministers, great nobles and there were also some high-ranking military officers. In the end, strength decided everything. With the help of Long Yi, Nn Ruyue quickly controlled the military of the Nn Empire. Although she had yet to formally ascend the throne, she had already started to exercise her imperial power. She used various means to suppress the ministers and nobles who were hell bent on opposing her. She also released an imperial notice which dered that the empire was in the midst of extreme misery. The beast-men race was invading and the various kingdoms and principalities had revolted. The most important matter right now was the dispatch troops to suppress the rebellion and to drive out the beast-men race. They were going to make all the kingdoms and principalities which revolted pay a bitter price. This was the price they had to pay when they trampled on the Nn Empires prestige. They had to show them that the Nn Empires prestige was sacred and they did not tolerate traitors. This imperial notice was posted everywhere. Manymon people and high ranking military officers reacted to the notice. This was not the time to discuss whether Nn Ruyue should be the Empress or not. This was the time to save their fellow countrymen from their horrible plight. When the discussions were going on, Holy Priest Karen from the Light Church appeared. She conveyed the will of the Light God as she expressed that Nn Ruyue was the person who had received the blessing of the Light God. As the representative of the Light Church, Pope Charles said that he would personally enter Blue Moon City to coronate Nn Ruyue. He would be the witness to her bing the first Empress in history. The moment Holy Priest Karen spoke, the opposition became less intense. This was because the majority of people were believers of the Light God. Since the Light God had appointed Nn Ruyue as the Empress, they didnt have any objections. Currently, the obstacles Nn Ruyue faced was much smaller and she rarely had to use imperial power to get things done. After her position stabilized, she gave hermand to all of the legions in the Nn Empire. She immediately dispatched them to quell the rebellion happening in the Nn Empire. Big sister, you are amazing! You are actually going to be an emperor. Nn Rumeng excitedly hugged Nn Ruyues arm and said with a smile. Do you like being emperor so much? How about big sister make you an emperor? Nn Ruyue rolled her eyes. I can be the emperor? If this makes big sister happy, Ill be the emperor. Big sister dotes on me so much, how can I oppose big sister? Nn Rumeng happily said. It seemed as though she had it all nned out. If you be the emperor, you cant run wild. If I be unable to control you, Ill call your brother-inw to put you in your ce. Nn Ruyue patted Nn Rumengs cheeks and giggled. Nn Rumeng looked at Long Yi who was sitting on the sofa as he sipped on a cup of fruit wine. Her beautiful face flushed red in an instant and she lowered her voice, Big sister, how about you share brother-inw with me? Nn Ruyue was startled and she looked at her younger sister with a probing gaze. She realized that her 15 years old sister was already all grown up. If she was a daughter from an ordinary family, she might already have been married off. Big sister, is there a problem? If brother-inw takes me in as well, I can justifiably ask brother-inw to take me out to y! When I go window-shopping, he can help me carry my stuff. Moreover, he can fight for me if I ever get into trouble. However, the most important thing is that I can hug him to sleep every night. When she mentioned thest part of her sentence, Nn Rumeng looked around like a thief. Arent you hugging him to sleep every day already? Nn Ruyue jokingly pinched Nn Rumengs cheeks. Because of this third wheel, she had not gotten intimate with Long Yi for several days. But Xiao Cui said that I cant sleep with you two! However, if I be brother-inws other half, there wont be any problems. Nn Rumeng pouted. After going around in circles, this was her main objective. Nn Ruyue smiled and said, If your brother-inw is okay it, I have no objections. Nn Rumeng bounced over to Long Yi and seized his wine cup. She blinked her doll-like big eyes and pleaded, Brother-inw, do you like Mengmeng? Nope. Long Yi kept a straight face as he replied her. He had clearly heard the conversation between these two sisters without missing a single word. Brother-inw, brother-inw...... Nn Rumeng acted coquettishly and swayed around as she jumped onto Long Yisp. Once again, Long Yi moaned in his heart. He really wanted to shout out, Little loli, dont try to seduce me, Im very easily seduced! All of a sudden, Xiao Cui ran over and said, Princess, Holy Priest Karen and Violent Dragon Empires Saintess Dongfang Kexin is here. They are waiting below. I will go down immediately. My husband, apany me. Nn Ruyue said. Long Yi nodded his head after hesitating a little. Mainly because Dongfang Kexin was also here. However, after thinking about how Nn Rumen was pestering him restlessly, Long Yi was afraid that the beast in him would be roused if her were to stay alone with her. If that were to happen, Long Yi would feel extremely guilty. Thus, it wasparatively better to apany Nn Ruyue. Nn Rumeng puffed her cheeks as she stared at Long Yi angrily. She rolled her eyes at Nn Ruyue and Long Yi as they walked out of the room. Ruyue greets Holy Priest Karen. Nn Ruyue performed the etiquette of the Light Church upon seeing Karen. However, she just nodded her head at Dongfang Kexin. Dongfang Kexin also indifferently nodded her head. Sitting to the side, Dongfang Kexin said nothing. Neither did she look in Long Yis direction. She was afraid to look at Long Yi. She was afraid that her heart would fluctuate once again. It was Holy Priest Karen who gave her some advice. She said that if Dongfang Kexin couldnt face her fears bravely, her heart demon would never disappear throughout her life. She eventually made the decision to take a trip to the imperial pce. Long Yi saw Dongfang Kexins reaction but he didnt care. He had a certain feeling towards this cousin of his, but he couldnt stand her possessive desires. Perhaps, this was the best thing which could happen to him. He wanted to thank the Light Pope for this. In a few days, His Majesty the Pope will arrive here in person to coronate you. Up until that point, I request for Saintess to ept the great radiance baptism of the Light God. Karen said. Nn Ruyue nodded her head. The coronation ceremony was a very cumbersome matter. There were honestly too many rituals... As such, the two of them started to discuss about the matter of the coronation. When they were talking, Dongfang Kexin shot a quick nce at Long Yi. She only saw that hepletely focused on Nn Ruyue. He didnt take note of her at all. Unconsciously, an irritated feeling appeared in Dongfang Kexins heart. As for Nn Ruyue, she would raise her head from time to time. She would turn her head to look at Long Yi who was sitting beside her. When the gazes of the two met, they would smile in tacit agreement. They understood everything without speaking. When she saw that they were looking at each other like this, the irritated feeling in Dongfang Kexins heart became even stronger. Currently, it was apanied by indistinct pain. The familiar feeling appeared in her heart again. However, she had no idea what she was feeling, that familiar feeling felt extremely foreign to her. Heart demon, this is just a heart demon. Dongfang Kexin closed her eyes and tried to convince herself in secret. A hint of dimly visible white light shed in the space between her eyebrows as it suppressed her feelings. In an instant, all her feelings disappeared and her heart became as calm as still water. When Dongfang Kexin opened her eyes again, although she saw the intimacy of Long Yi and Nn Ruyue, she no longer felt irritated in her heart. Although there was still some diforting from the depths of her heart, she found it to be negligible. Did I seed? Dongfang Kexin muttered in her heart. She knew that she should feel happy because she got rid of the heart demon, however, she felt sadness instead. On the way back, Dongfang Kexin exined her mental state and asked Karen, Holy Priest Karen, did I truly expel my heart demon? Maybe you did... Congrattions my child. Karen stroked Dongfang Kexins head pitifully. Her congrattion sounded fake as she knew that the secret magic ced in Dongfang Kexins body was disying its full effect. From now on, all of her feelings would start to disappear. Happiness, anger, grief, joy... All the feeling a normal human would have would start to disappear. Dongfang Kexin might never feel those feelings again. Karen started to think of Si Bi all of a sudden. She was also a genius magician in the Light Church. She also loved the same man as Dongfang Kexin. However, the two girls were walking on twopletely different paths. One selfishly wished to possess and one selflessly wanted to let go. It was because of love that the both of them did that they did. There was no right or wrong in the world of love, as everything was bounded by karma. ................. In the Yatesianna defense line, Si Bi, Lin Na, Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen were staying in the military barracks. It had already been more than 20 days since they arrived. As they didnt know where Long Yi was, and they didnt want to be caught in the chaos, the epted Beitang Yus proposal. They stayed in the camp and supplemented the magician troops in the Unparalleled Battalion. It was here where they truly experienced the cruelty of warfare. This was a ce which was hell on earth. Other than massacres, there were only massacres. Human life was inferior to a de of grass here. On the first day, they vomited out everything in their stomach. However, they became numb before long... They became ustomed to vomiting. Chapter 450: Ambushing the beast-men army Big sister Si Bi, do you think we should go to Blue Moon City to look for our husband? Long Linger lied on the bed and asked Si Bi. They knew that the Nn Empire was in chaos and Long Yi was currently residing in Blue Moon City. After thinking for a bit, Si Bi shook her head, We shouldnt. Currently, he should have lots of things to deal with in Blue Moon City. We wont be able to help him even if we go there. It will be better to stay in the Unparalleled Battalion and do our part. Yes, lets stay here and wait for the return of second brother. He will definitelye back after dealing with the things in Blue Moon City. There are many wounded soldiers in the army who needs to be healed. Not to mention the fact that there they arecking in manpower here. Its better that we stay here and save as many as we can. Ximen Wuhen chimed in. Her main mission was to use light magic to treat the wounded soldiers. These days, she had won the respect of all the soldiers. That made her feel like her existence was valued for the first time. Since Si Bi and Ximen Wuhen agreed to stay, Long Linger and Lin Na had no objections. Although they knew that it was impossible for them to remain calm andposed, they knew that they could still do their part. They were not able tomand the powerful army in Long Yis ce, neither could they go on an expedition to dominate the world like Beitang Yu. However, they could help the army by healing whoever they could. Long Linger was a Fire and Earth dual magician. She was also at the peak of the Mage realm. Lin Na and she only needed a chance to breakthrough to the Archmage realm. The addition of two such powerful magicians undoubtedly strengthened the Unparalleled Battalion. The attack power of fire magic was not a joke. At this very moment, Beitang Yu was frowning as she paced back and forth inside her huge tent. The current situation was not optimistic. Although they had already breached the second defense line of Yatesianna, the two legions from the Nn Empire were starting to show signs of instability. If the final defense line was not breached in a short period of time, the consequence would be too ghastly to think about. Assassin, protect the General! At that time, mor came from outside the tent. In an instant, Beitang Yus tent was surrounded by her personal bodyguards. They were there to make sure nothing happened to Beitang Yu. What is going on? Beitang Yu lifted the curtain of the tent and asked. Reporting to General, an assassin snuck into the camp. He triggered our magic arrays, but that assassin was too fast. We were unable to capture him. Currently, everyone in the camp is searching for him. The captain of Beitang Yus bodyguard team replied to her. The captain of the bodyguards had just finished speaking and a violent gust of wind appeared. Sand flew about and stones were sent hurtling through the air. Everyones vision became obscured by all the sand in the air. Quick, protect the General! The bodyguard captain hastily shouted. However, he had no idea what kind of trick the assassin was ying. Beitang Yus eyes glimmered with pallid light and she stabbed her huge sword behind her as fast as lightning. Out of anyones expectation, the assassin was already in the big tent. A cyan shadow lightly shed and stood ten steps away from Beitang Yu. The second he touched the ground, Beitang Yus personal bodyguard rushed in and surrounded him. Make them leave. I donte with malicious intent. That assassin was covered with a cyan robe from head to toe. However, she had a gentle voice. She was a woman without a doubt. Why should I believe you? Beitang Yu indifferently replied. I wonder if this is sufficient as a proof. The assassin stretched out her fair and clear little hand. On her little hand, there was a diamond shapedmand tablet. Beitang Yus expression eased the moment she saw the tablet. She signaled for her personal bodyguards to withdraw. The tablet in the hand of this person was the secretmand tablet of Sk. Only the people with higher authority in the Sk Intelligence Organization possessed the tablet. I wonder what intelligence brought Your Excellency here. Beitang Yu asked. Roughly 300,000 beast-men soldiers have entered the northern border of the Proud Moon Empire from Hengduan Mountain. They should be making a detour to surround all of you beforeunching a sneak attack. The cyan shadow still used her soft voice to ry the information. Beitang Yus heart shook. She immediately rushed over to the military map hanging on the wall in this tent. Carefully scanning the military map, a cold sweat covered her forehead. If the beast-men army truly made a detour and surrounded the allied army from the back, their route would bepletely cut off. There was no way Beitang Yu could bear the consequences if that were to happen. You should make your preparations. The beast-men army should have already arrived at the border of the Proud Moon Empire. In order to avoid being discovered, they should be traveling throughout the night. I have already given you this piece of information. You should settle this yourself. After she was done talking, the cyan shadow disappeared from inside the tent along with a burst of air. As for Beitang Yu, she continued to stare at the military map for a long time without moving. The cyan shadow soared to the sky and instantly disappeared into the boundless clouds. The next moment, the cyan shadow removed her cyan robe. A pair of spotlessly white wings appeared behind her and they started pping. That jade green colored short hair that would leave a deep impression, coupled with her shiny eyes which were emerald in color clearly stated her identity. Winged ns Shaman, Ou Y. Of course, she was also the current Patriarch of the Winged n. Ou Y breathed a sigh of relief as she stretched her sexy body. Soon after that, she waved her hand. A glittering and translucent ice rose appeared in her palm. The flower had an indistinct cyan mist revolving around it. It appeared to be extremely beautiful. It truly is very beautiful... However, its going to melt someday. The emerald pupils of Ou Y appeared somewhat blurred. Long Yis handsome face with his signature cheeky smile appeared in her mind. .................. On the thirteenth day of the seventh month, in the year 87**, it was a moonless night. There wasnt a hint of breeze in the air. The weather was so hot that it could make people go crazy. If one could, they would soak themselves in a bath and never emerge. Currently, beneath a small hill in the outskirts of a vast forest a hundred meter away from the Yatesianna defense line, Beitang Yu and a group of people were moving around under the dim starlight. Beitang Yu was wearing a ck helmet and a suit or armor and Long Linger and the three other girls were beside her. General Beitang, will the army of beast-men truly take such a long detour ande from this forest? Lin Na whispered in doubt. Turning to look at Lin Na, Beitang Yu replied to her, I cant be a hundred percent sure. Lin Na muttered in a low voice, Youre not even sure but you mobilized your soldiers? Moreover, you moved all of them here and made them hide in the grass... One should know that in the thick clumps of grass in the woods, there were lots of mosquitoes and other insects. However, none of them applied any insect lotion as the beast-men had a keen sense of smell. They were bitten by an unknown number of mosquitoes. However, none of them uttered a word and neither did they move a finger. After staying in this posture for several hours, Lin Na was unable to keep it up anymore. Beitang Yus hearing ability was extremely sharp. She naturally heard Lin Na muttering about the difort. However, she didnt bother to exin the reason they were hiding as it wasnt necessary. As a great general who had matured in the midst of war, she was keenly aware that the slightest of carelessness could lead the entire army into a deathtrap they had no escape from. However, being prudent didnt mean that they were cowards. When counterattacking the beast-men army, as long as Beitang Yu felt that there was more than fifty percent certainty that she could win, she would take action. Otherwise, it would be toote. The beast-men army was marching at night in order to avoid the ears and eyes of the scouts. If they followed the ordinary route, they had to pass through the open in which stretched as far as the eye could see. That was the only path they could take to the Yatesianna defense line. It was impossible for 300,000 beast-men soldiers to hide. She should have already noticed them long ago. As a result, she determined the two other paths the beast-men army might have taken. One was a narrow gorge in the east and the other was this forest in the west. The narrow gorge of the east was rugged and it was hard to pass. Moreover, there were high cliffs on either side of the gorge. If they were ambushed, the entire army would be annihted. This forest was much safer. With dense forestation as the cover, they could still organize an effective resistance even if they were ambushed. If they seeded, they could quickly advance 100 meters away from this forest. With some cooperation with the Proud Moon Empire, they could attack the allied army of the Proud Moon Empire and Violent Dragon Empire from two sides. Therefore, Beitang Yu selected this ce to set up a big army for an ambush. As for the narrow gorge in the east, she had left a few reconnaissance teams. Even if the beast-men army came from the east, she had already made preparations. The greater part of the night had unwittingly passed but only the sounds of insects could be heard. There was no change in the situation and there were no signs of the beast-men army. Beitang Yu looked up to the sky. Currently, dawn was only 2-3 hours away. The moment dawn arrived, the concealed soldiers would be discovered easily. Time passed second by second but Beitang Yu was still as steady as ever. She didnt show the slightest hint of impatience. Despite being nervous in her heart, she knew that as the General, her performance would directly influence the soldiers under her. Even if the heavens were about to copse, she knew that she cant bat a single eyelid. Just one hour before dawn, the sounds of the insects changed. They started to emit sounds with a particr rhythm. Beitang Yu immediately straightened up. Her eyes radiated pallid light. Her selection wasnt wrong. Rustling sounds came from the depths of the forest. That was the sound of the beast-men army stepping on the thick clump of grass or branches on the ground. Beitang Yu listened attentively and she suddenly made a downward cutting action with her hand, Nangong Nu, send a signal. Order the attack now. Several magic signal res whistled towards the sky and the hidden soldiers simultaneously activated the installed traps theyid in the forest. Beitang Yu clearly knew that it was unwise to meet the beast-men soldiers head-on. The physique of humans was basically much inferior to the physique the beast-men had. Long distance attacks were the best n to fight against the beast-men. The first trap was activated. The arrows prepared in the branches shot out and the pitfalls on the ground began to disy their effects. The beast-men army started to scream in pain and chaos broke out instantly. Magicians, prepare. Beitang Yu saw how the beast-men army was stabilizing their position. They began to use shields and other things to build up a defense line on the periphery of the forest. As a result, the arrows started to lose their effects. The magician battalion from the Violent Dragon Legion immediately took up positions. Earth magicians started to build ayer of thick and tall stone walls on the periphery of the forest. Water magicians used cold ice to reinforce those walls and fire magicians began to throw fire magic into the forest. The fire magic affected a wide area and it ignited explosives andbustibles which were buried underground in advance. Ai, its such a pity that there is no wind tonight. Otherwise...... Beitang Yu stood out from behind a mound and stared into the forest which had already turned into a sea of mes. She sighed. If there was wind in the air, the casualties of the beast-men army would increase by more than half. Merely, before Beitang Yu could finish speaking. A strong wind started to rise. The wind intensified the power of the fire. The mes raged on and started to spread all over the forest. The mes illuminated the horizon. Currently, the forest was turned into a hell in the human world. Chapter 451: The lure of the empress’s attire "What are these?" I asked the stranger. "The first will lead you to a story, lost in ancient times. The other tells you about the man who tranted it," he said. "And who are you?" "I am a nameless lone wanderer, a mere explorer. I am just @A_Passing_Wanderer." And thats how I came across The Second Coming of Avarice, a new trantion found only on CrN. True story. Now I pass it onto you, Everyone , to read to your hearts content. This ambush in the middle of the seventh month of the 87** year caused the beast-men race to lose many soldiers. Out of the 300,000 soldiers, only 100,000 or so remained. The beast-men army quickly retreated to the Hengduan Mountains in defeat. They were in bad shape as they retreated. As for that dense forest, it burned for no less than three days and three nights. After the fire finally died, one could see the charred ck corpse of the beast-men soldiers all over the ground. It was a truly ghastly sight. This ambush was recorded in the history books of the Blue Waves Continent. This ambush was used as an example of ssic ambush warfare when people wanted to learn the art of war. Beitang Yu who had led this ambush shook the entire Blue Waves Continent once again with her fame. People who would learn of this ambush in the future studied the arrangement of this exquisite ambush and raised many questions. Among them, the majority of people had a single question in their mind. Why was there a strong wind in that windless and stifling hot night. Everyone knew that when the ambush happened, wind magic was still in the researching phase. No one really knew how to use wind magic yet. If it was not for that strong wind that blew all of a sudden, the beast-men race wouldnt have suffered such a disastrous defeat. There were also some schrs who said that without the wind, the beast-men army might have reorganized. If they happened to reorganize themselves effectively andunched a counterattack, the oue of the battle would be uncertain. However, only the involved parties knew where the wind came from. Currently, Beitang Yu was also shocked at the sudden appearance of the wind. That strong wind was clearly apanied by magic element fluctuations. This proved that someone was helping them in secret. ording to the reports from some soldiers, they witnessed a humanoid shadow flying in the sky. There was some kind of wings attached to the shadows back. Could it be that the angels from the Divine Realm came to help us? Or could it be... Could it be the Winged n which had remained hidden for thousands of years? Beitang Yu muttered. No matter how she racked her brains, she was unable to figure it out. The Winged n was also part of the beast-men ns. Why would they help the humans to deal with the beast-men army? General Beitang, General Ximen sent a secret letter. A bodyguard lifted the curtain of the tent and walked in. He presented a thick bamboo tube which was sealed with both his hands. Beitang Yu suppressed the excitement in her heart. She signaled for the bodyguard to leave the tent before she did anything else. The moment he left, she impatiently unsealed the bamboo tube and grabbed the letter within. There were two letters and both had Long Yis handwriting on it. The moment she saw the two letters, Beitang Yu involuntarily smiled. However, two streams of tears flowed down her cheeks. If her current appearance was seen by the soldiers, they would think that they were in a dream. Long Yi hadnt written too many words. With just a few words, he expressed his apology to Beitang Yu. He also expressed his longing and encouragement to her. This was already enough for Beitang Yu. Compared to millions of sweet words and honeyed phrases, this made her happier just this showed her that he trusted her. This letter was also an affirmation of Long Yis love for Beitang Yu. Calming down her state of mind, Beitang Yu opened up the second letter. The moment she scanned through the second letter, her beautiful face changed. She was stunned for a second before going wild with joy. Kobold n! The Kobold n actually exists in this world! With their help, breaking through Yatesianna is just around the corner. Beitang Yu mmed har palm on the desk. She revealed an excited expression as if she was a little girl. Unfortunately, no one will ever see that side of Beitang Yu. ................... Blue Moon City. In Nn Ruyues sleeping quarters, Long Yi was bored to death as he sat on the sofa and sipped on his fruit wine. From time to time, his gaze would drift towards the side room. That was because in the side room, Nn Ruyue was changing her clothes. Creak, the door opened. A golden colored boot stepped out first. It had an exquisite pattern embroidered using a sea blue colored sea silkworms silk. Click, the moment the bootnded on the ground, it emitted a crisp sound. Nn Ruyue appeared in front of Long Yi before long. Long Yis expression froze and he forgot to put down the wine cup in his hands. His legs moved involuntarily and he stood up in front of her. Watching Nn Ruyue in her newly made empress attire, Long Yi went into a daze. He was shocked endlessly in his heart. Peerless grace and elegance. Long Yi muttered these four words. He really couldnt think of any other words to describe the feeling Nn Ruyue gave him at this moment. The golden color lining was the chest holding mold of the corset and just above it, there were beautifully embroidered seas and clear skies. On the outside, Nn Ruyue wore a dress which wasparatively spacious. It was entirely made up of sea silkworms silk. It reached up to her knee. Above it, an amethyst thread was used to draw all sorts of patterns and decorations. Her dress appeared to be very noble and extraordinary. In addition, she wore a half-moon type imperial crown on her head. It was iid by star-shaped gems all around and appeared extremely pretty. Her crown was designed by Long Yi in person. At this moment, Nn Ruyues moth eyebrows [1] slightly rose and her beautiful eyes contained might. Her extremely thin pink lips were tucked up, looking noble and invible. The prestige of the Empress had manifested itself beyond doubt. [1] moth eyebrows: the fine and delicate eyebrows of a woman Even the way Nn Ruyue walked changed. It didnt resemble her lily steps like before. Naturally, the way she walked didnt resemble a vigorous grown man. Rather, it contained a kind of reserved elegance. Although her steps were steady, there was nock of female charm. My husband, what do you think? Nn Ruyue spun two times in front of Long Yi and asked with a smile. Marvelous, extremely marvelous! My familys Ruyue is made to be the Empress. Long Yi highly praised her. However, I am extremely nervous now... Nn Ruyue took a deep breath to calm her nerves and she whispered to Long Yi. Silly girl, why are you nervous? Isnt there still a few more days? Long Yi smiled and held onto Nn Ruyues little hand. When she held his hand, she could feel the warmth in his body transferring to her own. I am still very nervous! I feel somewhat ill at ease when I wear these clothes. The expression of Nn Ruyue reverted back to former beautiful and lovable appearance. Long Yi suddenly thought something. With a smirk on his face, he appeared exceptionally excited, I thought of a way to reduce the pressure. How about we give it a try? What way? Nn Ruyue asked. Long Yi stretched his hands to Nn Ruyues pert buttocks and kneaded them around. With a smile on his face, he teased, Your Majesty the Empress, how about serving your husband right now? Nn Ruyues beautiful face instantly flushed red. She pounded her little fists on Long Yis chest and grumbled in a flirty manner, So hateful! Long Yi smiled as he hugged Nn Ruyue into his bosom. He had already sealed her pink lips with his own before she could cry out. Recalling that the wonderful woman currently in his bosom was the Empress, he couldnt help but be more excited. Not to mention the fact that she was wearing the Empress attire right now. As a result, Long Yi wondered if this could be considered some kind of uniform fetish. When she felt Long Yis excitement, Nn Ruyue started to respond passionately. As a woman with conservative thoughts, in her opinion, being able to satisfy her husband was the greatest affirmation for her. The two people kissed passionately and only when they were short of breath, they separated and started to breathe heavily. Long Yi kneaded and pinched that highest grade bottom and his fingers would squeeze into that deep and secluded valley to tease Nn Ruyue from time to time. Nn Ruyues face turned a darker shade of red everytime Long Yi moved his fingers that ce. She was exhaling mouthfuls of hot air and the thin fragrance she emitted seemed to have the same effect as an aphrodisiac. Long Yi sat down on the sofa with his legs spread wide open. Currently, there was a huge tent as his crotch area. Seeing Long Yis actions, Nn Ruyue instantly squatted in front his him between his legs. Biting on her lower lips, she stared at Long Yi with her enchanting eyes. She was obviously teasing him. Long Yis mouth became dry. Good Gracious, he was going topletely lose it soon. Looking at Nn Ruyues appearance as she wore the imperial crown and squatted in the middle of his legs, little Long Yi was extremely stimted. Little Long Yi was so excited that it was about to break out of Long Yis pants. Nn Ruyues beautiful eyes started to sparkle and her trembling jade hands reached towards Long Yis belt. Undoing his belt, it wasnt long before Nn Ruyue took his pants off. Little Long Yi sprang out and it stood tall and straight in front of Nn Ruyues face. Despite it being iparably familiar to her, Nn Ruyues heart still rippled at this moment. She was iparably excited. Perhaps, the feelings of Long Yi infected her. Long Yis felt Nn Ruyues little hand moving around on his erect ** and he looked down with his eyes full of desire. He stared at Nn Ruyue whose head was slowly moving up and down. Nn Ruyue rolled her eyes and opened her pink lips as she slowly bent over....... Hiss, Long Yi sucked in a breath of cold air and that marvelous feeling made him feel as if he was going to ascend to the heavens. This was extremely stimting. Watching a peerless beauty wearing the Empress attire giving him service. The pleasurable feeling swept across Long Yi wave after wave. Big sister, brother-inw, what are you two doing inside? Quickly open the door! Just when Long Yi was about to fly like a celestial being, a series of knocking sounds resounded outside the door. Nn Rumengs voice echoed into the room. Long Yi who was on the cloud of happiness and Nn Ruyue who was servicing him were both shocked. Nn Ruyue wanted to get up. However, Long Yi stopped her and said in a hoarse voice, Ignore her, continue. Nn Ruyueplied with him. Seeing that no one was answering her, Nn Rumeng, that little lolita started shouting louder and louder. Long Yi issued moans in pleasure. He even had a wicked imagination of Nn Rumeng standing beside them as she looked at Nn Ruyue who was squatting between Long Yis legs. He wanted the younger sister to look at the naughty things her big sister did. This kind of wicked thoughts suddenly increased his pleasure. Soon, he sprayed out into Nn Ruyues mouth. Nn Ruyue took out a silk handkerchief and wiped clean little Long Yi and she quickly spat out the white thing in her mouth. After that, she looked at the violently swaying door and red at Long Yi. After shooting a death re at Long Yi, she rushed into the bathroom with lightning speed. Long Yi arranged his clothing and got upzily to open the door. Nn Rumeng who was vigorously kicking the door suddenly lost her bnce and mmed into Long Yi. What are you doing? Did you eat stimnts? Long Yi flicked the nose of Nn Rumeng and grinned at her. Nn Rumeng stared at Long Yi with suspicion in her eyes. She appeared somewhat displeased and she started to question Long Yi, What were you two doing inside? Why did it take you so long to open the door? We were ying games inside. We used a Sound Instion Barrier so we didnt hear you. Long Yi answered with a smile. ying games? Nn Rumeng muttered in a daze. Suddenly, something clicked in her head and she added, Isnt it that game between husband and wife? How do you y the game? How about you two continue to y? Ill just watch at the side. Long Yi sweated profusely. When Nn Ruyue was servicing him just now, such thoughts indeed appeared in his head. To his surprise, this little lolita took the initiative to suggest such things. When Nn Rumeng was messing around with Long Yi, Nn Ruyue walked out from the bathroom. She heard every word Nn Rumeng said and she couldnt help but blush again. Wow, big sister, the clothes you are wearing is so beautiful! Nn Rumeng saw the Empress attire worn by Nn Ruyue and involuntarily eximed. She instantly rushed over to Nn Ruyue andpletely ignored Long Yi. Is it beautiful? This is designed by your brother-inw. Nn Ruyue happily said. Beautiful! Nn Rumeng affirmatively nodded her head. However, her nose started to wriggle around as she smelled something weird. With a confused expression on her face, she asked, What is this smell in the room? Why is it so strange? Long Yi and Nn Ruyue looked at each other in nk dismay. Turning their head, their gaze simultaneouslynded on the silk handkerchief ced on the magic ss tea table. Chapter 452: Swinging a golden dragon "What are these?" I asked the stranger. "The first will lead you to a story, lost in ancient times. The other tells you about the man who tranted it," he said. "And who are you?" "I am a nameless lone wanderer, a mere explorer. I am just @A_Passing_Wanderer." And thats how I came across The Second Coming of Avarice, a new trantion found only on CrN. True story. Now I pass it onto you, Everyone , to read to your hearts content. Nn Rumeng followed the gaze of both Nn Ruyue and Long Yi as she looked at the table. When she was about to rush over and take a look at what the thing was, Nn Ruyue shed in front of her. Nn Ruyue picked it up and hid it from Nn Rumeng. Big sister, let me see! What exactly is that mysterious thing? Nn Rumeng acted spoiled and she shook Nn Ruyues arm. Dont be naughty! Big sister is going to get angry soon. Nn Ruyue pulled a long face and chided Nn Rumeng. Now that she was wearing the Empress attire, every word she said had some momentum behind it. Nn Rumeng pouted turned her head towards Long Yi. She tried her best to look as wronged as she could. Walking towards Long Yi, she said with a strong grievance in her voice, Brother-inw, big sister bullied me!! Long Yi didnt know if he shouldugh or cry as he looked at Nn Rumengs wronged expression. He extended his hand and lightly smacked Nn Ruyues little buttocks and heughed, Okay, dont pretend to be pitiful. Shouldnt you be taking a nap? Why on earth are you running all over the ce? Nn Rumengs face flushed red and she covered her buttocks with both her hands. She raised her head and growled, Scoundrel brother-inw! Youre so hateful... When Nn Rumeng was distracted by Long Yi, Nn Ruyue took the chance to rush into the bathroom. She destroyed the evidence before Nn Rumeng had any chance to get her hands on it. Its the priest of the Light Church. They were here earlier to say that big sister should go to the Light Church in the afternoon for a baptism. Im here to inform big sister! Nn Rumeng added. Damned girl, why didnt you say that earlier? Nn Ruyue rushed out of the bathroom and she remembered that the priest from the Light Church had indeed told her about this matter a few days ago. It was because she was serving Long Yi just now that she had forgotten about that matter. I was about to tell you, however, the two of you were so engrossed in your game! You didnt even open the door for me. Nn Rumeng snorted. Nn Ruyue didnt have time to bicker with this yful little sister of hers. She quickly changed her clothes and was about to leave for the Light Church. Big sister, I will go together with you. Nn Rumeng said. Okay. Nn Ruyue simply agreed and turned towards Long Yi. The two of you can go, Im not going. Long Yi said with a smile. The ceremony the Light Church was about to carry out was going to be extremely boring. Not to mention the fact that Dongfang Kexin would be there. He didnt want to meet her. He was afraid that something unexpected would happen. Nn Ruyue nodded her head in agreement and left the sleeping quarters with her younger sister. Now, the sun was riding high in the sky and the sea breeze was strong. However, the pleasantly cool breeze had a hint of heat hidden in it. The temperature of the surrounding air was much higher than before. At this moment, Long Yi was leaning against the balcony railing. He was holding a cup of fruit wine and he took sips from time to time. Looking down, Long Yi watched the sea waves crashing against the cliff wall. The sshing waves reflected beautiful radiance under the sunlight. However, the beautiful scene only appeared for a split second before disappearing. Perhaps its time to go into the sea... I want to see my little sea princess. Long Yi mumbled and he emptied a ss of fruit wine with one gulp. After leaving a note in the room, Long Yi jumped out of the balcony. With a few elegant steps, he stepped on the waves. If someone was looking at Long Yi right now, they would only see his figure sh a few times before disappearing into the horizon. The sea area where Liuli resided in was quite a distance away from the coast of Blue Moon City. It was in the deep sea area whererge sea monsters roamed. However, it wasparatively safer than the rest of the ocean. After calcting the distance, Long Yi was about to plunge into the sea. However, just when he sucked in a deep breath, the entire sea surface started to shake violently. Countless fishes started to jump out of the surface of the sea and they started to swim away from this area. Eh, could it be that there is an earthquake at the bottom of the sea? Long Yi frowned as he thought. When he thought of Liuli who was living in this part of the sea, Long Yi quickly jumped into the water. ng, ng...... A few sharp sounds came from somewhere in the ocean. Long Yi felt as though the sounds were exploding beside his ear. He hastily formed ayer of protection using his spirit power and he increased his speed. He shot towards the bottom of the sea like an arrow. Long Yi was somewhat anxious in his heart. The sound which he heard seemed to resemble Liulis Soul Locking Seven Notes. This meant that she was in danger. Boom, a loud sound came from the bottom of the sea once again and the water around Long Yi started to bubble. This familiar aura... Its the dragon aura... Long Yi was startled. Because of his connection with she-T. rex, Liu Xu, he was pretty familiar with the aura of a dragon. Other than Liu Xu and his daughter, Long Yi didnt have any good opinion of the Dragon n. Everything was caused by the Dragon n Elder Long Yi met in the Illusory Magic Forest. Long Yi had sworn that he would repay the Dragon n Elder ten thousand folds for his favor. Long Yi rushed towards the ce where the violent energy st had originated from. He used Great Cosmos Shift to its limit and quickly arrived there. When he was traveling, the internal energy within his dantian started to expand. It made Long Yi feel like something was bubbling inside of him, and he started to feel somewhat hot. However, Long Yi didnt have time to pay attention to his body. He could only think of finding the source of the energy st. ng ng ng ng...... The Soul Locking Seven Notes Liuli yed started to be increasingly fierce. The seawater within 100 meters started to seethe with red, white, blue, and green colors. The four colors shined bright and the beams of light crisscrossed as it shed unceasingly. Long Yi finally caught sight of Liuli. Although seawater was seething everywhere, Liuli was shrouded by a seven colored magnificent radiance. She seemed to bepletely fine. Her soft white hands were flying up and down the harp and her golden hair was fluttering about in the seawater. Her fishtail was swaying around in the water in order to keep her bnced. Red, white, blue and green radiance shot out from her fingers and it shot towards the 100 meters long golden dragon not too far away. The entire body of that golden dragon was surrounded by the four colored harp notes shot by Liuli and it was struggling and roaring endlessly. Soul Locking Seven Notes was a type of divine level spirit magic spell. It attacked the soul and spirit of the opponent. When he thought about it, Long Yi realized that he also suffered because of this Soul Locking Seven Notes. When Long Yi saw that Liuli wasnt in any danger, his heart rxed. He felt happy for her. In just over a year, she had sessfully cultivated the fourth note of the Soul Locking Seven Notes. If she had this strength in the past, he might not have been able to get away without the help of the god-beasts. However, who could tell the future? Liuli was making progress, but her progress wasnt small at all. She wasnt the only one who progressed. Even if she fought against Long Yi now, she would still lose to him. Turning towards the golden dragon, Long Yi sized it up. When he saw the golden scales on its skin, Long Yi knew that the dragon was from the Divine Dragon n without a doubt. Furthermore, it was an imperial kinsman of the Dragon n. Looking at its bodily form, it should be reaching adulthood soon. Gradually, the speed of Liuli ying her harp slowed down. Her beautiful face became somewhat pale as the struggle of the golden dragon became weaker and weaker. Clearly, Liuli held the advantage. Liuli rxed a little and she turned her head. She felt as though someone was staring at her and when she turned her head, she saw Long Yis smiling face. Shrugging his shoulders, Long Yi was about to split the dragon apart but an intense golden light burst out from the body of the dragon. It was already about to die, however, it emitted a violent dragon power which would make anyone shudder. In the blink of an eye, it struggled free from the binding of the four colored radiance. It also broke the seven colored light covering Liuli before sweeping its tail towards Liulis delicate body. Long Yi was shocked in his heart. However, he didnt miss a beat and instantly appeared in front of Liuli. Lifting one of his hand, he punched towards that huge dragon tail. Boom, along with a loud explosion sound, the water around them started to churn again. Long Yi felt numbness in his fist and there was also pain shooting through his arm. The doughty body of the Dragon Race was truly extraordinary. Approved Only As for that golden dragon, it was forced back by the impact of that punch. Both its eyes glowed with violent golden light and it spat out a golden dragon breath towards Long Yi. With a snort from Long Yi, a thick silverish purple lightning shot towards the golden dragon. Crackle, the huge golden dragon trembled and the golden light around its body dimmed. Staring at Long Yi with reluctance in its eyes, it turned to flee. Long Yi had already realized that this golden dragon had used an unknown technique or medicine to forcibly raise its power. Now that it was unable to continue fighting, it wanted to flee. You want to leave? Did this young master give you permission to leave? The speed of Long Yi was faster than this dragon. He grabbed the dragon tail and shot towards the surface of the water. Struggling violently, the golden dragon tried to shake off Long Yi who was grabbing onto its tail. It even casted several draconic magic spells. However, nothing affected Long Yi and at this moment, it was already exhausted. Long Yi climbed up and arrived at the neck of this golden dragon. Riding on its back, Long Yi sent a few ferocious punches towards its big head. The internal force within his body circted violently as he continued to punch. At this moment, Long Yis spirit was getting more and more excited. Hepletely ignored the scorching hot feeling in his dantian. The golden dragon roared in pain and his huge body tossed around in the air. Bang, the golden dragon was no longer able to endure Long Yis punches and fell towards a deserted small ind. When its huge body fell on this ind with a bang, the animals living on the ind started to flee in all directions. Long Yi wasnt satisfied with this. After ruthlessly punching the dragons head, he went towards its tail. He grabbed the dragon tail with his big hand and shouted loudly. Swinging this 100 meters long dragon, Long Yi mmed it into huge boulders and trees nearby. The huge boulders shattered and trees broke into pieces. When Long Yi saw all of these, he praised the strong body the Dragon Race had in his heart. They were extremely good sandbags. Long Yi seemed to be addicted to it. Swinging the golden dragon around, he mmed it into the huge stone mountain in front of him. He used the golden dragon as a hammer as he continuously pounded the huge stone mountain. The poor golden dragon nearly lost its consciousness after being mmed around by Long Yi. Dont...... Dont hit me anymore. I surrender...... The golden dragon no longer had the vigor and courage of the Dragon Race. Opening its mouth, it quickly voiced its surrender. Long Yi didnt hear anything the golden dragon said as he swung it even more ferociously. Suddenly an explosion sound came from his dantian and the scorching hot feeling changed into an inferno. Violent internal force flooded through all his limbs and bones. Damn, why did this young master breakthrough without warning? Extreme joy begets sorrow as Long Yi lost his consciousness immediately. As a matter of fact, AoTainJue had already shown signs of breaking through. However, Long Yipletely ignored the feeling as Liuli was in danger. Next, he chased after this golden dragon and became addicted to abusing it. Hepletely forgot the negative effects the breakthrough would bring. That golden dragon groaned in pain as it opened its huge dragon eyes. Along with the sh of a golden light, the golden dragon transformed into a youth who wore golden armor. He staggered and stood up before looking at the unconscious Long Yi. Touching his head which was filled with lumps, he cursed, **, beating this father like that. This grandfather will pay you back with my fists. If I dont teach you a good lesson, this father isnt the Dragon ns second Tyrant Dragon King. The eyes of this youth from the Dragon n, who had transformed into a humanoid form, were bruised. Blood was trickling down the corner of his mouth. He took out a bottle and swallowed a pill before slowly walking towards Long Yi. Just when he wanted to attack, the right palm of Long Yi suddenly shed with a red light. A mysterious shadow wearing a ck bone armor appeared. It was holding a blood-colored scythe and its eye sockets glimmered with a strange red light. Chapter 453: Purple Gold Soul Stone "What are these?" I asked the stranger. "The first will lead you to a story, lost in ancient times. The other tells you about the man who tranted it," he said. "And who are you?" "I am a nameless lone wanderer, a mere explorer. I am just @A_Passing_Wanderer." And thats how I came across The Second Coming of Avarice, a new trantion found only on CrN. True story. Now I pass it onto you, Everyone , to read to your hearts content. Swish, the death scythe made a blood red arc as it sliced towards the Dragon ns youth. It moved as fast as lightning and it was in the youths face in a second. The youth from the Dragon n was already seriously injured by Long Yi and he had yet to recoverpletely. When he was attacked by Long Two with an attack full of dense death aura, he realized that it was toote to dodge. Raising his left arm, it formed a golden light wall. He desperately ced the golden light wall in front of himself in order to block Long Twos attack. The moment Long Twos scythe hit the golden light wall, a muffled sound left the youths lips. He was sent flying into the distance. The golden light wall formed with his left vanished into thin air. Its over... The dragon scale arm guard I stole from grandpa is destroyed. The youth from the Dragon n crawled up and scowled miserably. Although he flew quite a distance away, Long Two didnt allow him to get away. Holding his death scythe in his hand, Long Two slowly walked towards the youth from the Dragon n. When he saw Long Two walking towards him, the youth was so afraid that he turned around to flee. He instantly changed back into a huge golden dragon as he flew into the horizon. However, he didnt forget to turn his head towards Long Yi and Long Two to roar, This father will return for revenge! Long Two only had one mission and it was to protect Long Yi. Since the danger was already gone, he returned back Long Yis side before sitting down. He stared at Long Yi who was unconscious with its eyes glimmering with red light. ............. Night started to fall and in the darkness of the night sky, there were countless twinkling stars. It was indeed a beautiful scene to look at. Under the night sky, three heads popped out from the sea surface at the seashore of this deserted ind. One of them had a head full of gold hair and the other two had blue hair. Aunt Bifei, I can sense that Young Master is here on this ind. Liuli turned around and said to a very mature and beautiful woman beside her. Then let us go up. This is a deserted ind and there shouldnt be any humans here. Bifei said as she jumped out of the water. She stood on the ground with her fishtail on the ground. Just by looking at her curvy upper body, anyone could tell that she was a great beauty. Liuli and her maid Xiaomi followed her to the shore. After all of them left the water, all three of them swayed their fishtails to move forward. Although they were walking on their fishtails, their speed wasnt slow at all. The Young Master is over there! However, why is there such a dense dark auraing from that ce? Liuli was halfway there, but she couldnt understand why there was such a dense dark arua around Long Yi. The three mermaids cautiously walked towards Long Yi and scouted the surroundings behind a huge stone. When they saw Long Yi, a strange scene apanied it. Long Yi was lying on the ground and seven colored magic radiance was glimmering around his body. As for Long Two, this terrifying dark creature was sitting on the ground beside Long Yi. He was staring at Long Yi with its eye sockets and it seemed to be very interested in Long Yi. Do you think the Young Master is injured by that dark creature? Maid Xiaomi nervously asked. No. I can feel that Young Master and that dark creature has a close rtionship with each other. They should have some kind of contract with each other. However, that doesnt seem to be all. They seem to havee kind of closer rtionship than a contractual one. Liuli said. Since she had a blood contract with Long Yi, she could easily sense that there was something different between Long Yi and the skeleton. Since that is the case, lets go over. Bifei said. The moment the mermaids approached Long Yi, Long Two turned its neck to stare at them. However, it didnt take action and returned to whatever it was doing. Just like how Liuli could sense the rtionship between Long Yi and Long Two, Long Two could simrly sense the rtionship between Liuli and Long Yi. When a grey dawn arrived from the east, the seven magic elements around Long Yi began to fade away. He slowly began to regain his consciousness. All of a sudden, Long Yis eyes snapped open and it glimmered with a violent light. He got up as fast as lightning. Thest thing he remembered was him violently thrashing the golden dragon. That was before he suddenly lost consciousness due to AoTianJue. The golden dragon would definitely try to take its revenge after being beaten up so badly. Eh, why are the three of you here? Long Yi smelled a faint fragrance in the air and saw three beautiful mermaids looking at him with concern the moment he woke up. Long Two went over to stand beside Long Yi when it saw that Long Yi had regained consciousness. Seeing that you left for such a long time, we became worried and came to look for you! Liuli smiled happily and said. Under the illumination of the morning sun, her golden hair appeared very dazzling. Long Yi went into a daze as he stared at her. Bifei was unable to stand it anymore. She already had a bad impression of Long Yi and when she saw that he was still staring at Liuli she became annoyed. She quickly interrupted him, What about that dragon? Long Yi shrugged his shoulders. From what Bifei said, Long Yi came to the conclusion that they were not the ones who saved him. It could only be Long Two who saved him. Thank you, Long Two. You are truly my good brother. Long Yi ignored Bifei and turned to Long Two as he patted Long Twos shoulders. Big brother is...... Long Twos good brother. Long Two mechanically replied. When Long Two said those words, a red light shed in its eye sockets. However, Long Yi could tell that there was deep admiration in Long Twos eyes. Ah! He... Did he just speak? Maid Xiaomi cried out in rm. Both Liuli and Bifei were shocked. Nonsense, arent you also speaking? Long Yi said with a smile. But...... But... Young Master is bullying me! Xiaomi pouted. Long Yi smiled and pinched Xiaomis cheeks. He exined, I will say again, he is my brother. From now on, dont make the same mistake, Liuli, do you understand? Yes, Young Master. Liuli and Xiaomi answered. As for Bifei, she just snorted without speaking. Long Yi naturally didnt argue with Bifei. When all was said and done, she was Liulis aunt. She was also a person rted to him even if he didnt like her. Long Yi put away Long Two into the dark space dimension before returning to the bottom of the sea. They went back into the body of the sea monster, Mengqi. After more than a year, Long Yi was finally back at this ce. He sighed with emotion. If it was not for that seabed tour, how could he have known that there was such a wonderful world at the bottom of the sea? The bottom of the sea had always been a mysterious and unfathomable ce. Not to mention the fact that Long Yi would never have made the banished mermaid princess his maid. It was truly too marvelous. When he entered the Mengqi again, Long Yi realized that everything inside the body of the sea monster had already been restored. The golden wall was still splendid and it looked just like an imperial pce in fairy tales. Long Yi half relined on a chair made up of the highest grade coral. With the cool feeling permeating his skin, Long Yi could feel like his spirit was refreshed. It seemed like the chair wasnt only good looking. It had a special effect which would allow one to recover faster. Xiaomi was massaging Long Yis legs and Liui was massaging his head as she stood behind him. This truly resembled the life of a celestial being. Liuli, how did you provoke that dragon? Long Yi closed his eyes and asked. He sipped on some fruit juice which was reluctantly handed over by Bifei. This fruit juice was made from a kind of peculiar cyan fruit found only at the bottom of the sea. It was said that this fruit could nourish ones skin. It was as effective as a rare Rainbow Fruit found in Hengduan Mountain. Liuli opened her red lips and began to recount what happened. As it turned out, that golden dragon wasnt here due to coincidence. It had appeared at the bottom of the sea to find a piece of very rare ore, the Purple Gold Soul Stone. The ore was usually found at the bottom of the sea. This Purple Gold Soul Stone was a very rare ore which would rarely appear when volcanoes under the sea erupted. It was a solid ore that was refined and tempered by moltenva in the depths of earths crust for hundreds of millions of years. It contained an amazing amount of magic power. Even a thumb-sized piece could maintain arge scale space magic array for more than a decade. Just this point alone showed the worth of the Purple Gold Soul Stone. That Purple Gold Soul Stone, do you have it? Dont tell me it was seized by that dragon. Long Yi asked. I have it here. I was the first one to discover it, but that dragon came to rob me. Liuli said she waved her little hand. A fist-sized purple crystal which was emitting pure energy appeared in her palm. Long Yi reached out his hand and took this Purple Gold Soul Stone. It was heavy. ording to what Liuli said, this piece of Purple Gold Soul Stone should be worth several cities. By the way, you mentioned about space magic arrays. Does your ocean city have magic arrays? Long Yi asked. Of course it does! As a matter of fact, ocean city is veryrge. Different races all have their own territories and they are divided into different city areas. Therge city areas are connected by magic arrays. Bifei interrupted. Long Yi nodded his head. This meant that the sea races were more advanced in magic arrayspared to mankind who lived on the Blue Waves Continent. This was certainly a surprise. It was pitiable at the same time. After all, magic arrays were invented by mankind. Where did the sea race learn magic arrays from? Long Yi asked. Naturally from you mankind. However that was a long time ago. Now, the sea race doesnt interact with mankind at all. Bifei replied. Long Yi frowned and pondered for a bit. Sitting up all of a sudden, Long Yi took out a book which was written in a strange script. It was the book he had found in the Holy Citys shrine. He handed it over to Bifei and said, Take a look at this book. Can you read it? Bifei opened the book and took a look at it. She eximed in surprise and there was a shock in her voice, I have seen it. However, I have no idea how to read it. Even though I might not know how to read it, some people in ocean city might. The books which recorded magic arrays were also written in this script. Is that so? The eyes of Long Yi shone. Could it be that the people of Blue Waves Continent used this kind of script several tens of thousands of years ago? Or could it be that only Holy City used this script? Long Yi knew that the books he found in the shrine of Holy City were great treasures. Now that he knew that there were people who could read it, he became extremely excited. However, ocean city was really too far. It wouldnt be realistic for him to head over there now as the Blue Waves Continent was already in chaos. There was no way for him to leave. Liuli, lets go to your room. I want to listen to you y the harp. Long Yi didnt think too much about this matter and turned to Liuli. He smiled ambiguously and his eyes twinkled. Liulis beautiful face instantly flushed red. She shifted her gaze away from Long Yis face to avoid his gaze. Her face became as red as a tomato up to her neck. Even her ears became scarlet red. Princess, I havent heard you y the harp for a long time as well. Lets go together. Bifei red at Long Yi she stood in front of Liuli. She was just like a mother hen protecting her chick. Long Yi rolled his eyes. He couldnt do anything to Liuli. At most, he would touch her and take small advantages of her. Why must this woman get in his way? Liuli, then dont y the harp. I feel somewhat sleepy. How about you apany me to sleep. Long Yi said with a smile and he shot a nce at Bifei. His meaning was very clear. If Bifei wanted to sleep with him as well, she could follow. Chapter 454: Siblings of Dragon Clan You... you finally showed your true colors. Bifei took a step forward and said to Long Yi with rage in her voice. Strange... Im filled with ideas for Liuli but why are you getting in my way? She is my dear maid... Could it be that you are jealous of her? Tsk tsk, although you are a bit older, I can consider taking you in with difficulty. Long Yi smirked and teased. He pulled Liuli into his embrace and he stared straight at that pair of jade hare on Bifeis chest. Bifei knew that she would be too ashamed to see Liulis mother after this as she had allowed Liuli to wander into the devils talons right before her eyes. Aunt Bifei, you and Xiaomi can and take a rest first. Young Master is a good person. In the embrace of Long Yi, Liuli took in the pleasant and masculine smell emitted by Long Yi. Her voice was soft and tender as she spoke to Bifei and Xiaomi. Good person? The sides of Long Yis lips curled upwards. Was this girl Liuli purposely talking about him like this so that he wouldnt be able to do anything to her? Before long, Liuli led Long Yi to her room. Looking at that big bed which was dazzling with a golden light, Long Yi couldnt help but sigh. Magnificent, it was indeed magnificent. However, it was made from ice-cold jade stone and other simr stuff. Itcked warmth and softness. However, the body temperature of a mermaid was a lot lower than mankind. Perhaps sleeping on a bed like this was more to their preference. Little mermaid, go and y a song. Long Yi looked at that harp in the corner and urged Liuli. Young Master, you... Arent you going to rest? Liuli said with a red face. Hehe, silly girl. I was just joking! However, if you want to apany me to bed, I dont mind. Long Yi smiled and stroked Liulis sturdy ** Liuli trembled and her body temperature instantly rose by a few degrees. She hurriedly swayed her fishtail and sat in front of the harp. Calming herself down, her heart rate slowly returned to normal. She reached out her jade hands towards the harp and a beautiful melody appeared in the room. ................. In the extreme southern part of the vast sea, there was a misty area which looked extremely holy. It was unknown why a steady stream of pure energy was produced, but there were green inds surrounding the ce. The inds were hazy and they appeared to be fading in and out of the mist. It appeared just like a fairnd. These few inds were dominated by the legendary Dragon Race. They had been thriving here for many generations. It was said that many years ago, there used to be people with the Dragon yer profession who would cross the vast sea toe to this ce. They would risk their life to y the dragons living on the ind. The Dragon Race was fond of collecting and storing treasures. Also, the entire body of a dragon was considered a treasure trove. Dragonskin had a strange ability to defend and resist against magic. Dragon bones and Dragon horns were extremely good material to forge good weapons. The blood of a dragon was said to have the ability to permanently enhance the physical body of a human being. Other than the physical body, it can enhance their magic power and innate resistance. However, things were different now. The deep blue sea had long changed into a mulberry field. The glorious days of mankind had long since passed. The golden age of Magic Gods and Swords Gods flying everywhere in the sky had already turned into a legend. The Dragon Race had already gone into hiding. Moreover, the magic civilization which mankind had had greatly deteriorated. It had regressed to a point where it was worse than it was centuries ago. At this time, a golden light shed through the sea of clouds andnded right in the middle of thergest ind. The golden light instantly changed into a human form the moment he touched the ground. That badly battered appearance, if he was not the youth from the Dragon n who was trashed by Long Yi, who else could he be? This fellow walked on tiptoes and entered a huge cave in front of him. The four walls were decorated with glistening and luminous gems. He looked all around like a thief and sneaked into the cave on his right. Suddenly, a golden light shed and a long and slender jade hand grabbed on to the ears of this youth. A crisp voice sounded out and cursed in his ear, Smelly brat, are you not afraid of death? You are going to drive me insane soon. You actually had the guts to sneak out of Dragon Ind on your own. If father emperor had discovered your actions, even your big sister, me, would be implicated by your actions. Big sister, I admit my mistakes! Hurry up and release me, its so painful! The youth from the Dragon Race repeatedly begged for mercy. Humph, if there is a next time, youll see how I put you in your ce. Eh... Your face, what happened to it? On Dragon Ind, who would dare to beat you up so badly? A young girl from the Dragon Race who had simrly transformed into human form stared at the face of her younger brother and asked with concern in her voice. She was wearing skin tight clothing which was made by the transformation of her golden dragon scales. Her figure was extremely hot. Those full breasts and pert buttocks coupled with her slender waist gave her the perfect curvy figure in every womans dream. As for her face, it was beautiful and elegant. She had a valiant and heroic aura which surrounded her. Looking carefully, there was a small piece of golden dragon scale buried in the space between her eyebrows. The youth from the Dragon Race felt awkward. Where would he find the face to say that a human was the one who rode on his back? The same human was the one who gave him a good trashing until his face was as swollen as a pigs. Lugexiya, will you speak or not? I dont mind letting you taste the pain again. This young girl from the Dragon Race ferociously said and she mmed her younger brother to the ground. Dont, dont! My good big sister, Ill talk. Dont do anything else to me.? Lugexiya had never been a dragon with backbone. He was immediately scared by his big sisters threats. He quickly exined the matter of him going to the bottom of the sea to his big sister. About how he wanted to snatch a piece of the Purple Gold Soul Stone which belonged to a mermaid and was beaten up by a human in the end. What? A human? You are saying that he used his fists to beat you up? Until you look like this? The young girl from the Dragon Race eximed in surprise. All human beings were weak in the eyes of everyone in the Dragon Race. Although there used to be dragon yers a very long time ago, when all was said and done, that was merely a legend. I definitely didnt make a mistake. The strength of that fellow was truly tyrannical. His body seemed to contain a mysterious power which could increase his strength by several hundred times. He was truly an unfathomable fellow. If it was not for him suddenly losing his consciousness for an unknown reason, he might have already peeled off my dragon skin. Lugexiya spat in anger. He told his big sister everything without concealing anything at all. There wasnt a single lie in his words. So what if he was unable to defeat the human? Maybe, this was the path to be a strong dragon in the Dragon Race. So you are saying that the human is very strong? The eyes of the young girl sparkled with excitement. Of course! Otherwise, how could I, the second tyrant dragon king, be defeated so badly? Lugexiya snorted. Although he knew that he wasnt in his peak form due to the fight with the mermaid, he knew that he wouldnt be able to defeat the human. He might have been exhausted after battling with the mermaid for so long but after thinking about how powerful the human was, the youth came to a conclusion. Even if he was in his peak state, he would be unable to defeat that human. You are a fartpared to the tyrant dragon king. The young girl from the Dragon Race knocked the head of her younger brother. Some youths in the Dragon Race called her younger brother the second tyrant dragon king in the Dragon Race. She had simrly been named the first tyrant dragon king in the Dragon Race. From this, anyone could tell how fiery her temper was. The two siblings whispered to each other for a long time. The swelling face of Leguxiya looked like a steamed stuffed bun which even a dog would ignore if thrown to it. Digestive fluids rose from his stomach to his mouth but Leguxiya forcefully swallowed them. Chapter 455: The pleasure of clandestine love affair The sea breeze whistled and great waves roared. The sandy beach under the starlight appeared obscure yet beautiful. The seawater was glistening, reflecting the starlight off its surface. Long Yi stepped on the waves to return to Blue Moon City. Unknowingly, he had gone out to the sea for more than a day. Floating in the air, Long Yi arrived on the sandy beach with just a few shes. Now, AoTianJue had already broken through to the fifthyer. This was the level which he had achieved after 25 full years of training in his previous life. It took him less than five years to re-cultivate to this level in this different world. Moreover, the power he possessed now was almost twice of what he had in his previous world. Feeling the internal force which was surging in his body, Long Yi felt a sense of loss and sadness sh through him. The distant memory shot at the soft part of his heart and Long Yi felt pain in his heart. ng, Long Yi took out a sword from his space ring and started a sword dance under the moon. The shadow of the sword fluttered in the wind and became one with the shadow of the human wielding it. It restrained the bloody killing intent and left only elegance and gracefulness in its wake. He remembered that this agile swordsmanship was Little Qis favorite technique. Long Yi soared into the sky and the sword instantly slipped out of his hand. It brightly streaked across the sky just like a shooting star, flying towards a distant boulder on the beach. Along with a loud rumbling sound, the boulder and everything within the radius of ten meters was leveled to the ground. Turning around, the sword acted as if it had an intelligence of its own. It returned to Long Yis arm and continued with the dance. Swinging about in the air, the sword sent out invisible sword waves which made deep marks on the sandy ground. After his AoTianJue broke through to the fifthyer, he could use the Void Severing Sword Technique. It was a sword technique which could kill people without any trace from some distance away. It could sever the head of the enemy general even if he camps in the midst of thousands of soldiers. Swish, Long Yis hand pointed behind him and the sword in the sky emitted pallid light. It shot into another boulder which was behind him. A gentle and graceful figure beside that boulder didnt even bat an eyelid. Instead, she just watched Long Yi with a smile on her face. This is truly an amazing sword skill. There isnt even the slightest fluctuation of douqi, but it seems more terrifying than douqi. Ximen Yu, how many skills do you have hidden up your sleeves? Mu Hanyan smiled and said. She stretched out her jade hand to grab the hilt of the sword. The moment her hand touched the hilt of the sword, the boulder changed into a pile of dust. Long Yis mood had already reverted back to normal after performing the sword dance. He walked over with a smile and said, My proprietress, why are you everywhere? In the dead of the night, why would you run over here? Could it be that you already know that Ill appear here? Mu Hanyan looked at the pile of powder in front of her and sized up the sword in her hand. She quickly replied Long Yi, I am not a roundworm inside your stomach. How would I know that youll appear here? The reason why I came out was because I couldnt fall asleep. Who would have thought that Ill be able to see you practicing your sword skill here? Anyway, I think that the sword dance would look better if a girl was the one performing it. This sword skill is originally meant for girls. Long Yi indifferently shrugged his shoulders as he threw the sword into his space ring after getting it back from Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyans eyes shed but she didnt speak about the matter of the sword dance again. Walking over to Long Yi, she hugged his hand. She pulled on Long Yi as she dragged him along the sandy beach. A kind of warm feeling filled the heart of the two of them as they strolled along the beach. Under the starry sky and dim light of the night, the heart of the two people seemed to have gotten a lot closer. There were no misgivings and no schemes. This was an extremely refreshing feeling for the both of them. After walking for a bit they picked a boulder and sat down. If this moment canst for a lifetime, how wonderful would that be? Mu Hanyan leaned on Long Yis shoulders and muttered with her eyes half closed. If this momentsted for your whole life, wouldnt that be boring? Long Yi smiled and said. Mu Hanyan looked up at Long Yi and grumbled in a flirty manner, Why dont you have a bit of fun with me? Well see if you want to cherish this moment throughout your lifetime. Fun? Long Yi touched his nose. With a cheeky smile on his face, Long Yi replied Mu Hanyan, As a matter of fact, I already want to have fun with you. If you can do something, I dont mind staying here for my entire life. Mu Hanyan bit her lower lip and watched Long Yi with her bewitching eyes as she teased, Tell me, what do you want me to do? Long Yis heart shook and he lifted Mu Hanyans chin with his hand. Bending over, he kissed her lips and softly said with a smirk, Degenerate like this. Is this enough? Mu Hanyan hugged Long Yis neck as she stuck out her fragrant tongue. She licked Long Yis lips with her eyes filled with seductive stirrings of love. Lascivious hussy, dont seduce me again. Be careful or I will eat you on the spot. The heartbeat of Long Yi involuntarily elerated. Facing the teasing of such a great beauty, which man would be able to endure? Do you dare? Mu Hanyan giggled and slightly opened her lips. She nibbled on Long Yis earlobes. Moreover, her nimble little tongue often moved around his ears to tease him. She put good use to the techniques Long Yi used on her body. Long Yi used his big hand to firmly pinch Mu Hanyans buttocks. He followed that up with a direct attack on her most important ce. His hand entered her skirt and began to y dirty tricks on her private ce. It was already moist and ready for Long Yi. Mu Hanyan moaned and was unwilling to be outdone. She reached out her little hand and kneaded Long Yis family jewels. Having sex outdoors? Long Yi had this thought in his heart and was greatly stimted. Making love on this sandy beach while listening to the sound of the sea waves, it should be extremely enjoyable. With this thought in his mind, he immediately began to take action. The passion in his heart increased. When Long Yi got rid of the Mu Hanyans outer gown, she unexpectedly didnt resist at all. On the contrary, she fully cooperated. Conversely, Long Yi was somewhat worried. He thought about whether he should set up a barrier or not. It would be much safer if he did. When all was said and done, when wholeheartedly immersed in making love, it was very difficult to focus his spirit power on the surrounding area. It was as though she noticed Long Yis intentions. Mu Hanyan wrapped her legs around Long Yis waist and whispered into his ear, Dont do those things that will get in our way. Bai Yu is there as a guard. There wont be any problems. Having heard what she said, Long Yi no longer hesitated. Hepletely peeled off their clothing one by one and the two of them rolled about on the sandy beach. The moaning and sound of flesh colliding resounded in the midst of the sound of waves. The stars were even livelier. It was as though the stars in the sky didnt want to miss the good y. In the midst of making love, Mu Hanyan opened her blurred eyes and bit onto Long Yis ear as she said, Carry me behind the rock! Someone ising. Long Yis sprint had just reached the critical moment but he knew that he had to stop the moment he heard Mu Hanyans words. He waved his hands and the clothing on the ground rolled up. Carrying the beauty who was still entangled on his body, the two of them shed behind a rock. Once they knew that the rock covered their entire bodies, the lower part of the two people stuck close. They made the most primitive moment. Not long after, two figures came over from far away and stopped near the rock the two of them were hiding behind. Yinyin and Ruyue...... Long Yi stealthily looked over and nearly lost his consciousness. Why on earth did these two women appear here? Why did theye at such a critical timing? When she heard Long Yis words, Mu Hanyan also tilted her body and looked over. She whispered in the ears of Long Yi, Your legal wife is here and we are carrying out ndestine love affair right before her eyes. Arent you especially stimted? Originally, Long Yi didnt think about it this way. However, after hearing Mu Hanyans words, a different kind of stimtion appeared in his heart. He ferociously mmed his lower body into Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan trembled and bit Long Yis shoulder. She was afraid that she would let out a moan and reveal their position to the two girls. Not long after, Mu Hanyans legs softened and she struggled down from Long Yis embrace. cing both her hands on the rock, she stuck up her soft and fair private part which had spring dew all over. Under the starlight, she looked so obscene. She turned her head back to stare at Long Yi and grumbled, What are you waiting for, hurry up and stick it in me! The breathing of Long Yi stagnated. He pinched Mu Hanyans pert buttocks and propped up his spear. Stealthily looking at Nn Ruyue and Yinyin who were not far away from them, Long Yi entered Mu Hanyan. The strong stimtion made these two people endlessly excited and their action created some lewd sounds. However, under the cover of the sound of the sea waves crashing against the shore and the sea breeze blowing over the ocean, it wasnt conspicuous at all. All of a sudden, Nn Ruyue and Yinyin who were in the midst of conversation turned around and started walking towards the rock. Yu, should we run? Mu Hanyan looked back and whispered. However, her waist was still moving backwards towards Long Yis rod. Long Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and lied on Mu Hanyans back. He smiled and said, What is there to fear? There is no way theyll circle around this rock. Sure enough, Nn Ruyue and Yinyin leaned on the rock as they continued to chat. Listening to their conversation, the contents of their conversation included Yinyinsplicated emotions towards Ling Feng. This surprised Long Yi. These two girls should not be too familiar with each other. How were they able to reach such a stage of friendship in a day? Yinyin was even pouring out the pain in the bottom of her heart to Nn Ruyue. The two people behind the rock became all the more excited as a faint fragrance blew towards them with the help of the sea breeze. Long Yi couldnt help himself. He started to move again and Mu Hanyan gritted her teeth. Her entire body trembled and the tide like pleasure made her let out a moan involuntarily. Yinyin, did you hear something? The ears of Nn Ruyue moved and she asked Yinyin. No. Yinyin replied. Then I must have heard wrongly. Nn Ruyue smiled and replied. Yinyin nodded her head and she suddenly mped her legs. With urgency in her voice, she apologized to Nn Ruyue, Princess, I need to pee urgently. I will go and relieve myself. Mmm. Nn Ruyue and no objections as she couldnt control everyones bodily needs. Yinyin made her way to the back of the rock without any hesitation and took off her pants. She squatted down not too far away from where Long Yi and Mu Hanyan were doing the deed. Her shining white buttocks were suddenly exposed in front of their eyes. At this moment, Long Yi and Mu Hanyan moved into the shadow of the rock. With his spirit power, Long Yi wrapped dark magic elements around them and they became one with the darkness. Looking at Yinyins shining white and plump buttocks, coupled with the sound of water when she was peeing, Long Yi was so excited that he erupted inside Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyans body instantly became soft and she was unable to move any longer. Yinyin pulled up her pants and walked away. She didnt notice anything out of the ordinary and she definitely didnt know that a pair of evil man and woman had peeped at her in the dark. Chapter 456: Blood Cursing Magic Princess, where did he go? I didnt see him for an entire day and night. Yinyin asked Nn Ruyue after returning. Nn Ruyue shook her head and replied with some hidden bitterness in her voice, I have no idea... Only the gods would know where he went. He probably went to look for his mistress. Behind the rock, Mu Hanyan who was lying limp in Long Yis bosom used her little hand to pinch Long Yis waist. It was because he was really with his mistress, just like what Nn Ruyue said. As for Long Yi, he was speechless. Come to speak of it, he had truly went to look for his mistress. Liuli was one of them and Mu Hanyan was no exception. It was just that he found the other mistress instead of the one he was looking for. Arent you jealous? There are so many other women beside him. The eyes of Yinyin glimmered as she asked with a smile. Whats the use of being jealous? Since I am unable to control him, I can only let him do what he wants. Nn Ruyue sighed softly. It was impossible for any woman to say that she didnt care about these things. However, since she loved Long Yi with all her heart, everything else seemed unimportant. Sometimes, ustomization could also be a terrifying thing. For instance, Nn Ruyue was already ustomed to Long Yi having other beauties around him. She was also used to him sleeping with the rest of them. What else was she supposed to do? She was already used to it. Is that so? Yinyin had a pensive look on her face. Yinyin, why on earth are you asking so much? Dont tell me you also...... Nn Ruyue looked at Yinyin with a grin on her face and teased her. What? Are you afraid that I will snatch him away? Yinyin provoked. If you have the abilities, you can snatch him away for all I care. However, its gettingte. We should return. Perhaps, my husband is already back. Nn Ruyue smirked. She appeared to be very impatient. She felt as though something was missing and her heart was empty when Long Yi wasnt beside her. The two women gradually got further away and disappeared before long. Yu, was that stimting enough for you? Mu Hanyan chuckled as she turned her head to look at Long Yi. At this moment, she was shining with splendor and she was extremely satisfied. Messing around asionally is not too bad. However, there is a psychological issue. Long Yi pinched Mu Hanyans ** and he gently pushed her off his body. He used a water ball to wash himself before wearing his clothes. Do you suspect that I have a physiological issue? Mu Hanyan snorted. What are you talking about? If you have an issue, wont I have more of an issue? Only a few women in this world can be as open as you. The corners of Long Yis mouth curled upwards and he pacified Mu Hanyan. That depends on who Im with. Mu Hanyan also began to wash her body. Are you open to many other people other than me? Long Yi narrowed his eyes and started to question her. Mu Hanyan chuckled as she replied, Why on earth are you looking at me like this? Currently, you are the only one. However, if you dont know how to cherish me, Ill go and look for another guy. You dare? You little subus. Long Yiughed out loud. Even though he wasughing, he had no idea if she was joking about it or not. After the two of them were done washing up and fully clothed, a white shadow shed. Mu Hanyans big white crane appeared and started to walk around Mu Hanyan. I say, proprietress, this huge bird of yours is really good. How about giving it to me? Long Yi looked at the white crane who was walking around Mu Hanyan as itbed its own lustrous feathers. He asked with a cheeky smile on his face. Well, I have no objections if Bai Yu is fine with that. Mu Hanyan lightlyughed and replied Long Yi. Bai Yu,e here! Ill help you look for a handsome and strong bird to be your husband. After hearing that Mu Hanyan had no objections, Long Yi used a gentle voice to call for Bai Yu. Bai Yu stood still as if continued tob its lustrous feathers. Itpletely ignored Long Yi. Mu Hanyan covered her mouth with her little hand as sheughed, Thats enough, Bai Yu is definitely not a rogue like you. Long Yi simply curled his lips upwards as he continued, I must have made a mistake. Bai Yu is definitely a male. Everyone says that the same kind repels each other. I refuse to believe that this bird isnt a perverted bird. Mu Hanyan giggled, Dont speak nonsense, my Bai Yu is a genuine Divine Luan Princess from the Tianya Mountain Range. Such a big background. However, where is that Tianya Mountain Range? Long Yi asked with a smile. Its in... Nevermind, Im not telling you. Perhaps, you will know one day. Mu Hanyan stopped talking halfway and she slowly broke out into a smile. She stared into Long Yis eyes with her seductive gaze. Forget it. Since you dont want to speak, I wont force you. The night is long. Since Im done with having an affair outside, Ill return to apany my beloved Ruyue. Long Yi smiled and prepared to leave. Damned heartless person! Youre leaving the moment youre done eating. Are you treating me fairly? Mu Hanyan said with hidden bitterness in her voice. Since we were carrying out a ndestine love affair, we should naturally follow the rule of the ndestine love affair. If you want fairness, then you should return with me to the imperial pce. Long Yi said with a cheeky smile on his face. You think I wont dare to return with you? Mu Hanyan raised her eyebrows and asked. You should have already heard what Ruyue said. She definitely wont say anything even if you appeared in the imperial pce with me. Lets go, Im really sleepy. Long Yi said and pulled Mu Hanyans hand. Well, dont y anymore. Hurry up and go back to enjoy your happy fate of the man from Qi. I have no time to fool around with you. Mu Hanyan said with a smile as she struggled free from Long Yis grasp. It was impossible for her to enter the imperial pce with him. Long Yi looked at Mu Hanyan with a warm smile and pulled her into his bosom. He gave her a light kiss on her smooth and bright forehead and said, Then, I am leaving. You should also return and rest early. Mmm. Mu Hanyan agreed with a cute voice. Long Yis gentle and caring behavior made her feel warm in her heart. Looking at the disappearing back view of Long Yi, Mu Hanyan still felt the warm kiss on her beautiful face. She sighed softly and started stroking Bai Yus soft feather. She started talking to Bai Yu instead, Bai Yu, should I truly keep going on this path? Is my choice correct? Bai Yu lightly cried out. It seemed to be consoling her master who was immersed in her own thoughts. Under the moonlight, Long Yi entered Nn Ruyues sleeping quarters from the balcony. The bed curtain was already lowered and he could sense that there were two beauties sleeping on the bed. He threw off his outer robe and lifted up the curtains. He squeezed his way into the middle of the both of them. In any case, he was already ustomed to sleeping together with the Nn sisters. He didnt feel that it was inappropriate for him to sleep in the middle of the both of them. Long Yis arms wrapped around the two beauties and pulled them into his embrace. Currently, the soft mounds of the two women were pressed against his arm. Long Yi suddenly felt that something was wrong. Nn Ruyue was fine. Her breasts were firm and stic. However, it was impossible for Nn Rumengs to be as big as Nn Ruyues. Ah! A scream resounded and a few light balls floated above the big bed. Yinyin who was only in translucent lingerie used the extremely thin bed sheet to wrap her body and her beautiful face flushed bright red. Long Yi touched his nose awkwardly. He slowly turned his head to look at Nn Ruyue who had pulled a long face. Turning his head again, he looked at Yinyin who was embarrassed and looked at the floor. Knowing that it was his mistake, Long YI got off the bed obediently. This...... I didnt know...... What is Yinyin doing here? Long Yi sat on the sofa and asked. Nn Ruyue who was also wearing sexy underwear got off the bed and snorted, I asked Yinyin to sleep together with me. Who would have thought that my husband would suddenly return from whatever he was doing. I thought that you would continue to enjoy the warm and fragrant jade outside tonight. Eh...... Long Yi wisely chose to not speak. Seeing as Long Yi had admitted defeat, Nn Ruyue broke out into a smile. She started to signal Long Yi with her eyes. Long Yi was startled and he shrugged his shoulders. When Long Yi and Nn Ruyue were arguing, Yinyin was done wearing her clothes. Her beautiful face was still somewhat red as she quickly said, I will go back now. I wont disturb you two any longer. Its sote, you can stay. Ill go look for another room to sleep. Long Yi stood up and said. Right, Yinyin, stay. It was my fault just a moment ago. It was my fault for thinking that my husband wouldnt return for the night. Nn Ruyue also persuaded Yinyin to stay. No, I will go back.Yinyin persisted. Seeing as Yinyin was so persistent, Nn Ruyue helplessly looked at Long Yi and urged, My husband, this is all your fault. As a punishment, escort Yinyin back. Fine. Seeing that Yinyin was persistent, Long Yi no longer persuaded her. Leading Yinyin away from the balcony, he flew towards the direction of her house. All along the road, it was silent and when they arrived at a man-made woods not far away from her residence, Yinyin descended. Her expression had already reverted back to normal and she said to Long Yi: Well, escorting to here is fine, you can return. I am truly sorry for just a moment ago. Long Yi opened his mouth and apologized. Yinyin shook her head and said: It doesnt matter, it was also my fault. Yesterday, I originally came to look for you, but since you were absent, I chatted with princess. Perhaps, it had been too long since I properly chatted with a person, I poured out my heart. Princess is truly good. She is also very gentle and good at understanding others. Howe these words sounded a bit...... The heart of Long Yi thumped. Was the stimtion of Ling Feng suffered by Yinyin too deep, giving rise to the issue of gender orientation? This was not a trivial matter. Why on earth are you looking at me like this? Are you thinking that I...... Seeing the strange expression of Long Yi, Yinyin knew that Long Yi was letting his imagination run wild and what was that about, so she couldnt help flying into rage from shame. No, I am not letting my imagination run wild. Long Yi hastily pleaded innocence. Still going on to say no, humph. Yinyin was so angry that she wanted to Long Yi up, but after extending her hand, she realized that this was inappropriate, so she again retracted her hand. Well, since I was wrong, I will let you beat me. Long Yi grabbed the retracting fist of Yinyin and made her hit his chest, then he flew away after wishing her good night. Yinyin stood at the same ce in a trance, nkly watching at her own fist. That limp and numb feeling she felt when she came into contact with him made her heartbeat elerated. What exactly was that feeling? Yinyin herself also didnt understand. .................. Proud Moon Empire, in the secret altar of Dark Church, there was a spacious secret room underground. Inside that secret room, a beautiful woman with sea blue beautiful hair was sitting cross-legged on the ground. She wore a pitch-ck magic robe that had dark golden mysterious runes. A thin dark mist circled around her and she appeared very strange. Suddenly, the beautiful woman opened her eyes and her blue pupils instantly became dark as if a ck hole spinning at a high speed. Fire of soul, burn with the parent blood as the medium, Blood Cursing Magic. The beautiful woman flicked her finger and a drop of blood flew into the air, then bursting into dazzling bloody light, it disappeared. And at this very moment in Mea Holy Magic Academy, Shui Ruoyan who was sleeping soundly opened her eyes all of a sudden and a strange ck light shed for a moment. She got off from the bed and looked at the color of the sky outside the window, then with a hint of a strange smile on her face, she muttered: Isnt tonight thest time to cure grandmother? Presumably, grandmother will recover very soon. Shui Ruoyan opened the wardrobe and taking out a wooden box from the lowest ce, she opened it and three long blood-red needles appeared before her eyes. Picking up these three blood needles, Shui Ruoyan walked out of her room and went to the room of her grandmother Shui Linglong. There was ayer of water magic barrier blocking her, but Shui Ruoyan just pressed her hand shing with a dark light on this barrier. And after a long time, she walked into the room as usual. But, Shui Linglong who was sitting cross-legged on the bed in meditation unexpectedly didnt notice her. Shui Ruoyan stood in front of Shui Linglong as if a ghost. She sized up her grandmother with whom she was mutually dependent for life, then a hint of a strange smile appeared on her face. Grandmother, I want to help you with the treatment. Blood red light shed in the hand of Shui Ruoyan as she held one blood needle between her fingers, then her beautiful eyes glimmered and the blood needle on her hand stabbed into the head of Shui Linglong as fast as lightning, revealing only a small section outside. Shui Linglong trembled but didnt wake up, on the contrary, her consciousness sank deeper. Shui Ruoyan took out the second blood needle and pierced it into the head of Shui Linglong from her left ear. Grandmother, this is the final needle. You will be fine soon. Shui Ruoyan strangely smiled, looking at this final blood needle. Then, she suddenly stabbed it towards the right ear of Shui Linglong. When the blood needle came into contact with her skin, it easily pierced. But when only the sharp tip of the needle had entered, a golden douqi violently blew over and Shui Ruoyan was sent flying with the final blood needle still held in her hand. A figure wearing a purple gown appeared in this room out of the thin air. She carefully observed the state of Shui Linglong and her graceful and beautiful face slowly became tense. She was precisely Swords God Aunt Ou. Demonic old woman, you actually stopped me from treating my grandmother, I will kill you. Shui Ruoyan crawled up from the ground as she said and several ck lights made a surprise attack at this Female Swords God from different angles. This was Ninth Heaven Dark Magic of Dark Church. Bang, the golden light shed around the body of this female Swords God dispersing these ck lights. Then, she hit the back of the neck of Shui Ruoyan making her lose consciousness. And at this time, the beautiful woman of Dark Church also trembled and her chest rapidly rose and fell as she vomited a mouthful of blood with unreconciled and vicious expression. The female Swords God turned to Shui Linglong, then she ced her hand shining with golden light on the head of Shui Linglong. The two blood needles slide out and her blood sprayed out, moreover, herplexion suddenly became pale like paper. The female Swords God took out a crystal bottle and poured out one snow white transparent pill from it, then stuffed it into the mouth of Shui Linglong. The paleplexion of Shui Linglong took a turn for the better and after a while, she regained consciousness. The next day, Shui Ruoyan entered the hall while patting her neck. For an unknown reason, she was feeling pain in her neck since the moment she woke up, as if someone had ruthlessly hit her. At that time, she saw her grandmother Shui Linglong sitting beside the dining table, and there was various kind of breakfast on the table. Shui Ruoyan was startled. Although the rtion of Shui Linglong and herself had improved greatly because of Long Yi, the shadow of childhood was still here. It was very difficult to be intimate like other grandparent and grandchild. Moreover, they had never had breakfast together. Ruoruo,e over and have a meal. Shui Linglong looked at Shui Ruoyan with tenderness and said. The nose of Shui Ruoyan be sour and mist surged in her eyes. It had already been many years since she hadst heard this intimate nickname. Chapter 457: Bounty [1] Hunter Bar The air in the morning was really fresh. There were droplets of dew lying on top of the green leaves. This was a charming and peaceful scene. The magic door of the secret room slid open and a soft sound could be heard. The moment the door slid to both sides, a blue haired beautiful woman who was wearing an ordinary dress stepped out. Herplexion was pale and she didnt look too good. I actually failed at the final part? Sess was just within reach... This is really too hateful. The beautiful woman walked into the courtyard as she cursed in her heart. Who exactly was that person who intervened at the critical moment? If everything had gone ording to the n, Shui Linglong would have already fallen under her control. Now however...... Yeer, why were you in the secret room for the whole ofst night? Yourplexion looks very bad, what happened? When he saw that his wife wasnt feeling too good, the Dark Pope quickly walked towards her and asked with concern. The eyes of beautiful woman shed and her expression immediately reverted back to normal. She hurriedly replied, My husband, I am fine. Its just that I tried to activate the dark spirit tablet yesterday. However, I didnt make any progress on it which made me feel kind of bad in my heart. The Dark Pope held onto her shoulders and he sighed, Yeer, it doesnt matter if we cannot reveal the secrets of this dark spirit tablet. The most important thing is your health. You cannot harm your body over this matter. The beautiful woman was visibly moved by the Dark Popes words and she nestled into his bosom. The pair which had been an old married couple hugged each other quietly as they stood in the courtyard. By the way, my husband, didnt you say that that boy Ximen Yu obtained the Lightning Gods inheritance? Maybe he has already grasped the method to unseal the spirit tablet. Should we capture him? After a long time, the beautiful woman offered her suggestion. The Dark Pope was dumbfounded and thought about it for quite some time. After carefully thinking about it, he said, But the strength of that boy is unpredictable. Moreover, he is as crafty as an old fox. Its very difficult to capture him. My husband, how can you be so stupid? Although Ximen Yu is powerful, Saintess Leng Youyou and Lingr of our church have deep rtions with him. Cant we just lead the snake out of its burrow? A cold light shed in the beautiful womans eyes and she gave her suggestion as the Dark Pope embraced her. That is a good way. However, if Lingr learns about this, it would be troublesome. The Dark Pope muttered. As long as we dont say it, how would Lingr know? The beautiful woman replied. When all of this was going on, a hint of a dark shadow quietly retreated from the corner. The shadow ran in the opposite direction, away from the old couple. This shadow was none other than Feng Ling. The moment she ran out of the hall, a man brushed past her. He was covered in a ck robe and seemed to be extremely mysterious. He looked at Ling Feng who was running away hastily but he didnt think too much about it. He slowly walked towards the small courtyard which belonged to the Dark Pope. Lafaer greets Your Majesty the Pope. The man cloaked in ck clothes respectfully greeted the Dark Pope. He was Hell Priest Lafaer who had just returned from Blue Moon City. I heard about what happened in Blue Moon City. Start talking, tell me everything without leaving out any details. The Dark Pope said in an indifferent voice. Lafaer didnt add superfluous words. He was brief and concise when talking about what happened in Blue Moon City. Finally, he turned to look at the beautiful woman who was in the Dark Popes embrace with some hesitation in his eyes. He swallowed the final words of Mist Fairy. Dark Pope and that beautiful woman fell into silence and sighed after a long time, Since Fairy has instructed, forget it. It seems like our Dark Church is unable to insert ourselves in the Nn Empire. Its such a pity, that was a good chance. The beautiful woman coldly snorted and said, Does that smelly woman think that she can do whatever she wants just because our Dark Church owes her? Now, all the benefits have gone to the Ximen n. She is clearly standing on Ximen Yus side. Yeer, what kind of nonsense are you speaking? Could you have forgotten the abilities Fairy possess? Theplexion of Dark Pope sunk as he lowered his voice. The beautiful woman was startled and her entire body involuntarily shuddered. With a wave of her sleeve, she disappeared. Shaking his head, the Dark Pope recalled Mist Fairy who was like a celestial being. Veneration shed in his eyes. When he saw that the beautiful woman was gone, Lafaer continued to speak, Young Majesty the Pope, Mist Fairy left some words for you. What did she say? Dark Pope asked. She told you to properly look after your wife. Dont let her do things which will lead to regretter. Lafaer lowered his voice. Just a moment ago, he didnt open his mouth. That was because the Dark Popes wife was there as well. Now that she left, he didnt dare to hide what Mist Fairy said any longer. The Dark Pope was stunned and the color in his eyes changed unpredictably. He knew that Mist Fairy would never say meaningless stuff. For her to say such things, questions appeared in the Dark Popes head. What exactly had Yeer been doing behind his back? .................... The hot weather whichsted for several days caused the people in Blue Moon City to suffer. They were ustomed to the mild weather and they no longer had anywhere to hide now. Now, even the pleasantly cool sea breeze blew scorching hot air. The sea boulders were exposed to the burning hot gaze of the sun and if one were to look closely, they would be able to see faint smoke rising up from the boulders. Generally, the houses of themon were different from the imperial pce. They were also different from the residence of the big nobles. The residence of the nobles and the imperial pce had expensive magic cooling devices in them. The effect of these devices was simr to the air condition in his previous world. Arge number of ice cubes were umted and sealed outside the room that would be cooled. A magic agent was used to blow cold air rapidly towards the room. From small holes in the wall, cold air would flow into the room. That would make the temperature in the room extremelyfortable. When the ice cubes were used up, naturally, someone would rece them. They would not have to worry about not having enough ice cubes. Today, Blue Moon City just opened the Bounty Hunter Bar. This bar used the same kind of cooling device and it covered arge area. It was said that five to six buildings were able to receive the effects of the cooling. Nowadays, although the Bounty Hunter Guild didnt have a branch in every city like Mercenary Guild, its reputation was very good. Bounty Hunter Guild concentrated in their expansion in the Violent Dragon Empire. The huge amount of mary reward attracted arge number of powerful small teams. The number of solitary experts attracted was not small at all. Now, its prestige and power exceeded the Mercenary Guild where the weak mixed with the strong. The Bounty Hunter Guild only had three ranks. Gold Hunter, tinum Hunter and Amethyst Hunter. Any mercenary would feel proud if they managed to join the Bounty Hunter Guild. Even if they only joined as a Gold Hunter, there would be countless people who would admire them. At that time, in the SS ranked Lightning God Forbidden Area mission, numerous first-rate mercenary groups were annihted. However, the problem which caused the Mercenary Guild to feel pain in their heart was that among those who came out of the Lightning God Forbidden Area, most of them joined the Bounty Hunter Guild. They wanted to take on missions which would reward them with huge mary rewards even if they needed to walk the fine line between life and death. Currently, Long Yi was strolling in the streets of Blue Moon City under the scorching hot sun. He wore a pale blue silk shirt which made him look noble and graceful. He looked extremely rxed and refreshed. This formed a strong contrast with the other sweaty passersby. This attracted everyones gaze. The business is not bad. Long Yi stood looking at that imposing huge signboard in front of him. The signboard had three words written on it in huge letters. It was the signboard for the Bounty Hunter Bar. All three entrances were crowded with people. One could well imagine how good the business was. Long Yi leisurely swaggered into this bar and a row ofdies dressed in sexy costume weed him. Only after entering, he discovered that this Bounty Hunter Bar was not just a bar. It also had a separate dining area and there was an area called the Cool Outdoor Bathing Spot. Every single area in the bar was cooled by the special system and the price to enter every area was also fair. Could it be that the bar had such a huge attraction? Long Yi stepped into the bar area on the second floor and was surprised to see the huge hall. When he saw the huge hall, Long Yi screamed internally. The second floors of all the buildings were connected and formed the bar area. The lighting was dim and the waiters were shuttling back and forth. This bar was really too big... Long Yi had never seen such a huge bar even though he had lived for two lifetimes. Mister, may I ask if you are a Bounty Hunter? When Long Yi was thinking about how big this ce was, a pretty girl in waitress attire greeted him. Long Yi smiled. Bounty Hunter Guild was founded by Alpha and Arnold under his instructions. Technically, he shouldnt be counted as a Bounty Hunter. Shaking his head, he asked with curiosity, Whats the advantage for being a Bounty Hunter? This girl pointed to the right which was separated by the golden edged colored ss. She exined, If you are a Bounty Hunter, you can enter that area. The environment in that ce is much better than here. Even the price in there is half of in this main hall. The service in that area is much better than here as well... Oh...... Long Yi was interested. He had never thought that Arnold and Alpha were so savvy. Although this ce was merely separated by a screen of ss, the difference in superiority and rank was immediately reflected. Is your boss here? Long Yi asked with a smile. You are? The girl sized up Long Yi. She was clearly not native to Blue Moon City. Otherwise she would have already recognized Long Yi. Even though she might not know who Long Yi was, she had good judgment. Otherwise, she would not have appeared to receive him. From the deposition and noble air around Long Yi, she knew that Long Yi wasnt an average person. There was also no way he originated from some average noble family. Young Master, you came! An excited voice suddenly resounded in the hall. Arnold, that sturdy fellow appeared in front of Long Yi. He earnestly looked at Long Yi with worship in his eyes. Long Yi was God in his eyes. He would never forget the battle between Long Yi and that SSS ranked magical beast, Carnage Golden Falcon, in the Huangmang in. It was a scene he would remember for life. He knew that he could only look up to Long Yi in his lifetime. Arnold, long time no see. I can see that youre doing a good job. Long Yi smiled and patted Arnolds shoulders. Thank you for thepliment, Young Master. Ill remember to do a better job next time. Arnold was so excited that he trembled. Receiving Long Yis praise was the greatest glory he could receive. The pretty girl who received Long Yi was shocked at this scene. Arnold, one of the founders of the Bounty Hunter Guild was unexpectedly being so humble. Not to mention the fact that he addressed the youth as Young Master. She knew that this youth might be the big boss behind the scene. The Bounty Hunter Guild should belong to him. Arnold and Alpha were just his subordinates which he used to establish the guild. Young Master, lets talk inside. Arnold led Long Yi inside. He didnt forget to look back at the pretty girl to order her to keep quiet about Long Yi. In a dark corner not too far away from Long Yi, Mu Hanyan shook the crystal cup in her hands as she muttered, Sweetheart, how many secret weapons do you have hidden? I want to see all of them... [1] Previously I was not sure so I wrote pinyin Shangjin (Shang C reward, jin C gold, money), now I changed it to Bounty, Bounty Hunter Guild Chapter 458: Issuing an assassination mission with a huge bounty Arnold wanted to take Long Yi to the room he used on the fourth floor. However, Long Yi pointed to the other area in the bar which was separated by the magic ss. He said, Lets go there and take a look inside. Arnold naturally didnt dare to object. He humbly led Long Yi into the bounty hunter area in the bar. The area for bounty hunters in the bar wasntrge. However, the decoration in the area was much superiorpared to outside. Moreover, there was a round stage in the middle. Musicians and dancers were performing on the stage and the guests were adding music as they pleased. The style of the music was different each time. Sometimes, the music was wild and boorish. At other times, the music was quiet and beautiful. Although it was messy, there was a special vor to it. Beside the bar counter, there was a huge mission board. On one side,test missions were written and on the other side, the current progress of some exceedingly difficult missions was stated. Everything was clear with a single nce. Long Yi secretly nodded his head. This was really good... The idea for the bar area was not just for rxation. They actuallybined enjoyment and the missions into a single ce. It was a really clever idea. Sitting down in the corner, the two of them ordered two cups of Warriors glory. Arnold, what happened to Alpha? Long Yi sipped on a cup of wine as he sized up the surrounding area. Replying to Young Master, Alpha is managing the guild in the Violent Dragon Empire. As the Bounty Hunter Guild in the Violent Dragon Empire already matured, it was time for us to expand. After discussing with Alpha, we decided to expand here into Blue Moon City. Arnold answered. Very good. Long Yi nodded his head as he praised them. After thinking for a little, he continued, Arnold, do you know the reason behind setting up the guild? Young Master wants to recruit the strongest adventurer on the Blue Waves Continent. You want to make use of them in the future. Arnold answered respectfully. Although the Bounty Hunter Guild was managed by himself and Alpha, the idea behind the Bounty Hunter Guild was Long Yis. Not the mention the fact that without Long Yis abundant financial assistance and the protection of the Ximen n, it would be impossible for the Bounty Hunter Guild to develop into its current state. It would have been destroyed by the Mercenary Guild before they were able to develop. Correct. Now, the time is about right. Go and issue some new missions. I want the heads of the higher level personnel in the Proud Moon Empire. Offer a huge bounty. Let me emphasize again, huge bounty! Do you understand? Long Yis pupils glimmered and a sinister smile appeared on his face. Arnold was startled as he had no idea what was going on, Young Master, this...... What sort of person was Long Yi? He was naturally able to see through Arnolds misgivings. He added with a smile, No need to worry. If we were in the previous Proud Moon Empire, I wouldnt dare to openly issue such assassination missions. However, the current Proud Moon Empire is just a stray cur. Im pretty sure that there are many people would love to beat a dog who has fallen into the water. Now, go. Arnold agreed and left the bar. He thought of something in his heart. It seemed as though knew what was in Long Yis mind. He knew that Long Yi was certain to capture the entire Proud Moon Empire. The moment Arnold issued the missions, a huge wave broke out in the bar. Voices could be heard everywhere, discussing the new missions. My God, 10,000 Amethyst Coins to purchase the city lords head. Any city lord in the Proud Moon Empires first and second ss cities. 100,000 Amethyst Coins to purchase the head of the royal courts high-ranking officials. 1,000,000 Amethyst Coins to purchase the head of Proud Moon Empires princes. 5,000,000 Amethyst Coins to purchase the head of the Proud Moon Empires emperor. Someone read out the new bounty missions that were issued with a loud voice. The huge bounty was truly attractive. The lowest reward of 10,000 Amethyst Coins was more than sufficient for a household to live a prosperous life. The announcement instantly attracted everyones attention in the bounty hunter area. Several peak hunters with the amethyst hunter badge on their chest stood up. That highest bounty of 5,000,000 Amethyst Coins was truly too alluring. If they were able to obtain this bounty, they would have wealth enough to rival an entire nation. The national treasury of many principalities had only 100,000 or so Amethyst Coins. After issuing the missions, Arnold returned to his seat in front of Long Yi, Young Master, it will take a few days for all of our Bounty Hunter Guild and bars to post this mission. I believe that this mission would immediately spread throughout the entire continent. Very good. Arnold, add another condition after a while. Allow everyone to take up the mission, even if they are not from the Bounty Hunter Guild. However, their rewards will be reduced to one-fifth. Long Yi smiled and said. He believed that the allied army from the two empires would breach through the Yatesianna defense line very soon with the help of the Kobold n. At that time, the mission issued by the Bounty Hunter Guild would cause the entire Proud Moon Empire to fall into chaos. Who would be willing to keep those official positions? Those people who feared for the lives would definitely give up their high positions in order not to be targeted by the bounty hunters. Wouldnt it be easy to annihte Proud Moon Empire when the timees? Yes, Young Master. Arnold acknowledged Long Yis request. Well, there is another thing. Set up a branch of the Bounty Hunter Guild in all the cities in the Nn Empire. Once that ispleted, form a huge informationwork. After that, I want you to immediately form an intelligence organization to collect and sort out the collected information. Dont worry about the rest, Ill send someone to help you out. Long Yi said. His goal was tobine the Bounty Hunter Guild and the Sk Intelligence Organization. ................... After giving Arnold his instructions, Long Yi left the Bounty Hunter Guild by himself. Now, the sky was already dull. Without the zing sun shining down on them, Blue Moon City was much cooler than it was in the day. At this moment, Blue Moon City had already reverted back to its usual bustling and lively days. The matter of the two princes vying for the throne had already passed. The army had already left for the other cities in order to suppress the rebellion. Good news came wave after wave which caused the people to rx. Even some old diehards who were firm in their decision to not support Nn Ruyues ascension to the throne began to change. When he looked at everything which happened, Long Yi was gettingcent. The situation had already started to clear up. As long as the Proud Moon Empireid down their arms to surrender, Long Yi would not annihte them. As for the Nn Empire, it was already in his hands. In the Violent Dragon Empire, his Ximen n and the Imperial Long n were fighting against each other. The winner was not yet decided. However, people who were sharp could see that the Ximen n had a very big advantage over the Long n. Yu, wait for me. A lovely voice came from behind Long Yi. A fragrant wind blew past his face and Mu Hanyan appeared beside Long Yi. Turning his head, Long Yi smiled at Mu Hanyan. He wasnt surprised at all. He wrinkled his nose and asked, Werent you drinking wine? Where did you get the time to go and bathe? Mu Hanyans expression didnt change at all. From what he said, she knew that Long Yi had long discovered her existence in the bar. With a giggle, she replied him, Isnt that Bounty Hunter Bar yours? Dont you know that there is an outdoor bathing area on the third floor? The water there is ice-cold! It was sofortable... Outdoor bathing area? Do men and women share the ce? The eyes of Long Yi shone and he asked with a cheeky smile. Scram! Your mind is always filled with dirty thoughts. You must be thinking about whether you should go and take a peep or not. Mu Hanyan coquettishly rolled her eyes. Am I that kind of person? Ill only go if a beauty like you takes a bath in the outdoor bathing area. Long Yi said with a smile. The corners of Mu Hanyans mouth rose upwards. She was obviously very happy with Long Yis reply. As they walked around the city, they chatted with each other. Just like this, the two of them subconsciously arrived at the seashore. The waves were raging and battering against the shore. Proprietress, why on earth are you leading me to this ce again? Do you want to do it like the other day? Long Yi said with a cheeky grin as he stared at the boulder... Mu Hanyans face turned slightly red but she was not willing to be outdone by this cheeky fellow. She snapped, Come, bring it on! Long Yi looked all around. At the moment, it was still too early. There were couples and groups of threes enjoying the cool breeze on the beach. This was not the time to be fooling around anyway... As such, Long Yi reluctantly extended his devils ws towards Mu Hanyans buttocks. He pinched them hard. Mu Hanyan sighed with relief and she extended her orchid-shaped fingers to pinch Long Yis waist. This invincible pinching skill was a womans innate skill. Mu Hanyan was no exception. As they talked andughed, the arrived at a rtively remote area on the beach. The two of them eventually lied down on the sand and Mu Hanyan used Long Yis arm as a pillow. I think that Light Pope Charles would arrive tomorrow. Mu Hanyan suddenly said. Mmm, I know. Long Yi answered as he stared into the star filled sky. Actually, I feel that Charles intentions foring to Blue Moon City isnt all good. Its probably not just for Nn Ruyues coronation. He might have some ns to deal with you, which might bring you harm... However, these are just my thoughts. I have no evidence to back it up. Mu Hanyan was deep in her thoughts and she reminded Long Yi. Sticking up his leg into the air, Long Yi thought about it as well. He had naturally thought of everything Mu Hanyan said. Charles wasing to Blue Moon City for the sake of solving the mystery of the light spirit tablet. In order to obtain the power of the light spirit tablet, he would definitely not touch Long Yi. However, the only person he wouldnt harm was Long Yi. Other people rted to Long Yi was all fair game, for example, Nn Ruyue. All of this was already in Long Yis expectations. You are right... Charles, that God fanatic definitely have something up his sleeves. I have to think of some countermeasures. Long Yi muttered. All of a sudden, Long Yi and Mu Hanyan seemed to have sensed someone. They turned around and looked towards the right side of the sky. Dark aura and light aura, they are moving towards us. The dark aura is leading the way, and the light aura is behind it. However, the light aura is much stronger than the dark aura. Mu Hanyan said. You are right, it is a lot stronger... Long Yi strangely looked at Mu Hanyan. You seemed to have forgotten about my Bai Yu. It has much better senses than me. Mu Hanyan broke into a smile and replied Long Yi. When the two of them were discussing about who had better senses, the light and dark aura had already drawn close. In a matter of seconds, Long Yi and Mu Hanyan could see the source of the two auras. A white light shed and a vague groaning sound resounded. In the sky, the person wearing a ck robe rolled about and fell, mming into the beach. Everyone was startled and started screaming. A red shadow shed and a person wearing a red priest robe descended from the sky. Her hood had already been blown away in the battle, revealing a young and beautiful face. With her long hair fluttering in the wind, she appeared just like a fairy. Kexin...... Long Yi frowned. When Long Yi was looking at Kexin, the shadow who wore a ck robe turned into a dark mist. It started to run away. By the time anyone was able to react, the figures withered w held a girl who was close to itsnding spot. Moreover, that figures withered w had already held a little girl not far away. Chapter 459: Humiliating the spirit of the Light Bishop Daughter, my daughter...... A young woman loudly wailed. She wanted to rush over, but her husband pulled her back with a firm grip. When everyone was shocked at the sudden appearance of the shadow, the shadows w was already at the little girls neck. The slightest bit of carelessness would cause the death of the little girl. Scram! If you dont leave, Ill kill her. The shadow lowered his voice and his hand tightened his grip on the little girls neck. In an instant, the little girls face lost all color and she found it hard to breathe. No matter how she struggled, it was impossible for her to break free of the shadows w. Release her. Otherwise, youll die without an intact corpse. Dongfang Kexins expression didnt change at all. She pointed her magic staff towards the shadow and mighty light magic power surged in the atmosphere. Long Yi knitted his brows and looked at Mu Hanyan. They could see the surprise in the other partys eyes. If Dongfang Kexin pressed hard like that, she would ruin the life of that little girl. Her indifference surprised him. ording to what Long Yi knew, although this cousin of his had a strong possessive desire towards him, she was very kind-hearted. How was it possible that she would ignore the life of a little girl just to kill someone from the Dark Church? Sc... scram! The shadow started to panic and a faint dark aura enveloped the little girl. His hand subconsciously tightened and pressed harder on the little girls neck. If this were to continue, the little girl would be dead without a doubt. Even though the little girl was in the shadows hands, Dongfang Kexin seemed to have lost her patience. She waved the magic staff in her hand and the entire beach lit up. It was so bright that it seemed like daytime on the beach. Several milky white lights shot towards the shadow from different directions. Foul woman, I will make you pay the price! Seeing as Dongfang Kexin didnt intend to let him off, that shadow involuntarily shouted. His ck robe expanded and covered the little girl as well as his entire body. Long Yis expression changed. He saw that the white light shot by Dongfang Kexin had pierced through the ck robe. However, the shadow and the little girl seemed to have disappeared into thin air. Dongfang Kexin was startled and she felt a chilling from the bottom of her heart. A thick death aura covered the sky and ttering sounds could be heard in the surroundings. Run! Everyone get away quickly, its a necromancer. Everyone who was standing around the area started to shout. They cried out in fear as they turned around and ran towards the city. Skeletons and zombies crawled out from under the sand as they rushed towards Dongfang Kexin. With a cold snort, Dongfang Kexin casted the Holy Light Illumination Magic. This soft light magic power rotated from the tip of her magic staff and lit up the surroundings. Those skeletons and zombies instantly changed into white specks of light and disappeared. Not far away, the shadow was staring at Dongfang Kexin. Even though he had escaped just now, he didnt manage to run far. He knew that he wouldnt be able to flee from this woman. Sooner orter, he would be captured. The shadow looked at the little girl who was now unconscious due to fear. She was lying in his arms as he tightened his withered hand. However, hesitation shed in his eyes and he sighed softly. Eventually, he loosened his hand and released the girls neck. He gently ced the little girl on the ground and stared at her with aplicated gaze. When he finally looked up again at Dongfang Kexin who was in the distance, an angry expression appeared on his face. He was hell-bent on resisting. Even if he couldnt run away, he would definitely make Dongfang Kexin pay a heavy price for trying to capture him. In seconds, Dongfang Kexin eliminated the skeletons and zombies around her. Moreover, she released a few Violent Light Magic towards the shadow. Since she was underestimating the enemy, she didnt notice that a crack had formed in the ground behind her. A golden light flew out from that crack and directly hit Dongfang Kexins back. Boom, Dongfang Kexin staggered a few steps forward. A yellow earth barrier which was triggered on touch blocked that attack for her. As for that shadow, he was sent flying as he vomited mouthfuls of blood. The few Violent Light Magic wasnt weak at all. Golden Skeleton...... Long Yi softly eximed in surprise. Never in his wildest imagination would he have thought that there were still necromancers capable of summoning this kind of BOSS level undead creatures. Dongfang Kexin turned around and her expression was ice-cold. She could still feel the gloomy and cold aura the golden skeleton emitted. She felt as if the huge axe which was held by the golden skeleton was still on her back and the fine hair on her body was standing erect. If it was not for that barrier which activated upon touch, she might have suffered a big loss today. Of course, the golden skeleton wouldnt give Dongfang Kexin time to think. The huge golden axe brought along a gloomy death aura as it shed towards Dongfang Kexin as fast as lightning. As the BOSS level creature from the Undead World, one could well imagine the attack power and speed of this Golden Skeleton. Oh mighty Light God, please bestow light divine power to your loyal believer and bind all evil. Holy Bind! Dongfang Kexin didnt dodge. Instead, she quickly chanted an incantation as the axe was stopped by a powerful earth barrier. A violent light suddenly burst out from the tip of her magic staff as it transformed into a fine and continuous glittering and translucent thin string. It spun around the golden skeleton and bound it in ce. Even though this golden skeleton desperately struggled, it was unable to free itself. The moment she casted the magic spell, Dongfang Kexins face became slightly pale. She could restrain this golden skeleton for a certain period of time. However, she needed to use all of her energy if she wanted topletely destroy it. She knew that she had another option. If she were to kill the master of the golden skeleton, everything would be settled once and for all. The shadow struggled to stand up and let out a strangeugh. It was augh which contained his grief and loneliness. Why? Why was the world dominated by the Light Church? Why were necromancers hated by everyone? Why was undead magic ssified as an evil magic? The only difference between undead magic and other magic was the cultivation method. There was no other difference! If undead magic was used for evil, it would be considered evil. However, if someone used undead magic for good, it should be considered good... Right? However, no matter how good the reasoning was, the Light Church had suppressed all necromancers. For hundreds and thousands of years, necromancers could only hide in the dark due to the suppression from the Light Church. The necromancers had to endure the solitary life. The shadow continued tough wildly. Heughed at the ignorance of themon people andughed at the cruelty of this world. He had always kept thest wish of his master in his mind. Even on his masters deathbed, he had hoped that undead magic would be a branch of magic on the Blue Waves Continent. Currently, a few figures flew towards the beach from the direction of the Light Church. They had probably appeared due to the fluctuation of dead qiing from this ce. Dongfang Kexin raised her magic staff and began to condense light magic power. Mu Hanyan gritted her pearly white teeth and coldly snorted. She wanted to rush over but Long Yi stopped her. I want to save him! Mu Hanyan red angrily at Long Yi. Ill do it. Itll be less troublesome. Long Yi lightly said. From the moment the necromancer released the little girl, Long Yi had already decided to save him. He was already forced into a corner but he didnt kill the little girl. From the way Long Yi saw it, this necromancer was thousands of times purer than many people in the Light Church. Swish, a strong light beam flew towards the necromancer who wasughing wildly. The moment the light beam touched him, the necromancer would bepletely eliminated from this world. Just as the light beam was about to touch the necromancer, a ck mist shed. The light beam waspletely swallowed by the ck mist. A tall shadow began to take shape from the ck mist. That pitch-ck profound bone armor, that death scythe which glimmered with bloody light coupled with the dense death qi made Dongfang Kexin who was not far away retreat a few steps. Her expression changed in an instant. A red light shed and the blood scythe in Long Twos hands shed at the golden skeleton. As if Long Two wanted to split open the sky, the string which bound the golden skeleton was instantly cut open. Kacha kacha, the golden skeleton, evil zombie, and pitch ck specter were the three BOSSES of the Undead World. Every single one of them fell to their knees in front of Long Two. The moment Long Two appeared, the crazyughter from the necromancer ceased. He was surprised that such a super creature existed... However, his surprise was reced with indescribable fanaticism. Why are you still here? Quickly take your skeleton and leave! All of a sudden, a voice boomed in the necromancers ear. This necromancer woke up with a start. He immediately kept the golden skeleton as he turned his head to look towards Long Two. The moment Long Two appeared, the surrounding of 100 meters became deathly still. When everyone was shocked at Long Twos appearance, the necromancer changed into a wisp of a phantom and he disappeared into the boundless night. The moment the necromancer left, Dongfang Kexin was about to chase after him. However, the moment she tightened her muscles to chase him, she felt a cold qi assault her. The blood in her body seemed to have frozen over and she became unable to move a muscle. Several white lights shed in the sky and the troops of the Light Church instantly arrived on the beach. Both heavyweights from the Light Church appeared. Holy Priest Karen and the bishop from the Blue Moon City Light Church appeared. They surrounded Long Two and everyone had a solemn expression on her face. Saintess Kexin, what happened? Karen asked with a solemn look. Dongfang Kexin exined the matter which happened just a moment ago. When her eyesnded on Long Two, a hint of confusion shed through her eyes. Wasnt this skeleton the one which appeared in the Lightning Shrine? However, she was unable to confirm her guesses as other than the blood-red scythe, the current Long Two lookedpletely different. Lets use the Divine Light Spell to seal this evil creature. If left alone, there would be incalcble consequences. Holy Priest Karen lowered her voice. Overestimating your abilities. When they were about to cast their Divine Light Spell, Long Twos mechanical voice spoke out. A strong sense of disdain was in his empty eye sockets as he looked at the three of them. The skeleton knows how to talk? Does it have intelligence? Can it be that the King of the Undead World actually appeared? The Light Churchs bishop fell into a panic. An undead creature with intelligence only existed in the legend as the ruler of the Undead World. Holy Priest Karens expression changed the moment Long Two opened its mouth. Shemanded the experts from the Light Church to begin chanting the Divine Light Spell. A milky white halo was emitted from the magic staff of everyone from the Light Church. The halos quickly covered Long Two who was standing in the middle of all of them. However, how strong was Long Two? How could Long Two be sealed by these random people from the Light Church? Long Yi knew that it was not difficult to break the encirclement of the troops from the Light Church with Long Twos current strength and he quickly used his thoughts to control Long Two. The moment Long Two received Long Yis instructions, its body bulged. Dense ck mist appeared and suppressed the halos. With a single sh of his Death Scythe, Long Two cut apart all of the halos and a blood light appeared in the air. Several priests were shaken by the sh. They quickly sped up their chanting as they tried to resist Long Twos attack. The bottomless pit which was Long Twos eyes glimmered with red light. The six overgrown bones from his back glowed with faint purple light and they stood erect. Long Two appeared as though he was a hedgehog with the six bones pointing outwards. Dark light shot out from the bones with heaven copsing might. Snap, the halos exploded and the priests staggered a few steps backward. Long Two left behind an illusionary afterimage and the Death Scythe made an arc. The bishop from the Blue Moon City Light Church felt something cold on his neck and sweat appeared on his forehead. However, Long Two had already disappeared into the night. When he looked down, the bishop saw that his white beard was floating towards the ground. Everyone looked at each other with nk dismay... An undead creature was humiliating a human priest, this...... Chapter 460: Becoming an Uncle Master As they sat on the steep cliff, they heard the continuous crashing of sea waves. Long Yi and Mu Hanyan looked down at the surface of the sea which was illuminated by the silvery starlight. Currently, Long Yi was amazed in his heart. He had used his thoughts to instruct Long Two to break out of the encirclement. Technically, the only thing Long Yi did was to tell Long Two to return and not cause any harm. However, Long Two actually sliced off the light bishops beard. Could it be that Long Two had also learned how to poke fun at others from him? What kind of monster is that thing of yours? Mu Hanyan finally lost it and started to question Long Yi. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and replied with a smile, I have no idea as well. He might be a monster for all I know. I feel as though he is the same as you... He possesses the same arrogance as you, not to mention the fact that both of you behave the same way... Mu Hanyan rolled her eyes. When she recalled Long Twos words, overestimating your capabilities, she wasughing in her heart. Even though Long Two said it in his mechanical voice, she still found it funny. She found it so funny that she overlooked the fact that Long Two was an undead creature with consciousness. When Mu Hanyan wasughing at the side, Long Yi was deep in his thoughts. He didnt want Dongfang Kexin to be cold blooded... She was acting like she didnt care about anything with all of her feelings sealed up right now. What exactly does that hypocrite, Charles, want to do with her? Although Dongfang Kexins strong possessive desire towards him gave him a headache, when all was said and done, she was his cousin. She was the beloved granddaughter of his grandfather (mothers father) Dongfang Qiming. Long Yi didnt want her to be reduced to a pawn in Charles hands. When Long Yi was lost in his thoughts, Mu Hanyan turned to Long Yi and reminded him, Your treasured monster ising. He brought along that necromancer. Your big white bird has really good sensory abilities. Long Yi said with a smile. The moment he finished his sentence, a shadow shed before his eyes. Long Two held his terrifying Death Scythe as he stood in front of Long Yi and Mu Hanyan. After a few moments, the necromancers figure appeared on the cliff. When he saw that there were two people in front of Long Two, he hesitated. He had thought that he was saved by Long Two, this undead creature with consciousness. However, out of his expectations, there seemed to be other people who were involved in his rescue. The necromancer had considered Long Two to be the ruler of the undead world, but now, it seemed like the skeleton was just a magic servant which belonged to the man before him. Little Two, since the guest you brought over it a little shy, you should bring him over to us. Long Yi faintly smiled and prompted Long Two. Okay, big brother. Long Two responded and turned to face the necromancer. The second Long Two turned around to face him, the necromancer ced a sincere and fearful expression on his face. He hastily rushed over and started bowing to Long Yi, Necromancer Dry Bones thank you for the kindness of saving my life. Dry Bones? Heh heh, dont mention it. We are all from the same family. Also, you have a kind heart. Even under so much pressure, you didnt kill the little girl. You saved yourself, dont have to thank me. Long Yi smiled and exined. This necromancers name really suited his profession. My master once said that there was no such thing as righteousness or evilness when cultivating. The only thing which decided whether or not one was righteous or evil was their heart. Dry Bones tone was filled with sadness when he mentioned his master. Long Yi was startled. This was something he had seen in Bite Xiuges Undead Magic Notes. Long Yi couldnt help but ask, Who is your master? Dry Bones shook his head and replied, I was adopted by my master since childhood. However, he never revealed his name to me. He said that he was afraid of losing the face of his ancestor. The only thing he told me was that my ancestor was the Undead Master Archmage, Bite Xiuge, who had shaken the world several hundred years ago. Sure enough, he was the sessor of Bite.Xiuge. If he thought about it, wouldnt he be fellow disciples with this Dry Bones? After all, his undead magic also originated from the Undead Magic Collection and notes which belonged to Bite.Xiuge. Long Two was also Bite Xiuges creation... Do you have any evidence that you are the sessor of Bite.Xiugue? Long Yi narrowed his eyes and dense dark qi spilled out from his body, pressuring Dry Bones. Mu Hanyans eyes shone with a profound light as she stared at Long Yi. Her deep and serene beautiful pupils flickered twice... No one knew what this woman was thinking. When he felt the pressureing from Long Yis body, Dry Bones body trembled. Soon after that, his eyes shed with a hint of madness. It was stronger than the time when he had seen Long Two. Could it be that the wish of his master could be realized through this youth? There was only one thing ancestor passed down... Dry Bones slowly opened his left palm. On the center of his left palm, there was a blood red skull mark. An indistinct red light was undting gently on his palm. It was exactly the same as the blood red skull mark on Long Yis hand... Long Yi opened his left palm as well and exposed the blood skull on his hand. The moment the two blood red skull marks appeared, they twitched simultaneously. The red light became even more dazzling. Ah... You are...... Dry Bones eximed. He didnt dare to believe what he was seeing, as he had never heard of his master epting another disciple. Also, his master had only passed down a single blood red skull mark. There was only supposed to be one. However, if that was the case, how could he exin the blood red skull mark on Long Yis hand? I can be counted as the disciple of Bite.Xiuge since I learned undead magic from his Undead Magic Notes directly. Long Yi sighed and exined. Dry Bones pays respect to Uncle Master. Dry Bones immediately knelt down in front of Long Yi and he was choking with sobs as his shoulders trembled violently. It was unknown whether that was because of excitement or something else. Long Yi was startled... Uncle Master? In ordance with the seniority in a n or sect, he could indeed be regarded as one. However, Long Yi was not used to someone calling him that. Not to mention the fact that the person calling him Uncle Master was much, much older than him. Long Yi used his hands to help Dry Bones up from the ground and said, You must have endured a lot of bitterness throughout your life... Who would have thought that the moment these words came out of Long Yis mouth, Dry Bones would fall to his knees again. He hugged Long Yis thighs as he wailed loudly. Long Yi and Mu Hanyan who had been standing beside Long Yi from the beginning were both at a loss as they stared at each other in nk dismay. It truly was the first time they had seen an old man wailing while hugging a thigh of a youngster. Dry Bones cried as he narrated his life for the past few years. After hearing him, Long Yi was surprised. This old man which was hugging his thighs was actually less than 20 years old? 19 years ago, Dry Bones was abandoned in a mountain valley. His master, who happened to be passing the mountain valley at that time, adopted him. His master adopted him to cultivate a sessor which would inherit everything in the future. His master was a neither too big nor too small of a chieftain in the Dark Church. As such, he followed his master since his childhood and he grew up in the Dark Church. Even in the Dark Church, necromancers were treated differently. They were treated as though they were taboo existences. No one was willing to speak or y with him since he was young. Luckily for him, he had his master who cared a lot about him. However, there were times where storms appeared in a clear sky. The lifespan of a necromancer wasnt long at all. It was very rare for a necromancer to live past 100 years old. When Dry Bones master reached the age of 101, he changed into a pile of ashes. The only things he passed down were the blood red skull mark and notes of several undead magic spells. In the Dark Church, Dry Bones suffered enough from being ignored. As such, he left the Dark Church and started to wander around the Blue Waves Continent. Even though he wandered around the continent, his life consisted more of hiding from everyone. He felt lonely and confused. If not for the dying wish of his master which gave him constant support, Dry Bones was afraid that he might have sumbed to all the misery in his life. That was the reason he lost control of himself after learning that Long Yi was his Uncle Master. With the concern Long Yi showed him, hepletely lost it. After Dry Bones had vented enough, arge section of Long Yis thigh was already wet. Long Yi didnt know whether tough or cry at this. Long Yi pulled Dry Bones to his feet and he could see that Dry Bones mask was already soaked. In any case, since he knew that Dry Bones was younger than him, Long Yi felt much better, psychologically. He reached out and removed the mask on Dry Bones face. To his surprise, Long Yi discovered that his face waspletely different from his withered hands. His face had fine definitions and looked decent. Seeing that Long Yi, his Uncle Master, was staring at him, Dry Bones became shy. Hepletely destroyed Long Yis impression of him. Were your voice and hands always like this? Long Yi asked with surprise in his voice. When my cultivation was at the Intermediate Necromancer stage, they were not like this. However, when I reached the Advance Necromancer realm, my hands and voice changed. Dry Bones exined. Long Yi was somewhat surprised as this didnt make any sense. Why wasnt he affected by this? Feng Ling also didnt have such issues. Dry Bones, let me see the undead magic manual that you have. Also, let me see the notes your master left you. Long Yi frowned and said. Yes, Uncle Master. Dry Bones had no hesitation. He took out several manuals and notes from his space ring and gave them to Long Yi. Flipping the pages quickly, Long Yi found out that there was no difference between his own notes and Dry Bones. However, that was only up until the intermediate undead magic stage. From advance undead magic onwards, there were inconsistencies in some ces. This was the result of iplete inheritances. Is there any problem, Uncle Master? Dry Bones couldnt help but ask nervously when he saw that Long Yi was shaking his head with a frown. Big problem, your cultivation manuals are iplete. They might be the reason behind your transformations. Long Yi said. Then... Then can it be restored? Dry Bones asked with some hope in his eyes. Although he cultivated undead magic, who would want to be ugly? Long Yi took out the undead magic collection and notes Bite Xiuge left and handed them over the Dry Bones. He slowly said, These are the correct undead magic manuals. Your ancestors personal notes are here as well. Take them and look over the wrong ces. Start cultivating again and perhaps, you can return to normal. Long Yi said. This... You are giving me ancestors notes?? Thank you, Uncle Master! Dry Bones entire body trembled in excitement. These things left behind by the ancestor were worshipped by his master. His ancestor was the legendary person who confronted three Master Archmages and two Swords God. He was also the necromancer who summoned the Dark Demonic Dragon to wipe out his enemies troops. He was a God in the eyes of Dry Bones. Long Yi saw the talent Dry Bones had in undead magic. He had already reached the Necromancer Mage realm before 20. The things Long Yi learnt about dark magic was misceneous anyway. Not to mention the fact that Long Yi didnt have any particr interest in undead magic. Perhaps, Bite Xiuges undead magic could be carried forward in Dry Bones hands. Chapter 461: The little lolita’s spring scenery Dry Bones left. When he left, he took Bite Xiuges undead magic manual and notes. He also took the Extra Dimensional Undead Summoning Magic given to him by Long Yi. Extra Dimensional Undead Summoning Magic was a great undead magic spell. Long Yi believed that with Dry Bones talent, he would definitely be able tobine the Extra Dimensional Undead Summoning Magic with traditional undead magic. He would be able to reach a higher level with knowledge of the spell. Do you trust me so much? I saw between you and Dry Bones.... Mu Hanyan asked Long Yi with a smile the moment Dry Bones disappeared. Of course I trust you. You are my woman. I have no reason to not believe in you... Long Yi grinned and pulled Mu Hanyans little hand. A trace of strange luster shed through her eyes. Gently retracting her hand, Mu Hanyan sighed, Its alreadyte, I should be going. You should go back to the imperial pce to apany your princess... Long Yi noticed that something was wrong with Mu Hanyan, however, his expression didnt change at all. He still had a smirk on his face as he looked at Mu Hanyan in the eye. Grabbing her small hands, he looked at her with an intoxicated gaze. With a soft voice, he pacified her, In my eyes, you are also my princess. Mu Hanyan slightly trembled and ayer sweat of appeared on her palm. She replied Long Yi with a smile on her face, Dont tter me. Set aside your sweet words and honeyed phrases for other women, I am leaving. After speaking, she retracted her hand and rode on Bai Yus back. She instantly disappeared into the horizon, The smile on Long Yis face slowly disappeared and his eyes glimmered with a hint of an intriguing smile. Whether Mu Hanyan was an enemy or a friend, he simply didnt care. He believed that she would willingly be his woman in the end. As it wasnt early anymore, Long Yi started his trip back to the imperial pce. Would Yinyin be sleeping together with Ruyue again? If... If they were, they would be giving me the invitation to eat them up. Long Yi had some wicked thoughts in his head. Yinyins body was really not bad... The feeling he had when he squeezed her ** was also the first rate. When he was lost in his licentious thoughts, a whistling sound came from behind him and a milky white light beam shot towards him in a surprise attack. The light instantly interrupted his thoughts. Long Yi looked up and saw Dongfang Kexin wearing a red priest robe floating not far away from him. She was giving him a cold gaze with her beautiful eyes. Kexin, why are you looking for me sote at night? What do you want? How about we go to the imperial pce and have a cup of tea? I think your cousin-inw will be very happy to see you. Long Yi said with a smile as he returned Dongfang Kexins gaze. Honestly speaking, he was truly unustomed to Dongfang Kexins sudden change in behavior. Shut up! That evil necromancer I was chasing just a moment ago, did you save him? Dongfang Kexin snapped impatiently. She had an annoyed expression when she looked at Long Yi. I saw that necromancer and I also saw that someone was attacking the innocent in the name of the Light Church. As for who saved him, everyone with eyes would be able to see. Why on earth would you think that I saved him? Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said with a slight smile. Who was attacking the innocent in the name of the Light Church? Dongfang Kexin red at Long Yi with her beautiful eyes. Although there wasnt any killing intent in her eyes, Long Yi could feel the bone-piercing chill behind her gaze. She clearly cared about this issue. You know who I am talking about, cousin Kexin. Long Yi smiled at Dongfang Kexin,pletely ignoring the coldness she emitted. Originally, he was somewhat happy because Dongfang Kexin would not pester him any longer. However, when he saw Dongfang Kexins current appearance, he felt even more ufortable. Do you mean me? How can I attack the innocent in the name of the Light Church? Dongfang Kexin firmly held onto her magic staff. She had already made up her mind to pursue the matter. She wont allow Long Yi to get away without exining himself. Then, on the beach, there was a person who didnt care about the life of that little girl. Wasnt that you? Long Yi got closer to Dongfang Kexin with a smirk on his face. He walked closer to her and he could smell the delicate fragranceing from her body. Dongfang Kexin wanted to retreat immediately. However, she thought that Long Yi would believe that she retreated because she was afraid of him. She endured the restlessness and nervous feeling welling up in her heart and she didnt move a single muscle. However, the fluctuation in her eyes showed that the effect Long Yi had on her was still present somewhere deep in her heart. Of course not. Not killing that necromancer will result in more people getting hurt. I just want to save more people. Dongfang Kexin righteously said and ayer of sparkling light shone around her body. Even though she appeared to be acting for the sake of saving more people, and the white light made her look holy, Long Yi felt disgusted when he looked at her. How do you even know that that necromancer is evil? How do you know that he will kill even more people? Did you catch him in the act of killing people? Long Yi watched Dongfang Kexin with an intense stare when he fired off multiple questions at her. Every single necromancer is an evil person. They should be killed on sight without pardon. Dongfang Kexin slightly avoided Long Yis gaze. For some unknown reason, she wasnt confident when she answered Long Yi. What a joke. That is just a reason the Light Church gives for killing random people, nothing more. Necromancers summon undead creatures and they dont mess with living beings at all. Why are you saying that all necromancers are evil? You were present when necromancers weremitting evil? Long Yi sneered. I...... Dongfang Kexin was speechless for a moment and was unable to refute. That was because she had no way to prove that all necromancers were evil and she relied on the light doctrine to tell her everything. There was no evidence to prove that necromancers were evil. She had never seen any necromancermit evil before. You should think about your own actions. Do not rely on the light doctrine for everything. Long Yi indifferently said. After leaving behind hisst words of advice, he ignored Dongfang Kexin and walked to the imperial pce. Dongfang Kexin was left in a daze after hearing what Long Yi said. Dongfang Kexin was still floating in the air and her ice-cold beautiful face distorted a little. She held her head as she felt a wave of paining from her heart. A crack seemed to have appeared at the bottom of her heart. When Long Yi returned to the imperial pce, Nn Ruyues room was still brightly lit. However, Long Yi couldnt see anyone in the room even after he entered from the balcony. Strange, where did those two girls go? Long Yi looked around the room and thought aloud. All of a sudden Long Yi heard sounds of water sshinging from the bathroom. The voices of the girls could also be heard. Long Yi listened carefully and heard the voices of both Nn Ruyue and Nn Rumeng. Seemed as though the sisters were taking a bath together... Long Yi smiled and sat on the sofa. Casually opening a bottle of wine, he raised it to his lips. Big sister, dont... Hahaha! The voice of the little Lolita resounded and the bathroom door was opened with a bang. A petite, snow-white stature rushed out from inside the bathroom. Puff! Long Yi sprayed out a mouthful of wine. He stared nkly at the stark naked little Lolita in front of him. That wet beautiful brown hair draped over her snow-white shoulders and a pair of little meat buns that had yet to develop at her chest [could cause violent nosebleed to whoever saw it. When Long Yi moved his gaze downwards, there was... Smelly husband, you are still looking! A shout filled the room and a white bath towel flew over from inside the bathroom. It blocked off Long Yis line of sight and Long Yis eyes were shining with lewd light. Next, the little Lolita issued a scream that wasparable to a dolphin. Hurried footsteps and rustling sounds followed and anyone could imagine that the little lolita was throwing clothes over herself. After a little while, Long Yi guessed that Little Lolita had already finished putting on her clothing. As such, he removed the bath towel from his head. However, the scene before his eyes shocked him even more. He saw that Nn Ruyue was wearing a hollow-style sexy pajama without wearing anything inside. Her exotic fragrance assailed his nose and Long Yi was instantly aroused. As for the little Lolita who used to be confident in front of Long Yi, she appeared to be extremely shy now. She had shrunk inside the quilt and she refused to climb out. Eh...... This...... Long Yi raised his hand and ced it down after a little while. He instinctively wanted to exin himself. However, he realized that he had nothing to exin! He had just sat there without moving, this entire incident had nothing to do with him. What this that, didnt you intentionally keep quiet after entering the room? Not letting us know even though you returned, bad husband. Nn Ruyue rolled her eyes as she snorted. This is also my room! Do I need to make a sound when I return? Ruyue, when did you be so unreasonable? Long Yi pretended to be angry and he gritted his teeth. He expressed his dissatisfaction to the sisters who were on the bed. Im an unreasonable person to begin with! Did you just notice this? Well, its toote now. Nn Ruyue naturally knew that Long Yi was joking. As such, she folded her arms in front of her chest and proimed proudly. Such an action made her bosom even more prominent and he could clearly see her cherries. Long Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and he suddenly pulled Nn Ruyue into his bosom. With the ssic smirk on his face, he said, Its not toote for anything. If you want to be unreasonable, Ill be unreasonable too. That makes us even. From the wolf-like pupils of Long Yi, Nn Ruyue could discern the uing ** storm. If Nn Rumeng, this little light bulb, was not present at the moment, Long Yi would definitely have pounced on her. She knew that her actions were like pouring a kettle of oil on an open me. Currently, there was only one thing she wanted to do, escaping was the only thought on her mind. Oh...... So hateful...... Rumeng... She is still...... Ah...... Since Nn Ruyue was dishonest, her little mouth was sealed by Long Yis in a moment. His skillful tongue took advantage of her protests to slide into her mouth. As a result, she had to swallow down all of her remaining words. The two of them kissed passionately and the devils talons which belonged to Long Yi rubbed, pinched, and wreak havoc on Nn Ruyues twin mountains from the top of her nearly transparent pajama. The two cherries on top of her breasts stood erect in a second. When they were indulged in their happiness, Nn Rumeng had stealthily popped her head out of the silk quilt. Her little face was bright red as she watched the fiery ** of Long Yi and Nn Ruyue. Hus... My husband...... Lets go to another room...... Nn Ruyue exhaled a scorching hot breath and she whispered into Long Yis ear. Her ** which she had suppressed for quite some time was thoroughly provoked. However, the little bit of reason she had left in her made her unable topletely enjoy Long Yis ** in front of her younger sister. Long Yi didnt consider this for too long. Although making love in front of this little Lolita was stimting, it wasnt the best time to do so. As such, he carried Nn Ruyue and rushed into the next room. Truly so hateful! Why on earth did you two run away? Nn Rumeng muttered. Before long, she covered her burning hot and beautiful face with the silk quilt. Chapter 462: Your Majesty the Empress After **, Nn Ruyue lied limp on Long Yis body. Under the illumination of a dimmplight, her body seemed to have a pink luster around it. She looked extremely alluring and flirtatious. Smelly husband, you are very bad! How can you do that in front of Rumeng? Nn Ruyues beautiful face had a hint of red blush on it as she scolded Long Yi. She grumbled in a flirty manner as she pounded her small fist on Long Yis sturdy chest. Haha, its that girl that should be embarrassed. It is perfectly justifiable for us, a pair of husband and a wife, to have fun as a couple. That little girl appears before us every day, getting in our way. Its time to make her understand these things. Long Yi smiled and he caressed the beauty in his bosom. No matter how many times he held her, he would never get tired of it. Nn Ruyue sat up and her firm and fair ** looked even more soul-stirring. Rolling her eyes, she exposed Long Yis evil intentions, You think I dont know about your evil n? Im pretty sure you want to eat us both sisters up. Long Yi smiled. It was impossible for him to deny this. That Little Lolita was also very likable. As a physically and mentally sound man, he was obviously tempted. My husband, hurry up and admit it. Do you have this idea in your head? Nn Ruyue pressed down on Long Yi and pestered. She wanted to hear his answer no matter what. How can that be? Am I that kind of person? Long Yi pleaded his innocence. Even if someone hacked him to death, he wouldnt admit his dirty thoughts to Nn Ruyue. Do you mean to say that you dont want Rumeng? Rumeng is almost 15 years old now. Moreover, you hug her to sleep every day. Now, you dare to say that you are not interested in her? How can you seduce and abandon her? Nn Ruyue snorted and she sat up. Turning around, she faced away from Long Yi as her spotlessly white back faced Long Yi. Eh? Long Yis mind almost exploded. What on earth was this girl trying to say? When Nn Ruyue sensed that there wasnt any movements from Long Yi behind her, she turned around to face him. She saw that Long Yi was lost in some thoughts with a nk expression on his face. She couldnt help but let out a small chuckle. Why are youughing? Is your ** itching again? Long Yi came back to his senses and asked. Nn Ruyue smiled and snuggled into Long Yis arms. It seemed like she already had a thorough grasp of Long Yis nature. My husband, dont be angry. Rumeng just had her first awakening of love. Even a fool can see that she has feelings for you. ording to the general principle of our continent, girls aged 15 can get married. Rumeng only has half a year left before she turns 15. Up until that point, my husband, you are not allowed to eat her up. Nn Ruyue muttered as she leaned on Long Yis body. Then what about other things? Long Yi smirked. You are asking me about the other things?? Whether or not you should do those things... Didnt you already do all of them? In any case, you are not allowed to cross thest step until Rumeng reaches 15. Nn Ruyue nibbled on Long Yis chest and she said resentfully. Okay, okay. Long Yi answered with a smile. Although that Little Lolita was adorable, she was still unripe. The general rule on the Blue Waves Continent wasnt there without reason. There was a reason why only girls above the age of 15 could get married. If they got married and lost their virginity too early, it was easy to hard the body. .................. The sunlight reflected off the surface of the sea and a clear mist rose from the deep blue waters. At first nce, the mist seemed to be curling up towards the sky, flying high to a fairnd. However, the boiling hot air wave made the people sober up. They realized that currently, they were like a steamed stuffed bun above a heating stove which was the earth. After the typhoon which struck thest time, Blue Moon City was exposed to the sun for many days. The unusually hot weather made those who had a weak body ill. The number of people who fell ill and those who passed away due to illness wasnt small at all. Everyone inside the city wall was gloomy and miserable in this period. There were thousands, even tens of thousands of people praying and begging for rain on the streets. They hoped that they could pass the hottest summer in this century safely. It was noon and it was the time of the day where the temperature was the highest. The streets were deserted and quiet. There were only a few stalls open for business. However, even the shopkeepers were sitting lifelessly on chairs by their shops. The magic fan was continuously rotating with creaking sounds as it pushed the air around it. However, the wind it produced was also hot. It didnt help at all. All of a sudden, a p of thunder resounded and the sound of thunder filled the skies. The winds roused and clouds scudded. The sun was instantly covered by dark clouds and strong winds whistled through the walls. Countless gs fluttered on the walls and the heat was instantly blown away. Rain! Its finally going to rain! God is blessing our Nn Empire! The number of people rushing out into the streets numbered in the thousands. The eyes of everyone were brimming with tears as they chanted, about how the Light God doesnt abandon his people. Crackle, boom. Several silverish purple streaks of lightning tore through the vault of heaven, as the thunder rumbled. Raindrops began to fall from the dark clouds. The entire Blue Moon City was full of joy. If the rain were toeter, more people might have lost their lives to the heat. The rain for heavier and heavier. Before long, it became a downpour. The water from the heavens washed through the burning hot roofs and road surface. Even though it was raining heavily, none sought shelter. Everyone was screaming excitedly in the streets and they were thankful for the heavy rain. Long Yi with only a bath towel wrapped around his waist stood at the balcony of Nn Ruyues sleeping quarter. Watching this heavy downpour outside, a trace of a strange smile appeared on his face. My husband, why are you smiling? Nn Ruyue dressed in a silk nightgown tightly hugged Long Yis waist from behind and asked softly. I watched the starsst night. There wasnt any sign of rain... Long Yi gently stroke Nn Ruyues little hands which were wrapped around his waist and he exined. My husband shouldnt talk nonsense. Last night, you were continuously up to mischief. Where did you get the time to watch the stars? Nn Ruyue with a red face grumbled in a flirty manner. Long Yiughed hollowly. He only had some superficial knowledge on the configurations of the stars. However, he at least knew about the lunar halo which indicated rain. This was the only phenomenon he knew. As for the rest, Long Yi had far less knowledge about. Yueer, dont you want to slowly explore your husbands abilities? Now, Ill give you a warning. You should put on your empress dress and prepare to be coronated. Long Yi mysteriously said as he looked at the rain outside. Nn Ruyue released Long Yi and stood beside him. Lifting her head to stare at Long Yis face, Nn Ruyue asked curiously, Why? Is the Light Pope here? ording to the intelligence, he should arrive tomorrow. You dont believe me, your husband? Dont you feel something fishy when you look at the surroundings? Long Yi smiled and said. When she heard what Long Yi said, Nn Ruyue closed her eyes and she emitted her spirit power in all directions. She was searching for anything which was out of the ordinary. Suddenly, she opened her eyes. She realized that there was something fishy with the rain. Generally, wind, rain, and other natural phenomenons would cause magic element fluctuation. However, the magic element fluctuation in the air now was much more concentrated. The fluctuation of magic elements greatly resembled the fluctuation which was caused by magic spells. The fluctuation of magic elements in the air now was not something which would ur naturally. My husband, are you saying that this heavy downpour is artificial? Nn Ruyue looked up and asked. Although she was asking Long Yi a question, it seemed like she already knew the answer. Correct. Its not difficult to call for rain over a city as big as Blue Moon City. A forbidden magic spell can easily achieve this. However, there are no signs of a forbidden magic spell in the air as the fluctuations are not violent. Its likely that many people joined hands to cast this spell together. If my guess isnt wrong, Light Pope Charles will arrive right after the rain stops. Long Yi said with a smile. In his heart, he admired Charles trick. This heavy rain would be associated to the power of the Light God without a doubt. This was the effect Charles wanted. Because of the rain, believers of the Light Church would be deeply grateful to Charles and the Light God because of this timely rain. Their faith in the Light Church would be stronger... This was really Charles using one stone to strike many birds. ......... Nn Ruyue didnt doubt what Long Yi said. This notice made the entire imperial pce tense and busy. Currently, the day for the coronation wasnt fixed. It would be whenever the Light Pope arrived. Even if he arrivedte at night, it would be the time for coronation. As such, everything was already decorated withnterns and colored banners. The rain gradually stopped and the dark clouds in the sky dispersed. The water vapor quickly rose to the sky, forming a thickyer of white clouds which blocked the heat of the sun. As a result, Blue Moon City was pleasantly cool and windy. The sea breeze was mentally refreshing. The northern city gate of Blue Moon City was already boisterous and all the priests and light warriors from the Light Church had been dispatched there. They neatly stood on both sides of the public road outside the city gate. Holy Priest Karen and Dongfang Kexin were also there. As such, everyone knew that Light Pope Charles would be arriving at any moment. The entire Blue Moon City was filled with exultation because this indicated that Nn Empire was no longer without a head. Now, a new spiritual pir would be erected in the empire. Nn Ruyue wore the new style empress dress with the help of her pce maids and she put on a dazzling imperial crown. In addition, the majestic and imposing manner with her sharp eyes that radiated faint coldness made everyone dumbstruck on the spot. It appeared as if Nn Ruyue was made to be an empress, she was born to rule the entire empire. Brother-inw, my big sister is so beautiful now! However, she seems somewhat frightening. Nn Rumeng hugged Long Yis arm and she pouted. Long Yi smiled and his gaze looking at Nn Ruyue looked like he was watching a peerless artwork created by himself. The feeling which was swelling up inside him couldnt be described with words. Yes, Nn Ruyue would be the first empress in the history of the entire Blue Waves Continent. The feeling he had now was the same as when Beitang Yu, who was also cultivated by him, made a name for herself on the battlefields. When Long Yi saw Beitang Yimanding the wind and clouds in the Unparalleled Battalion as she shook the entire Blue Waves Continent, he felt an indescribable sense of satisfaction. Swish, Nn Ruyue flung back the lower hem of her magnificent empress gown and sat down on the spacious chair above. Her momentum startled people below her and they subconsciously looked at her in veneration. They subconsciously kneeled down to salute their empress. Nn Ruyue indifferently looked at the imperial maids and imperial guards who were kneeling below. However, she was also feeling nervous in her heart. She looked up and saw Long Yi who was looking at her with praise from not far away. After sneaking a nce at Long Yi, her heart gradually calmed down. Urgent report, Princess...... Your Majesty the Empress, Light Pope Charles will be at the northern gate soon. An imperial guard rushed in to report. However, the moment he entered the hall, he saw that Nn Ruyue was wearing a gorgeous empress attire as she sat majestically on the throne. There were neat rows of imperial maids and guards kneeling before the throne as well. The way he addressed Nn Ruyue changed in an instant. From Princess, he changed his address to Your Majesty the Empress. Since that is the case, well set out now. Nn Ruyue stood up and said indifferently. Chapter 463: Riding the Light God The artificial thunder and rain hadsted for more than an hour. Now, the temperature was much cooler. The cool breeze blew through the city and everyone felt much morefortable. The heat and anguish from before had disappeared. Currently, everyone in Blue Moon City left their house in order to wee the Light Pope. Everyone craned their necks and paid their respects to the Light God in their heart. In other words, they were paying respects to the Light Pope, Charles. This was someone who stood at the pinnacle of the Blue Waves Continent. Suddenly, a deep and distant bell resounded. On the imperial stone path, a gorgeous eight horsed emperor carriage appeared. This Dragon Carriage was left behind by the founding emperor of the Nn Empire. Even after thousands of years, it was still well maintained. The color and luster of the carriage was left unchanged. Every new emperor of the Nn Empire would ride in the carriage. It was eight meters high, ten meters long and five meters wide. It had several long silk curtains on left and right side of the carriage. Whenever the wind blew against the carriage, the curtains would dance in the wind. This carriage was pulled by eight unicorns. Each one had four strong and healthy limbs. Their posture was graceful and they had smooth fur without any misceneous hair. When themon people saw the carriage, they couldnt help but feel shocked. Two rows of elite imperial cavalrymen and attendants cleared the way on the left and right. They looked morally elevated and invible. Nn Ruyue who was wearing the empress robe sat gracefully on the carriage. She was like an overlord, looking at all of her people who were kneeling at the sides. Currently, she looked majestic and serene. She clearly disyed the aura of an emperor. Long Yi was high up in the air with the Little Lolita. He nodded his head inwardly. Nn Ruyue didnt let him down. The Dragon Carriage advanced very quickly and arrived at the northern city gate in a short amount of time. The priests who were there slightly bowed towards Nn Ruyue in a show of courtesy. At this moment, Nn Ruyue wasnt just a Saintess of the Light Church. She was also the empress of the Nn Empire. However, the profession of a priest was a noble one. Other than the Light Pope, they didnt need to kneel down to anyone else. Just a slight bow was enough to show their respect to Nn Ruyue. One could well imagine how big of an authority the Light Church had in this era. Long Yi held onto the Little Lolita in midair. He stared at everything which was happening below him. With a slight movement, Long Yi drifted away. Young Master Ximen, in this period of time, you seemed to be looking at the head of the magic dragon. However, you didnt manage to see its tail... Holy Priest Karen smiled and greeted Long Yi the moment he appeared. What? Did you, Holy Priest Karen, miss me? Long Yi directly joked with Karen without giving her a proper greeting. He seemed to have missed the swift and fierce res from the other priests. The atmosphere became tense and the smell of gunpowder appeared in the air. The moment Holy Priest Karen gave the order, all of the priests were ready to duke it out with Long Yi. Young Master Ximen you were spot on. Recently, I felt some kind of anxiety in my heart. It was about something rted to you. However, I think His Majesty, the Pope, would be more worried than me. After the coronation ceremony, His Majesty the Pope cannot do without looking for Young Master Ximen. He said that he wanted to have a long talk with you. Karen smiled despite Long Yis disrespect. She didnt lose her temper at all. Instead, she turned the entire situation around. With a few words, she caused everyone to specte about the rtionship Long Yi had with the Light Pope. Thats something which was bound to happen. This Young Master believes that His Majesty, the Pope, was soul brothers with me since a long time ago. When this Young Master and Yueer got married, I only got a glimpse of it. That was something this Young Master greatly regretted. This time, if there is an opportunity, this Young Master would like the Light Pope to give me some pointers. I would like to be enlightened. Long Yi said with a smile. Although the wordsing from his mouth was polite, the expression on his face and the tone he had was theplete opposite. Karen and Long Yi looked at each other and smiled. No one knew whether they had a tacit understanding or had evil intentions. When Long Yi was messing around with Karen, thousands of rosy lights came from the horizon. An auspicious and happy aura surged over like a time which made many people feelfortable. A milky white radiance suddenly emerged from the rosy lights and a figure was dimly visible in the midst of the radiance. The figure appeared in the sky above the northern city gate in an instant. There was a light halo behind him and even a pair of wings appeared on his back. Also, a dense light aura filled the entire Blue Moon City. Your Majesty the Pope...... Numerous priests greeted the Light Pope and themon people kneeled down. Each and every one of them devoutly looked towards Charles as they prostrated themselves and prayed. In their heart, they felt as though they could die without regrets. Since they saw the Light Pope, Charles, they would be happy even in death. The moment Charles appeared, Holy Priest Karen took the lead. She was the first to pay her respects to the Light Pope. Nn Ruyue who was about to ascend to the throne was also no exception. Besides, she was the Saintess of the Light Church. She was ustomed to this since a long time ago. However, there was one person who wasnt kneeling or paying their respects. It was Long Yi. He held his head high as he stood upright on the ground. He stared at Charles who was floating in the sky with an iprehensible smile on his face. Now that this old fellow had a favor to ask of him, Long Yi would be able to get away with anything. Charles expression of bemoaning the state of the universe and pitying fate was on his face. His gaze rested on Long Yi for a moment, and his pupils shed with a fanatical light for an instant before disappearing. As long as Long Yi unraveled the mystery of the light spirit tablet and gave him the chance to inherit the abilities, Charles would ept anything. Even Long Yis rude behavior... He could also agree to any request Long Yi had. All of you, rise. The Mighty Light God will bless and protect his believers, vanquish all evils, and let virtuous people have eternal life. Pope Charles proimed using his low voice which could confuse and poison the mind. With a wave of his hand, thousands of white light specks fell to the ground. When these white light specks entered the body, everyone felt that their bones had be lighter. Their bodies also felt more rxed andfortable. This made them even more devout and they eagerly called out the slogan of the Light Church. Brother-inw, why did Pope grow wings behind him? Under the influence of Long Yi, the Little Lolita was unlike the others. She didnt see the Light Pope as God. Those are fake, brother-inw can also do that. Long Yi smiled and replied to her. Then wouldnt that make him a big liar? Just a moment ago, I felt something different about him! He seemed to have be a terrifying person... Nn Rumeng innocently bit Long Yis ear as sheined. Her senses could be regarded as sharp for someone her ago. She was unexpectedly able to sense the concealed, fanatical intentions the Light Pope had. He is the biggest liar in the world. He bluffed his way around using the name of the Light God. Look, these people are imprisoned in a drum [1]. Long Yi said with a smile on his face. [1] imprisoned in a drum: kept in the dark Then... Isnt big sister also being cheated by him? Brother-inw, why dont you let big sister know? Nn Rumeng angrily pouted. Your big sister...... She already knows. She is intentionally pretending to be deceived. You cannot go around talking about this stuff. Your big sister didnt allow me to tell anyone about this matter anyway. Long Yi spoke like he was fooling a child. In fact, he was also uncertain in his heart. If he and the Light Pope, Charles, shredded all pretense of cordiality, he had no idea whose side Nn Ruyue would stand one. The power of religious brainwashing was very frightening. Now, he was doing his best to secretly influence Nn Ruyue. He wanted her to free her spirit from the binding of the Light Churchs doctrine. The coronation ceremony was naturally carried out in the Light Church of Blue Moon City. All the great nobles and ministers were present. In addition, there were numerous people who were there for the ceremony. .................. At the start, Charles started out by reading out thousands of articles. They were the same rules which governed the Light Church. After that, he sang the praises of the mighty Light God. Of course, he didnt forget to add in praises of himself. Shortly after that, there was a series of tedious rituals which came one after another. Just being there tired him out. Long Yi was feeling sleepy, but the expression on Nn Ruyues face never changed. She was dignified and sincere. She didnt dare to be careless. Brother-inw, its so boring. Nn Rumeng shrunk into Long Yis bosom andined softly. Just in time! Your brother-inw is also bored. Brother-inw will take you to take a break outside. Long Yi whispered into Nn Rumengs ear and pulled on her little hand. He got up and walked out of the church in front of everyone. He ignored the row of light warriors who were blocking the front and he entered the side hall with Nn Rumeng. However, since the Light Pope didnt express anything, no one dared to stop Long Yi. In addition, from the conversation between Long Yi and Holy Priest Karen, they were unable to guess the rtionship between Long Yi and the Light Pope. All they knew was that the rtionship wasnt shallow at all. Brother-inw, you are awesome! That Pope is really a big liar! Even when he saw that you left the hall, he didnt dare to utter a word. Nn Rumeng said with admiration. Thats natural. In front of your brother-inw, no matter how arrogant a fellow is, he is just a paper tiger. If your brother-inw said to go left, they wouldnt dare to go right. Long Yi smugly bragged. In any case, there was no price to pay for bragging. He could say anything he wanted... Who would be there to stop him? Passing through a long corridor inside the Light Church, Long Yi arrived at a small courtyard. Looking upwards, he saw a huge statue of the Light God on top of the Light Church. It had eight wings spread wide open and it looked somewhat imposing. Long Yi thought about the time when he saw the statue of the Light God on top of the church located in Light City. It was a big city in the northern part of the Violent Dragon Empire. For the first time in his life, he felt disdain when he looked at the statue of the Light God. Now, after so many years, he had a different feeling. In the past, he didnt believe in the existence of Gods. However, everything was different now. The Light Church, an organization to spread the faith of the Light God in this Blue Waves Continent, had already degenerated. However, Long Yi believed that the original intentions of the Light God wasnt like this at all. Perhaps, he truly wanted to just spread the faith of helping others. However, following the change of era, it had changed into a tool which powerful people used to control the world. Currently, the Dark God was in the dark space inside Lost City. The Lightning God had already vanished. As for the Light God, where did he go? What about the other Gods? What exactly happened in the Divine World? Long Yi was unable to understand anything even after racking his brains. Sometimes, he felt that he was already close to the truth. However, he realized that everything was foggy in the end. Rumeng, since the weather is so good now, how about we go up to feel the wind? Long Yi smiled and asked Nn Rumeng. Okay, okay, the wings of the Light God are so big, how about we ride on it? Nn Rumeng was extremely daring to suggest something like this. She wasnt afraid of angering the public. However, there was nothing stopping Long Yi from doing just that. What was he afraid of? Didnt the Dark God stay in his body for a few years? He was still doing fine right now. It was the real Dark God which was in Long Yis body... This was just a statue of the Light God. What was there to fear? Not a problem, today, we will ride on the Light God. Long Yi smiled and hugged Nn Rumengs slender waist. He flew upwards and appeared in front of a huge wing of the Light God statue. Currently, everyone in the square of the Light Church was kneeling down. Everyone was immersed in their prayers and none of them looked up. Refreshing, riding on the Light God is so refreshing. Long Yi smiled. Brother-inw... I have to pee... Nn Rumeng said to Long Yi with a slightly red face. Eh...... Long Yi was startled. However, a sinister smile crept up his face. A wicked thought popped into his head and he said, Girl, how about you pee on the back of this Light God statue. Brother-inw will set up a barrier, absolutely no one will see you. Chapter 464: Seeing Mist Fairy again Nn Rumeng gritted her teeth and her beautiful face reddened. Right now, she looked quite attractive. Her appearance resembled a honey peach that was beginning to ripen. I cant let others see me, however, Ill let brother-inw take a look. The eyes of Nn Rumeng shone and she whispered in a mosquito-like voice. Why would I do that...... Long Yi just wanted to prove that he was a man of honor. However, Nn Rumeng was faster than him and she stepped forward to press her finger against Long Yis lips before he could finish his sentence. Now, in the midst of her shyness, she had an unfathomable expression on her face. Brother-inw doesnt need to say anything... Rumeng believes in you. Anyway, it doesnt matter if brother-inw looks at me... Nn Rumeng said in a barely audible voice. Her beautiful face flushed even redder. Ah, what did you say? Long Yi cupped his ears with his hands and he pretended to be confused. With his hearing ability, he clearly heard everything Nn Rumeng said. No... Its nothing. Brother-inw, quickly set up the barrier! I cant hold it anymore. Nn Rumeng stamped her foot and pouted. Long Yi smiled and waved his huge hand. He instantly opened up a barrier on the back of the Light God statue. After which, Long Yi acted like a gentleman. He turned his head to another side and he stared at the ant-like people who were praying in the square. He sighed with emotion. Before long, Long Yi heard the sound of water flowinging from the side. A trace of an evil smile crept up his face. spheming the Light God, this bird man, was trulyfortable. After waiting for a long time, Long Yi was shocked that Nn Rumeng wasnt done yet. That sound of water had already stopped long ago. However, that little girl wasnt getting up to wear her pants... Brother-inw, you...... Nn Rumengs small voice sounded out from the side. This time, Long Yi was unable to hear what she was trying to say. Whats wrong? Speak clearly so I can hear you. Long Yi was somewhat surprised. Could it be that this little girl had some sort of unmentionable disease? Do... Do you have a napkin? Nn Rumengs small face was already emitting smoke. After she was done, she realized that she didnt have any napkins. Long Yi suddenly saw the light. Retrieving a napkin from his space ring, he took a few steps backwards. With a flip of his hand, he passed the napkin to Nn Rumeng. In his heart, he shook his head. Women were really troublesome creatures. After urinating, that had to wipe it... They werepletely different from men. Men just needed to grab onto their little brother and swing it around a few times. Everything would be settled after a few swings. Before long, the sound of clothes rustling sounded out. Nn Rumeng had a red face as she wore her clothes neatly. Long Yi turned back and his gaze rested on the water stains on the back of the Light God statue. When she saw what Long Yi did, Nn Rumeng grumbled in a flirty manner as she stamped her foot. She didnt allow Long Yi to look again. However, she didnt dare to look at Long Yi in the eye. Well, time is almost up. We should get back. Long Yi thought about the time and realized that it was about time for the coronation. He grabbed Nn Rumeng with his hand and flew downwards. However, he failed to notice the indistinct glimmer on the statue. The two of them slowly descended into the small courtyard and they saw Dongfang Kexin walking out from the hall. She wore a holy and pure priest robe and she had aplex expression on her face. Dongfang Kexin looked at Long Yi and Nn Rumeng for quite some time. She opened her small mouth in order to say something, however, nothing came out of her mouth in the end. She eventually gave them a cold snort and brushed past the both of them. When Nn Rumeng stared at Dongfang Kexins back, she made a funny face. However, Dongfang Kexin turned back all of a sudden and Nn Rumeng was so shocked that she stuck out her tongue. Dongfang Kexin looked at Long Yi with aplicated gaze. She did her utmost to stop that slight crack in her heart from extending. However, she had no control over that. She was confused and indecisive. Her belief and unbreakable perseverance had started to weaken because of what Long Yi said. What was righteousness? What was evilness? What was the difference between them? Dongfang Kexin thought so much about it that she got a headache. The necromancer whom she had thought to be evil before didnt appear evil after Long Yi offered an exnation. The most difficult part for Dongfang Kexin to ept was that she couldnt find a way to refute him. She didnt understand why Long Yi had such a big influence on her. If someone else had offered an exnation instead of Long Yi, she would have simply ignored their words. However, when Long Yi was the one talking to her, her heart fell apart. The faith in her heart was unexpectedly not able to stabilize her state of mind. No matter how she thought about it, she was really confused. Long Yi was stunned. Dongfang Kexin seemed to be showing signs of recovery. The tricks Charles pulled on her seemed to be falling apart. Otherwise, her usual ice-cold and indifferent expression would not change at all. She had aplicated expression on her face right now when she looked at Long Yi. So rude! Youre putting on airs even though your cousin is standing in front of you... At that time, Nn Rumeng whispered to herself at the side. Cousin? Dongfang Kexin suddenly trembled and she kept muttering to herself. The word cousin kept popping up in her heart and an inexplicable feeling appeared from deep within her heart. Every time she uttered this word in her heart, she got agitated. For an unknown reason, she felt like crying. Dongfang Kexin opened her mouth and she wanted to call out to her cousin, Long Yi. However, the priests from the Light Church started singing a light heart cleansing incantation appeared from the other hall. Dongfang Kexin was immediately affected. Her eyes which had tears in them dried up all of a sudden. Her expression reverted back to her usual indifferent one. Shortly afterwards, she turned around and quickly walked towards the hall. Girl, lets go. Im pretty sure thest ritual is about to begin. Long Yi said and held onto Nn Rumengs tiny hand. He followed Dongfang Kexin and walked towards the hall. Numerous priests were singing with their eyes closed. Milky white light was floating around their body and they looked solemn and dignified. As for Light Pope Charles, he was floating in midair. Tiny specks of white light floated towards Nn Ruyue who was also singing with her eyes closed. Looking all around, Long Yi caught sight of a graceful and beautiful figure in one corner. She was none other than the mysterious and unpredictable Mist Fairy. She was wearing a noble purple gown and her bosom appeared as though they wanted to tear open her clothing and pop out in front of everyone. However, the indifferent expression on her face remained the same. It seemed as though she felt Long Yis gaze on her. Turning her head slowly, Mist Fairys beautiful eyes shone and the corners of the sexy mouth curled upwards. Her smile was so beautiful that it could turn any living creature upside down. When Long Yi saw the smile on her face, his soul nearly escaped his body. When Mist Fairy saw Long Yis appearance, she retracted her smile. An ice-cold aura made a surprise attack on him. This cheeky fellow was still the same. He just needed some sunlight and he would glitter. Long Yi grinned and he blocked the ice-cold auraing from Mist Fairy. However, a shred of doubt appeared in his heart all of a sudden. Mist Fairys smile was too familiar. Long Yi knew that he had seen it once before. When Long Yi was busy racking his brains, the rituals were done. The Light Pope picked up a magnificent and exquisite imperial crown and Nn Ruyue was kneeling on a praying mat in front of him. She was patiently waiting for the holy coronation. Mighty Light God, with your holy light power as the witness, now, the Nn Empires throne will be passed on to your devout Light Saintess, Nn Ruyue. Forever...... forever...... Charles ced the imperial crown on Nn Ruyues head and he continued his speech. The moment the speech ended, the birth of the first empress in the history of the Blue Waves Continent would be done. Chapter 465: Yatesianna falls Yatesianna defense line. The burning hot sunlight relentlessly baked the ground. The des of grass which were originally green seemed to be lifeless and drooping. Even the air seemed to be on fire. This zing hot temperature was extremely rare, even in the history of the Blue Waves Continent. It had only happened twice or thrice in the very long history the Blue Waves Continent had. In the hottest time of the day, the temperature would reach more than 50 degrees. That was a temperature which exceeded the limit of endurance of many living creatures. Instead of hiding from the heat, now, the mes of war raged everywhere in the several hundred li long Yatesianna defense line. The heaven shaking shouts were resounding everywhere and everything within sight was covered in blood. Hell. This was a piece of hell which was on fire. Currently human life at the Yatesianna defense line was worth less than dirt. Along with the repeated assault and the repeated fierce battle, several million soldiers were entangled in battle. Under their feet, there was a carpet made from corpses. The corpses belonged to both camps and by this time, they had been trampled to mush. Magic spells whistled through the air, and douqi flew everywhere. The front of both sides was repeatedly exploding with splendid luster. Blood mist filled the air and iplete limbs filled the ground. This was the luster of death. Ximen Wuhen wiped beads of sweat from her forehead. Her beautiful face was pale now. Although she had experienced many big and small battles with the army in the past few days, she had never experienced such a cruel andrge scaled battle before. She had no time to think of anything else. She was terribly busy as she used her healing magic spells one after another on injured soldiers. However, there was only so much she could do. She would heal some of the soldiers while listening to the miserable wails of the others. Soldiers died one after another around her. Finally, after casting a high-level healing magic spell. Ximen Wuhen was unable to endure it anymore. Her body swayed and she was about to fall to the ground. Her spirit power was practically exhausted and she wasnt even able to see clearly anymore. Miss, you cannot continue any longer. A soldier of the Blood Cavalry Regiment who had been following Ximen Wuhen as a bodyguard persuaded her to stop with a worried voice. Ximen Wuhen nodded her head. She knew that she had already reached her limit. Priests, where are the priests? Quickly save our General! All of a sudden, a loud voice came from the door of the medical military camp. Several vigorous soldiers who were covered in blood from head to toe rushed in. They were carrying a wounded person who was wearing the robe which signified that he was a thousand man captain. The soldiers were shouting noisily as they entered the camp. With a single nce, everyone could tell that they were the soldiers from the Unparalleled Battalion. The suffocating and baleful aura they emitted caused everyone in the tent to be panic-stricken. The general who was severely wounded was a thousand man captain from the Unparalleled Battalion. He was a man full of valor and vigor. He killed countless enemies and was known as a brave man who was willing to risk his life for hisrades. Currently, three magic arrows were sticking out from his chest. The armor protecting his stomach was sliced off and his intestines were exposed in the air. He was in an extremely sorry state. When someone was injured to such an extent, any priest who was not at the Master Magician realm would not be able to cure him. Originally, this medical military camp had three priests who had reached the Master Magician realm. However, two of them were already in the midst of meditation as their bodies were unable to hold out any longer. Currently, only Ximen Wuhen was left standing. However, her spirit power was already used up. Miss, quickly save the General! Several soldiers of the Unparalleled Battalion looked at Ximen Wuhen as if they were looking at their savior. They immediately rushed over and knelt on the ground, begging her to save their captain. Ximen Wuhen sighed softly. She had to save the people of the Unparalleled Battalion. Gritting her teeth, she raised her magic staff. She gathered the final bits of her spirit power and casted her final spell. Miss...... The bodyguard standing behind her opened his mouth. However, Ximen Wuhen had already begun to chant the incantation. Only when the bodyguard called out, the soldiers noticed Ximen Wuhens pale face. Now, her forehead was already filled with sweat. When they saw that Ximen Wuhen was already exhausted but still trying to save their captain, they felt extremely grateful in their heart. After a milky white light illuminated the injured thousand man captain, Ximen Wuhen instantly lost her consciousness. She fell backwards with a warm smile on her face. After experiencing so much, Ximen Wuhen realized that she was able to help Long Yi. She also felt appreciated when she was able to sessfully save someone. Watching a soldier keep his life after her treatment, she felt a kind of satisfaction. It was a kind of satisfaction which was couldnt express in words. ............... Under the extremely hot sun, Beitang Yu wore a conspicuousmander-in-chief robe as she stood on a hillside near the battlefield. She had her hands behind her back as she looked at the battlefield which had been burning with the mes of war for quite some time. Although her expression was indifferent, her hands were slightly trembling as she held them behind her back. It was obvious that she was nervous about something. Right army, rush forward from the nk. Left army, reinforce the retreating path. Magician corps, fire your magic attacks into the battlefield, hold nothing back. Beitang Yu mechanically ordered. The messenger beside her who was waiting for her order immediately waved the g ofmand to ry her order. When she saw the battle unfold below her, the corners of Beitang Yus mouth started twitching. This time, the number of casualties was too high. The third defense line of Yatesianna was really too strong. Time flowed in the midst of this shouting and killing. The sun gradually sank into the horizon of the Hengduan Mountains. However, the battle showed no signs of stopping. The many rounds of fighting tired out the soldiers. Frequently, when theirpanions in front were fighting desperately, the soldiers who had just been reced would hurriedly chew on some mouthfuls of field rations. They would gulp down several mouthfuls of water and sleep while holding their weapons. The moment they woke up from their short nap, they would enter the formation to rece the soldiers in front. Beitang Yu looked at the dim sky where the various colored magic spells looked even more splendid. She gritted her teeth and thought to herself, Isnt it sessful yet? The soldiers cannot endure this for much longer. If this keeps up, one careless move on our part and well lose the game. On the other side, themander of the Yatesianna defense line, General Qina, was also on tenterhooks. Beitang Yu had always been deceitful and flexible when using her forces. However, this time, she ordered for all her forces to charge towards the third defense line like a boorish fellow. Although the Proud Moon Empire had heavy casualties, the loss of the allied army was even heavier. As long as they could persist for two more days, he dared to guarantee that the allied army of the two empires would retreat in failure. However, as themander of the Yatesianna defense line, General Qina was no fool. He could feel that something fishy was going on here. It was just that no matter how hard he tried, he was unable to think of anything. General Qina, this time, Beitang Yu probably dont have any ns. That woman Beitang Yu is truly anxious. Now, because of the great political change in the Nn Empire, the morale of the soldiers from the Nn Empire is very unstable. She probably felt as though there was no time left. As such, she ordered all of her military force to attack the defense line without a care for tactics. An advisor under General Qina said. These past few days, they had been discussing Beitang Yus plot. However, they never reached an agreement and no one knew what the reason behind Beitang Yus actions was. This subordinate also agrees. In this current situation, we can only block if the soldierse. Well submerge the earth if the wateres. The moment the attacks fail, our Proud Moon Empires crisis will end. Another advisor said. General Qina nodded his head. Although his heart wasden with misgivings, he had no other options. He could only cross the bridge when he gets there. ............ More than 10 meters deep under the right side of the Yatesianna defense line, a group of thin and small kobolds from the Kobold n had wretched appearances. They had long ears on their head and they were digging a tunnel at full speed. Originally, ording to their speed, they should have long dug through the entire defense line. However, they discovered that the entire underground base of the Yatesianna defense line was made up of iparably hard rocks. Fellows, its almost dug through! Lets speed up, dont hold up the Fire God Emissarys important ns. The young patriarch of the Kobold n called out loudly. He still wore precious ornaments when digging and his nsmen were still wearing worn-out, simple clothing. Outside the tunnel, Nangong Nu was anxiously watching the night sky. These kobolds were digging really slowly... If they failed to breach the Yatesianna defense line by tonight, they had to wait until the night of the next day to continue digging. Not to mention whether Beitang Yu could hold on at the main battlefield anymore, just the loss of his brothers would increase greatly. Although he was impatient, Nangong Nu was no longer that rash and careless impulsive child. Now he already had the physiological quality and thinking abilities a General should have. He was as calm as still water in a pond and the look in his eyes was deep. That immature fine beard which surrounded his mouth formed a strong contrast with the deep look in his eyes. Reporting to the General, we are through! Thatyer of rock has been dug through and the patriarch of the Kobold n said that we can reach the back of the Yatesianna defense line in half an hour. A soldier covered with mud reported excitedly. The soldier was covered in mud from head to toe as he had been helping the kobolds. Nangong Yus ck pupils shone with excitement. However, it was reced with killing intent before lone. Tonight, he would bury all themanders and soldiers from the Proud Moon Empire. Anyone who was camping in the defense line would be used as a tribute for his fallen brothers. The night got deeper, but the ferocious attack didnt ease up at all. Beitang Yu had been standing in the same position for a day and night straight. She had tightly sped her hand behind her back and her pupils reflect the magnificent radiance in front of her. All of a sudden, streaks of light illuminated the dark sky as if a meteor shower urred. Sess! Beitang Yus eyes glittered and she ordered loudly, All troops in the fronts, press forward. Left army to the northeast direction, right army to the northwest direction. As for the mid-army, continue to attack. When Beitang Yi gave the order, Yatesianna defense line was already in chaos. Due to Beitang Yus savage tactic to focus her attack on the middle path, the great majority of the Proud Moon Empires troops were called to the middle path. The northeast and northwest were almostpletely defenseless. A red cloud strangely appeared from the rear of the Yatesianna defense line. The muffled sound of horses stomping the ground was followed up with an earthquake. The soldiers of the Proud Moon Empire who had returned to the rear in order to rest thought that the cavalry was sent by their empire. As such, they didnt pay much attention to the cavalry. In a split second, the fiery red, mighty torrent which was led by Nangong Yu, appeared in front of them. Along with spears shing with pallid light, thousands of people were skewered. They were then stepped on by the horses into a meat pulp. Enemy attack, enemy attack...... There were shouts everywhere. However, the rear of the Yatesianna defense line was already in chaos. mes burned everywhere at the campsite. The camp was plunged further into chaos by the blood cavalry. General Qina came out of his tent looking confused. When he saw the bloody torrent behind him, he felt as though he plunged into a pool of ice-cold water. He had never thought that the other party would dig through the Yatesianna defense line as he knew that the underground base was built with solid rocks. Those rocks were as hard as iron and it would be way harder to dig throughpared to soil. He was relying on the hard rocks to stop any attempts to dig under the Yatesianna defense line. However, his confidence was turned into despair. It was toote for him to do anything now... Chapter 466: Light God appear? An army in flight was like andslide. The troops from the Proud Moon Empire were already disorganized. They could no longer gather together. Originally, under the encouragement of General Qina, they had seen some light. However, all of their hope had now changed into despair. The morale of soldiers had already been shattered and their defense immediately became as weak as paper. A single charge copsed their defensive line. The allied forces of the two empires poured in simultaneously as they attacked the Yatesianna defense line from the front and the back. General, this is bad, we should retreat! The bodyguard captain which was supposed to protect General Qina persuaded him anxiously. General Qina didnt say a word. He stood in his spot as he watched the defense line fall to the enemy. The fall of the soldiers who were once under his leadership and the zing mes which illuminated the sky stirred upplex emotions in him. General, general...... Seeing as General Qina was out of sorts, the bodyguard captain who was beside him called out to him. General Qina came back to his sense and sighed, Retreat? Where do we retreat to? The moment Yatesianna falls, out Proud Moon Empire will be unable to reverse the situation... Since we are all going to die anyway, let us all die on the battlefield instead. Hearing General Qinas speech of defeat, every one of the bodyguards around him had a determined expression on their face. When the grey dawn arrived, the sound of battle gradually died down. The infamous Yatesianna defense line which was known as an impregnable defense line had rows of corpses which were thousands of meters long. The ground was dyed dark red with blood and ashes drifted in the wind. In the campsite which belonged to the Proud Moon Empire, smoke was curling up to the skies. The existence of the Proud Moon Empire was about toe to an end. Before long, a special kind of blood-red weed sprouted all over the Yatesianna defense line. During spring and summer, it covered the mountains and ins, and the nt emitted an indistinct smell of blood. Due to this special smell, this kind of weed was named Bixue [1] grass. Naturally, this was linked to a part of the story which had yet toe. The Blood Cavalry Regiment of the Violent Dragon Legion had firmly surrounded General Qina and his bodyguards. This leader of this surprise attack was Nangong Nu. Currently, he had a gloomy look on his face as he stared at General Qina. Although there was no such thing as who was right or wrong in a war, Nangong Nu gnashed his teeth hatefully when he looked at General Qina. In war, it was a glory for soldiers to die for their country. However, in this campaign to take down the Yatesianna defense line, the allied forces of the two empires had lost nearly half of their soldiers in this foreignnd. How could Nangong Nu not express his pain? Cavalry regiment! Hahaha, I, Qina, have no grievances against you even though I am defeated. General Qinaughed sardonically with sorrow. He had believed that Beitang Yu had used all the forces avable to her in a frontal attack. However, he forgot about the elite cavalry regiment. That was because in such arge scale siege battle, cavalry were unable to disy their true power. The cavalry unit of the Proud Moon Empire had already dismounted and joined other units on the wall. Everything was due to a shortage in soldiers who were defending against the enemy. Had he known that there would be a sneak attack from the back, he would have never agreed to let the cavalry dismount and help the soldiers on the wall. However, no one could tell the future. General Qina greatly regretted his actions but there was nothing he could do about it. At this time, the Blood Cavalry Regiment neatly moved to the sides, opening up a passage. Beitang Yu along with two guards, leisurely walked over. The expression and temperament she had werepletely different those who took part in the battle. However, those who saw her would be able to feel that she was a person who would fit in naturally in the battlefield. Beitang Yu, I, Qina, am sincerely convinced. You were the only one who defeated me. General Qina pulled out the ornamental sword from his waist and performed the Proud Moon Empires military salute towards Beitang Yu. General Qina, you allowed yourself to be seized with your hands tied. Since the Proud Moon Empire is about to be destroyed, why not serve my Violent Dragon Empire? Beitang Yu held deep admiration for this long standing veteran, General Qina. If not for himmanding the troops, Yatesianna would have fallen long ago. Proud Moon Empire only has generals who die in battle. No general will ever submit to the enemy. General Qina sadly smiled as he looked towards the northern direction. The ornamental sword in his hand shed with a pallid light, then blood spurted everywhere as a famous General fell. General...... The several bodyguards beside General Qina wailed the moment he fell. In a single motion, they drew their own sword and blood mist sprayed into the air as they ended their own lives. This scene was a kind of deste beauty just like a blood flower which had just bloomed. Beitang Yu was visibly moved upon seeing this. She had already expected that General Qina would die for his country, however, she didnt stop him as she knew that it was the only ending befitting for such a general. If she had such a day, she would also end her own life. She would have made the same choice General Qina made. Nangong Nu and the soldiers of the Blood Cavalry Regiment immediately dismounted from their horses. Raising their cavalry spear, they gave General Qina a salute. Even though he was the enemy they hated, as a soldier, they admired him. When the Yatesianna defense line waspletely broken, Proud Moon Empire waspletely exposed to the ferocious teeth and sharp ws of the allied army of the two empires. At that moment, the news of Nn Ruyue ascending the throne also came through. The declining morale of the troops from the Nn Empire started to rise and stabilize. Along with the momentum of victory, Beitang Yu led the allied army of the two empires as they captured various cities belonging to the Proud Moon Empire. Cities both big and small fell to the allied army and they swept through the Proud Moon Empire like how the autumn wind swept away the fallen leaves. The soldiers marched towards Proud Moon Empires capital city, Ice Wind City. In addition to this, the bounty hunters also massacred the high-ranking officials of the Proud Moon Empire without any scruples. Proud Moon Empire which was already on the verge of copse entered its days. ................. Unlike the bloodynd of the Yatesianna defense line, the summer night in Blue Moon City was extremely beautiful. Everything was nice other than the weather. With stars all over the sky, bright moonlight, sea breeze on the sandy beach coupled with the sea waves crashing on the shore, the night was very beautiful. Many people from the capital had brought their beddings and they set up camp on the sandy beach. They wanted to enjoy the cool breeze to the fullest. This was truly a big scene in Blue Moon City. This was inconceivable a few weeks before this due to the unrest in the capital. In the center of the empty Light Church, several milky white magicmps were emitting a soft radiance. However, Long Yi was feeling miserable and strange as he stood in the Light Church. Charles, in the dead of the night, why on earth did you call me here? To be honest, I am very unustomed to spending time alone in a room with another man. Moreover, that man is looking at me with hunger and thirst in his eyes. Long Yi could no longer endure this. This old man yed the role of a profound thinker which kept silent. However, the weird gaze made Long Yi shudder. Charles coughed. This was his true expression because he knew that there was nothing to hide from Long Yi. Long Yi had already guessed everything. Ximen Yu, Ive already fulfilled all of your conditions. When can you give me the method? Charles said and fanatical radiance shed in his eyes. Dont you want to activate the light spirit tablet? Pass it here for me to take a look first. Long Yi smiled and said. Light Pope hesitated. The spirit tablet was something he had to rack his brains for in order to snatch it away from Long Yi. How was it possible for him to hand it over so easily? What? Dont believe me? Thats fine... I tried to fulfill my promise, but you were the one who didnt allow me to. Now, neither of us owe each other anymore. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders before turning to leave. Wait a minute, how can I not believe you? Charles awkwardly smiled and took out the light spirit tablet. With a light toss, he threw it towards Long Yi. He wasnt afraid that Long Yi would run away with the spirit tablet as he had already instructed for people to seal the entire Light Church. Currently, the Light Church was surrounded by a strong barrier. Long Yi caught the light spirit tablet in his hand and the rotation of the light vortex within his sea of consciousness instantly intensified. The light spirit table started to shine brightly in his hand. Charles became excited, thinking that Long Yi knew the method to activate the table. One should know that he had fiddled around with this light spirit tablet for many months. However, the tablet didnt show signs of activating at all. How are things? Ximen Yu, you know how to use a spirit table to obtain the inheritance, dont you? Charles grabbed Long Yis hands as excitement filled his voice. Currently, the look on his face was full of greed and excitement. He had alreadypletely discarded his former appearance which was shown to the public in the day. Hey hey, dont touch me, I am not a homo. Long Yi threw back the light spirit tablet towards Charles. When he saw Charles current appearance, Long Yi couldnt help but sigh. This Light Pope who was respected and admired by everyone actually behaved so inappropriately... I have no idea why the spirit tablet was shining in my hand neither do I know how to get the inheritance from the spirit tablet itself. However, I do know how to get the inheritance. You need the God Seal to be able to activate the inheritance. Although I was not very clear about how I obtained the inheritance of the Lightning God, I would have failed the inheritance if the Lightning God refused to give it to me. Long Yi retreated two steps and exined. Charles was startled and he quickly followed up with a question, Did you see the Lightning God himself? Stop with your nonsense. Since you were able to snatch this light spirit tablet using my cousin, you should also know that there was a Lightning God statue in the Lightning Shrine. The soul of the Lightning God was attached to it. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said. Everything Long Yi said was the truth. Where should I go to look for the Light God? Charles muttered to himself. He imed to be the emissary of the Light God in front of everyone. However, he had no idea where to actually find the Light God. ording to my experience, the Light God might be concealed among the Light God statues. Long Yi seriously said. Charles subconsciously turned around and stared at the huge statue of the Light God which was in the hall. Bowing to pay his respects, he muttered something under his breath. This is everything I know about the inheritance. If there is nothing else, Ill be leaving. If I let this night pass without doing anything fun, that will really be boring... Long Yi said with a smile and turned away from Charles. However, the moment Long Yi turned away, the light spirit tablet in Charles hand started shining. Soon after that, it left his hand and started to float towards the Light God statue. It rotated in the air in front of the statue, right above Charles. Oh, mighty Light God, your devout believer sincerely prays. Please pass the inheritance of this spirit tablet on to me...... Charles was wild with joy and he prostrated himself to the ground. Feeling as though something was wrong, Long Yi turned around and stared at the statue of the Light God. Could it be that the soul of the Light God was located in the huge statue in the hall? Suddenly, the light spirit tablet flew out of the hall. Long Yi and Charles soared into the skies and chased after it. Thest thing they saw was that the light spirit tablet changed into a strand of white light as it charged towards the Light God statue at the top of the Light Church. Eh...... This is bad... Long Yi sweated profusely. Could it be that this Light God statue really possessed the soul of the Light God? If this was true... Long Yi was the one who made Nn Rumeng pee on this statue... At this point, Long Yi didnt think about it anymore. Regardless of whether the Light God was about to appear or not, ording to the Thirty-Six stratagems, fleeing was the best tactic. Long Yi turned around and he wanted to leave before the Light God appeared. However, Long Yi merely took a single step before his body started shaking. The center of his left palm shed with white light and tiger cub Little Three came out. The moment it appeared, it released a long and loud roar. Moreover, its white eyes were dazzling with violent white light as it stared at the statue. [1] Bixue: blood shed due to a just cause Chapter 467: Teasing a dragon girl Tiger Cub, Long Three, roared for quite some time and its fur shone with an indistinct white color. It looked up towards the Light God statue which was situated on top of this Light Church and turned its tiny head towards Long Yi who was in a daze. Its white pupils disyed a confused expression. In the end, it rushed towards Long Yi and rubbed its head against Long Yis leg like a cute little cat after shrinking back down. This...... Whats going on here? Charles asked. How would I know? As I see it, the Light God Statue on the top of this Light Church is where the Light Gods soul is located. You are pretty lucky... Since the Light God has taken away the spirit tablet, you cane here everyday pray in front of the statue. If you are sincere enough, maybe he might pass his inheritance on to you someday. Now, let me get out of this ce. Long Yi exined and he pointed at the Light God statue which was on top of the Light Church. Charles looked at the statue of the Light God for a long time before he waved his hand. With a single wave of his hand, he removed the barrier which was covering the Light Church and he flew towards the Light God statue. As for Long Yi, he picked up Little Three and ran away without looking back. Only God knew if this Light God bore any grudges towards Long Yi. Although Long Yi had faith in his own strength, it was only whenpared to the people on the Blue Waves Continent. If a true God wanted to deal with him, it would be as easy as crushing an ant. He was sure of this after looking at the Lightning God. Even now, he was still unable to wear a single piece of the Lightning God armor. Long Yi flew into the sky for a period of time and thought about returning to the imperial pce. However, he suddenly thought of Mist Fairy. She was a mysterious woman, but she gave him an unusual sense of familiarity. Long Yi just couldnt think of where he had seen her before. She lives together with thatscivious hussy, Hanyan. Its normal for me to meet her in passing when visiting my sweetheart. Long Yi made a detour towards Emerald Mist Pavilion with no hesitation. The two peerless beauties hadpletely different vors. If they were sleeping together while wearing transparent nightclothes, what a romantic scene that would be! Long Yi sped up towards Emerald Mist Pavilion as wicked thoughts appeared in his head. However, the road to sess had always been strewn with setbacks. Some people just didnt want Long Yi to be socent. Just after flying for a bit, a majestic power came from all directions and pressured him. When he felt the power, Long Yi instantly stopped in his tracks. With ayer of invisible true qi and spirit power rotating around his body, the majestic pressure didnt have much effect on him. However, Long Yi was shocked in his heart. This person was a true expert... In this world, there were not many people who were acknowledged by Long Yi as a true expert. Whos there? Get out here now! Long Yi shouted. Internal force gathered in his palm as he shot it out through his fingers. Long Yi felt a slight decrease in the pressure around him. He could also sense the aura of someone who was fleeing. Long Yi raised his eyebrows. Youre trying to lead this Young Master away, but I wont be fooled... Instead of chasing the person who was fleeing, Long Yi calmly floated in midair. Sure enough, the aura which was fleeing stopped after a while. Before long, it returned. With Long Yis powerful eyesight, he could make out a hazy figure. Arent you a man? Seems like you arent one... You dont even dare to follow me. A lovely voice resounded in Long Yis ears. Even though the voice was nice to listen to, the tone of the speaker was extremely rude. Long Yi didnt get angry. In his mind, he instantly analyzed the voice. He quickly reached a conclusion. If this was her true voice, then she was someone Long Yi had never seen before. Report your full name and your background. This Young Master is a decent person. I will ept your seduction. Long Yi smirked and said. You...... Will you follow me or not? The owner of this voice was already angry. Nope! How would I know where you want to lead me... I am a pure and innocent young man. What happens if you decide to r*pe me? Long Yi instinctively felt that this woman was not someone he should be wary of. As such, he started bing curious about her true identity. Besides, he was Long Yi... He couldnt help but tease her. You shameless scoundrel! Im going to take a good look at you! The figure of this woman trembled. She was probably raging in her heart due to all the bullsh*t Long Yi was giving her. Dont! I am already handsome enough to defy the heavens. After taking a good look at me, some women in this world refused to eat or drink. Do you still want to take a good look at me? Long Yis lips curled upwards and he said with a sly smile on his face. It had been a long time since he teased someone like this. He felt a refreshing sensation wash over him when he teased this mysterious woman. Instead of replying Long Yi, the woman didnt say a single word. Instead, a bright golden streak of light shot towards Long Yi. Dragon aura? Beat the little one and the bige. Are you the mother of that perverted dragon? Since you gave birth to him, you should properly discipline him. Dont let hime out every day to take liberties with women and seduce widows. Long Yi suddenly lost his interest in this woman. The nsmen of Dragon Race had a long lifespan, just by hearing their voice, it was impossible to distinguish their age. As for the fiery temperament, all female dragons were like that. That was the reason Long Yi would call them she T.Rex. You...... You...... Midier who was well-known among the dragons as the first tyrant dragon king in the Dragon n was speechless. Long Yi made her so angry that she had nothing left to say. She just wanted to take a look at the person who had defeated her younger brother. As such, she sneaked out of Dragon Ind to look for Long Yi. Who would have thought that even before she could do anything, Long Yi would have won. He made her so angry she was about to vomit blood at any moment. What are you talking about? I know you are feeling sad right now... How can you give birth to such a son? Anyway, this might not be entirely your fault. Maybe he inherited his fathers genes. Also, being perverted isnt something to be ashamed of. The only mistake he made was to go for my woman. Long Yi shook his head and sighed. Midier was about to go mad. If it was not for having certain misgivings, she would have already given Long Yi the trashing of his life. Also, dont tremble nonstop. Are you crying? Oh, I know, the father of that perverted dragon had passed away long ago. Its no wonder that he became like that. You gave birth to him, but he has no father to teach him... He is such a pitiful child. Long Yi continuously sighed. However, he was roaring withughter in his heart. In the next moment, Long Yi felt as though the air in the surrounding stagnated. He knew that it was time for this female dragon to make a move. As he didnt want to rm people in Blue Moon City, he flew out of Blue Moon City. After flying rapidly for a little while, Long Yinded on a deste hillside. He was still carrying Little Three in his bosom. Little Three had its eyes half closed as it enjoyed the sensation of flying. Well, you dont have to hide anymore. This ce is dested and uninhabited. If you want to take revenge, bring it on. You can also push me down and take advantage of me, I wont mind. Long Yi caressed the tiger cub in his bosom with a smile. He didnt seem concerned at all. A fragrant wind blew over as a tall figure appeared not far away from Long Yi. She was a woman with a curvy hot figure. She wore a golden color dragon scale armor and her beautiful and elegant face had a valiant and heroic aura. Her beautiful eyes were big and full of vigor. Also, there was a piece of golden scale between her eyebrows which enhanced her beauty. No one could imagine that such a woman had such a fiery temperament. So young? Long Yi was startled. This girl from the Dragon n didnt only appear young. Her expression and temperament were obviously one a young girl had. It was impossible for any woman to behave like this after giving birth to a child. Are you the mother of that perverted dragon? Doesnt seem so... Long Yi took a step forward and asked. He was really confused this time. You! You are his mother... Do I look like a mother to you? Midier furiously roared. Long Yi said that she, an unmarried maiden from the Dragon n, was someones mother. This was a direct insult to her. So, you arent his mother? Seems about right, that perverted dragon is so boorish and you are so beautiful. How can you be his mother... Long Yi said with a smile. Im Lugexiyas big sister. Midier subconsciously replied Long Yi. Big sister? Then, what is your name? Long Yi asked with a smile. My name is.... Why would you need to know my name? Anyway, you were the one who trashed Lugexiya. As such, Im here to beat you up today. Whatever you did to him, Ill return it a hundredfold. Midier was nearly fooled by Long Yi. She was someone who rarely left Dragon Ind. How could she be Long Yis opponent when arguing with him? Im afraid that you are going to be disappointed. The corner of Long Yis mouth rose. A pallid light shone in his eyes when he stared at the female dragon in front of him. Divine Dragon n? The opinion Long Yi had on the people from the Dragon n wasnt a good one. She wanted to retaliate hundredfold against him. However, he wanted to retaliate ten thousand times against the damned elder from the Dragon n. Midier coldly snorted and swung her slender jade hand. Golden light flew towards Long Yi. Along with the sound of metal disintegrating, the space around Long Yi twisted out of shape. Without any obstruction, those golden lights passed through Long Yis body as though he wasnt there. In the instant when the golden lights came into contact with him, his figure slightly swayed. However, he returned to his original position in the next moment. Little beautiful dragon, try a bit harder. This level is still not sufficient. Long Yiughed as he looked at Midier. Midier didnt reply Long Yi. She crossed her hands and her fingertips shone with indistinct golden light. A strong magical power started to wreak havoc around the entire ce. The ground underfoot began to roar as earth wave seethed. Trees flew everywhere and boulders fell from the sky. When everything was calm again, Long Yi was standing deep underground. Above him, there was a mountain made up of piles of earth and stones. Draconic Magic was truly powerful. Boom, the earth and stones shot all around. Long Yi flew forward without the slightest hesitation and stood in front of Midier with a grin on his face. The main power of this draconic magic didnte from the attack of the stone and earth. Instead, it was the extremely powerful magic fluctuation. It could rupture the meridians of the target and make their blood flow in reverse. Damn...... Long Yi cursed as a slender jade hand stabbed towards his neck the moment he arrived. The fingers of that jade hand were covered with sharp golden armor. Without a doubt, it had enough power to pierce through iron. Kacha, Long Yis big hand easily caught on to Midiers wrist. Although he caught her hand, Long Yi felt a tingling pain in the web between his thumb and index finger. Dragons were truly unreasonable creatures. Any one of their Draconic Magic wasparable to forbidden magic spells. Their physical strength was also very powerful and their magic defense was also abnormal. In the end, they only had one w, i.e. their fertility rate. However, if one looked at the long lifespan Dragons had, a low fertility rate seemed insignificant. Midiers eyes shed with surprise. She had never expected that a human would possess such strength. It seemed as though Lugexiya was not exaggerating when heined about Long Yi being strong. The Dragon Race was filled withpetitive nsmen. Not to mention the fact that all dragons were born with superior strength. If they lost in a contest of strength, they would lose a lot of face. Midier used her dragon power and a vast power erupted from her little hand. A dazzling golden light covered her entire arm and the sharp edge of her fingers slowly advanced towards Long Yis neck. It eventually came into contact with Long Yis neck and Midiers eyes shed with acent light. Long Yi immediately used his internal force of AoTianJue which had reached the fifthyer. Blue veins appeared on his hand and he forcibly stopped Midiers hands from moving forward. All of a sudden, a burst of power smacked Midiers buttocks and her draconic power instantly dispersed. She staggered and fell into Long Yis bosom. Chapter 468: Biting Mimi Long Yi was also very shocked. Why did this little beautiful dragon throw herself into his arms? As her dragon power had already dissipated, her golden sharp ws changed back into her five fingers. Her hand mmed into L0ng Yis bosom. Long Yi had clearly not expected that she would m her hands into his chest with such force. As such, he couldnt help but lose his bnce. He staggered a few steps backwards and he grabbed on to Midiers waist. Wrapping his hands around her slender waist, he dragged her down with him. It was aplete coincidence that his lips happened to touch hers for a split second. A sweet fragrance and aura could be felt by Long Yi as they assaulted his lips. With a charming body in his bosom, Long Yi felt that the body of Midier was astonishingly soft and stic. Her bosom that was pressed against his chest made him ** endlessly. Although she had a short temper, he had nothing toin about her body. Also, the golden scale armor on Midiers body wasnt as hard as Long Yi thought it would be. Instead, it was soft and warm as it came into contact with his skin. For a long time, Midier didnte back to her senses. As such, Long Yi took advantage of his chance to hug her for a little longer. His hands were not idle at all. He was exploring her body from her waist to those plump buttocks... He lightly kneaded them and he could feel that they were very stic. Suddenly, Midier jumped off of Long Yi. Her beautiful face was bright red which formed a strong contrast with the golden scale armor on her body. Getting up to his feet, Long Yi gave Midier an ambiguous gaze. He touched his lips and said with a grin on his face, If you want to kiss me, you should have said so. There is no need to do it forcefully? Although the temperament of Midier was fiery, she was a pure and innocent she-T. Rex. Even though she was already several thousand years old, she had never been in love. Normally, she should have already gone to look for her own lover as they made preparation to give birth to the next generation. However, she wasnt nicknamed the first tyrant dragon kind of the Dragon n without any reason. In the n, all of the outstanding talents who were around her age had already been beaten by her. So, although she, the Princess of the Dragon n, was as lovely as a flower, every youth in the Dragon n would hide far away if they heard that she was going to be their partner. Therefore, in terms of feelings, she was as clean as a sheet of nk paper even up till this day. She had never tasted love before. I didnt! You were the one who attacked me sneakily. The face of Midier became redder and she flew into a rage from shame. After that, she stared at the side where tiger cub, Long Three, was licking its fur nonchntly. It was this despicable little creature that had hit her noble butt just a moment ago. It was the culprit who caused her dragon power to dissipate! Eh...... sneak attacked? Long Yi looked towards Little Three and secretlyughed in his heart. This kid had his elegance. Maybe it had not been eating meat for quite some time now. That was the reason it attacked that meaty ce... You dont need to find an excuse. There is nothing wrong with you throwing yourself into my arms... Wa! Anyway, you should at least tell me before making your move. Long Yi dodged several golden lights which were shot by Midier as he shouted at her. Midier had never eaten such a big loss, so she was depressed endlessly in her heart. Now, she was truly infuriated and she couldnt dispel the resentment in her heart without peeling off Long Yis skin. A golden light shed around Midier and she instantly transformed into a dragon which was over 100 meters long. Members of the Dragon Race was the strongest in their original dragon form. In that form, all of their abilities would be at its peak state. Long Yi knew very well that the members of the Dragon n would be in their strongest state when they took on their original form. When he saw that Midier was transforming into her dragon form, he took the initiative to gain the upper hand. He shed and appeared out of thin air above Midier. He wanted to ride her back and subjugate her. However, Midier was far stronger than her younger brother, Lugexiya. In the younger generation of the Dragon Race, practically no one was her opponent. This was also one of the reasons she held the other youths from the Dragon n in contempt. The moment Long Yi approached her, he encountered her attack. Energy twisted around in the surrounding area and Long Yi was forced the retreat. However, how could Midier allow Long Yi to advance and retreat as he pleased? She swept her huge golden tail towards Long Yi with a violent swing. As the speed and power of the tail had reached the extreme, it formed a vacuum energy field. All things within the radius of 100 meters rolled up and instantly exploded into pieces. A single tail sweep from Midier was unexpectedly able to level a small hill to the ground. Long Yi was quick and skillful. Flying into the sky, he threw apressed lightning magic ball which he had prepared some time ago. Right after throwing the ball of lightning, seven-colored magic douqi shed towards Midier throat like a magnificent rainbow. Midiers huge dragon body spun in the sky and thepressed lightning magic ball encountered a powerful obstruction. It exploded in the sky before it was able to touch her. It was basically unable to injure her. As for the magic douqi sent out by Long Yi, it was met with a huge dragon breath from Midier. The dragon breath was the essence of the dragon which could produce explosive energy. The magic douqi was created with thebination of seven magic elements. The seven magic elements mutually enhanced each other and their power increased exponentially. It was able to break through almost anything. Long Yi used his internal force to protect his body and without any hesitation, he rushed into that dragon breath. The seven colored magic douqi unexpectedly cut through the dragon breath sent out by Midier and it was flying towards the inverse scale right below her throat. All dragons had an inverse scale. Touching it would be considered courting death. However, the inverse scale was also the weak part of any dragon. It was the ce with the weakest physical and magic defense. Ding, sparks flew in all directions. The purlicue of Long Yi jolted. Nevertheless, Midier was in imminent peril. She was unable to move her inverse scale away. The seven colored magic douqi shed at her and opened up a wound right below her inverse scale. A thin wound appeared and a trace of blood seeped out from the wound. Midier was wounded by a human... Humans were the ones she looked down on the most. As such, she was even more triggered as Long Yi had vited her dignity as a dragon. Her huge body coiled around Long Yi as fast as lightning and she used her violent strength to crush Long Yis body. She nearly crushed his internal organs. When a she-T. Rex showed her powers and prestige, she was not to be trifled with. Long Yis lungs were burning as Midier tightly constricted him up from his head to toe. If any ordinary person was in his ce, they would have already been squashed into a meat paste. However, this was Long Yi we were talking about. Gritting his teeth, he used his internal force and spirit power to attack Midiers sea of consciousness. Long Yis spirit power was so strong that even Midier didnt have the guts to face it head-on. Due to Long Yis attack, she was distracted for a moment. The binding around Long Yi loosened a little bit. Just as Long Yi was about to take advantage of this chance to free himself, Midier used all of her strength to forcibly constrict him. Is there any need to risk your life like this? Long Yi cursed in his heart as he began to get serious. His spirit power changed into ten thousand fine spirit needles as they stabbed towards Midier. Roar...... Midier felt the tingling paining from the depth of her soul and she involuntarily roared as she rolled around in the air. She used even more strength and tightened the coil on Long Yi. Long Yi nearly vomited a mouthful of blood. This she-T. Rex was truly insane. Even after so much, she wasnt letting him go. If he were to go all out and use every method avable to him, Long Yi was sure to be able to break out of her binding. He would seriously injure her in the process. However, he didnt want to do that. Even though she was boorish, her nature was straightforward and Long Yi liked this kind of people. Since Midier had gone insane and was tightly coiling around him, he opened his mouth and bit her stomach which was in front of his face. He threw caution to the wind and he ignored the fact that his actions would anger her further. This move was unexpectedly effective. The entire dragon body of Midier shook and her coiling loosened. The moment Long Yi was out, Little Three got into an attacking posture. He wanted tounch an attack on Midier who was rolling about in pain. Instead of flipping around in the sky, Midier turned twice in the air before golden light covered her body. She instantly changed back into her human form. Her right hand was covering her chest and her face was bright red. She looked somewhat dejected due to the wound Long Yi gave her. As for Long Yi, he felt a weird feeling in his heart when he saw that Midier was covering her chest with her hand. An evil thought shed in his mind and he couldnt help but ask, Did I bite your chest just now? Midier red at Long Yi with hate and anger. The ce he bit was exactly where her chest was. In her dragon form, the sensation wasnt strong at all. However, the moment she reverted back to her human form, the feeling swept over her like a wave. She felt both numbness and paining from her right chest. Although Long Yi was on the verge of bursting out inughter, he chose to keep his mouth shut. Midier calmed down her state of mind and looked at the little tiger cub for the umpteenth time. A strange expression appeared on her face. She hesitated before asking, Is this a light sacred beast? Are you that human who was holding the light sacred beast when you met with my younger sister in the Illusory forest? Long Yi was startled. Midier was clearly talking about Liuxu. However, Liuxu was born in the Illusory forest, how was it possible for them to be sisters? Long Yi could think of many possibilities and he started to question Midier, Do you know Liuxu? How can she be your younger sister? I have never seen her. However, I realized that I had a younger sister after eavesdropping on my father emperor and the elders. As for why she is my younger sister, cant you use your pig brain to think about it yourself? Midier had given up on teaching Long Yi a lesson. She realized that it was impossible for her to chew on this hard bone which was Long Yi. Moreover, now that she thought about Liuxu, she decided to drop the matter altogether. Then, is Liuxus mother your aunt? Long Yi thought for a while before making a guess. ording to Liuxu, her mother was the princess of the Divine Dragon n. Since Midier addressed her father as father emperor, she should also be a princess. Presumably, the current Dragon King should be Liuxu mothers brother. Looks like youre not stupid after all. Whenever I think about my aunt, I think about how she doted on me in the past. During my childhood, she would often sneak out of the Dragon n with me and bring me out to y. The expression of Midier became somewhat blurred and she forgot the person in front of her was someone she was trying to kill just a moment ago. Not to mention the fact that he just bit her mimi just now. Then, do you know if Liuxus parents are alive? Long Yi asked Midier as he really wanted to know how Liuxus parents are doing. No matter how they screamed at each other, they considered each other a friend. They should be alive. They are individually imprisoned by the elders at two different forbidden areas of the Dragon Race. Every day, they suffer heart piercing divine punishment. The Dragon n wanted them to forget about each other. However, even after several thousand years, they never regretted their action. Neither did they give up on each other. Midier said with sadness in her voice. Although she was unable to understand why her aunt fell in love with someone from the Demonic Dragon n, her heart was touched by their unyielding love. She also had fantasies of leading a love life like this. Even if the other party was outside the rule of the n, she would still love him without any hesitation. They were still alive... Long Yi was happy in his heart. He thought about how Liuxu would be happy when she heard about the news. After thinking for a little while, he came up with a bold suggestion, Little dragon girl, do you want to meet Liuxu? Chapter 469: Transformed into a humanoid girl See her? Midier was somewhat hesitant. When all was said and done, she had never seen that younger sister of hers. Moreover, the blood of the Demonic Dragon n flowed through her veins. Although they had some blood rtions, it was rather awkward for Midier to actually meet Liuxu. As the princess of the Dragon Race, you were able to enjoy the love and affection of everyone. However, do you know how much hardship Liuxu had to go through? She grew up in the midst of hatred. This kind of pain is something you cannot even imagine. Long Yi softly sighed as a stubborn and determined face appeared in his head. It was Liuxus beautiful face. The reason why he wanted to let Liuxu and Midier meet each other was not just for Midier to tell her that her father and mother were still alive. He also wanted to weaken the deep hatred in Liuxus heart as he knew that Midiers presence would be able to do so. Hatred can be the driving factor for people. However, it can also easily drive them to the brink of destruction. Midier was startled and didnt speak. Her current state of mind was ratherplicated. When all was said and done, the present situation which her aunt and uncle were in was caused by her own father emperor and the elders. She was afraid to meet Liuxu as she had guilt in her heart. After a good while, Midier took a deep breath and she made up her mind. She said, I want to see her. Maybe, we can think of a way to save aunt and uncle together. Long Yi smiled and nodded his head. He had not expected this. Midiers current appearance was theplete opposite of that old diehard elder from the Dragon n. She didnt disy bitter hated for the Demonic Dragon n. Instead, she seemed to be admiring the deep love between Liuxus mother and father. Long Yi pulled up his sleeve and the lifelike dragon shape bracelet on his wrist became visible. He muttered incantation to activate the magic transmission array. A white light shed and a space crack quietly split open beside Long Yi. It appeared as though a monster had opened its mouth beside Long Yi. Whoosh, with her cyan colored beautiful hair fluttering in the air, Liuxu who wore ck and golden scale armor emerged from the space crack. The moment she appeared, her body became stretched taut and she appeared as though she was a female leopard ready to strike. She red at Midier with her cold eyes even though Midier had no intentions to attack her. Father, hug, hug! When the two dragon girls were looking at each other, an immature voice popped up from the side. A lustrous and transparent light shed. Before Long Yi had time to see clearly, a beautiful little girl rushed over. Her body still emitted a faint milk fragrance. She hung on Long Yis chest like a ko. Father, father...... The little girl was very excited. She continuously rubbed her face on Long Yis chest as she called his name. Are you Niur? Long Yi looked at this beautiful little girl in his bosom who appeared to be only three or four years old. He was shocked when he looked at her. Didnt they say that the members of the Dragon Race can transform into humanoid form only after reaching adulthood? Niur seemed to be just a few hundred years old. Moreover, when Long Yi looked at her, she was no different from a human baby. He couldnt see even the faintest trace of her being from the Dragon Race. Its me, Niur! Niur embraced Long Yis neck with her plump little hands. Her huge eyes were jet ck just like Long Yis. Also, her eyes were crystal clear... She was really too cute. Long Yi held onto little Niur who seemed to be weightless in his embrace. An indescribable and pleasant surprise welled up in his heart. She had changed into a little chubby dragon form, Big Head, not too long ago. Now she had once again transformed into this cute little girl. Perhaps, Long Yi really regarded her as his own daughter already. Liuxu, what is going on here? Why is Niur able to transform? Long Yi happily asked. Liuxu had an alert expression as she looked at Midier who was as shocked as Long Yi. She exined, I dont know. Not long after Niur returned to Illusionary Forest with me, she transformed. She is really too cute! Let me hug her too! Midier was truly unable to endure it any longer. Although she was a she-T. Rex, she didnt have any immunity towards such a cute little girl. Not to mention the fact that this cute little girl was also her younger sister. Before she was able to reach out her hand to touch Niur, Liuxus sharp w which was pitch ck in color shot out. Her w obstructed Midier and she coldly said, Regardless of who you are, if you dont want to fight, then scram. The gaze of Liuxu was ice cold. When she saw that someone from the Divine Dragon n was beside Long Yi, she became extremely shocked. She held a deep hatred towards the Divine Dragon n. She didnt hesitate to show her hatred even though she was beside Long Yi. Younger sister, I am your big sister Midier. I am aunt Salianyas niece. Midier hastily exined herself when she looked at Liuxu whose entire body was emitting a cold aura. The moment she heard the name of her mother, Liuxu was stunned. This was the name of her mother. This meant that this woman from the Dragon n was the daughter of her maternal uncle who was also the current Dragon King. In an instant, Liuxus became even colder. Her beautiful face twisted with hated and she gnashed her teeth, So you are the daughter of that good maternal uncle of mine, that great Dragon King who doesnt care about familial love. He was the one who pushed his own biological younger sister into hell... Thats not it! Father emperor, he has his own difficulties...... Although Midier had a fiery temperament, she however appeared as meek as a cat in front of Liuxu. Shut up. I dont want to hear anything you have to say, neither do I want to see you. Dont force me to fight against you. A dangerous aura came from Liuxu. There was no doubt that if Midier were to continue talking, Liuxu would immediately attack. Midier was skilled in fighting, but regarding worldly wisdom, she was ignorant. She turned to Long Yi who was holding Niur at the side. It was obvious that she was hoping for Long Yi to help her. She subconsciously knew that Long Yi was able to help her. Shrugging his shoulders, Long Yi opened his mouth to give her a signal. When all was said and done, Midier was still a wise dragon. She understood what Long Yi was trying to tell her and she blurted out, Younger sister, you should listen to me. Although your parents are imprisoned in the forbidden area of the Dragon Race, their lives are not in danger. Just by saying this sentence, Liuxus look of hostility disappeared. All these years, she had always been concerned about the safety of her parents. Now that Midier had told her that they were still alive, she felt extremely relieved. Also, Midier no longer seemed detestable in her eyes. Long Yi was hugging Niur when he found a ce to sit down. Liuxu and Midier followed him and they sat down not too far away from Long Yi. Long Yi felt that the appearance of Midier would give him a chance to prate the Dragon Race. After all, trying to save Liuxus parents from the forbidden area of the Dragon n would be harder than ascending to the heavens if he were to do it alone. Since Midier was the princess of the Dragon n, she should be very familiar with the territory on Dragon Ind. If he could pull her to his side and get her help, everything would be much easier. Midier, do you have any way to save Liuxus parents? Long Yi asked. Little Niur in his bosom had already fallen asleep when he wasnt paying attention. Midier seemed to be embarrassed as she slowly exined, The forbidden area of our Dragon Race is the most dangerous ce. There are 18 dragon guards guarding the entrance 24/7. Also, danger lurks everywhere inside the forbidden area. Even when the elders or my father emperor enters the forbidden area, they have to rely on the Diving Dragon Pearl. The pearl is made from the remains of the ancient Dragon God. If they dont use the pearl, they would probably die inside. Do you know where the Diving Dragon Pearl is located? Long Yi habitually stroke the beard stubble on his chin and a n started to form in his head. He thought about stealing the Diving Dragon Pearl without getting caught. After getting his hands on the pearl, he would find a way to enter the forbidden area of the Dragon Race in order to save Liuxus parents. Of course I do! However, its impossible for you to obtain the Divine Dragon Pearl. In order to obtain the pearl, you have to obtain the seven elder seals from the seven great elders. You also have to get the Dragon King Seal from father emperor. Midier helplessly said. Cant we just steal all of them? At this time, Liuxu had alreadyid down her hostility towards this big sister Midier. After all, they were thinking of a n to save her parents. Midier shook her head and said, The elders and my father emperor always keep the seal close to themselves. The strength of the elders had already reached the pinnacle. There is no need to mention about father emperor who had reached the peak Emperor realm. That is the highest realm and no one had reached it for millions of years. They are absolutely not someone your mankinds Magic God and Swords God can match. Although shepared the strength of the Dragon Race and mankind, Midier had never seen the true power of mankind. Despite that, everything she said was true. In fact, there were only very few opponents in the younger generation of the Dragon Race who were able to fight against her. However, in front of her father emperor, she was nothing. One of his w could send her to heaven. He was the one in the entire Dragon Race who had the highest chance to break through the peak Emperor realm. The moment he broke through, he would be the Dragon God. Long Yi frowned. If this was the case, Long Yi knew that unless he had sufficient strength to put on the Lightning God armor, it was impossible for him to sh with the Dragon Race. Liuxu had a dejected expression on her face right now. She knew what it meant for a dragon to cultivate to the peak Emperor realm. That was a legendary realm which was only one step away from bing a Dragon God. How could she possible fight against him? Long Yi saw the change in Liuxus expression. He stretched out his hand in order to hold her little hand. With a smile on his face, heforted her, Why are you giving up? This is different from the Liuxu I know. Its stupid to fight against the tough head-on. Especially when you dont have sufficient strength. However, using the weak to defeat the strong, using wisdom to defeat power. That is called being intelligent. When she felt the warmthing from Long Yis hand, Liuxus heart was filled with gratefulness. Long Yi was her only friend. Although he was alwaysughing and joking, he would always turn serious when the timees. He would always lend a helping hand when she needed it. He would not be arrogant nor fake when helping her. He had the true deposition of a man. Liuxu nodded her head. Long Yis smile gave her unlimited courage. She felt as though there was nothing which was unsolvable when Long Yi was here. The image of Long Yi had already reached the peak in her heart at an unknown time. Midier, I hope you can help. After returning to Dragon Ind, observe the habits of those seven great elders. You have to take note of your father emperor as well. Maybe you will be able to find a chance for us. Long Yi reached out his hand and patted Midiers shoulders. Instead of replying to him, this beautiful dragon girl rolled her eyes at him. Alright I got it... I should be going now. If I disappear for too long, they might discover my little adventure out of Dragon Ind. Midier stood up. In any case, she had already decided to help Liuxu rescue her aunt and uncle. Before Midier could leave, Liuxu stood up and grabbed her hand. She thanked Midier sincerely, Big sister Midier, thank you. A hint of a magnificent smile appeared on Midiers mouth and she replied, I am your big sister. A big sister would obviously help her younger sister. After she was done speaking, she held onto Liuxus hand as well. Moving closer to Long Yi, she kissed Niurs chubby cheeks before she transformed into a golden light. She disappeared into the horizon after kissing Niur. This little dragon girl was cute... Long Yi looked into the distance where Midier disappeared. At this moment, the first rays of the morning sun arrived from the east. Chapter 470: Curiosity can kill a person On the mist covered Dragon Ind, under the dim light of night, it appeared even more fascinating and magnificent. In the midst of that mist, one could vaguely see inds everywhere on the vast sea. At this moment, Midiernded on the main ind which was thergest ind in the ocean. Landing quietly, she looked all around as if she was a thief. Big sister, you finally came back! Did you avenge me? Lugexiya came out from another cave and walked towards Midier. These past few days, he was scared witless as he was afraid that the Dragon King would notice that Midier was missing. Right now, he perfectly understood how his sister had felt when he sneaked out. Midier pulled Lugexiya inside a secret cave as she patted his shoulders. However, a huge force surged out from her hand and made him fall to the ground. Big sister, cant you be a bit gentler? Lugexiya rubbed his shoulder andined. Why did you say? Do you want me to break your bones again? Midier raised her eyebrows which immediately scared Lugexiya to the point where he didnt dare to open his mouth again. When she saw that Lugexiya didnt dare to open his mouth anymore, Midier nodded her head in satisfaction. She finally regained a little bit of her confidence. In front of that fellow Long Yi, all her powerful moves were useless. She lost a huge amount of face when she fought with Long Yi. Midier ced her little hand on Lugexiyas shoulder and said, Dear little brother, big sister needs your help. You wont refuse me will you? Wha... what help? Lugexiya was panic-stricken and he stuttered. He was too afraid as Midier was usually extremely violent towards him. Midier whispered her request into Lugexiyas ear. In an instant, his handsome and spirited face turned deathly pale. He bitterly said, Big sister, isnt it better to ask other people to help you do this? If I got discovered, wouldnt my buttocks get beaten till they bloom? If you dont agree, do you believe that Ill make your buttocks bloom now? Midier ferociously threatened Lugexiya. Lugexiya wanted to cry, but he had no tears. Instead, he thought about how his older sister still had not answered his first question. He asked about Long Yi again, Okay, I will do it. However, did you help me to teach that kid a lesson or not? Midiers expression changed the moment she thought about Long Yi. She flew into a rage because of the shame she experienced during the fight against Long Yi. She smacked Lugexiyas head and she snapped, You dare to doubt me, your big sister? Dont you want to live anymore? Although that fellow had a trick or two up his sleeves, I taught him a lesson anyway. He cried as he begged for me to stop hitting him. Anyway, I let him off because of his friendship with our younger sister, Liuxu. The more Midier spoke, the more guilty she felt. It was clearly her who got away due to Liuxu. If not for Liuxu, it would be hard for her to tell who would have taught who a lesson. Yes! I knew that my big sister is the strongest! Lugexiya happily replied. Generally, anyone who fought against his big sister would have to rest at home for a month or so. Well, its already sote, Im going back to rest now. Dont forget about what I asked you to do. If you dare to fail, Ill teach you a lesson youll never forget. Midier threatened Lugexiya before leaving the cave. She sighed in her heart as she hoped that her lie would never see the light. .................. Long Yi took Liuxu and Little Niur to the imperial pce of the Nn Empire. Originally, Liuxu was adamant about returning to the Illusory Forest. However, due to Long Yis persuasion and Niurs refusal to leave Long Yis bosom, she eventually decided to stay behind. She knew that if she stayed, she would at least be able to learn of the news of her parents from Dragon Ind as soon as possible. Nn Ruyue was very weing. When they were in the Lightning God Forbidden Area, Liuxu made a timely appearance and helped them to deal with the Three Headed Demonic Dragon. Niur was another reason they were very weing towards Liuxu. Both Nn Ruyue and that Little Lolita hadpletely no resistance against the cute little Niur. They loved her very much. However, little Niur had not seen Long Yi for such a long time. How could she leave Long Yis bosom and allow other people to hug her? Even at night when it was time to sleep, she held on to Long Yi without letting go. This made the Little Lolita very jealous. That warm bosom was hers! These days, Nn Ruyue was very busy dealing with the matters regarding the empire. She started to resemble an empress more and more. No matter if it was handling the matters of the nation or her temperament and style of conversation. She had developed a unique vor. Her abilities were not inferior to her father emperor, Nn Wuji, in the slightest. As such, she received the support of numerous officials. She proposed several new policies that benefited both the empire and the people. They were obviously well received by everyone. Themon people also gradually epted the fact that their empire was ruled by the first female ruler. These few days, Long Yi spend most of his time apanying the Little Lolita and little Niur. As for Liuxu, this mad cultivator, she was busy cultivating. Now, Blue Moon City appeared calm and tranquil. Long Yi went to the Emerald Mist Pavilion once, but he discovered that Mu Hanyan wasnt there. Her subordinate said that she would return after a period of time. As for Light Pope Charles, that old bastard, he made no movements. It seemed as though he was kneeling day and night in front of the Light God statue. He should be begging for the inheritance from the Light God. He never thought that, if the Light God truly existed, why would he give away the inheritance of the light spirit tablet so easily? If the light spirit tablet was given to Charles, who would be regarded as the Light God? At dusk, the temperature outside began to fall. This was the time when the streets in the imperial capital had the most people. People who had been staying indoors the whole day chose this time to walk around the imperial capital in order to take a breather. Long Yi was carrying little Niur with his left hand and holding the Little Lolita with his right hand. They were idly walking on the streets andnes of Blue Moon City. Father, hungry...... Immediately after swallowing a whole roasted chicken, Niur cried out to Long Yi with her immature voice. Brother-inw, how much can she eat? Along the way, she already ate eight roasted chicken and more than five kilos of stewed meat. The Little Lolita looked at the big-eyed and innocent Niur who was lying in Long Yis bosom and she fumed. She didnt care about how much Niur ate. She was only concerned that the little dragon would make a big fuss and attract all of Long Yis attention. She was jealous. Even if you give her a mountain of food, she can finish it in no time. Long Yi said with a smile. He had already experienced little Niurs eating capacity. Even after eating about a few hundred kilogram worths of magical beast meat, they would only fill the bottom of her stomach. She also seemed to be able to eat anything. As long as the object she was eating contained energy, she would swallow it with no problems. Little foodie, truly...... Little Lolita muttered as she tightly hugged onto Long Yis arm. In her heart, she was thinking about what would happen after she married Long Yi... After marrying Long Yi, this little creature would also be her daughter. At that time... How would Long Yi know about the Little Lolitas thoughts? He walked around the imperial capital as he watched his surroundings. Currently, the situation in Nn Empire had already stabilized. The life of themon people had already returned to the normal track. The army of the beast-men race was retreating and the rebellion from those principalities and kingdoms had been suppressed. The only thing left to do was to annex Proud Moon Empire. He had already discussed the details with Nn Ruyue since a long time ago and they had also decided the fate of those principalities and kingdoms. There was nothing wrong with them having wild ambitions. However, it was wrong when they exposed it and rebelled against the emperor. As he walked without a target in mind, he eventually reached the Light Church along with a stream of people. Maybe it was because of Charles presence, an endless stream of people visited the Light Church. Some believers even kneeled down on the square of the church under the extremely hot sun as they prayed. This was the power of religion. Long Yi looked up at the Light God statue which was on the top of this Light Church. There was some fear in his heart when he remembered what he told Nn Rumeng to do the other day. He pulled on the Little Lolita and turned around in order to leave the ce. Young Master Ximen. At that time, a familiar voice came from inside the Light Church. Long Yi turned his head and saw four red-robed priests walking in his direction. Although they were wearing a mask, Long Yi recognized the person in front. He knew that the one in front was Holy Priest Karen and the remaining three people were from the Law Enforcement Team. Of course, Dongfang Kexin was not present. Holy Priest Karen, where are you going? Long Yi turned around andughed. We have already aplished our goals here. We n to return to the light headquarter soon. Karen said with a smile. Since that is the case, I will not disturb you any longer. Have a good journey! Be careful of the stones on the ground, dont trip on them! Long Yi hastilyughed and he turned around to leave. When she saw that Long Yi was anxious to leave, a sense of unhappiness rose in her heart. Even though she had cultivated light magic for so many years, she knew that a calm heart was the key to cultivate smoothly. However, she was influenced by Long Yi and her heart was no longer as calm as before. All of a sudden, Karens gazended on the beautiful and cute Niur who was in Long Yis bosom. She was surprised in her heart as she asked, Who is this little girl? She looks so beautiful! My daughter. Long Yi shrugged his shoulder and admitted. When little Niur heard Long Yi call her, she quickly yelled out, Father, hungry...... Karen was surprised. She carefully sized up little Niur and felt a peculiar energy fluctuation. She instantly knew that this little girl was no simple character. Using her spirit power, she started to probe little Niur. However, she never expected for her spirit power to disappear the moment it came into contact with little Niurs body. She was so frightened that she hastily cut off her spirit power forcibly. Niur turned and looked at Karen. Her big eyes were sparkling and it revealed a hint of craving. Obviously, little Niur treated Karens spirit power as her food. Long Yi smiled. He obviously noticed everything which happened. His smile had a profound meaning behind it. Being curious is fine. However, curiosity can not only kill the cat, it can kill people too. Karens body shook and her eyes shone with confusion. Young Master Ximen, you are really here! Just now, His Majesty the Pope, asked me to invite you into the Light Church. A priest dashed out from inside the church and said to Long Yi after paying respect to the four red robed priests and Karen. Charles is looking for me? Long Yi subconsciously blurted out. He had forgotten that it was a big taboo to call out the name of the Light Pope in front of the believers of the Light God. Fortunately, this priest already knew that the rtionship between Long Yi and Light Pope Charles wasnt shallow at all. As such, his reaction wasnt too big. Long Yi hesitated. Honestly speaking, although he and Charles had a rtionship of mutual cooperation on the surface, he knew that dealing with Charles was like walking on thin ice. This person was a madman through and through. A madman was insane and unreasonable. Long Yi was not too worried about Niur. The one he was worried about was Little Lolita Nn Rumeng. Although the Ocean Barrier Pearl on her body might be able to block the attack of most people, Charles wasnt one of them. When Long Yi was hesitating, he saw that Dongfang Kexin was wearing a in white priest robe as she glided over...... Chapter 471: Light God? Dongfang Kexin was not returning to the Light Headquarter with Holy Priest Karen and the others. Instead, she seemed to be in charge of something else right now. Her position in the church had returned to one of a Saintess. Karen didnt stay for long. After exchanging a few words with Dongfang Kexin, she and the remaining red-robed priests left. Kexin, wait a minute. Long Yi called out Dongfang Kexin who treated him as though he was transparent. Dongfang Kexin slightly slowed down her steps and stopped eventually. Turning around, she replied Long Yi with indifference in her voice, Whats the matter? Long Yi sighed in his heart. Although Dongfang Kexin pretended to not care, he could clearly see the trace of hidden panic in the depths of her heart. He pulled on Nn Rumengs hand and he walked over towards her. He asked her for a favor, I am going to look for Charles to discuss something. Help me look after these two little girls. Brother-inw...... Nn Rumeng called out unwillingly. However, when faced with Long Yis solemn expression, she yielded. In the end, she pouted at Long Yi with a wronged expression on her face. Dongfang Kexin wanted to refuse him, but she noticed that she had subconsciously nodded her head. Therefore, she had no choice but to reach out her hands to hold little Niur into her bosom. To everyones surprise, little Niur didntin at all. When she was reaching her hand out to hold little Niur, Dongfang Kexins hand brushed against Long Yis. The moment their hands came into contact with each other, an electric shock passed through her body. Her maiden heart started to jump rapidly. She felt like her entire body was getting soft and numb. Also, the sweet and painful memories from the past engulfed her entire mind. She nearly lost her self-control right there and then. When Dongfang Kexin returned to her senses, Long Yi had already stepped into the church. His perfectly straight back appeared as tough and tensile as a tall mountain. It seemed as though it could support the entire world. What am I thinking? Dongfang Kexin suddenly shook her head and when she saw Long Yis back view disappearing from her line of sight, a sense of loss was roused in her heart. Dont look anymore... My brother-inw is already gone. If you like him, then just tell him. Why do you need to be so secretive? Seeing the expression on Dongfang Kexins face, Nn Rumeng snorted and said with disdain. Dongfang Kexin became pale and she turned around to stare at Nn Rumeng. There was a terrifying expression on her face and she hurriedly replied, Who likes him? Ill only like him if my eyes were blind. Nn Rumeng jumped back in terror and retreated two steps back. She had never expected such a big reaction from Dongfang Kexin. When she finally came back to her senses, she felt that there was nothing for her to be afraid of. She raised her head and refuted, Of course, you are blind. You are deceiving yourself and throwing the face of us, women. I dont feel like reasoning with you! Niur,e with this big sister. After she spoke, Nn Rumeng grabbed Niur and stuck out her tongue towards Dongfang Kexin. She turned around and walked away from the Light Church. The expression of Dongfang Kexin changed unpredictably and after gritting her teeth, she followed them. In any case, since she had agreed to Long Yis request, she would definitely aplish whatever she promised him. ................. The Pope is inside, Young Master Ximen, ce go in. That priest led Long Yi to a room on the top floor of this Light Church. After bowing slightly, he left. Long Yi stood in front of a fan-shaped closed stone door. A number of diagrams which depicted the legend of the Light Church were engraved on this stone door. The engravings of the gods, demons, spirits, and monsters seemed extremely lifelike. Long Yi knew that the top floor of every church was generally built like this. It was just a simple stone room. It was the ce where the sessive Popes reside. As for why it was built like this, no one knew the answer. Long Yi looked at this fan shaped door for a long time before he extended his hand to push open the stone door. As the stone door slowly opened, a gently light escaped the room. The stone doorpletely opened along with some squeaking sounds. Long Yi immediately saw that Charles was floating in midair. His body was emitting a light halo and the entire room contained dense light magic elements. Long Yi slowly walked in and the stone door behind him closed automatically. The moment the door closed, Charles started to open his eyes. He slowly floated down from midair and stood in front of Long Yi. He was calm and his gaze was soft. If Long Yi didnt already know his hypocritical mask, he was afraid that he would have been fooled by the Popes benevolent expression. Is there any matter for the Light Pope to look for me? As for the matter of the inheritance of the light spirit tablet, there is nothing more I can do. Long Yi said as he sized up this spacious stone room. Of course I have a reason to look for you. Have you noticed anything different in this stone room? Charles took two steps forward and asked while observing Long Yi. Domain? Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and appeared unconcerned. This is not a domain, its the divine domain. Charles smiled and said. All of a sudden, he flicked the belt on his waist. Divine domain? What about that? When Long Yi heard what Charles said and saw his suspicious movements, Long Yi felt as though there was something fishy going on. However, he was unable to pinpoint what it was. Its nothing. I just want to see a bit of your skill since you have inherited the inheritance of the Lightning God. Charles suddenly waved his hands and space instantly froze. The four corners of this stone room suddenly shed and four huge light des glimmering with a dazzling white light shot towards Long Yi. The des came from all four directions and it was almost impossible for him to dodge them. Long Yi was shocked when he discovered that he wasnt able to move. He couldnt even cast his Lightning Domain. Right now, he was just like a piece of meat on the chopping board. Long Yi clearly understood that if these four super light des were to touch him, he would disintegrate without a doubt. The four huge light des arrived before his eyes in a blink of an eye. Long Yis entire body was tense as he gritted his teeth. He had never thought that the Light Pope would have such strength. When the light des were about to touch him, the lightning spirit tablet in his sea of consciousness suddenly spun violently. A golden lightning seal came out from the space between Long Yis eyebrows and his entire body was instantly surrounded by silverish purple radiance. At that moment, the four light des which had heaven severing might struck Long Yi. Long Yi suddenly trembled. The meridians in his entire body convulsed and his internal organs seemed to be twisted together. A sweet taste welled up in his throat and blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. Immediately after that, a warm aura circted throughout his body and countless silverish purple lightning magic spirits cheered and became lively within his body. His body appeared to be made up of lightning magic elements. A majestic energy began to fill his entire body and the lightning seal in the space between Long Yis eyebrows became even brighter. Right now, Long Yi felt as if he was holding the world in his palm and he wanted to release all of his frustrations with a loud roar. After the silverish purple radiance around his body disappeared, Long Yi discovered that there was a piece of silverish purple breastte covering his torso. That breastte looked so awesome...... That heavy texture, mysterious runes, and plentiful violent lightning power. Even without exnation, Long Yi knew that this was a piece of the lightning god armor. He had longed to wear a piece of the lightning god armor day any night. Although it was only the breastte, Long Yi was already overjoyed. He had no idea how to express his joy in words. Charles looked at lightning god breastte on Long Yis body and a hint of sadness shed in his eyes. It was as though he was recalling events of the past. Dont becent too early, although your aptitude is extremely good, your current strength is not strong enough to control the lightning god armor. This breastte appeared in order to save your life at the critical moment. Nothing more. Seeing as Long Yi was overjoyed, Charles couldnt help but pour a bucket of cold water over Long Yis head. As if to prove Charles was right, the lightning mark at the space between Long Yis eyebrows began to fade. The lightning god armor returned into his body. When Long Yi felt the disappearance of power brought by lightning god armor, he involuntarily felt empty in his heart. After tasting that kind of tyrannical power, how could he be willing to let it disappear? That was the power of God. Originally, he thought that he had already experienced the strongest power in this world after seeing the Swords God, Magic God, and the Three Headed Demonic Dragon. However, in front of the power of the lighting god armor, they were insignificant. There wille a day when I will wear theplete suit of Lightning God armor. Long Yi secretly vowed in his heart. Today, he had taken a step towards his final objective. Before long, Long Yi calmed down his state of mind and stared straight at Charles. A hint of strange color shed in his eyes and he asked with a smirk on his face, You are not Charles. Who are you? You only noticed now? Arent you a little bit slow? Charlesughed. Let me guess your identity. You are the legendary Light God, arent you? Long Yi walked in front of Charles and asked with a smile. Although he was not one hundred percent sure, he was at least eighty percent sure that this was the Light God. Why would you think that Im the Light God? Charles, no, maybe one should address him as the Light God now,ughed. It is very difficult for me to put it in words. However, the Lightning God and the Dark God left me with even more confusion after their appearance. I hope that you will be able to tell me everything. Long Yi took two steps forward and said. He really wanted to know about the Divine Realm. Where was it? How exactly was it structured? What exactly happened to the seven main gods of the Divine Realm? The eyes of the Light God shed and he shook his head. Forcing a smile on his face, he exined, Since they didnt tell you, there must be a reason to not let you know. Youll understand everything in time toe. My divine power will notst long and I will be unable to possess Charles body for long. I have already used a little trick in his sea of consciousness which will cause him to not appear in front of themon people for ten years. Look out for yourself. Hey, you are still not telling me anything! Ill take my leave if you dont n on telling me anything. I dont feel like dealing with these trivial matters from your Divine Realm. Long Yi threatened. You are already on the chessboard. There is nothing you can change about it. It doesnt matter if your willpower is extremely strong, you are nothing but a chess piece. Charlesughed and he pushed the hair on his temples behind his ear. Long Yis pupils erged the moment he saw Charles actions. This was too feminine... Could it be that the Light God came down from Brokeback Mountain? Or could it be that the Light God was originally female? When Charles saw Long Yis expression, he realized that he screwed up. He hurriedly put his hand down. At this time, Long Yis sea of consciousness suddenly pulsated. The milky white light vortex suddenly began to tremble. Along with this trembling, the air in this entire room seemed to be fluctuating. A milky white radiance flew out from the body of Charles which entered the space between Long Yis eyebrows. Chapter 472: Adult mermaid After the milky white radiance entered his body, ayer of sparkling silverish purple light appeared within his body. It intertwined ceaselessly with the milky white light. Roar...... A tigers roar resounded in the stone room. Tiger cub Little Three appeared out of thin air. Afternding on the ground, it raised its head high and uttered a long, loud roar. The entire Light Church shook all of a sudden. The people who were devoutly prostrating themselves below thought that an earthquake had struck. As such, they pushed and squeezed their way out of the Light Church. One human and one tiger stood inside the stone room. The white light slowly dissipated and it appeared as though the Light God was really appearing in this world. Long Yi rubbed the head of Little Three. He knew that it had appeared because of the appearance of the light spirit tablet. However, Long Yi had no idea why the Light God would give him the light spirit tablet. Just as Long Yi was about to ask, Charles said solemnly, This light spirit tablet is not very useful for me now. Keep it with you. I cant possess him for much longer, leave now. A hint of uncertainty shed through Long Yis eyes, but he didnt say anything. Instead, he grabbed Little Three and walked out of the stone room. Bang, the stone door behind him automatically closed. Long Yi looked back with doubts in his heart. Patting the head of Long Three, Long Yi muttered, Little Three, you are the light sacred beast. Why didnt your master show any reaction even after seeing you? Could it be that it was because of the possession? Little Three looked at Long Yi in confusion and softly purred. Immediately after that, it familiarly rubbed its head against Long Yis big hand which was stroking it. .................. The sea waves were continuously colliding against the cliff and it seemed to be telling an ancient and mysterious story of the ocean. Long Yi sat on a stone which protruded from the cliff. He held a branch in his hand and was in the process of writing and drawing on the ground. Light God... Was he really the Light God? Long Yi arduously thought about this issue which was on his mind for a long time. ording to reason, there shouldnt be any mistakes. That terrifying divine domain and super light des. Their might far surpassed the light des casted by Light Magic Gods. Other than the Light God himself, who was able to reach this level? However, Long Yi still felt as though there was something wrong. If it was the Light God himself, why would Little Three not have any reactions towards him? Saying it was because of possession seemed a little bit far-fetched. Now that he thought about it, when the Light God saw Little Three, he was only a little surprised. He didnt reveal any feelings he had for Little Three. However, this made no sense. If Little Three wasnt the light sacred beast, how could it produce such a strong reaction when it interacted with the light spirit tablet? I am having a headache ah...... Long Yi knocked his own head as he muttered. At this moment, the light spirit tablet was floating above the light magic vortex in his sea of consciousness. It began to rotate just like the lightning spirit tablet. He clearly felt the light magic elements within his body increasing by arge amount. Long Yi was somewhat unhappy. Since he arrived in this world, he had always thought that he was the only controlling his destiny. He was not supposed to be controlled by this world. However, right now, he had learnt that since the time he entered this different world, it was impossible to maintain personal integrity. First of all, there was the binding of familial love and also the beautiful women in his life. This drew him into the battlefield whirlpool on Blue Waves Continent and caused him to push forwards. Then, there was this inextricable connection which he had with this world, the legendary Divine World, Ocean City, and mysterious Dragon Ind. All of these connections made him extremely confused. Tinkle, tinkle. Suddenly, harp sounds which were pleasing to the ears came from the sea. It sounded like the gurgling sound of water and also like the sound of a jade bowl. The free and natural sound made all of the troubles disappear from Long Yis mind. His spirit felt truly refreshed. Long Yi was feeling like this right now. He closed his eyes and with a smile on his face, he listened to that sound. He distracted himself from those things which were confusing him. There wille a day when the water subsides and the rocks emerge. The harp sound was melodious and this beautiful music seemed to be dancing in the air. Moreover, it was splendid in riotous profusion. Long Yi stood up and he behaved as though he was a roc spreading its wings. He made a beautiful arc in the sky as he flew towards the location where the sound came from. Other than Liuli, there was no one else who could y such beautiful music in the entire ocean. Long Yi stepped on the sea waves and his heart became much lighter. He couldnt help but think about how great it would be if he could behave like an affectionate couple with Liuli under the dim light of night. Before long, Long Yi stopped and quietly floated above the surface of the sea. He was pleasantly surprised to see that strange scenery not far away. He sawyers uponyers of extremely thin water curtains epassing an area which formed a ring. The water curtains rotated around as the music came from a harp. Under the refraction of the silvery starlight, it was sparkling as if stars were twinkling above the water curtains. Along with the appearance of the moon from behind the clouds, a graceful figure appeared. Long Yi could see her soft white hands dancing on the harp and the pleasant music came from the harp. After a good while, the music ended but Long Yi felt as though he could still hear the musical notesing from beside his ear. It really left a rich aftertaste. The revolving water curtains slowly stopped along with the music. After that, the first thing that caught Long Yis eyes was that beautiful golden hair which hung down till the figures waist. He especially liked the faint fragrance which was carried over by the wind. Liuli, your skills are excellent. Hurry up ande over, give this Young Master a kiss! Long Yi apuded and said. If he could listen to her ying the harp every day, that would be the best enjoyment. Liuli turned her head around and a sweet smile appeared on her face. She looked so beautiful that it was out of this world. Long Yis eyes shed with a lewd light, no... It shed with divine light as he watched Liulis smiling face. Her face resembled a blooming flower and was extremely pretty. She was someone who Long Yi would look back in his life and admire. Such a beautiful woman who was above this secr world was actually his maid. Thinking about it, the only regret was he could only touch and was unable to eat her up. Young Master, close your eyes. Liuli mysterious said and the seven colored zed harp in her hand changed into a rainbow and disappeared. Close my eyes? If she wasnt going to give this Young Master a pleasant surprise, what else can she do? Could it be that she wanted to secretly kiss this Young Masters lips? Long Yi had alluring thoughts in his heart and he closed his eyes with expectation in his heart. However, he used his spirit power to observe everything happening outside his body. Long Yi saw Liuli standing upon the sea surface and she slowly turned around. Flinging her beautiful golden hair backwards, the soft ends of her hair stroked Long Yis face. Long Yis heart was squirming and he was ready to create all sorts of trouble. Young Master, you can open your eyes now. The voice of Liuli was somewhat trembling. When he heard what she said, Long Yi opened his pitch ck eyes and saw the nervous and yearning expression on Liulis face. Long Yi was startled as his gaze moved downwards. He saw that Liulis little hands were entangled together above her lower abdomen. She was clearly very restless as she wore a dress which revealed her navel. She had never worn anything like this before. This spotlessly white and smooth underbelly was truly of the best quality. Wait a minute, Long Yi suddenly squinted his eyes as he looked at that spotlessly white legs which were supporting Liuli. They were smooth and slender as if they were made of jade. Moreover, her feet were glittering and translucent like a crystal. Her toes were shyly squirming against each other. They looked extremely cute. This kind of beautiful legs was very rare in the world, however, it was not like they didnt exist. All the women around Long Yi had such cute legs. The problem here was that Liuli was a mermaid. How can a mermaid have legs? For no reason, Long Yi thought about the sad and beautiful fairytale from his previous world. It was about the Mermaid Princess. Hisplexion changed immediately. He grabbed the soldiers of Liuli and hastily asked, What is going on here? Why did your tail change into the legs of a human? Liuli seemed to be scared by Long Yis reaction. She helplessly answered Long Yi with glistening teardrops flowing down her eyes, I...... I thought that you would like it. When he heard her reply, Long Yi realized that his tone was a little bit too severe. As such, he took a deep breath to calm himself down before continuing, I certainly like that your tail changed into legs. However, you are a mermaid. Mermaids are born with tails and not legs... I dont want you to harm yourself for the sake of myself. When she heard that Long Yi was angry because he thought that she had harmed herself, Liulis beautiful face regained her smile. Long Yi didnt hate that she had legs... She softly exined herself, I didnt harm myself! Then you...... What is going on with these legs? Long Yi looked at the legs of Liuli and involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Currently, Liuli only had a golden skirt around her waist which covered only her thighs. This was truly too tempting. Liuli trembled as she couldnt bear Long Yis fiery gaze any longer. She said softly, As a matter of fact, after members of our Mermaid Race turn into adults, our tail can change into legs. The only issue is that we cannot use our Mermaid Race magic when our tail changes into legs. There are no other effects. Today...... Today is the day I be an adult. Is that so? Thats good. As it turned out, my little mermaid grew into an adult today. Long Yi was a little surprised as he gently reached out his hand to stroke Liulis beautiful hair. Liuli looked at Long Yi with her beautiful eyes and her beautiful face flushed red. No one knew what Liuli was thinking in her head. My little mermaid, what is wrong? Long Yi curiously asked. Liuli turned her head and used her hands to cover her face which was about to burn. Long Yi became even more curious. He used his hands to pull open Liulis little hands which were covering her face. When they were open, he used one of his hand to raise Liulis chin to look at himself. He threatened in a deep voice, Speak quickly. Otherwise, this Young Master will spank you. Liuli grumbled in a flirty manner and ced her little hand on Long Yis chest. She closed her eyes and muttered, Young Master, now, Liuli can conceive your baby. Eh...... Long Yi was stunned and his saliva nearly choked him to death. This little mermaid said that she would be able to conceive his baby... In other words, didnt that mean that they could make love now? They could finally enjoy the pleasure of close intimacy as a couple. Young Master...... Liuli shyly waited for Long Yis response. However, Long Yi wasnt able to respond for a long time as he acted as though he was petrified. Well, then what are you waiting for? Long Yi cursed in his heart and held onto Liulis cheeks. He kissed her red lips... Chapter 473: The keepsake of the Mermaid Clan No one should experience this feeling unless it was the end of the world. After all, a single sentence from Liuli managed to capture all of Long Yis attention. He had a feeling of intoxication and he felt as though he would never be sober again. Just by listening to what she said, Long Yi wanted to immerse himself in this feeling even if the seas run dry and the rocks crumble. Long Yi and Liuli were hugging each other and sharing a deep kiss as they floated above the sea waves. They were both sharing the same kind of feeling right now and they seemed intoxicated. When it came to kisses, they were divided into different levels. Mutual consent to be each others sunshine is one of the conditions required, beautiful environment is another. Finding a favorable location and finding the proper time to engage in a kiss is crucial. Only when the time was right, with a good geographical location, and when social conditions were met, the kiss would be a kiss of the highest level. Be it spiritual or physical, this kind of kiss was sure to give both parties supreme enjoyment. Above this boundless sea and under the stars in the sky above them, the two of them had a burning heart. How could they not feel intoxicated? Time seemed to stand still at this moment. Their entangled tongues teased, pursued and moistened each other. The temperature slowly rose and ** began to ferment as Long Yi sucked on Liulis fragrant tongue. His hands were not idle as he kneaded her full and plump buttocks. Next, he entered and scouted inside her golden skirt. The warm, jade-like feeling told Long Yi that there was nothing under her skirt. This made the ** in his heart be even stronger. Little mermaid, you didnt wear any panties? Long Yi moved his mouth away and said with a smile. As for Liuli, she emitted a burning hot fragrance and she looked as though she was burning. Now, her body temperature which was supposed to be a lot lower than humans was extremely high. Her eyes were blurred as she softly snorted, My tail has just turned into legs, where can I get panties? The big hand of Long Yi entered the crack of her buttocks and he said with a smirk, It is better to not wear them, saves me some trouble. Liulis body suddenly softened. Shecked the strength to resist and she wasnt going to resist Long Yis invasion anyway. She had already nned to give herself to Long Yi without any reservation tonight. On the day she became an adult, she would give herself to Long Yi. This was actually the ancient custom of the Mermaid Race. Long Yi hugged Liuli with one hand and waved his other hand. Dense water magic elements emerged, forming a sea blue water barrier around them. Tonight, this ce will be their bridal chamber with the sea as their bed and the sky as their quilt. Their romantic story would begin from this point onwards. The dress worn by the Mermaid Race was extremely sexy. With a gentle pull, the thinyer of clothing fluttered down and a full bosom with perfect curves appeared before his eyes. They were extremely alluring. Those pink pearls above them and Liulis spotlessly white skinplimented each other. It looked as though it was a winter plum which blossomed in the midst of snow and ice. This noble and beautiful sight stimted the strongest desire to profane her in his heart. Long Yi reached out his devils talons towards this pair of perfect ** and he unscrupulously kneaded them. The sight of them changing shapes in his hand gave him a strong visual impact. Women were sensual beings as long as their passion was strong. However, that was only a kind of enjoyment for them. However, men were sensual beings most of the time. A simple visual stimtion could lead to a strong sense of pleasure. Young Master...... The little mermaid moaned. Long Yis actions gave her a series of pleasant sensation. She trembled where she stood. She felt as if her spirit was flying away in the midst of the waves of pleasure. The moaning from this little mermaid was like a strong aphrodisiac. Long Yis ** instantly reached the peak. He pushed down little mermaid and sucked on one of her buds as he nimbly got rid of thest piece of cloth on this little mermaid. With one strong and powerful thrust, the body of little mermaid stiffened as she tightly hugged Long Yi. Her face shone with happiness. It was very painful for her when Long Yis hot rod entered her body. However, she was overjoyed as their heart and body became united. She was so happy that the pain of ** appeared very insignificant in front of her spiritual happiness. The sound of ** resounded and the starlight began to turn hazy in the blink of an eye. It eventually disappeared. Now the sky started to brighten. Liuli was using the shoulder of Long Yi as a pillow and she stared into the sky, just like Long Yi. Along with the fall and rise of sea waves, the vast sea they were floating on bounced up and down. It made them feel extremelyfortable. Long Yi looked around leisurely, watching the sky. He was not concentrating and he was clearly in a daze. Liuli silently lied on his bosom without disturbing him. She simply immersed herself in her own happiness. Liuli, do you want to return to Ocean City? Long Yi suddenly asked. Mmm. Liuli nodded her head. After turning over, she lied on the bed of water and she said, Although we were exiled, that ce is the root of our Sea Race. I have been drifting everywhere since I was born. I really want to go back and take a look. However, Aunt Bifei said that she will only take me back when my cultivation reached the sixth note of the Soul Locking Seven Notes. Long Yi caressed Liulis smooth back and said with a smile, Reaching the sixth note is nothing. You already cultivated to the fourth note. Youll be able to reach the sixth note before the situation on the Blue Waves Continent stabilizes. At that time, I will also be free. Ill go back together with you... Doesnt that sound good? Having heard what was said, Liulis little face shone and she hastily nodded her head. Her smile was brilliant like the sun and Long Yi was blinded by the brilliance of her smile. Although Long Yi like smiles of happiness, the smile which was on his face was usually cold and hateful. However, he liked to see the women around him smile happily. Of all of them, he liked Wushuangs smile the best. She was very reserved and she rarely showed any expression. However, she would show a smile once in a while around him. It was like spring sunshine and was very attractive. Liulis smile had a different kind of vor to it. It was magnificent and causal as she expressed her happiness. It carried the special quality of the ocean and it didnt contain any impurity in it. It could deeply attract anyone the moment they saw her smile. Young Master, can I go ashore with you? Liuli sat up and started acting coquettishly. Go ashore? Long Yi was somewhat surprised. The people of the Sea Race had always feared the drynd. It was like how humanity feared the mysterious seas. Now I can use my legs to walk. No one will know that I am someone from the Sea Race. Liuli pointed at her sparkling and crystal-clear slender legs and exined. Will your Aunt Bifei agree? Long Yi asked with a smile. Definitely not... Liuli started to feel dejected. I agree. All of a sudden, a head with beautiful sea blue colored hair popped out from the surface of the sea. She was precisely Bifei who had something against Long Yi. Long Yi was startled. He hastily took out his clothing and threw them on his body. Fortunately, due to the water curtain, only the shadow of the two of them could be seen from outside. After the two of them were done wearing their clothes, Long Yi removed the water curtain around them. He quickly saw that Bifei and Xiaomi were floating on the water surface. The faces of the two women were red. It seemed like they already knew about what went on inside the water curtain. Aunt Bifei, do you truly agree to let me go ashore with Long Yi? Liuli swam over to the side of Bifei and asked happily. Bifei dotingly looked at this princess of the Mermaid n who was raised by her. Caressing her little face, she said, You are already an adult. ording to the custom of our Mermaid n, you can go and do whatever you desire. Aunt will not stop you anymore... However, Aunt has to remind you that the world of humans is far moreplicated than what you and I can imagine. Aunt is afraid that you will not be able to adapt properly. I know! However As long as Liuli is beside Young Master, Liuli will not be afraid of anything! Liuli said with determination and she looked at Long Yi with a gaze full of trust. Bifei smiled and nodded her head. Turning to face Long Yi, she said, I hand over Liuli over to you. I hope that you will protect her. She is not only your woman... She is the hope of our Mermaid n, do you understand? Long Yi seriously nodded his head and agreed in earnest, I understand, you can rest assured. I wont let anyone harm even a single hair on Liulis head! Thats good. Bifeis eyes were somewhat wet. Now, she was treating Long Yi a lot better than before. It was because Liuli had already given her everything to him. Not to mention the fact that Liuli was now his woman and no longer his maid. This was the immediate cause for the change of her attitude towards Long Yi. Princess, take care of yourself! Xiaomi poked her head out from behind Bifei. She was not able to endure her sadness like Bifei. She directly burst into tears as she bade Liuli farewell. Liuli was a sensitive person. When she saw that Xiaomi was crying, tears flowed down her face as well. As for Long Yi who was at the side, he didnt know whether tough or to cry. They were not going to leave forever... Liuli was just going to Blue Moon City with him. As long as she wanted to return, it wouldnt take even a minute for them to get back. When the master and servant were weeping in each others arms, Bifei quietly swam to the side of Long Yi and signaled for him to swim further away from the both of them. Do you need me to do something? Long Yi smiled as he looked at Bifei. Honestly speaking, he hated her in the past because she tried to kill him without giving him a chance to exin himself. However, when he ced himself in her position, he realized that her decision wasnt wrong. As thest person to protect Liuli, she had to use every means possible to cut off all the factors that could endanger Liulis safety. When he thought about it, Long Yi no longer hated Bifei. Instead, a trace of admiration rose in his heart. But of course, when meeting her, he liked to make her angry. He would also tease her every chance he got. It was a habit buried deep in his bones. Bifei raised her right hand above the surface of the water and opened her palm. There was a golden fin-like object on her hand and one could indistinctly feel a powerful energy circting inside it. This is the keepsake of our Mermaid n which has been passed down from generation to generation. Now, I will leave it in your care. It has ancient magic arrays sealed inside it. Now that you have taken Liulis purity and blended with her essence blood, as long as you know the incantation, you will be able to activate one of its magic arrays. It might be helpful for you in the future. Bifei said before teaching Long Yi the incantation. After teaching him, she ced the object on Long Yis hand after caressing it gently. Long Yi was startled and he wanted to ask Bifei why she would give him something like this. However, Bifei waved her hand to interrupt him and she said, Dont ask why. Since I gave it to you, then take it. After Bifei insisted on giving him the object, Long Yi knew that he couldnt decline it. It would seem unreasonable of him to decline it. You have to take good care of Liuli, I am earnestly requesting this of you. Bifei showed a rare smile in front of Long Yi. She looked very beautiful. I will, you can rest assured. When he saw Bifeis smile, a strange feeling welled up in his heart. He felt as though these were the words a dying mother would say after entrusting her daughter to a man. Chapter 474: Looking at underwear like a piece of artwork The sun slowly rose from the other side of the sea and it dyed the horizon red. It was a magnificent fiery red dawn. The pleasant cold temperature slowly disappeared and the temperature began to rise. It seemed as though another hot day was here. Liuli turned around and looked at her aunt Bifei and maid Xiaomi who were still staring at her from far away. For an unknown reason, she felt like crying. It was probably because she had never separated from them all her life. Right now, Liuli was wearing clothes which had been altered by Long Yi. This was because the two pieces of clothes she wore made Long Yi feel really awkward. It was absolutely impossible for him to take her out when she wore those clothing. This little mermaid was his woman. If he brought her out like that, other people would see her body. That would mean that they both suffered a huge loss... As such, Long Yi took out a set of pale blue silk gown from his space ring. After Bifei and Xiaomi altered the gown to a size which fitted Liuli, she wore it and left the sea. When she wore the silk gown, Liuli changed into a handsome and elegant nobles son. With her golden hair casually tied on the back of her head, her clear and transparent sea blue eyes coupled with the fair and tender skin on her face, she looked iparably handsome. Of course, even though Liuli was dressed like a man, as long as people had eyes, they would be able to guess that Liuli was a girl. Nowadays, there were many young misses from noble families who would dress up this way. THey would swagger down the street and act like a man. As such, although some people would be surprised by Liulis beauty, they would not feel that it was particrly strange for her to dress up this way. Bifei and Xiaomi floated on the surface of the water as they watched Long Yis and Liulis figure disappear into the distance. They were in a daze for a long time. Xiaomi rubbed her red eyes and choked with sobs, Aunt Bifei, cant we wait for the Princess? Although Young Master cherishes her, she isnt a human being in the end. If she were to suffer onnd, she wont be able to talk to anyone... Bifeis expression becameplicated and changed unpredictably. She eventually sighed, Xiaomi, this is ourst chance. Originally, I didnt think that we had any more hope. However, Princess discovered this Purple Gold Soul Stone. Now, if we spare no effort we might be able to reach Ocean City when the Ocean Azure Waves Festival is being held. During the festival, everyone will be mixed together. There will be all kinds of races there. Well have an opportunity to sneak in. This concerns the fate of the Princess. We can only let her feel wronged for the moment. But, what if Princess cant find us when she returns? Xiaomi worriedly asked. I left a message at the ce Meng Qi was staying in. Princess will understand everything. Bifei said. As a matter of fact, Liuli giving her virginity to Long Yi was something arranged by her. If she hadnt pushed Liuli forward, it was impossible for Long Yi to obtain Liulis body so easily. Well, for Princess, Xiaomi is not afraid of death. Xiaomi firmly said. The two mermaids dived into the depths of the ocean. Right now, Liuli, who had just reached shore had difficulties learning how to walk. She didnt know that Bifei and Xiaomi were leaving with the sea monster, Meng Qi. Aiya, this is such a strange feeling! The little feet of Liuli stepped onto the sandy beach. She walked around carefully, step by step. She looked nervous but she was also full of curiosity. Dont be nervous. Take your time and dont look at your feet. Long Yi couldnt help but drool crazily when he stared at Liulis swaying waist. This was her habit as she used to twist her fishtail in order to walk onnd in the past. She ced all her strength on her waist before. Now, even though she no longer had to sway her waist to walk, she would still do it. She had no idea how soul-stirring her movement was. With great difficulty, Liulis movement became a bit more natural after Long Yi gave her some tips. Her slender waist no longer swayed from side to side when she walked. However, her charm was not something which could be changed. Young Master, how is it? Is my walking good? Liuli happily said to Long Yi. In order to show him that she had already learned how to use her legs, she jogged around on the beach. Very good, very good. Long Yi repeatedly nodded his head. He thought that this was indeed really good. He was afraid that when she walked down the street, she would attract the gaze of everyone. In this world, people who could sway their buttocks so perfectly were truly rare. Moreover, she was so natural and pure. There was no woman who could bepared to her. Although the sunlight was scorching hot at this moment, it was still not that badpared to noon time. As such, there were a lot of people walking around on the streets. The appearance of Liuli naturally attracted the gaze of many people. The reason was not just because of her beautiful face. Her azure, pure, and beautiful eyes were one of the reasons people looked at her. The people of Blue Moon City worshipped the seas and oceans. When they saw a young girl whose body emitted pure and fresh aura which came from the ocean, the felt as if she was no stranger. They began to specte which house this noble Miss came from. Who was the girl wearing menswear beside Long Yi? Liuli hugged Long Yis arm. She was somewhat shy and scared of those gaze from everyone around them. However, she couldnt help herself as she was curious and wanted to see everything in the imperial capital. This was the first time she had entered such a bustling city and she wanted to look everywhere. Young Master, why do they keep looking at me? Do they know that Im not human? Liuli nervously asked Long Yi. Of course not. They are looking at you because my little mermaid is too beautiful. They have never seen such a beautiful girl before. Naturally, their eyes would stay glued onto you. Long Yi smiled and said. Really? Liuli secretly looked at everyone around her. Sure enough, all of them were looking at her affectionately. She instantly became more courageous. Perhaps, what aunt Bifei said was notpletely true. The human world doesnt seem soplicated... The pure and innocent little mermaid thought about it in her heart. After strolling around the streets for a while, Long Yi identally saw a familiar signboard - Beauty Shop. One could say that the rtionship between this Beauty Shop and him was not shallow. People should know that a majority of women wore underwear sold in Beauty Shop. The proprietress of Beauty Shop, Mu Hanyan, was his lover as well. Why was she his lover and not his woman? The difference between being a lover and being his woman was huge. If they were Long Yis woman, it would mean that both their body and heart belonged to him. As for his lovers... They had aplicated rtionship. The two of them had a rtionship like a normal couple. However, they might not understand what the other party is thinking in their heart. As such, Long Yi didnt consider them his woman. However, he was working hard to make sure that they be his woman one day. Looking at it from another perspective, the rtionship between them was one where they fought against each other mentally. It was also a dangerous love game. Long Yi was certain that Mu Hanyan also knew this. Young Master, what are you thinking about? Seeing as Long Yi was standing at the center of the street, nkly staring at a shop, she couldnt help but ask. Oh, I thought that you should get some clothes of your own. Long Yi came back to his senses and said with a smile. He grabbed Liulis hand and pulled her towards Beauty Shop. When wearing clothes, one should naturally wear the underwear before wearing the outerwear. It was the same when buying clothes. Long Yi pulled Liuli inside Beauty Shop and hepletely ignored the strange looks he got from everyone. Eh, Young Master Ximen, are you bringing this youngdy to choose underwear? A delicate and pretty young girl greeted him. It seemed as though this shop was under her administration and she seemed to know Long Yi. The way she addressed Long Yi showed how much she knew about him. If she only had superficial knowledge on Long Yi, she would call him Lord son-inw, like themon people. Instead, she called him Young Master Ximen. Do you know me? Long Yi asked as he felt surprised that someone in Beauty Shop would know him. Yes, I have seen you once in the Emerald Mist Pavilion. At that time, Young Master Ximen was apanied by proprietress. Of course, Young Master Ximen would not take note of me, this ordinary woman. The young girl said with a smile. Long Yi smiled and waved his hand, You must be busy greeting other guests. Ill take her in and help her choose some clothes. The young girl smiled and ran over to attend to other guests. However, since Long Yi, a grown man, was in the store, the noble madams and Misses were rather shy. However, they didnt leave the store. Instead, they stared stealthily at Long Yi and Liuli. Nowadays, the world-renowned perverted reputation Long Yi had in the past seemed to have slowly faded away from the memories of everyone. They only had praises for him right now. First of all, Long Yis strength had already spread far and wide from Mea Holy Magic Academy. Ordinary people might not know anything specific about his strength but they at least knew that he was very powerful. As for the specific details regarding his strength, only the people who had fought against him knew. Secondly, in the war which engulfed the entire Blue Waves Continent, the Unparalleled Battalion, which was created by Long Yi, had a considerable reputation. Also, the world-famous female general, Hell Angel Beitang Yu, once stated that without Long Yi, there would not be Beitang Yu. Not to mention that there was that ughter God, Tyrant Bear. He aggressively stated that he would not hesitate to wipe out anyone who made malicious remarks about Long Yi. Just imagine, a person who was greatly admired by two great Generals... How could he be the legendary good-for-nothing? Besides, in this power seizing incident in the Nn Empire, an indistinct rumor where Long Yi controlled everything behind the scenes circted around the nobles. As for these nobledies who were people from the higher ss, it would be nothing strange for them to know more about Long Yi than themon people. Young Master, are these the underwear worn inside normal clothes? The face of Liuli was red and she whispered her question into Long Yis ear. Although she usually wore less in the sea, they were opaque. It waspletely different from the underwear sold here. She could clearly see through them. Yes, they look nice. Long Yi said with a smile. After that, he looked around at those colorful, sexy lingerie which all had different styles. All of a sudden, he picked out a pair of light blue underwear made from silk and handed it over to Liuli. Of course, he already measured the size properly and he made sure that Liuli could wear them. He said with a smile, This will absolutely suit you. It is made with first ss silk. You will not feel ufortable when wearing it. Moreover, it is very stic and it will not be too tight when you wear them. Moreover, this downward ribbon design is also extremely good. Liuli felt the staresing from everyone in the store and her face flushed red. Sheined to Long Yi, There are people watching! Although she had just entered the human world, she knew that the topic of womens lingerie was not something that should be advertised. As such, she was ashamed when Long Yi handed her a pair in front of everyone and introduced it to her. Everyone is a woman here, you dont need to be afraid. Long Yi said with a smile. Lord son-inw, you are a man. A daring noble interrupted with a smile. Eh...... Although I am a man, I came to look at these beautiful underwear from an artistic perspective. I have absolutely no other intentions. Long Yi neither got angry nor ashamed. He simply replied to her calmly. Chapter 475: Where have I seen you before? Women were like this. After hearing someone take the lead, none of them would be afraid. Moreover, Long Yi was here alone. There were seven or eight women who were currently in the store. They clearly had the numerical advantage which increased their courage. These seven or eight noble Madams and Misses around Long Yi and Liuli were well maintained noble women. They were also quite endowed. Otherwise, Long Yi would already have fled in defeat. Lord son-inw, take a look. What kind of underwear suits my figure? Ady with a fiery figure daringly threw out her chest and swayed left and right. Looking at the size of her mountains, at least two hands would be required to grab onto them. ording to the measurements of his previous world, they were no less than an F-cup. When Long Yi looked at her waist, he could see that they were slender. Long Yi immediately became doubtful. How could her meatballs be so big? Could it be that the breast kneading skill her husband had wasparable to his? Long Yi looked at this flirtatiousdy and smiled. Picking up a set of fiery red, translucent lingerie without hesitation, he said with a smile, Since this Madame has such a good figure, it would be best to wear this set of teasing model lingerie. This kind of low-open style lingerie is not something everyone can wear. Only ady with a good figure like Madame can achieve the unity of person and clothing. With the indistinctly transparent material it is made out of, Madame would be able to give off a flirtatious feeling. As long as your opponent is a man, his soul will fly far away. The eyes of thisdy immediately shone and she flirtatiously covered her mouth. With a bright smile hidden behind her hands, she said, Since Lord son-inw told me that this is a good pair, Ill take it. Madame Yu, I see that Lord son-inw has chosen such a good set of underwear for you. Shouldnt you thank Lord son-inw? Anotherdy chuckled and said. Yes, how about Madame Yu put on this set of underwear to let Lord son-inw feast his eyes? Yet anotherdy added. This flirtatiousdy immediately blushed when she heard what was said. Although she was shy, her seductive eyes were always glued onto Long Yi. It was clear that as long as Long Yi gave her the slightest hint, should would be his bed ything immediately. Long Yi secretly sighed in his heart. It was not like he didnt know about the licentious darkness behind the high society. It was just that he was not ustomed to this. It was fine for him to make jokes and take some cheap advantage of the women with words. He was not stupid enough to truly engage with improper s*xual rtionships with these women. The unscrupulous seduction by the women in the store made the little mermaid beside Long Yi unhappy. Women were born with a jealous nature and Liuli was no exception. Humph...... Liulis inaudible snort caused the bodies of the women who were in the store to tremble. Their faces turned pale instantly and their hearts shook. The several women who were in the store stared at each other in nk dismay. They bowed courteously towards Long Yi before they left the store. They seemed to be fleeing from the store when they left as they ran without caring about their image. Although Liuli wasnt able to use her Mermaid n specific spells after transforming her fishtail into human legs, her strong spirit power wasnt something ordinary people could stand up to. Long Yi was happy in his heart. He patted Liulis little butt with a smile andforted her, I dont even like them, you dont need to worry. Liulis beautiful face instantly flushed red and she pouted her lips. She stared at Long Yi before rolling her eyes at him. All of her actions had a feminine charm behind it. After losing her purity, a woman would show different charms. Currently, Dongfang Kexin and Dongfang Kexin wearing snow-white priest robe carried a little girl in her arms, and she was being pulled in and out of the shops on both sides of the streets by Nn Rumeng. Looking at them, they looked like they were harmoniously getting along, seemingly, the mutual dislike of yesterday had never happened. Big sister Kexin, you say, is this good? In Phoenix Jewelry Store directly opposite to Beauty Shop, Nn Rumeng held an exquisitely made head ornament and asked. It is good-looking, merely, it looks too mature, it doesnt suit you. Dongfang Kexin told the truth. Because she had promised Long Yi yesterday, she had no choice but to keep Nn Rumeng and Niur apany. All along the road, Nn Rumeng had been mocking and ridiculing her, but she endured them for unknown reasons. Finally, Nn Rumeng seemed to have vented enough and she suddenly became dejected, then told her about her feeling towards Long Yi. Hearing her, a sympathetic feeling unexpectedly born in the heart of Dongfang Kexin, and the two people became close. And early in the morning, Nn Rumeng pulled Dongfang Kexin for a window-shopping. I know, but brother-inw never realize that I have already grown up, is it because I am too childish? Nn Rumeng said feeling aggrieved. Although her bosom was far smaller than her big sister, considering everything, there was still a bit, but how could Long Yi turn a blind eye? That is natural, he doesnt like artificial girls. Dongfang Kexin subconsciously said. Nn Rumeng looked up at Dongfang Kexin in amazement and snorted: And you are still saying you dont like my brother-inw, its surely my brother-inw that doesnt like you, because your feeling is very artificial. You clearly like him but you continuously say you dont like him. Nn Rumeng had childish nature. She would speak whatever she thought, but the beautiful face of Dongfang Kexin became pale and that crack at the bottom of her heart expanded a bit. After self-hypnosis for a long time, even she herself couldnt understand her heart. Did she like him or not? This simple multiple choice question was not difficult at all for ordinary people, but it was harder than anything for Dongfang Kexin. These past few days, Dongfang Kexin frequently had dreams, even when she was meditating, she couldnt enter the deeper realm. Those foolish past events were always spinning around her head. I like him, in the dream, a voice often shouted deep in her heart. You dont like him, you hate him. But every time at that moment, yet another voice would shout suppressing her heart. Sometimes, Dongfang Kexin believed that she had schizophrenia. There seemed to be two souls inside her body and they seemed to be fighting with each other making her feel so much pain that sometimes she felt as if her head was splitting. Father, I want my father. Niur appeared as if she felt something and she suddenly struggled violently. The spirit of Dongfang Kexin was fluctuating violently at this moment, as a result, Niur was able to struggle free easily and Niur fell to the ground. Seeing this Dongfang Kexin and Nn Rumeng were so frightened that their soul nearly flew out of their body. ......... But Niur appeared as if nothing happened even though she fell to the ground. She stood up and staggered towards the Beauty Shop on the other side. Dongfang Kexin and Nn Rumeng followed closely and entered Beauty Shop, then they saw Niur happily rushing into the opened arms of Long Yi as if a young swallow returning to its nest. Father, father. Niur happily rubbed her head against the bosom of Long Yi as if she was expressing her happiness to see him. Come to think of it, the father and daughter rtionship between Niur and Long Yi was also a section of peculiar fate. He remembered that when he saw Niur for the first time in Illusory Forest, she looked very ugly and at that time, she and that specter were cooperating in tacit understanding, changing that ce into a death domain with dense ghostly qi. At that time, he had a big fight with her. Merely, for an unknown reason, Niur unusually had faith and was intimate towards him. At that time, even though he had frequently avoided her, her small spirit should have felt wronged and she should be broken-hearted, but she never bore grudges. Later, Shui Ruoyan and other girls jokingly let Niur call him father, then after a few days, Long Yi had that Big Head as son, but at that time, he didnt know Niur was a female dragon as at that time, even Niurs biological mother wasnt sure of her gender because of her appearance at that time. But who would have thought that, in Lightning God Forbidden Area, Niur would merge with that half dark soul of Little Three and suddenly transform into a small plump dragon. Only at that time, he discovered that Niur whom he had been calling son was in fact a daughter. And meeting again after that, Little Niur had unexpectedly already transformed into a humanoid form and she was very cute. Although her form had changed, that yearning feeling of Niur towards him seemed to have branded in her innermost soul. Long Yi carried Niur in his arms and he suddenly had such thoughts. But when he saw Dongfang Kexin and Nn Rumeng hurriedlying in together, he was dumbfounded. He had entrusted Nn Rumeng and Niur to Dongfang Kexin just for yesterday, but howe they were still together? Young Master, is this your daughter? Liuli was very surprised to see Niur. She had never heard Long Yi mentioning about him having a child, but from Niur, she indistinctly felt a familiar dragon aura. Perhaps, because she hade to blows with that wicked dragon Lugexiya, she was very sensitive to dragon aura, but she didnt dare to be sure because she knew that dragon can transform into a human form only after reaching the adulthood. Yes, she is my daughter Niur, isnt she very beautiful? Long Yi said with a smile. Little Niur raised her head and curiously looked at Liuli. Then, her big eyes unexpectedly looked straight towards her legs and Liuli was so scared that she jumped. Could it be that this little fellow could see through her? Fortunately, Niur retracted her gaze after looking at her curiously for a little while, then using her plump little hand to rub beard stubble of Long Yis chin, she said the words she would say for hundreds of times in a day: Father, hungry...... At that time, Nn Rumeng ran over after sizing up Liuli for a long time. She appeared as if she was doing her best to recall something. As for Dongfang Kexin, after seeing Long Yi, she wanted to leave but she discovered that her legs wouldnt move. Kexin, thank you for taking care of these two girls for me. Wait a minute, we will have lunch together. Long Yi said to Dongfang Kexin with a smile. Dongfang Kexin was flustered in her heart, and she wasnt able to say anything even though she opened her mouth so she simply moved her gaze towards Liuli who was extremely attractive. Although she was wearing a menswear, it still couldnt cover her peerless beauty. A sour feeling suddenly swelled in her heart, and a kind of jealous feeling once again drowned her. She wanted to but wasnt able to keep them under her control. Big sister, where have I seen you? Nn Rumeng suddenly asked curiously to Liuli. Chapter 476: The situation isn’t optimistic Liuli was startled. However, she quickly sensed the aura of the Ocean Barrier Pearling from Nn Rumeng. She recalled that this girl was the little girl who saved her from the beach that year. In the past, Aunt Bifei had imnted the Ocean Barrier Pearl within the body of her savior as a form of repayment. Moreover, Aunt Bifei erased her memory about the incident. Liuli remembered that Long Yi once told her the identity of the girl who saved her. In the blink of an eye, that little girl in the past had already grown into such a beautiful youngdy. However, her eyes were still filled with the familiar kindness and intelligence she had in the past. This is my first timeing to Blue Moon City. I dont think we met before. Liuli didnt tell Nn Rumeng the entire truth. However, her feelings for Nn Rumeng became cordial all of a sudden. Is that so? Thats strange... I think I met big sister before. Nn Rumeng tilted her head to one side and she seemed to be somewhat disappointed. Could it be that you saw Liuli in your dreams? Long Yi smiled and flicked Nn Rumengs little nose. Nn Rumeng hissed in pain and wanted to protest. However, she seemed to have thought of something and she yelled in shock, Thats right! In my dreams, I saw big sister in my dreams! Long Yi found this somewhat funny and humored her, Okay, dont stir up trouble now. Well go for lunch after buying Liuli some clothes. Brother-inw, I am not joking. I have dreamt of this big sister many times now. Although her appearance was somewhat fuzzy, I definitely saw her. In addition to this big sister, there seemed to be a blue haired aunt beside her. Nn Rumeng urgently defended herself. Although she was that it was in a dream, Long YI and Liuli knew that she wasnt dreaming. Long Yi and Liuli looked at each other. They finally realized that Nn Rumeng wasnt lying when she said she remembered. It seemed as though Bifei wasnt thorough enough when erasing the memory of Nn Rumeng. Okay, okay, I believe you. Since you dreamt of Liuli, it shows that you two were brought together by fate. Now, help Liuli buy some clothing. Come over here and give her some suggestions. Long Yi said with a smile. Well, okay...... Nn Rumeng happily eximed and grabbled Liulis hand. First of all, it was natural for Nn Rumeng to help Liuli choose a pair of underwear. The moment Nn Rumeng chose something, Long Yi immediately realized that it was a bad idea for him to let Nn Rumeng choose. This little girls taste waspletely different from the big pervert, Long Yi. As a result, the selection process became very amusing. After they finally managed to choose a pair of underwear, they went to other ces to get some clothes. Liuli was very energetic when roaming around the streets. Although the temperature was unusually high, she was still in high spirits. There was no need to talk about Nn Rumeng. She was a little girl who had an abundance of energy. Since this was the first time Liuli came to a human city, she felt as though everything was fresh. In addition to Nn Rumeng who was chattering continuously beside her, Liuli forgot about being tired. As for Dongfang Kexin, she had been following behind Long Yi without uttering a single word. She also didnt know the reason why she listened to Long Yi. Her heart seemed to have stopped listening to hermands. She wanted to flee, however, she walked step by step into this heart-breaking and bone-corroding vortex. Currently, her heart was sinking further into the vortex and she hated herself. In the beginning, Nn Rumeng would still show some concern to Dongfang Kexin. She would speak to Dongfang Kexin from time to time. However, seeing as Dongfang Kexin was unwilling to answer her, she no longer talked to her. She focused on window shopping with Liuli. When noon arrived, the temperature reached its peak. Nn Rumeng rubbed her hand on her t stomach and she mimicked Niurs voice and sheined, Brother-inw, hungry...... Niur who was sleeping in Long Yis bosom immediately woke up when she heard the word, hungry. Rubbing her eyes which were half-closed, she cried out in her immature voice, Father, hungry...... When they saw that Niur was awake at the mention of food, Nn Rumeng and Liuli chuckled continuously. After that, the entire group walked towards Bright Moon Restaurant whileughing and chatting. Only Dongfang Kexin who was following behind everyone felt as though she didnt belong here. Fortunately, Bright Moon Restaurant had a magic air conditioning device. After entering the luxurious private room with cold air surrounding them, they drank a cup of iced herbal tea to quench their thirst. All of a sudden, they felt as though this ce was like heaven. After that, Long Yi left the private room after pointing at the menu on the table. Young Master, this is thetest news that came from Yatesianna. The other tube contains the news from Soaring Dragon City. In the secret room of Bright Moon Restaurant, the manager respectfully handed over two sealed bamboo tubes to Long Yi. Long Yi casually undid the seals and opened the content inside the bamboo tubes. After reading them, Long Yis expression changed. With a single thought, everything in his hand was reduced to ashes. The first secret report wrote about the great victory against Yatesianna. The allied forces, with the help of Kobold n, attacked the defending army of the Proud Moon Empire from two sides. They easily broke through the third defense line. In that battle, the famous general from the Proud Moon Empire, General Qina,mitted suicide and died for his country. At this moment, the allied army was sweeping through the border of Proud Moon Empire as they pressed on towards the capital city of Proud Moon Empire, Ice Wind City. This was the best news Long Yi received in the past few months. They were finally able to obtain victory in that long-drawn-out war at the Yatesianna defense line. Although the price they paid wasnt small, the price was worth it after considering everything. That was because the moment Yatesianna fell, the end of the Proud Moon Empire was around the corner. On the contrary, the secret report which came from Soaring Dragon City was not good. He was not happy with the situation over there. The Ximen n and the imperial Long n had already reached the feverish level. All the pretense had been dropped and they were bitterly struggling against each other. Currently, both sides were suppressing each other with all the means avable to them. It didnt matter if they used fair or foul means against each other. The situation in Soaring Dragon City was uncertain and left Long Yi jittery. However, the most important matter Long Yi learned from that secret report was that the Violent Dragon Empires Emperor, Long Zhan, had already assumed a semi-retired attitude. Long Ying had full authority to manage everything. The personnel from Sk Intelligence already had reliable information that Long Ying wanted to forcibly recall all the troops which were fighting against the Proud Moon Empire. Although the Violent Dragon Legion was a private army owned by the Ximen n, the Ximen n had yet to infiltrate deeply into the other major legions. In addition, many rumors that were unfavorable towards the Ximen n had appeared on the streets. The hired thugs were parading around censuring the Ximen n for wanting to seize power. If the Ximen n didnt honor this decree, Long Zhan would have a reason to denounce them. When seizing power, the right time, right geographical, and social conditions were necessary. The moment they lost the trust of the people, it would be difficult to achieve great matters. Moreover, Long Yi found it strange for Long Zhan to be lurking behind the scenes. Although he imed that he was feeling unwell, Long Yi knew that Long Zhan had always been healthy and strong. It shouldnt be any problem for him to live for another five to six decades. When Long Zhan decided to hide behind the scenes, Long Yi thought that there was some kind of scheme behind it. After thinking for a long time, Long Yi shook his head and sighed. It seemed like it was time for him to leave Blue Moon City. The current situation didnt allow him to stay here any longer. Returning to the private room, Long Yi already had a smile on his face. Although he was anxious in his heart, he didnt show it at all. After drinking and eating to their hearts content, Long Yi stood up with Liuli and Nn Rumeng. They were about to return to the imperial pce. There was something he wanted to discuss with Nn Ruyue as he thought of a n while eating. Cou... cousin. When they were about to leave, Dongfang Kexin gritted her teeth and called out. Long Yi turned around and said with a smile, Whats the matter? The rapidly beating heart andplex expression Dongfang Kexin had begun to gradually calm down. Taking a deep breath, she had a calm expression as she said, No, I just wanted to prove something. Long Yi raised his eyebrows and asked, Then, what is the conclusion? Conclusion...... It is for me to know. You dont need to know about it. Dongfang Kexin seemed to be relieved. The pent-up resentment on her forehead had already dispersed. After answering Long Yi, she waved her hand and disappeared into the horizon. As for what she figured out, only she knew. After they entered the imperial pce, Nn Rumeng pulled Liuli as they explored every inch of the pce. As for Long Yi who was carrying Niur, he went towards the sleeping quarters of Nn Ruyue. Nn Ruyue was out. She was probably in her study, doing her work. Since she assumed the position of Empress, she often stayed upte to deal with the government affairs. New policies had just been established and the chaos had just died down. As a result, she had many things to do. Long Yi gently ced the sleeping Niur on the bed before he walked towards Nn Ruyues study. He gently pushed open the door of the study and saw Nn Ruyue dressed in her magnificent empress attire as she went through the huge pile of reports beside her throne. She looked somewhat haggard and her eyes were also a little bloodshot. It was obvious that she hadnt been resting properly on these few days. Long Yi felt remorseful as he looked at Nn Ruyue. This empire could also be considered his. However, he dumped everything to Nn Ruyue and he became a hands-off husband [1]. [1] hands-off husband: somebody who asks other to work but does nothing himself Long Yis figure shed and he quietly stood behind Nn Ruyue. He reached his hand out towards her head. When his hand came into contact with Nn Ruyues head, her body subconsciously tightened. However, she smelled the familiar scenting from Long Yis body and she rxed. Are you tired? Long Yi softly said as he used internal force to massage her head. In the past, it was always his women who gave him massages. However, this time, he was the one massaging his woman. Nn Ruyue closed her eyes and leaned back onto Long Yis chest. She enjoyed Long Yis head massage. She lightly crooned in agreement as she knew that she didnt need to hide anything from him. Then, do you resent your husband? Long Yi asked as he bent over to kiss her head. Nn Ruyue shook her head and said, I am most willing. The Nn Empire is the empire where I grew up. I want to manage it well and let everyone live a prosperous life. Long Yi gently smiled and he lowered his hands to hug her neck. Kissing her ear, he whispered, But, this empire is mine... Dont you feel any resentment towards me? Since it is yours, I want to manage it even more diligently. Oh, by the way, do you have something to say to me? Nn Ruyue was an extremely sensitive person. She quickly realized that Long Yi had something on his mind. I am thinking to leave Blue Moon City in next few days...... Long Yi said. Nn Ruyues body instantly stiffened and her body resembled a wooden puppet. With mechanical movements, she turned around to look at him. Chapter 477: I like brother-in-law, do you mind? Nn Ruyue and Long Yi had experienced many difficulties and hardships together. They had never separated since the ceremony in Soaring Dragon City. When Long Yi suddenly talked about leaving, Nn Ruyue immediately felt a sense of loss. Right now, Nn Ruyue was no longer the carefree girl in the past. She was no longer able to follow Long Yi everywhere just like she did in the past. Right now, she carried the responsibility of a nation on her shoulders. She needed to pay attention to the well-being of countless people living in the Nn Empire. She realized that it was no easy task to be an emperor. Long Yi sighed as he pulled Nn Ruyue into his embrace. When he saw her sad and worried expression, aplicated expression filled his heart. He couldnt help but wonder if he was too selfish when he made her take responsibility of Nn Empire. Nn Ruyue leaned into Long Yis warm bosom and she managed to calm down. With a soft voice, she said, I knew that you definitely would leave during this period of time. However, I never thought that that day would arrive so quickly. The two of them silently hugged each other and time seemed to stop in this brief moment. Parting was always sentimental and Long Yi never liked it. All of a sudden, the memory of Red Lady appeared in his mind. It had been a long time since they parted. Perhaps, only a person like her could walk away so naturally without any restraints. Her heart wasnt bound to anything or anyone... My husband, are you returning to Soaring Dragon City or are you going to Proud Moon Empire? After a long time, Nn Ruyue asked. Im going back to Soaring Dragon City. Beitang Yu will handle Proud Moon City, I believe in her. Long Yi said without the slightest bit of hesitation. Now, Beitang Yu was just like his indispensable right-hand man. He would never doubt her capabilities. Nn Ruyue nodded her head and her expression changed unpredictably. Honestly speaking, she truly envied Beitang Yu. That was because even though Long Yi seemed to be indifferent when talking about Beitang Yu, Nn Ruyue could sense that Long Yi had absolute confidence in Beitang Yu. She secretly vowed that one day she would also be that kind of woman. She promised herself that she would strive to obtain three-tenth of this world for Long Yi. After spending time with Nn Ruyue in her study, Long Yi returned to the sleeping quarter. When he got back, Nn Rumeng had already returned with Liuli. They were chatting in whispers and Niur was sleeping soundly on the bed. Brother-inw, quicklye over here! Big sister Liuli is telling me about the legend of the seas. Nn Rumeng excitedly yelled when she saw that Long Yi had returned. Hehe, silly little girl, you pestered your big sister Liuli for the entire day. Not to mention that you were strolling around in the streets for a huge part of the day. Even if you dont get tired, your big sister Liuli must be exhausted. Long Yi walked over with a smile and pinched Nn Rumengs nose. After staying on drynd for such a long time for the first time, it was inevitable for Liuli to be somewhat unustomed. Is that so? Big sister Liuli, lets go to my room in order to take a rest! Nn Rumeng said and she wanted to pull Liuli away. Hey hey, I say, little girl, Liuli is my wife like your big sister. She will obviously rest here with me. Long Yi said with a smile. Then...... Then I will also sleep here! In any case, the bed is big enough for ten people to sleep without any problems. Nn Rumeng pouted and she seemed to be dissatisfied. Originally, after Niur came, she was sent back to her own room in order to sleep. Now that Liuli was here, she thought that she would be able to find someone to apany her. Who would have thought that Long Yi would grab Liuli too? He actually wanted to send her back to sleep alone. That was too unfair! Long Yi looked helpless as he knew that this little girl was stubborn like a bull. He knew that there was no choice for him but to agree, Fine fine. However, you are all sweaty now. You should go and take a bath. Also, I have something to say to Liuli. Nn Rumeng happily jumped off the sofa and ran into the bathroom. She wanted to take a bath quickly seeing as Long Yi agreed to let her sleep with him. Long Yi turned to Liuli. This little mermaids beautiful azure eyes were looking at him and she waited patiently for him to open his mouth. Long Yi never thought that he would have to leave Blue Moon City right after bringing Liuli here. Moreover, his journey was to the Violent Dragon Empire. It was tens of thousands of li away from the sea. He didnt know whether Liuli could adapt to it. After all, the sea was the most suitable environment for members of the Sea Race. As long as I am beside you, everywhere is paradise for Liuli. After knowing that Long Yi had to leave Blue Moon City, Liuli pondered for a moment and spoke. Her sentence touched Long Yis heart. Perhaps members from different races would have different nature, temperament and environment. However, love is equally sacred to all of them. It was not rare for members of different races to have deeply moving love stories. Ask the world what love is and they would definitely say that it is about living and dying together. For Liuli, Long Yi was already her husband. She had already handed her body and heart over to him without any reservation. Also, the tradition of the Mermaid n had no differences with the conservative tradition on the Blues Waves Continent. Humanity had a saying, if you marry a chicken follow the chicken, if you marry a dog follow the dog. The Mermaid n also had a simr saying, if you marry a shrimp follow the shrimp, if you marry a crab follow the crab. Tomorrow, I will go to the sea and speak with Aunt Bifei and Xiaomi, I dont want to leave you. Liuli said with determination. Long Yi nodded his head and tightly hugged Liuli. Cough cough, brother-inw, I am done bathing. Nn Rumeng came out of the bathroom saw that the two of them were hugging each other. A feeling of jealousy appeared in her heart. She missed the warmth in Long Yis bosom. She remembered that it had been a few days since she hugged Long Yi. Long Yi released Liuli who was blushing slightly and stared at the Little Lolita who only had a bath towel around her. Her smooth shoulders and more than half of her spotlessly white thighs werepletely visible. Moreover, when Long Yi looked at her bosom, he noticed that they seemed to have grown quite a bit. Okay, chat with Liuli for a while. Ill go and take a cold shower. Long Yi calmly stood up and said. Although his heart was somewhat ready to make trouble, he didnt forget the promise he made with Nn Ruyue. He had agreed to not touch this Little Lolita before she turned fifteen. Long Yi entered the bathroom and closed the door. Immediately after that, he saw the small white panties and bra casually tossed aside by that Little Lolita. They were also from Beauty Shop and the style was cute and conservative. It was suitable for girls her age. When choosing the lingerie for Liuli, he had a dispute with the Little Lolita just because of this. Long Yi liked translucent sexy lingerie but the Little Lolita insisted on rmending cute lingerie which she preferred. As a result, they argued with each other until their faces flushed with anger. The beautiful manager couldnt help but chuckle when she saw the fight between Nn Rumeng and Long Yi. This little girl... How can she throw her underwear around like this? Long Yi picked up that small bra and small panties and he wanted to ce them into a basket for specialundry. However, he noticed that there were some words embroidered on her underwear. Spreading out that small white bra, he saw the word Menger embroidered on the bra. It was exquisitely embroidered with golden silk threads. Hehe, embroidering your own name... Are you afraid that other people will steal your underwear? Long Yi smirked. Flipping over that little panties, Long Yi was dumbfounded. A heart was embroidered right in the middle of the panties. The word Yu was embroidered at the center of this heart. From top to bottom, wasnt that Menger loves Yu? As for Yu, it was definitely Ximen Yu. After being dumbfounded for a long time, Long Yi shook his head and smiled. He tossed the pair of underwear into the basket. This little girl... She really adopted a unique approach. In Long Yis heart, he slowly began to understand the thought process of the Little Lolita. He activated the magic shower device and began to bathe. He hummed a quick song which showering and Little Long Yi between his legs got special attention. When he was feelingfortable and refreshed under the stream of cold water, the door of the bathroom creaked open. The Little Lolita sneaked into the bath with the bath towel wrapped around her like a little thief. As this was Nn Ruyues sleeping quarters, Long Yi didnt set up any defenses. Although he sensed that Nn Rumeng was walking past the bathroom entrance, he had never thought that she would suddenly rush in like this. He hastily covered his important ce with his hands and he frowned. He was about to shout at the Little Lolita. This was when something unexpected happened. The Little Lolita unexpectedly stuck out her tongue and her little hand pulled off the bath towel covering her body. Now, her sparkling and crystal-clear wless jade body was exposed in front of Long Yi. There wasnt a single thread covering her body. Meng...... Menger, you...... Long Yi was so surprised that he was unable to speak properly. However, his eyes were glued into the Little Lolitas perfect body. He didnt try to turn away either. Although he had seen the spring scenery of Little Lolita in the past, Nn Ruyue blocked his view instantly. Now, he was able to look at her naked body from such a close distance. No one was here to stop him... Long Yis heart trembled and many thoughts shed through his mind. This Little Lolita was still younger than 15 years old. As such, her body was rtively smaller than the rest of Long Yis woman. Her figure was beginning the take shape and wasnt mature yet. However, when Nn Rumeng saw that Long Yi was looking at her without blinking, her heart was filled with pride and happiness. She stuck out her just blooming bosom and allowed Long Yi to enjoy the view. Long Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and stared at this unripe Little Lolita. The excitement frommitting a crime crept up Long Yis heart. Although the pair of rabbits on Nn Rumengs chest was not big, it was round and firm. Moreover, the two fair and tender pearls which seemed like the most perfect gems in the world were iid on top of them. Compared to the mature **, they had a special kind of attractiveness. As for that slender waist, Long Yi felt as though he could hold onto them with just a single palm. It was exquisite and smooth. Further down, it was a maidens secret ce. This was the first time he had seen Nn Rumengs **. The thin, fine hair which was trying to cover her ** stimted Long Yi so much that Little Long Yi was about to burst out from his hand. Thinking about it, Long Yi felt like a wicked person. Sure enough, she was through and through a Little Lolita. She was obviously attracting him tomit a crime. Brother-inw, I will help you scrub your back. This Little Lolita ignored Long Yis shock and stepped closer towards Long Yi. Even though she had a yful look on her face, her heart was jumping crazily. Just a moment ago, a weird impulse filled her heart. Since Long Yi had always treated her like a little girl, she wanted to show him that she was not a child anymore. Moreover, the number of women around Long Yi had been increasingtely. She was unable to suppress the sense of crisis which had appeared in her heart. She knew that the power of habit was extremely strong. She was afraid that Long Yi would treat her like a younger sister even after she grew up. I like brother-inw, do you mind? Just a moment ago, she had seriously asked Liuli this question. I dont mind. However, I dont know if your brother-inw will mind... Liuli replied Nn Rumeng even though she was shocked. As a woman, she had already noticed the love Nn Rumeng had for Long Yi the moment they met. As a person from the Mermaid n, she had different views on polygamy. The Mermaid Race was a race which was more openpared to the humans on Blue Waves Continent. Liuli didnt really mind if Long Yi had more wives, she only cared if she had a presence around Long Yi. This resulted in the current scene. The Little Lolita rushed into the bathroom while Long Yi was bathing... Chapter 478: Stirring of love in the bathroom Such intimate contact made Long Yi felt as if the blood within his entire body was boiling. With the pair of firm and small Jade Hare of Little Lolita rubbing his arm, in addition, that aphrodisiac like maiden body fragrance, Long Yi felt as if they were directly asking for his old life. Menger, you... quickly get out of here. Long Yi said with thest trace of reason left in his mind. I wont, I want to bath together with brother-inw. The beautiful face of this Little Lolita was burning as she muttered and she suddenly used her jade hands to hug Long Yi. The entire body of Long Yi stiffened, but he gritted his teeth and pushed this Little Lolita away. However, as the consequence of this action, he waspletely exposed. His thick and big little brother ferociously threw out its chest and showed off its might. Ya...... Little Lolita screamed in a panic seeing the big fellow on the lower part of Long Yis body and her tender body softened as her heartbeat elerated. She felt as if the strength of her entire body disappeared in an instant, followed by her legs softened, so she fell down. Imagine a person falling down unprepared, he/she would subconsciously reach out to grab something. Little Lolita was no exception. She reached out to grab something and she unexpectedly grabbed Long Yis little brother, then she fell towards Long Yi. Long Yi hissed. That ce of a man however was a very vulnerable ce. Such a ferocious pull was painful, but when the little hand of Little Lolita pulled his little brother, her face immediately pressed up against his little brother, so he couldnt help being stunned. A ** was standing and a ** was squatting, Little Lolita, not only skillfully grabbed his lethal weapon, she even pasted her face on his high spirited little brother, this however was too stimting, and now, at least, the thoughts of chasing this Little Lolita away had thoroughly disappeared from the mind of Long Yi. Nn Rumeng looked up with her little hand still grabbing his little brother but her expression was nk. You are causing my death...... Long Yi groaned as he saw that the little mouth of Nn Rumeng was merely a few inches away from his little brother, moreover, he could also feel the hot air she was breathing out. Instinctively, Long Yi involuntarily moved his waist forward and his little brother actually opened and entered less than half into her tender and lovely lips, making her little mouth form a 0 shape. Long Yi was startled and his entire body felt tingling sensation as if he was electrocuted. This scene was truly too wicked and so simting that he nearlyid down his arms and surrendered. As for Nn Rumeng, she woke up from her daze after a while and also realized what she was holding in her hand and what was entering her mouth. She panicked and wanted to spit out but although her consciousness had sobered up, her body was still aching and limp without any strength. Ah...... Menger, help brother-inw. Long Yi moaned and began to move lightly. His movement wasnt big as he feared to injure this Little Lolita. Nn Rumeng looked up and seeing that burning hot gaze of Long Yi and hisfortable and refreshed look, the courage in her heart prevailed over her shyness, and she also recalled that she hade here originally with the intention to give her body to him. The matter of lovemaking was a kind of instinct for all animals. Seeing she could make Long Yi sofortable, she catered to the movement of Long Yi. Moreover, she used her fragrant tongue to tease often, truly stimting Long Yi, thus, the movement of Long Yi involuntarily be somewhat bigger. But, the little mouth of Little Lolita was not that big, and Long Yi was also truly somewhat horrible. Little Lolita didnt have those deep throat techniques and making such big movements, Little Lolita naturally was unable to bear. Long Yi who couldnt enjoy to the full was unwilling to let the matter drop so he had no choice but to guide this Little Lolita on the spot. The range of movement, tongue techniques, the cooperation of hands and so on, Long Yi exined one by one. Fortunately, this Little Lolita was intelligent and sharp, in addition, since she wanted to make Long Yi feel pleasure, she learned very quickly. As for Long Yi, he concentrated on enjoying. This kind of opportunity was rare. And at this moment outside the bathroom, Liuli however was restlessly sitting on the sofa. Because sound instion barrier was not set up around the bathroom, she could clearly hear everything. Those gasping sounds of Long Yi along with sounds of smacking lips made her blush and her heartbeat elerated. Moreover, a scene of Nn Rumeng and Long Yi making love involuntarily appeared in her mind. So hateful, they are so loud, this truly is embarrassing. Liuli muttered with a red face, then taking a deep breath, she stood up and went to the balcony. Those roaring sounds of sea waves finally covered those ** sounds. This made Liuli unconsciously sigh out of relief. This moment, the afterglow of the setting sun was illuminating the azure sea surface. This looked enchanting and spectacr, which suddenly attracted all the attention of Liuli. Although she used to live in sea throughout the year, she had never seen such scene. Only dark seawater and all kinds of fishes apanied her. The human world is actually so beautiful. There are beautiful houses, big cities, a continuous stream of people and such a beautiful scenery. Liuli supported her cheeks with her hand and thought aloud. Since this was the first time she hade to a human city, she found everything new. The most important matter was, she wasnt as lonely here as in the ocean because there were many people here. This kind of bustling environment was something she had never experienced before because she had only Bifei and Xiaomi apanying her in her former world. At this moment, recalling she was about to leave far away from the ocean very soon, Liuli was sad in her heart, after all, although she was lonely in the seas, the sea however was her home. So, she was somewhat indecisive to leave the ocean and go deeper into the unknown human world along with her sweetheart, moreover, she also hated to part with Bifei and Xiaomi. But, fortunately, she had her sweetheart beside her. From the moment she became one with Long Yi, the ce of her sweetheart was her home, merely, she would need some time to adapt. When Liuli was watching seas from the balcony lost in thought, exhausted Nn Ruyue in gorgeous empress attire walked in. The first thing she did after entering was walking towards the bathroom. Since she wanted to take a cold bath and also was exhausted, she didnt notice the existence of Liuli. In the past, Nn Ruyue dealt with political matters untilte at night, but today, since she knew that Long Yi would leave in a few days, she wanted to rest a bit earlier and be together with Long Yi for a while. As for Liuli, looking at the back view of Nn Ruyue, she opened her mouth but no words came out. Nn Ruyue just arrived at the door of the bathroom and she heard strange soundsing from inside the bathroom. As a married woman, she immediately guessed what was happening inside. Nn Ruyue came back to her senses as listened with a red face. Then, herplexion changed all of a sudden because she heard the voice of her younger sister. Damned fellow, didnt I say you cannot touch Rumeng before she reaches 15 years old? Nn Ruyue cursed and angrily pushed open the bathroom door. But that extremely ** scene inside immediately shocked her and she stood stunned at the same ce. Chapter 479: Who injured Mist Fairy? Long Yi who was feeling so much pleasure that his soul had flown to the ninth heaven was startled by the sudden intrusion of Nn Ruyue. For the moment, he didnt know how to respond. As for Little Lolita, she was still moving her small head, her attention hadpletely sunk into ** and she unexpectedly didnt notice the arrival of Nn Ruyue. You...... you two...... Nn Ruyue was so furious seeing this scene that she nearly breathed out a fire. She ced her hands on the door frame to support herself up and she didnt know what to say. At this moment, Little Lolita realized that what was going on and her charming body suddenly stiffened. She spat out the big fellow and turned her head to look. She still had some glittering milky white liquid flowing down from the corner of her mouth. This matter was not something they could summarize in words. Big sister, I...... Little Lolita mumbled and used her hand to cover her mouth. Because of prolonged sucking, her mouth was somewhat stiff and numb. Still not leaving quickly. Nn Ruyue furiously said. She was angry in her heart but her body was limp. No, I am not leaving. Although this Little Lolita feared the majestic aura of her big sister, this moment, she was daring, she just shrunk behind Long Yi and stuck out her tongue towards Nn Ruyue. Nn Ruyue gritted her teeth and entered wanting to drag her younger sister out. Saying she was jealous, it wasnt entirely true and saying she wasnt jealous also couldnt be justified. Although she was already prepared to serve the same husband together with her younger sister, when matterse to a head, her feelings however became soplicated. This moment, Long Yi also came back to his senses. He was somewhat surprised by the reaction of Nn Ruyue. In the past, Nn Ruyue and Wushuang together had slept with him, moreover, Little Lolita was her younger sister, so she shouldnt be jealous. He pulled Nn Ruyue into his bosom and casting all caution to the winds, he kissed her lips. And as for Little Lolita, she mischievously opened the magic shower device and a fine water suddenly poured down, drenching two people. Nn Ruyue had basically no immunity towards the hot kiss of Long Yi. After his tongue skillfully entered her mouth, her entire body powerlessly be weak and limp, letting Long Yimit all kinds of outrages. Since matters have reached this stage, Long Yi decided to carry it through whatever the consequences. He got rid of drenched clothing of Nn Ruyue while kissing her and not long after, both of them becamepletely naked. The figure of Nn Ruyue was different from the unripe figure of Nn Rumeng. After developing for a long time under the hands of Long Yi, now her figure had mature charm. Her snow white full ** were very stic and her plump and smooth buttocks were quite attractive. Moreover, that burning hot breathing and passionate moans were quite alluring. She could trigger the brutish nature of men. Nn Ruyue ced her hands on the white marble wall and stuck up her snow buttocks high. And as for Long Yi, he stood behind her and sprinted rapidly, causing her buttocks and bosom make waves after waves. At this moment, Long Yi was feeling so much pleasure that he felt as if his soul was flying away. Among his women, Nn Ruyue could be regarded as an outstanding person. Little Lolita was dumbstruck watching the lovemaking session of Long Yi and Nn Ruyue in front of her. This moment, her mind had be a nk space, merely, her eyes were stuck staring at the action of Long Yi without blinking. It seemed she was truly shocked. Of course, Little Lolita was not the only one who was dumbstruck. Because Nn Ruyue hadnt closed the door when she entered the bathroom, naturally Liuli too clearly saw everything from the very beginning when Long Yi ejacted inside the mouth of Little Lolita to back style sprinting on Nn Ruyue. She had never imagined that the matter between men and women could be so licentious. It seemed her adult ceremony with Long Yi yesterday on the surface of the water was at best only the appetizer. The amorous feelings were overflowing and all the more went out of hand. In the end, Long Yi didnt take the virginity of Little Lolita, but he pulled Liuli who was watching from outside inside, then the battle between one dragon and two phoenixes began. In addition, one little girl was cheering from the periphery. One could well imagine how intense this battle between a man and two women became. After a long time, Long Yi hugging two fragrant jades was so tired that he was unwilling to move even his toe. As for Nn Ruyue and Liuli, they were lying inside the bathtub in the bosom of Long Yi. Little Lolita however was unable to endure until the end and had already run away. My husband, you are truly a scoundrel, always taking a cheap advantage. Nn Ruyue half opened her blurred eyes and lightly bit the chest of Long Yi. If you dont let me take cheap advantage, then who should take your cheap advantage? Long Yicently said as his big hands softly kneaded and pinched the butt of two women. Nn Ruyue was startled, as Long Yi said, if she didnt let him take cheap advantage, then who should she let? She was somewhat unclear as seeing that intimate matter between Nn Rumeng and Long Yi just a moment ago, her state of mind had beplicated like that. Could it be that she take it to heart because Nn Rumeng was her younger sister? Although women should reach 15 to get married ording to the custom of Blue Waves Continent, in fact, there were many girls that get married before reaching 15. Could it be that she insisted on waiting until Nn Rumeng reach 15 before Long Yi could touch her because she wished to possess Long Yi for a period of time? Long Yi also had this question but he didnt ask about it. The mood of women was fickle, some minor change in feelings could fluctuate their mood. But he didnt worry about it much. Perhaps because they served Long Yi together just a moment ago, Nn Ruyue and Liuli quickly became very close. Nn Ruyue being smart, seeing Long Yi seemed to be unwilling to talk about the origin of Liuli, she didnt ask. ............... Suddenly dark clouds bore down the magnificent starry summer night. Then lightning shed and thunder roared along with a heavy downpour. The temperature instantly became very nice and cool. This time, it was genuinely raining, was not the power of magicians. Long Yi sat on the balcony of Nn Ruyues sleeping quarter silently watching the heavy rain outside. It waste at night at this moment. As for Nn Ruyue and Liuli, after being tossed around for a long time by Long Yi, they had already sunk into a deep sleep. The raining night was nostalgic. Such raining night always arose a trace of sadness. Now, the mood of Long Yi was even moreplicated. His soul and body had already integrated with this world long ago, thus, Violent Dragon Empire became his root and he involuntarily missed father Ximen Nu who always wore the face of a dignified father, mother Dongfang Wan who doted on him, teacher and also friend Murong Bo and his wife Nangong Xiangyun who was waiting for him. He had been away for nearly two years, he truly felt sorry for her. Softly sighing, Long Yi leaned on the back of the chair and picked up a bottle of wine on the table, then drinking a mouthful of it, he muttered: Unfortunately, nothing is left of Nn Wujis good wine Sea Soul, it wasparable to Hundred Flower Wine of Elf n, but it is truly hard to brew. As the proverb says, it is easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but difficult to go from extravagance to frugality, having drunk Hundred Flower Wine and Sea Soul, this kind of first-ss good wines, these fruit wines that could only be served as beverage drinks appeared not so satisfactory. Suddenly, a crane cry indistinctly came in the midst of light rain. This startled Long Yi. Bai Yu? Did Mu Hanyan have an ident? Long Yi didnt think much. He immediately flew into the dark rainy night. In any case, god beasts were very intelligent and Bai Yu was no exception. Just now, its cry appeared anxious and sad, therefore, the first thing Long Yi thought was something had happened to Mu Hanyan. Following the direction from where a bird cry hade, Long Yi used Great Cosmos Shift while looking for the figure of Mu Hanyan. After searching for a long time on the beach, Long Yi finally sensed the aura of Bai Yu on the deserted corner of the beach. He flickered away a few times just like a ghost. He saw Bai Yu had spread open its huge wings and it was using its sharp beak to continuously move the figure lying under the protection of its huge wings while issuing sad calls frequently. Hanyan...... Long Yi felt as if his liver and gall were torn apart. He shouted loudly and rushed under the wings of Bai Yu while calling out the name of Mu Hanyan. Merely, when Long Yi support the figure up, he was dumbfounded. He discovered that the person who was in aa wasnt Mu Hanyan rather was that peerlessly graceful and elegant Mist Fairy. How could she be here? How did she be like this? Long Yi muttered. Although the entire body of Mist Fairy was stained, her beautiful face was pale and her seven orifices had a trace of blood, Long Yi knew that he was definitely not wrong. But, at this moment, Long Yi didnt have time to think much. He ced his big hand on her back and injected his warm internal force inside her body to probe and heal her. ording to his preliminary estimation, the soul of Mist Fairy was greatly injured. This bleeding from seven orifices was the sign of the soul receiving injuries. What a powerful spirit power, who has this ability to injure her like this? Long Yi retracted his hand. He had already determined that this was the result of a spirit attack, but the spirit power of Mist Fairy herself was very powerful. Moreover, he had exchange hands with her and he was simply unable to injure her, this proved that the person who injured her was much stronger than himself. Long Yi picked up Mist Fairy and using a barrier, he jumped on the back of Bai Yu, then said: Bai Yu, take us back. Bai Yu was intelligent and it also seemed to trust Long Yi. Having heard what was said, it soared into the sky. Its speed was very fast, in the blink of an eye, it arrived at Emerald Mist Pavillion. Long Yi carried Mist Fairy and entered the room of Mu Hanyan. The room was pitch-ck, clearly, Mu Hanyan was out to handle some matters and had yet toe back. Long Yi ced Mist Fairy on the big bed and he wanted to remove her muddy clothing. But, his hand stopped before the tying belt on her chest, then hesitating for a while, he retracted his hand, after all, Mist Fairy wasnt My Hanyan, so when she was injured like this, he shouldnt take advantage of her difficulties, wasnt that so? Although he was very willing to appreciate the noble ** of Mist Fairy, this mysterious woman. After pondering for a little while, Long Yi went out and called an acquaintance girl of Emerald Mist Pavilion to change the clothes of Mist Fairy. This girl knew the rtionship between Long Yi and Mu Hanyan. When they ran into each other before, she had joked with him. This girl changed the clothing of Mist Fairy and said with a smile aftering out: Lord son-inw is truly daring enough. You actually brought another woman when proprietress is absent. If Lord son-inw doesnt bribe me well, then I will have to make a small report. Long Yi was startled and said in surprise: Dont you recognize her? Isnt she living together with your proprietress every day? I dont, I have never seen her. Proprietress always enters and leaves alone, no other person live together with her. This girl also said with surprise. Chapter 480: The magic array in the secret room, murderous intentions Long Yi was startled. Rubbing his nose, he had else to say to the girl. He allowed her to leave the room, leaving Mist Fairy and himself in the room. Long Yi walked over to the bedside and sat down as he stared at Mist Fairy who was still in aa. It seemed like this woman was sufficiently mysterious. Other than Mu Hanyan, he was afraid that no one else knew about her existence. As for the identity of Mu Hanyan and Mist Fairy, Long Yi was very curious about them. However, it was not that he didnt want to investigate their backgrounds. It was just that he had no way to investigate. Sk Intelligence Organization had been investigating Mu Hanyan for several years now and they had yet to dig out any useful information. She seemed to have appeared on Blue Waves Continent ten years ago out of thin air. She used her ample funds to establish Beauty Shop. Her store sold female clothing which was sought after by lots of women. In just a few years time, Beauty Shop opened up their branch stores in every part of the continent. Thinking about Mu Hanyans appearance, Mist Fairys appearance was more sudden. No one had seen her before the change in rule happened in the Nn Empire. Even Sk had no information on her. However, Long Yi didnt know why, but whenever he saw her, he would feel a strong sense of familiarity. The problem was that no matter how he thought about it, he couldnt find a reason for the way he felt. I hope that you two are friends, not enemies. Long Yi talked to himself. Regarding the matters he could not wrap his head around, he had no choice but to be careful and alert. Mu Hanyan was the first woman who was able to confuse Long Yi. He had no idea where their rtionship started and the feelings between them were even more confusing. Were they lovers? Friends? Or were they enemies? He had no idea. After thinking about it for a long time, Long Yi had even more questions. He thought about why Bai Yu was following Mist Fairy instead of Mu Hanyan. Unless Mu Hanyan gave Bai Yu instructions to follow Mist Fairy, it should not be beside Mist Fairy at all. Could it be that Bai Yu was actually Mist Fairys magic pet? When Long Yi thought about it, Mist Fairy was more suitable to be Bai Yus owner as Bai Yu was an extremely noble magic pet. When Long Yi was deep in his thoughts, Mist Fairy who was in aa, knitted her brows and a groan escaped her lips. Herplexion became even paler and beads of sweat rolled down her forehead. Her petite body convulsed and trembled. Anyone who saw this could understand that she was in great pain right now. Long Yi sympathized with her in his heart. He ced his fingertip on her forehead and injected his spirit power to help her ease her pain. Mist Fairy gritted her teeth and suddenly reached out her jade hand to grab onto Long Yis hand. She then struggled to sit up on the bed. When he saw that she was trying so hard, Long Yi decided to help her. Puff, Mist Fairy vomited a mouthful of blood which dyed the whole brocade quilt red. It appeared just like a red flower bursting into a bloom in the middle of a snowfield. It was beautiful and deste at the same time. Long Yi was bbergasted. Misy Fairys injury should be more serious than he thought. Long Yi immediately injected a powerful internal force into Mist Fairy in order to protect her heart meridians. He quickly poked the acupoint between her chest and her abdomen. Mist Fairys trembling body eventually calmed down. Her eyelids moved and she opened her eyes with great difficulty. Those noble and beautiful eyes which were once dazzling were dim and lusterless. However, the tenacious aura around her was still the same. When she saw the concerned expression on Long Yis face, Mist Fairys expression fluctuated. She forced a smile on her face with much difficulty and she said, The opposite wall...... The magicmp on it is a mechanism. You... You should hold onto thempstand and turn it three times towards the left. After that, turn it three times towards the right. Carry me into that secret room... After hearing what Mist Fairy said, Long Yi didnt think too much about it. He carried her and used the method she said to turn thempstand on the wall. The wall slid open all of a sudden. He remembered that Mu Hanyan came out from this room thest time he was here. In the room, Long Yi saw that there was a long flight of stairs leading underground. There were magicmps on both sides illuminating the path. After walking to the bottom of the stairs, Long Yi saw that there was a stone room which was closed. Long Yi opened the stone room ording to the instruction of Mist Fairy. Inside the room, other than a stone tform and a small magicmp, there was nothing else. Long Yi ced Mist Fairy on that stone tform and Mist Fairy sat cross-legged on it. When he saw theplicated and mysterious lines on the stone tform, a hint of surprise shed in Long Yis eyes. If he was not mistaken, an extremelyplicated magic array was engraved on this stone tform. There were circr grooves on it where magic cores or such things should be ced in order to activate the magic array. Thank you, Ximen Yu. You can leave now. I am going to use a secret technique to heal my injuries. If you meet Mu Hanyan, you can tell her everything without hiding anything. Mist Fairy already seemed a lot better after sitting on the stone tform. The hidden meaning behind her words was definitely to tell Long Yi to get out. He knew that there was no chance for him to stay in the stone room any longer. Long Yi swept his gaze around the secret room and said with a smile, Then, I will not bother you any longer. You can heal yourself slowly. This kind of injury to the soul is not a joke. Thank you for your concern. Mist Fairy said. After speaking, she didnt bother with Long Yi any longer. She closed her eyes and emitted a purple mist around her. The mist rotated around her and it seemed as though it possessed intelligence. Long Yi stared at Mist Fairy for a long time before he turned around. He slowly walked out of the room. Just when the door of the stone room was about to shut behind him, Long Yi heard Mist Fairys voice again, Be careful of Light Pope. Long Yi was startled. Could it be that the Light Pope was the one who injured Mist Fairy? Unless that Light God was still possessing Charles, it was impossible for Charles to injure Mist Fairy like this. However, didnt the Light God said that he was unable to possess Charles body for a long time? Strange, I should ask Mist Fairy about what she meant by that... Long Yi couldnt afford to leave without getting an exnation about the Light Pope. He used the method which Mist Fairy taught him a moment ago to open the door. However, he discovered that the door didnt even budge. A wily hare has three burrows... Sure enough, Im all by myself now. Long Yis eyes shone. He felt that the thinking of this Mist Fairy was truly not inferior to Mu Hanyans. It seemed like birds of the same feather flock together. Inside the stone room, after Long Yi left, Mist Fairy retracted the purple mist around her. Her jade hand dazzled and a stone with lustrous and transparent light circting inside it appeared in her hand. She iid this stone into that groove and the mysterious pattern carved on the stone tform instantly began to circte. In the next moment, a myriad of lights shed inside the stone room. When the light disappeared, Mist Fairy, who was one that stone tform, had also disappeared without a trace. .................. Strange... This is really strange. Long Yi was pondering with a frown as he flew towards the imperial pce. He thought about everything from the start to the end, He felt as though he grasped onto something. However, when he was about to gain insight about the matter, he would suddenly lose all the clues in his head. Whenever he thought about how close he was to figuring it out, he would be depressed. Mist Fairy told him to be careful of the Light Pope, what does that mean? Didnt the Light God say that Charles would keep quiet for at least ten years? Could it be that he was speaking nonsense? When Long Yi returned to the imperial pce, he discovered that the entire pce was brightly lit. He remembered that the entire imperial pce was immersed in slumber when he had left. Young Master, you are back. When Long Yi entered the sleeping quarter, Liuli stood up from the sofa and greeted him. Long Yi wrapped his hands around Liulis soft waist and asked, What is going on here? Where is Yueer? Young Master, Yueer had said that you should go to the hall when you return. They say that the people from the Light Church have been looking for you for an urgent matter. Liuli said. They were here again? Long Yi was confused in his heart and thought about Mist Fairys words. Could it be that urate? Long Yi subconsciously became alert. In any case, he wouldnt lose anything to be more careful. When he arrived at the hall, there were several priests standing in the middle of the room. Sure enough, they were dispatched by Charles to look for him. They said that it was an urgent matter and the Light Pope wanted to summon Long Yi to the Light Church as quickly as possible. Long Yi didnt think too much and decided to go to the Light Church to take a look. He wanted to know what was going on. Even if the Light Pope want to harm him, it was not difficult for him to escape relying on his current strength. Unless Charles was still possessed by the Light God, otherwise, he wouldnt be able to stop Long Yi. The rain was still falling and when Long Yi looked at the Light Church while he was in the sky, the Light Church looked ghastly and strange with several milky whitemps illuminating its surroundings in this weather. In the same stone room, Charles was standing there but the soul was different. At first nce, Long Yi knew that this was the case. Clearly, the Light God that had possessed Charles had already withdrawn. Charles was currently in possession of his real body. The stone door closed but Charles stared at Long Yi without uttering a word. The atmosphere around became tense as the both of them had a stare down against each other. Charles, I am truly ipetent and powerless. I cant help you with the inheritance of the spirit tablet. You should go and beg the Light God. Long Yi made the opening statement with the exact same words he used thest time. A trace of a cold smile appeared on the corner of Charles mouth. His mighty aura suddenly burst out of his body and covered the entire room. He appeared as though he was a violent storm about to destroy Long Yi. Long Yis heart tightened, but the smile on his face became wider. He understood that the Light God had cheated him. Charles was not going to be silent for ten years... Does his appearance now look like someone who was about to be silent for ten years? Long Yi neither retreated nor dodged and his smile became even more magnificent. However, his eyes had turned ice-cold as he forcefully resisted the pressureing from Charles. Anyone that vainly attempts to control me will pay a heavy price. Ximen Yu, tactfully return the light spirit tablet and tell me the secret of the inheritance. Otherwise, Ill not only kill you. Ill make your Ximen n and everyone rted to you die. The Light Church will use all of its power to destroy them. Charles gave a sinisterugh and it was clear that he had gone crazy. The entire body of Long Yi suddenly stretched taut and he tightened his fists. He could clearly see that Charles wanted to kill him. However, Charles wasnt the only with a killing intent right now. Long Yi never felt so much rage in him before. He swore to himself that he would kill Charles no matter what. This was because the situation had already changed for the worst. As long as Charles was still alive, everyone around him would not have a good life. Do you think you can kill me? Long Yiughed mockingly. A trifling Magic God wished to kill him? Charles was truly underestimating Long Yi. Of course I cant kill you alone. However what about them? What if we joined forces? After Charles spoke, the four corners of the stone room shed with white light and four old men appeared in the room. They were wearing water, earth, fire, and dark magic robes respectively. Chapter 481: Five Magic Gods There was a serious and ice-cold look on their faces. Long Yi instantly felt a dangerous feelinging from all of them. The air flowing inside this stone room gradually stagnated. The four magicians who had just appeared emitted the radiance of their respective origin magic power. Long Yi felt suppressed by the pressureing from the four of them and a feeling of unprecedented crisis welled up inside him. Yo, I didnt expect that you would have rtive decent dogs working for you. The internal force in Long Yis body began to surge around as it resisted the pressureing from the four of them. Ximen Yu, dont try to sow discord. They are all dogs raised by me. Charlesughed loudly and the four magicians were expressionless. They were giving Long Yi a death stare. Long Yi still had a resplendent smile on his face. However, the beads of sweat sliding down the side of his face showed that he was not as rxed as he seemed. What level are they? Long Yi asked with a smile. The blood vessels on the back of his neck were already bulging. However, his back was still as straight as a mountain. As a matter of fact, he had already guessed the levels of those four magicians the moment they appeared. After all, the strong pressureing from them was definitely not fake. It was just that Long Yi didnt dare to believe it. Why are you asking when you already know the answer? Ill give you onest chance. Hand over the spirit tablet and tell me about the secrets of the inheritance. Otherwise... You know what will happen. I, Charles, always obtain the things I want. Charles had long removed his outer mask. It was reced by a gloomy, cruel, and insane expression. Long Yi was shocked in his heart. There was no doubt that Charles had already reached the Magic God realm. From what he said, the four other magicians in the room were also Magic Gods. Although this was something hard to believe, when did Magic Gods turn into cabbages on the side of the road in the Blue Waves Continent? Not to mention that four of them were Charles dogs. It is not impossible for me to give you the spirit tablet. However, the five of you should rx a little. You know, I have always been a timid person and your aura is making me scared. My hands and legs are not listening to mymands now. How can I give you the spirit tablet when I cant move? Long Yi said with a smile. However, his smile appeared somewhat unnatural under the pressure of the five Magic Gods in front of him. Charles watched Long Yi and said with a sinister smile, Dont y tricks with me. I can agree to your request if you cut off your left hand. Long Yis eyes shed and he joked, Is it fine to cut off my right hand instead? Ximen Yu, I have no time to talk nonsense with you. You should be able to feel that we isted your left hand. You should know that your secret has already beenpromised a long time ago. Im afraid that the god beasts in your dark space dimension wont be able to help you. Im reaching the limits of my patience soon, you should hurry up and make your decision. Long Yiughed hollowly. It was not surprising for Charles to know about his left hand. Long Yi knew that Charles knew a lot about him through Dongfang Kexin. Light, dark, fire, water, and earth. There were five Magic Gods here right now... What kind of situation was this? If it was only one or two Magic Gods, Long Yi was confident that he could run away easily even if he couldnt win. However, with five of them surrounding him, there was basically no chance to escape. Moreover, they were constantly pressuring him and Long Yi felt that he was forced into a desperate situation. As he struggled to maintain a smile on his face, Long Yis brain was thinking extremely hard. He decided on something and replied to Charles with a smile, Dont you want the spirit tablet? Here, take it. After speaking, soft rays of light shot out from the space between his eyebrows. The spinning light spirit tablet instantly shot towards Charles. ......... Nn Ruyue opened her drowsy eyes and looked beside her. She discovered that there was only Niur who was sleeping soundly beside her. Liui had already disappeared without a trace and only the sound of rain could be heard. Lifting the bed curtain, Nn Ruyue jumped out of bed. She saw the lonely back view of Liuli standing on the balcony. Liuli, you cant sleep? Nn Ruyue walked to the side of Liuli and asked. She knew that Liuli was the woman Long Yi brought back. Although she had never seen her before, the gentle and refined temperament Liuli possessed allowed Nn Ruyue to form a good opinion about her. Besides, she was also Long Yis woman. They naturally had to get along well. Nn Ruyue didnt have aplicated feeling when she looked at Liuli. It was Nn Rumeng, her younger sister, that causedplicated feelings to well up inside Nn Ruyue. Liuli turned her head back and her beautiful face was pale. She had an agitated look on her face and she said, I dont know why but I am feeling ill at ease. Its as though Young Master met with an ident! Nn Ruyue was startled and exined, Its unlikely as its just the Light Pope looking for our husband to discuss something. Why would he meet with an ident? Liuli closed her eyes and her long eyshes quivered. All of a sudden, her eyes snapped open and her azure pupils shed with a hint of odd light. She suddenly grabbed Nn Ruyues hand and eximed, Younger sister Yueer, take me to the Light Church! I have a soul contract with Young Master. Something bad must have happened to him! Nn Ruyue became nervous when she saw Liulis worried expression. However, she was unwilling to believe that Light Pope Charles would do something bad to Long Yi. Light faith was already deep-rooted in her mind. However, when she thought about how Long Yi might really be in trouble, she gritted her teeth and said, After I change my clothes, well head over to the Light Church to take a look. Just as Nn Ruyue was about to change her clothes, the sound of knocking filled the room. Liuxus voice could be heard from the other side of the door Princess Ruyue, its me. When she heard Liuxus voice, Nn Ruyue quickly got dressed and she ran over to open the door. What happened? Liuxu asked indifferently. She had just woke up from her meditation in the room next door. When she left the room to take a breather, she heard the voice of Nn Ruyue and another unknown female voiceing from Nn Ruyues room. As such, she came over to take a look. At this moment, Nn Ruyue had already calmed down. She recounted everything Liuli told her and she told Liuxu about how they suspected that something happened to Long Yi. Dragon Race? Liuli stared at Liuxu for a long time before asking her. A radiance streaked across Liuxus eyes when she stared at Liuli. She could feel an unusual auraing from Liuli. All of a sudden, Liuxus body trembled and her body emitted a ck and gold radiance. The two rays of light made peculiar lines on the ground which formed a strange magic array. Long Yi truly met with an ident! The expression of Liuxu changed. She immediately entered the magic array. At the same time, Liuli and Nn Ruyue charged into the magic array behind Liuxu. The three women who entered the array instantly disappeared from the room. Chapter 482: Ancient Demonic Array The light spirit tablet suddenly shot out from the space between Long Yis eyebrows. It drew a parab in the sky as it shot towards the Dark Magic God who was standing in the right corner. Although light and dark were identical in essence, their attribute repelled each other without a doubt. The light spirit tablet contained extremely pure light divine power. The moment it came close to the Dark Magic God, his aura became unstable for a moment. A small crack appeared in the pressure domain. When Charles saw the light spirit tablet appear, he was unable to control himself. As he shot towards the light spirit tablet, arger crack appeared in the pressure domain. When everything happened, although Long Yis left hand was still isted, he was still able to activate the transmission magic array on the dragon-shaped bracelet. He just wanted a chance. As long as Liuxu was able to distract them for a moment, Long Yi knew that he would be able to break out of the encirclement. Long Yi quickly chanted the incantation in his heart. The dragon-shaped bracelet emitted a golden light and a space crack quietly appeared behind Long Yi. That pitch-ck hole was very frightening. After Charles grabbed the light spirit tablet, he came back to his senses. However, it was already toote. Long Yi concentrated his spirit power and internal force to push away the majestic pressure domain. All of a sudden, Liuxu, Liuli, and Nn Ruyue appeared beside Long Yi. Your Majesty the Pope...... Nn Ruyue immediately felt that insane destructive aura the moment she appeared in the room. When she saw Charles savage look when he grabbed the light spirit tablet, she was stunned. As for Liuxu, she issued a dragon roar and the aura of a violent dragon burst out from her body. Using the gap opened by Long Yi in the pressure domain, she rushed towards the Earth Magic God. However, after she took a step forward, the pressure returned. Long Yi had no time to lose. His thoughts immediately entered the blood skull printed on his left palm. He quickly summoned the light sacred beast, Fire Qilin, Violent Lightning Beast, and Long Two. When Long Yi was busy, the pressure domain instantly came crashing down once again. With the pressureing from five Magic Gods, who would be able to withstand their might? Silence, dead silence. The huge pressure vastly increased the density of the air and it pressed down against Long Yi and the others. It was like a mountain was pressing against them. The moment Long Yi and the others failed to resist the pressure, they would be annihted. Long Yi issued a muffled groan. Hisplexion instantly became ghastly pale. Liuxu was clearly not much better. Fortunately, he had been able to summon Long Two, tiger cub, and the rest. When they worked together, they were finally able to fight back against the pressure of the five Magic Gods. The sh between the two sides resulted in a stalemate with none of them giving way to each other. How can this be? How can this be? Nn Ruyue was still in a daze. What should she do? On one side, there was her deep-rooted belief. On the others side, there was her husband who was more important than herself. As for Liuli, she no longer hesitated. She muttered an incantation and her legs shed with a golden light as they transformed into a golden fish tail. The moment her tail appeared, she waved her jade hand at the void. A seven-colored radiance appeared and it condensed into a seven-colored ze harp. Ting, ting, the jade hand of Liuli danced across the harp and a pleasant melody filled the stone room. However, the music brought along a powerful and stern aura. Red, yellow, blue, and green radiances suddenly shot out from the harp string and danced in the air. All of a sudden, they boosted the power on Long Yis side and broke the equilibrium. Long Yis side became stronger and started pushing back against the five Magic Gods. The face of Charles twisted. His sea of consciousness was already inted. This was what happened when his magic power and spirit power reached their limits. Saintess Ruyue, I willmand you in the name of the supreme Pope. Immediately banish these heathens and evildoers to the lowest depths of hell. Charles shot his gaze towards the stunned Nn Ruyue. He knew that both sides were at their limit right now. Any external force would be deadly. If Nn Ruyue made a move now, Long Yi and the rest would die without a doubt. If they withdrew their spirit power to defend against Nn Ruyue, they will instantly die due to the bacsh. Nn Ruyue woke up with a start. Her beautiful face was pale and she was trembling nonstop. Saintess Ruyue, I order you to immediately kill Ximen Yu. Charles gnashed his teeth and ordered. No... No...... Nn Ruyue desperately shook her head. She looked sad and worried when refusing the order of the Light Pope. Kill him. Charles frowned in anger as he shouted. Nn Ruyues entire body trembled and she looked towards Long Yi as if she was hypnotized. Long Yi turned his head to look at her. Although his forehead was full of sweat, his gaze was full of trust and warmth towards Nn Ruyue. This day had finally arrived. In the past, he had doubts about who Nn Ruyue would help when he shed with the Light Pope. However, at this very moment, he was extremely confident that Nn Ruyue would not betray him. The beautiful pupils of Nn Ruyue seemed to have ayer of fine gauze covering it. Time seemed to flow backwards in Nn Ruyues mind at full speed as scenes of the past shed through her mind. With the Mighty Light God as the witness, today, this believer Nn Ruyue will be the Light Church Saintess......... It was a magnificent and big church. In the church hall made from white marble, a ten years old little girl knelt in front of the Light God statue as she wore a spotlessly white priest robe. With Charles chanting beside her, shepleted the baptism to be the Light Church Saintess. I Nn Ruyue, swear to the Light God here and now. I will dedicate my life and soul to the Light Church. The little girl swore to the Light God in her immature voice. Soon after that, in the mind of Nn Ruyue, all the scenes changed and all of it had something to do with Long Yi. From their first encounter in Hengduan Mountain to the awkward situation in Mea Principality. She recalled her agreement to marry Long Yi. Then, the scene of them going through thick and thin in the Lightning God Forbidden Area, chatting happily in Huangmang ins and finally when they got together. A white light shed and a magic staff appeared in her jade hand. With myriads of tender feelings, she proudly raised her head and said, Im sorry, Your Majesty the Pope, my husband is everything to me. Even if I have to go down to the lowest depths of hell, I have noins or regrets. The magic power within Nn Ruyue surged and the pressure domain from the five Magic Gods was pushed back even faster. Long Yi was gratified in his heart, Nn Ruyue didnt let him down. Now, his side clearly had the advantage. On the other hand, Charles and the other four Magic Gods were riding on a tiger. They couldnt dismount now. If the pressure domain was pushed back to them, they would be the ones who died. Approved Only The pressure domain was forced back little by little. Multi-colored radiance circted around this stone room and that huge pressure crushed everything into pieces. The expression of Charles became even fiercer. Such a strong resistance caused his body and spirit power to endure a pressure he had never felt before. All the blood vessels on his body felt as though they were about to explode. His eyes were filled with so much anger that they appeared as though they were about to pop out of their sockets. He looked extremely terrifying at this moment. Activate the Ancient Demonic Array! Charles said while gnashing his teeth. After Charles spoke, all five of them withdrew half of their energy. A different kind of radiance erupted from their body. The radiance shot towards everyone in the room. The pressure domain was pushed back even faster. However, every part of the room emitted a burst of lustrous and transparent light. Mysterious magic runes appeared everywhere and an unknown mysterious power pressed down on everyone. When the pressure domain was only a meter away from Charles, it experienced a huge obstruction. After pausing for a moment, it pushed back against Long Yi and the others. Charles grinned cruelly as he knew the consequences of activating this Ancient Demonic Array. Every single Light Church had this Ancient Demonic Array in the stone room. As a matter of a fact, it was the origin where the Light Churchs defensive magic array came from. However, it was a different array used for attacking. This Ancient Demonic Array contained the magical power of the Light Bishop, the priests, and light warriors. Those who had reached a certain realm would pour their magic power into the array everyday. Using the collected magic power for the purpose of defending the Light Church, only a part of the magic power contained in the array was used for the defensive barrier. If the array was used to attack, it would be a demonic array. After the demonic array disappears, the sea of consciousness of the bishop, priests, and light warriors who poured their power into the array would explode. They would all die... Charles was extremely clear about how the array worked. However, he couldnt care about the lives of other people right now. If he could keep his own life, he wouldnt care about other people. The sudden and unexpected bacsh of the pressure affected Long Yi and the others. Their blood and qi started to churn in their body. A trace of blood flowed down from the corner of their mouths. Even the god beasts became dispirited. Ximen Yu, you can all die now. Charlesughed with barely concealed insanity. All of a sudden, a small head popped out of Liuxus sleeves. Her drowsy eyes opened and she flew into the air as fast as lightning. Opening her mouth, she sucked in all the power which was shing in the air. Niur, when did shee over? Liuxu was confused in her heart. When she came here, Niur was in her humanoid form and she was sleeping soundly on the bed. Liuxu had no idea when her younger sister crawled into her sleeves. Long Yi looked relieved. Niur had the Devouring Dragon Physique and she could swallow anything as long as it contained energy. The only issue was the speed she swallowed them at. If there was resistance, the energy she absorbed would be slower. As such, Long Yi couldnt be sure of the oue when Niur appeared. That is not necessarily...... Suddenly, a hint of a strange smile appeared on Long Yis distorted handsome face. He used his spirit power and the whirlpool within his sea of consciousness suddenly started to spin at a high speed. The light tablet which was in Charles hand suddenly flew towards him. The lightning spirit tablet which was in his sea of consciousness also flew out. They flew towards the tiger cub and the Violent Lightning Beast. Chapter 483: The choice of Kexin With a roar, the body of the tiger cub and the Violent Lightning Beast suddenly swelled a lot. Powerful light and lightning magic power swept through the room. God beasts without their respective spirit tablets were like a tiger without talons and fangs. God beasts needed their respective spirit tablets to arouse the power of the god beast within their body. As long as they had the spirit tablet, they were able to disy several times their previous strength. The pressure and resistance from both sides reached a delicate equilibrium once again. However, this bnce would onlyst for a short period of time. This was because Niur had already opened her mouth in order to swallow the energy in the pressure domain. As long as they dragged out the battle, Long Yis side would definitely achieve victory. However, in Long Yis heart, he knew that it was impossible to wait for Niur to absorb all the energy. Since both sides were using all their power, they wouldnt be able to keep this up for long. If they were unlucky, both sides would be wiped out along with this Light Church. The best oue right now was for both sides to discuss with each other and withdraw their magical power at the same time. However, this could only be done if both parties trusted each other. If the other party schemed in secret, they would die for sure. As such, both parties would rather perish together. Long Yi turned his head back. Now, his face was pale and was full of sweat. He stared at Nn Ruyue, Liuli, and Liuxu with an apologetic expression. There wasnt a single trace of resentment in their eyes and they looked back at Long Yi with a steadfast look. In just a short whole, the stone room was filled with energy. The energy in the room had heaven destroying and earth shattering momentum. If this stone room wasnt made up of special materials and had several defensive magic arrays around it, it would have already turned into a pile of fine dust. Despite all the defensive mechanisms the room had, it seemed to have already reached the limit. It began to shake violently thereby shaking the entire Light Church. When all of this happened, dawn had just arrived. Everyone was either sleeping or meditating. Naturally, Dongfang Kexin was among them. She opened her eyes when she felt the violent shaking. She managed to sense a devastating energy fluctuationing from the stone room. The stone room was located on the top floor of the Light Church. When Dongfang Kexin reached the top floor, the tremors were already extremely violent. She realized that she was the only one outside the stone room. Logically, such violent shaking should have rmed the Light Bishop and the other priests. However, none of them were here as they were trying their best to suppress the paining from their sea of consciousness. They didnt know that their life was already ending and the one that was causing it was the Light Pope, Charles, whom they were worshipping as the Light God. Kacha, kacha, along with the violent swaying, cracks unexpectedly began to appear on the door of the stone room. The cracks started to spread all over the stone door. When she saw the cracks, Dongfang Kexin quickly hid behind a wall. The energy fluctuation which came from the room made her feel a sense of danger. Boom, the violent energypletely destroyed the stone door. Even the wall and magic ss opposite the stone wall waspletely demolished. If anyone looked up from the church square, it would appear as if the front of the entire church was cut open. Dongfang Kexins heart tightened and her ck hair fluttered in the wind. If it wasnt for her preparation in advance, the shockwave would have sent her flying. After this violent energy st passed, Dongfang Kexin slowly looked inside the stone room. The scene in the room shocked her. Kexin, my obedient daughter. Quicklye over here and kill Ximen Yu. Isnt he the person you hate the most? Charles was not much better than Long Yi at the moment. All of them were already like an oilmp which was out of fuel. When Charles saw Dongfang Kexin, he went wild with joy. Dongfang Kexins body shook when she heard what Charles said. Her eyes became cloudy and she started walking towards the room step by step. There was endless shock in Long Yis heart. He was confident that Nn Ruyue would stand on his side, however, Charles used some devious trick on Dongfang Kexin. Even if Long Yi used his toes to think, he knew that Dongfang Kexin would stand on Charles side. At this moment, none of them were able to move. Dongfang Kexin was the only person who was able to do anything right now. As long as she made a move, Long Yi would go to the Yellow Springs with his women. In his heart, Long Yi thought about the possibility of returning to his pervious world. Charles stood in the middle of the stone room. He wasnt far away from Long Yi at all. One could say that they were dead set on killing the other party. All the pressure and resistance in the room were centered around them. Da, da, da. Every single step Dongfang Kexin took sounded in Long Yis ears. He felt as though there was a hammer smashing his heart with every step she took. Long Yi gritted his teeth. Was he just going to wait for death? He couldnt do that. If Dongfang Kexin was there to kill him, he would rather blow himself up and perish with everyone. Charles opened his eyes wide and his face had a twisted smile. He looked very ferocious at this moment. Dongfang Kexin was walking towards Long Yi and Charles when she got flung away due to the resistance. She was unable to get closer due to the pressure. Puff, Long Yi vomited a mouthful of blood andughed, Charles, dont waste your time scheming. Lets go to theherworld together. When he heard Long Yi, Charlesughed as well. He had acent feeling in his heart and he replied Long Yi, Ximen Yu, I will not apany you to the ninth floor of theherworld. You have your beauties to keep youpany there. Anyway, I wont treat you unfairly. Very soon, Ill send everyone rted to you into theherworld to keep youpany. You dont have to worry about being lonely. Dongfang Kexins eyes shed when she heard what Charles said. Everyone rted to Long Yi... Was her Dongfang n included? Kexin,e over here. I have a way to create an opening for you to pass, however, you only have three seconds. Once youe in, kill them all. Charles called out. Dongfang Kexin nodded in agreement and walked towards Long Yi without any expression on her face. Now, his hair was disheveled and his handsome face was distorted due to the excessive pressure around him. Moreover, he was bleeding from his mouth and nose. He looked extremely miserable. At this moment, Dongfang Kexin seemed to have returned to her childhood. A small boy holding a wooden stick held her behind him even though he was already battered. He faced the attack of several boys alone. Cousin, I will marry you and be your wife when I grow up! Dont forget about it. The vow echoed in her mind. It was a vow she made when she was young and innocent. Kexin, are you ready? Charles voice interrupted her shbacks. However, her beautiful face was still expressionless when she faced Long Yi. Dongfang Kexin nodded her head and she gripped tightly onto her light magic staff. A hint of suffering shed through her beautiful eyes for an instant. A cruel smile appeared on Charles face and his body suddenly erupted with a dazzling white light. No one knew what he did but the pressure and resistance in front of him tore open. Dongfang Kexin rushed into that opening without any hesitation. Long Yis heart sank as he stared directly at Dongfang Kexin who rushed in from the opening. He discovered that her face was filled with agony and tears were flowing down out of her eyes. Ke...... Kexin...... Wh...... Why? All of a sudden, a weak voice rang out. Charles stared at Dongfang Kexin in disbelief and he appeared to be confused and unwilling. Long Yi turned his head and was shocked to see the scene in front of him. He saw Charles coughing out blood and he seemed as though he grew older by a few decades. No one knew when, but a dagger was stabbed into his body and only the handle was left exposed. This...... Long Yi didnt dare to believe his eyes. The three women behind him seemed to have a shocked expression on their face as well. The pressure domain steadily disappeared the moment Charles suffered a fatal injury. Before long, all of them would suffer from an energy bacsh. If was obvious that Long Yis side won. He would never have thought that Dongfang Kexin would be the one who changed his fate. Long Yi always thought that Dongfang Kexin would be the one to stab him if anything went wrong. I am sorry, I am sorry...... I cant watch my cousin die. I cant watch the Ximen n and Dongfang n get torn to pieces... Dongfang Kexin covered her face and choked with tears. How could this happen? I clearly... A sad smile appeared on Charles face. He had clearly used a technique on Dongfang Kexin. However, how could she not listen to his order? I knew that you used a technique in order to make me hate my cousin. I also knew that the technique would make me listen to your every order. However, I love my cousin too deeply. When I think about him, my heart starts to beat uncontrobly. Dongfang Kexin exined before turning to look at Long Yi. Her face was covered in tears as she continued, Cousin, that day, didnt you ask me what it meant for me to call you cousin? Long Yi nodded his head. For me, no matter how hard I try to forget you, even after I willingly let His Majesty the Pope use an emotion sealing curse to seal my emotions, I still cannot forget about you. You said that I dont understand love. However, I feel that this is the love I have been looking for. I love you, cousin, I love you. Dongfang Kexin looked at Long Yi in tears. All of a sudden, an ominous premonition crept up Long Yis heart. He felt extremely ufortable and he knew that something bad was about to happen. He gritted his teeth and started to push his energy forward at a greater speed. Ximen Yu, dont becent. Since Im dying, well all die together. Charles knew that his life was ending. With a wildugh, Charles body became covered with white light. At the same time, the body of those four magic gods who had been thrown to the four corners of the room started to erupt with dazzling magic radiance. Not good, they want to explode themselves! Liuxu cried out in rm. The power of five Magic Gods self-detonation was enough to destroy the heaven and exterminate the earth. The energy began to condense at an insane rate. The fine hair on everyones body stood on their end and an icy-cold death aura chilled everyone to their bones. Liuxu transformed her hands into dragon ws as she waved them towards the void. A ck and golden magic transmission array appeared beside her. Then, she urgently yelled, All of you, hurry up and get in! Long Yi gritted his teeth and kept the god beasts together with Long Two. He grabbed onto Dongfang Kexin, Nn Ruyue, and Liuli as he stepped into the magic array. However, just as the magic array was activated, Dongfang Kexin rushed out into the stone room and a teardropnded on Long Yis face. She stared at Long Yi with a deep gaze and a hint of a beautiful smile appeared on her face. She deeply looked at Long Yi with tearful eyes and a hint of a beautiful smile appeared on her face. Chapter 484: Farewell night Kexin........ Long Yi was startled and he was frightened stiff. He wanted to rush out and pull Dongfang Kexin back, but the magic transmission array was already activated. The moment he cried out, the magic array shed and everyone disappeared. They disappeared without a trace from the stone room. Dongfang Kexin slowly closed her eyes. Although she was sad in her heart, a feeling of freedom washed over her. She felt rxed and she muttered, Cousin, if there is a next life, Ill definitely be your wife. I dont care how many women there are around you. Boom, a loud explosion sound resounded and dust and smoke filled the entire sky. Everything which was located one kilometer from the Light Church was razed to the ground. Fortunately, this Light Church was located in a remote ce without any much houses near it. Moreover, it was only dawn right now and there was no one in the church. As such, only the priests and the light warriors in the Light Church lost their lives. However, something strange happened. Even though everything within one kilometer of the church was destroyed, the Light God statue at the top of the Light Church waspletely undamaged. There wasnt even a single scratch on the statue... This was an extremely strange matter. In a secret room in the Nn imperial pce, a magic array shed with no warning. Several figures appeared above the magic array. This was the secret room in the Nn imperial pce where Liuxu cultivated. She had always been prudent and cautious. As such, sheid out a transfer point in this secret room just in case. It she hadnt ced a transfer point here, they would be transferred to the Illusory Forest. As all of their spirit power and magical power were consumed after fighting Charles and his four Magic Gods, all of them were extremely tired. They felt as if the bones in their entire body had fallen apart. Long Yi had not felt like this for a long time. Closing his eyes, Dongfang Kexins sad eyes appeared in his mind. His heart started to throb with pain. This silly girl, why was she so silly? He could understand the pain Dongfang Kexin felt. When all was said and done, Charles was her foster father. However, she stabbed her foster father with a knife because of him. She was definitely feeling very guilty right now. She probably chose death in order to free herself. After a short rest, they recovered some of their strength. However, none of them spoke. Even Niur, who was in her humanoid form, obediently sat on the ground as she looked at Long Yi and the others. My husband, we should go out and take a look at the situation. I am afraid that the entire Blue Moon City should be in chaos right now. Nn Ruyue said in a soft voice. With the self-detonation of five Magic Gods, the Light Church was leveled to the ground. Such a major incident would definitely give rise to panic within the entire Blue Moon City. All of you can leave the room. I want to be alone for a while. I need to calm down for a bit. Long Yi said with some exhaustion. After closing his eyes, he rolled onto the ground and remained motionless. Sure enough, the matter of how the Blue Moon Citys Light Church leveled itself to the ground within a single night stupefied everyone. Everyone in the city was discussing about this matter. Nn Ruyue was extremely exhausted after the battle with Charles and she still had to deal with the destruction of the Light Church. She was in an extremely sorry state and she couldnt think of anything. In the end, she decided to ce the me on the east. She said that the destruction of the Light Church was due to the people from the Dark Church. As for everything else, she decided to put it off to ater time. .................... Three dayster,te at night, in the middle of the ruins of the Light Church, a figure stood still for a long while. In the ruins, other than the statue of the Light God, everything else had already changed into powder. Did they really die? The figure muttered to himself. He was none other than Long Yi who had just walked out of the secret room. Sighing deeply, Long Yi drifted towards the beach which wasnt far away. Young Master. Liuli greeted him the moment he arrived at the beach. She was walking barefooted on the beach and she rolled up her trousers. Her jade-like glittering and translucent lower legs were exposed to the air. Right now, she appeared as though she was a fairy under the moonlight. Long Yi suppressed the sadness in his heart and smiled. He rubbed Liulis head which was filled with her beautiful golden hair and said, Liuli, after we leave, youll have to leave the seas for a long time. Do you want to reconsider your decision? Liuli shook her head. Grabbing onto Long Yi hand, she said softly, Young Master, I have already said that I dont regret anything. Even if you went to the ends of the earth, Liuli would follow you. Unless you dont want me anymore, Ill follow you everywhere. Long Yi smiled and he couldnt help but grab Liulis pert buttocks. He teased the little mermaid and she grumbled in a flirty manner. Lets go to the sea and talk to Bifei and Xiao Mi. We will be leaving this ce tomorrow. Pulling Liulis hand, Long Yi felt up into the sky before diving into the sea. As soon as they entered the water, Liulis legs changed into a golden fishtail. She chatted and swam towards the depths of the sea with Long Yi. Before long, the two people arrived at the area where that sea monster Meng Qi was located. However, they realized that the Meng Qi was gone. Eh? This is impossible! This is the best area for the Meng Qi to hide... Did something happen to Bifei and Xiaomi? Liuli panicked. Long Yi looked everywhere and he caught sight of something which was sparkling beside the deep sea coral reef. Swimming over, Long Yi discovered a piece of shining rock. There were some strange patterns carved on the rock. He knew that the carvings were in thenguage of the Sea Race. Liuli, look, what is written here? Long Yi called Liuli. Liuli swam over stared at the words on the stone. She cried out in rm all of a sudden and she grabbed onto Long Yis hand helplessly. She had a worried expression on her face and she looked at Long Yi. What is written on it? Long Yi asked. It seemed as though the feeling of unease he felt when he left the sea with Liuli wasnt wrong. Aunt Bifei said she went back to Ocean City with Xiaomi. She wants me to follow you without any worries. Theyll be back after a period of time. Liuli appeared just like an abandoned child when she exined the writings to Long Yi. Well, they definitely had a reason if they went back so suddenly. Dont worry about it too much. Long Yi hugged Liuli and said. Long Yi guessed that Bifei and Xiaomi would definitely face dangerous situations when they returned to Ocean City this time. This should be the reason they left without saying goodbye. However... Why did aunt Bifei return to Ocean City? We, the Mermaid n, were banished from Ocean City forever. We can never return. If aunt Bifei and Xiaomi were discovered, then...... Liuli appeared anxious. Since they already left, you dont have to worry too much. You know how cautious Bifei is. She definitely made sufficient preparations. Long Yi consoled. Liuli was startled and she suddenly thought about how Bifei was acting weird during her adult ceremony. She finally understood everything. After they returned to shore, Liuli had a depressed appearance. Since she was young, Bifei and Xiaomi apanied her everywhere she went. When they left, she was obviously worried and sad. Only after Long Yi spent half a day to make a number of ambiguous jokes, Liuli started tough. The beautiful night always needed romantic **. Long Yi didnt like a sad farewell. As such, he used ** to make them forget the sadness. In Nn Ruyues sleeping quarters, two shadows were panting and entangled on that soft bed. The sea breeze gently blew against the bed curtain, bringing along a pleasant cool feeling to those two figures. Ah, my husband...... Nn Ruyue cried as her charming body trembled and her jade hands frantically grabbed onto Long Yis ck hair. Long Yi nibbled on Nn Ruyues soft buds while his big hand explored and teased her wet valley. His actions caused the beauty to repeatedly reach the apex of waves. All of a sudden, Nn Ruyue pushed down on Long Yi and used her small mouth to kiss Long Yis sturdy chest. In the night before they parted, Nn Ruyue wanted every inch of Long Yis body to have her smell. She wanted him to think of her even after leaving the Nn Empire. Nn Ruyues kisses were hot and full of warmth. Her dense love flowed and seeped into his skin, muscles, and marrows. As she kissed her way down his body, Nn Ruyues lips arrived at the ce between Long Yis legs. There, that burning hot big little Long Yi was standing upright with great rage. It seemed to me Nn Ruyue for not giving it enough love. Even though they were an old married couple, using her mouth and tongue to serve Long Yi was not an easy thing to do. However, Nn Ruyue knew that Long Yi enjoyed this kind of ** service. Oh...... Yueer, my darling! A little deeper! Long Yi couldnt help but moan. Nn Ruyues mouth technique wasnt something that Little Lolita couldpare with. The Little Lolita was a rookiepared to Nn Ruyue. She sucked, licked, and used all kinds of techniques to directly make Long Yis soul reach the highest heaven. After her fragrant cheeks turned numb, Nn Ruyue spat out the thing in her mouth. Straddling Long Yis waist, she sat down and began to move up and down. Tonight, she took the initiative to please Long Yi. After a long time, Long Yi was still standing strong. However, Nn Ruyue was unable to keep up. Yueer, it is not that easy to defeat me. Long Yi smiled and pinched Nn Ruyues ** Nn Ruyue snorted with conviction and wanted to fight again. However, she had no more strength in her body and she could only lie on Long Yis chest helplessly. What can I do? Your little scoundrel is still protesting. Nn Ruyue stuck out her fragrant tongue and licked Long Yis ** and said. Dont worry about it. Now, your husband only wants to hold you. Long Yi reached out his hands and embraced Nn Ruyue. Shepletely entered his bosom when the sound of the sea waves crashing against the shore filled her ears. She felt extremelyfortable. Nn Ruyue opened her eyes and there were glistening teardrops in them. If she could, she really wanted to hold him like this for the rest of her life, never parting with him. Chapter 485: Meeting Dry Bones again Looking at Blue Moon City gradually disappearing from his line of sight, Long Yi sighed in his heart. Everything which happened here was enough for Long Yi to write a few books. Releasing the carriage curtain, Long Yi ced his head on Liulis thighs. He subconsciously moved his legs towards Liuxu. Long Yi, believe it or not, I will chop off your pig legs. Liuxu wasnt a weak woman who would let Long Yi do as he pleased. She immediately punched Long Yis legs. Long Yi hissed in pain as he retracted his legs. His habit was causing him no small amount of trouble now. Thinking about it, he was always surrounded by beautiful women. Every time he traveled, he would ce his head on one of the beautys thighs. His legs would rest on the other beautys leg. One of them would massage his head and the other would massage his head. Long Yi really resembled a celestial being enjoying life whenever he did that. Liuxu, cant you be a bit gentler? Long Yiined. Liuxu coldly snorted and ignored Long Yi as she carried little Niur. You are not giving me face... If you can always act honestly like that time in the Illusory Forest, how wonderful would that be? Long Yi sighed. However, his hands were constantly caressing Liulis legs when heined about Liuxu. When she heard him, Liuxu had a confused expression on her face. Turning around, she asked, How did I treat you in the Illusory Forest? You seemed to have forgotten everything... Looks like you frequently kiss people goodbye. Here I was thinking that it was your first kiss. Long Yi said and he had a sad expression on his face. In the past, he was leaving the Illusory Forest and Liuxu gave him a light kiss. He had never forgotten about it. The breathing of Liuxu stagnated and her beautiful face turned bright red all of a sudden. She flew into a fit of rage due to shame and she snapped, Do you think I am like you? Other than you, I...... I...... Just go and kill yourself. Long Yi sat up and smiled. He looked at Liuxu with a warm expression on his face. Why are you grinning? Do you believe that I will tear your mouth into pieces? Liuxu hatefully said. I am grinning at myself. I dont think that I am disturbing you in any way, isnt that so my little Niur? Long Yi smirked and winked at Niur who was watching Long Yi with a curious gaze. Mmm. Of course, Niur didnt understand a word Long Yi said. However, she knew that whatever Long Yi said was right. As such, she nodded her head to agree with him and chuckled. With eight strong unicorns pulling their luxurious carriage, they headed eastwards. In just a few days, he arrived at the border of the Violent Dragon Empire. If Im right, there seem to be no cities or towns near us. We can only sleep in the wilderness tonight. Since it was alreadyte at night, Long Yi said to Liuli and Liuxu. Long Yi found a ce to stop the carriage before pitching two tents. Heid out some defensive barriers and made the ce even morefortable. After eating their dinner, the wind started to pick up and swept across thend. All of them could feel that the air became more humid and the lightning magic elements in the air became much denser. Hong long, a series of thunderp resounded as a silvery lightning streaked across the firmament. The heavens seemed to split open and the rain started to fall. It wasnt long before it turned into a downpour. Long Yi lied on the soft bed which was located in one of the tents. He was holding Liuli in his right arm and Niur was hugging his left arm as if her life depended on it. All of them could hear the sound of the rain battering against the covers of the tent. The incident about the Light Church in Blue Moon City had already spread through the entire continent. However, outside of Long Yis expectations, the two Great Holy Priests from the Light Church issued a statement which was in line with the Nn Empire. In their statement, they had also stated that the Light Pope, Charles, had returned to the light headquarters to enter seclusion. To Long Yi, this was an interesting matter. The statement from the Nn Empire and the two Great Holy Priests allowed themon people to feel more at ease. However, the matter was left unsettled. The thing Long Yi was the most confused about was Mu Hanyan and Mist Fairy. He was surprised by the serious soul injury Mist Fairy suffered, He also remembered that Mist Fairy told he to be careful of Charles and Long Yi caught something from that. With Mist Fairys strength, it waspletely impossible that Charles was the one who injured her. Even if she was sneak attacked when she was unprepared, how could light magic cause such a huge injury to her soul? Unless...... Long Yi shook his head and frowned in confusion. There was a thought in his mind that Mu Hanyan and Mist Fairy was the same person. This thought appeared in his head as he had never seen Mu Hanyan and Mist Fairy appear together in front of him. The only point which made him doubtful was the fact that the two women werepletely different in the way they looked, their temperament, and their aura. The difference was asrge as the heavens and the earth. The doubts in his mind were nullified to some extent. When he was lost in thought, Long Yis eyebrows jumped. The blood skull on his left hand started to vibrate. Dark aura? Long Yi instantly sat up. Young Master, did you sense it? Liuli also sat up. Liuli was someone who had strong spirit power. She was extremely sensitive to any kind of magic fluctuation. Long Yi nodded his head and squeezed Niur into Liulis bosom. He became alert and said to Liuli, Stay here with Niur, I will go out and take a look. Liuli wanted to follow him, however, Long Yi had already given her an order. She nodded her head and decided to stay in the tent with Niur. Long Yi rushed out of the tent and saw Liuxu. He knew that she definitely felt that dark aura as well. Looking at each other, they started to walk towards the origin of the dark aura one after another. Young Master, you should obediently return to the church with us. Dont make things difficult for us. At the foot of the small hill, four people wearing ck robes surrounded a youth. Since you guys are calling me Young Master, dont make things difficult for me. You can all return and report that I cant be found. Doesnt that solve both of our problems? The youth said in a hoarse voice. Dry Bones, dont talk nonsense. Hurry up and grab Young Master before returning to make our report. Another ck-robed man said sinisterly. The youths mouth twitched and he suddenly unleashed a terrifying roar. Two golden lights appeared and dense death qi filled the area. Golden Armored Corpse King. This is actually the Extra-Dimensional Undead Summoning Magic! Dry Bones cried out in rm. Waving his hands, ten huge skeleton warriors which were strengthened versions of normal ones walked out from the space crack. They started to fight with the Golden Armored Corpse King. Demonic Hell Skeletons! How can are you able to use Extra-Dimensional Undead Summoning Magic? The youth was startled when he saw the huge and fierce skeletons. He asked Dry Bones with a frown on his face. Although Demonic Hell Skeletons were a grade inferior to the Golden Armored Corpse Kings, there were ten of them and only two Golden Armored Corpse Kings. The battle was even. My Uncle Master gave it to me. Dry Bones lightly said. He had great innate talent in undead magic and his current strength was much strongerpared to his previous self. He also made huge progress in the Extra-Dimensional Undead Summoning Magic. Only after a short period of time, he was able to summon ten Demonic Hell Skeletons. Uncle Master? The pupils of this youth shed with disappointment. Young Master, please return with us. Seeing as the person in front of him could also use Extra-Dimensional Undead Summoning Magic, the youth became alert. He knew that there was no chance for him to escape when he was surrounded by the four of them. The youth coldly snorted and said, Either you guys let me leave or you can bring my corpse back. Long Yi stared at this youth which was not too far away from him and thought about something. A smile suddenly appeared on his face. Chapter 486: Young Master of the Dark Church The upromising stand this youth took stunned the four members who were in a ck robe. When all was said and done, this youth was their young master. They had orders to bring him back alive. If they had the guts to return with his corpse, they were afraid that they would be sent to the underworld with him. Just when the four ck robed personnel were in an awkward predicament, suddenly, two blood-red lights shed. A horrible shriek could be heard. Two heads flew into the air. They were the heads of the people wearing a ck hood. Blood sprayed into the air, filling the entire area with a bloody stench. Two green lights shot out from the chest of the two who had their heads cut off. However, the green light was destroyed the moment they appeared. Sad cries were heard and the green light fell to the ground. They were Emerald Magic Birds which were sealed within the high-leveled personnel from the Dark Church. Of course, since they were high-leveled personnel from the Dark Church, they naturally had defensive barriers which would be activated upon touch. However, the speed and strength of their attacker were too terrifying. The defensive barriers around them were just like a piece of paper in front of the enemy. It didnt even resist the attack for a second. The rain grew bigger and bigger. Even the scenery in front of them turned blurred. The only scene in front of their eyes was that of theirpanions corpses. Even though they had their heads chopped off, they were still standing upright. Not too far away from them, a figure gradually solidified. The figure wore a pitch ck bone armor with purple veins on it. It held a blood-red death scythe and it had two strange demonic pupils. Long Two? The youth muttered. Dry Bones, lets retreat...... When the other ck robed member sensed Long Twos aura, he felt as though he was standing in front of the gates of hell. After seeing what happened to hispanions, the remaining ck robed member started to tremble. His legs started to wobble and he wasnt able to finish his sentence. Swish, a huge purple w appeared out of thin air. It smacked the ck robed member and he fell to the ground. With great difficulty, the ck robed member stood up. He subconsciously leaned towards Dry Bones. The only problem was that he didnt notice that the purple w was summoned by Dry Bones. Soul Devour. Dry Bones muttered a few words and a withered tree-like w reached out towards the ck robed member. The w pressed against the space between his eyebrows and started sucking the life out of him. Dry Bones, you...... Never in his wildest imagination would he have thought that hispanion would be the one to attack him. He didnt guard himself against Dry Bones at all. After using his magic spell, Dry Bones absorbed a thin dark mist through his w. The body of the ck robed man started to wither. It turned into a dried corpse and fell to the ground. After the ck robed man fell, Long Yi and Liuxu appeared in front of that youth and Dry Bones. Dry Bones pays respect to Uncle Master. When Dry Bones saw the appearance of Long Yi, he instantly became excited. Long Yi smiled and patted Dry Bones shoulder and said, Not bad. Your undead magic is really progressing at an extremely fast speed. Everything is because of Uncle Masters pointers. Now, my body is gradually returning to normal. Uncle Master, thank you. Dry Bones pulled up his spacious sleeve to show Long Yi his arm. That skinny arm under his clothes seemed to look more like a normal human arm now. Long Yi believed that as long as he continued to cultivate ording to Bite.Xiuges magic book, his body would return to normal sooner orter. Long Yi smiled and spoke a few words of encouragement to Dry Bones. Turning to the youth which who was staring at Long Yi with a nk expression, Long Yi asked, Whats going on here? Replying to Uncle Master, this person is our Dark Churchs Young Master. The Pope ordered us to bring him back alive. Dry Bones replied respectfully. However, he turned his gaze to the youth and a hint of killing intent shed through his eyes. This young master saw everything. He saw how Dry Bones killed hispanions. If he returned to the Dark Church and reported it to the Dark Pope, it would be difficult for Dry Bones to preserve his little life. Since Long Yi was here and seemed to be interesting in the young master, Dry Bones thought that it would be inappropriate for him to make a move. They might be old acquaintances for all he knew. As such, he didnt act rashly. Young Master? A trace of smile appeared on Long Yis face when he stared at the youth in front of him. What are you looking at? You never seen a beauty before? The youth stamped her feet her voice became sweet and attractive. The face of this young master started to distort like flowers in a mirror. In the next second, the handsome young man changed into a beauty who had blue eyes. She was none other than Feng Ling. Feng Lings eyes became misty and she bit her lower lip as she looked at Long Yi. Without warning, she rushed into Long Yis bosom. My husband, I miss you so much! Feng Ling tightly hugged Long Yi and the familiar smell on Long Yis body rushed into her nose. Tears slid down her face uncontrobly. In the heavy downpour, this pair of lover met each other again. After being separated for so long, they hugged each other tightly without any intention of letting go. After a long time, Feng Light returned back to her senses. She began to exin everything to Long Yi. Long Yi learnt that the Dark Pope wanted to use Feng Ling in order to force Long Yi to make a trip to the Dark Church. The reason he wanted to see Long Yi was naturally the same as Charles. He wanted to obtain inheritance of the spirit tablet. However, Feng Ling identally about it and she fled from the Dark Church. She wanted to look for Long Yi and tell him about the Dark Popes n. As such, the Dark Pope dispatched lots of people in order to capture Feng Ling back to the Dark Church. Long Yi frowned after he heard everything Feng Ling said. Looking at Dry Bones, he said, You can return back to the Dark Church to make your report. Help me to pay attention to the movements inside the Dark Church. As for yourpanions... You dont need me to teach you what to say, do you? Of course. Uncle Master, you can rest assured. Dry Bones paid courtesy to Long Yi and disappeared into the rainy night. He changed into a wisp of dark mist and left without a trace. After Dry Bones left, Long Yi patted Feng Lings shoulder. He assured her that nothing would go wrong. Lets return to the tent first. However, when Long Yi turned around, he discovered that Liuxu had already disappeared a long time ago. That she-T. Rex... She really doesnt want to give me face. Long Yi mumbled as he held onto Ling Feng. He brought her back to his tent. Young Master...... She...... When he entered the tent, Liuli immediately stood up to wee him back. However, she was stunned when she saw that Feng Ling was beside him. Feng Ling looked closely at Liuli. That soft beautiful golden hair, sea blue eyes, extremely exquisite face, and that fresh, pure, mystical aura around Liuli made her seem exceptionally beautiful. My husband, where did you go to swindle back this little beauty? Feng Ling withdrew her gaze and pinched Long Yis waist. Hello, my name is Liuli. Young Master didnt swindle me. I am Young Masters maid. Liuli gently smiled but she groaned in her heart. How many wives did her Young Master have? Not to mention the fact that they were all so beautiful... When she heard what Liuli said, Feng Ling rolled her eyes at Long Yi. Goddess-like maid? Feng Ling felt as though something was fishy when Liuli said that Long Yi did not swindle her. Feng Ling was quite familiar with Long Yi. It was true that Long Yi used some tricks in order to make Liuli his maid in the past. Anyway, can you tell me how you turned into the Young Master of the Dark Church? Long Yi smiled as he stared at Feng Ling. This girl made his life miserable enough after hiding many things from him. Chapter 487: The business of Bimeng Clan It was just like what Long Yi expected. The Dark Pope of this generation only had Feng Ling as his only daughter. She had been nurtured as a boy since she was young. She had always appeared as a boy in front of all outsiders. That year, Hell Priest Lafaer proposed to marry his disciple Leng Youyou to Feng Ling. In order to deceive the public, the Dark Pope agreed to the marriage. Feng Ling was instantly irritated at her fathers decision. One should know that, although she was disguised as a boy since she was young, she was one hundred percent female. Both physically and mentally, she was a girl, how could she marry a girl? In order to chase her away, you intentionally took liberties with Leng Youyou in order to make her flee in defeat? When Long Yi heard her, he broke out into a grin. Yes, Leng Youyou is such a proud person! How could she ever agree to marry me, this kind of ignorant and ipetent fellow? Hehe, no wonder she ran away from the Dark Church. Feng Lingughed as she was extremely proud of herself. Long Yi couldnt help but smile when she saw Feng Lings cute expression. Pinching Feng Lings little nose, Long Yi said, So, everything is thanks to you. Otherwise, I wouldnt have met Youyou. Subconsciously, Long Yi thought about the time he ran into Leng Youyou. She was also using magic to change her appearance. Even though she looked ordinary, her fiery figure was able to make Long Yi drool. Scoundrel husband, what are you thinking about? You have a nasty smile on your face! Feng Ling lightly pounded her tiny fist on Long Yis chest. Long Yi smiled when he saw that Feng Ling was acting cute in front of him. However, he suddenly thought of something. A frown appeared on his face and he asked, Do you know where Youyou is now? No need to worry. Of course, I wont escape alone and make her my shield. She already knows what is going on. She will definitely not stay in the Dark Church for much longer. Feng Ling whispered. She had a lonely expression when she said that. When all was said and done, her biological parents wanted to use her as a bait for the dark spirit tablet. How could she not be sad? Long Yi didnt know how he shouldfort Feng Ling when he saw her reaction. However, he was very touched in his heart. He swore that he would remember everything Feng Ling had done for him. My husband, I am fine. Now, tell me everything that happened after we separated. I want to know everything! Feng Ling nested in Long Yis bosom and she changed the topic of conversation. ................... To the west of the Hengduan Mountains lies the territory of the beast-men races imperial Bimeng n. The Bimeng n had the least number of nsmen among all the other beast-men ns. Even though they werecking in numbers, theirbat ability was the strongest. An adult male from the Bimeng n had the height of at least three meters. Their entire body was covered with golden long fur. Their muscles were filled with explosive and dauntless power. They had extremely high resistance to magic and their physical defenses were extremely tough. They could be frequently seen using a wrought iron rod thousands of pound to sweep away their enemies. The Bimeng n had always been the imperial n of the beast-men race. Ever since a long time ago, they had been inmand of the entire beast-men race. Originally, the beast-men race could be seen in every corner of the Blue Waves Continent. They lived in peace with humanity. However, the greed of humankind was inexhaustible. Humankind began to divide the power and establish their own tribes and cities. In order to establish their control over morend, war was inevitable. The warfare elerated the unification of powers and many countries were established. The greed of humankind began to take over and they established a strict hierarchy. The beast-men race was deemed to be the lowest race and they were banished from every single country. In order not to be killed, they retreated all the way into the bleak and deste Hengduan Mountains. This was how the hatred between the beast-men race and humankind was formed. Since then, the war between the beast-men race and humankind never stopped. However, no matter how strong the beast-men race was, they were unable to outsmart humanity. Even after dispatching massive armies, they had always been suppressed. They were unable to take a single step out of the Hengduan Mountains. On this day, a shocking thing happened. In the territory of the Bimeng n, a trace caravan belonging to humankind appeared. No one ever thought that it was possible for humankind to step foot into the Hengduan Mountains. Strangely enough, every single beast-men the caravan met en route turned a blind eye towards them. There were even some beast-men who greeted the caravan with enthusiasm. Yin Jian, my good brother-inw! What good stuff did you bring for your big brother today? At the end of the path, there was a group of ten or so soldiers from the Bimeng n. The leader of that group was more than 4 meters tall. The moment he saw Yin Jian, he quickly ran over to the caravan. When he ran, the entire earth shook. Yin Jian silently looked at the second prince of the Bimeng n. He was called Leimute. This fellow was actually a bandit. Every time Yin Jian passed by this area, Leimute would extort him. However, Yin Jian had no choice but to endure Leimutes actions with a smile on his face. Second Prince, I have already prepared the things you wanted. Zhangsan, Lisi [1], bring these ten carriages over to the second prince. Yin Jian said with a ttering smile. [1] Zhangsan-Lisi (idiom): Tom, Dick, Harry Leimute strode over withrge strides and he lifted the curtains of the carriages. When he saw a superb collection of beautiful treasures in the carriages along with huge casks of good wine, he broke into a huge smile. His smile was so wide it threatened to split his face open. Good, good brother-inw, you are truly generous! Hurry up and head over to my younger sisters ce! That girl missed you so much her eyes turned red. Leimuteughed heartily while carrying a huge wrought iron rod. The corner of Yin Jians mouth twitched. Recalling that little princess of the Bimeng n who was like a cruel beast, his legs began to go soft. Leimutecently led his group and they walked past the caravan. All of a sudden, he stopped walking. He turned his head back and looked at several women beside Yin Jian. mming his wrought iron rod on the ground, he cried out in surprise, Fox n? Brother-inw, why did you bring these weaklings along with you? Yin Jian had already prepared an excuse long before he came to the Bimeng n. With a smile on his face, he replied, These foxdies are cooperative partners of my trade caravan. The members of the fox n are good at bewitching people. In the human world, they are like stranded fish back in the water. Their help is essential to procure the goods. Leimute nodded his head without any doubts and walked away with his team. In the past, the position of the Fox n was only second to the Bimeng imperial n. Because of the deceitfulness the Fox n learned from humanity, they had an important role in the war. They were involved in the nning and strategy when the beast-men waged war against humankind. The strength of their members was not weak as well. They had special magic spells, the Vanishing Magic and the Thousand Extreme Illusions, which belonged to the Silver Fox n. Due to the possession of special magic spells, the Fox n had high prestige as it was led by the Silver Fox n. There was no objection to the Fox n being the second strongest n in the beast-men race. However, after several hundred years, the war between humankind and the beast-men race ended. The Silver Fox ns blood started to decline and they were on the verge of extinction. Moreover, the Vanishing Magic and Thousand Extreme Illusions were lost and as a result, the position of the Fox n took a dive. They started to split up into many different branches. Right now, they could only depend on their beauty and charm in order to attach themselves to ns which were stronger than them. Even though they were able totch on to several ns, the members of the Bimeng n was unaffected by their charms. The moment the Fox n lost their usefulness, they were ruthlessly kicked down from their high position. Bertha gritted her teeth and tightly clenched her fists. After taking a deep breath, she calmed down. Dont take it to heart. You should know about the current situation of your Fox n. It is impossible to change your position overnight. Yin Jianforted Bertha when he saw her angry expression. I am fine. There will be a day when I make this fellow pay the price. Ill make him suffer the price for looking down on our Fox n. Bertha exhaled and said in a low voice. She vowed that she would definitely bring the Fox n back to its previous peak state. She even had ambitions to make her Fox n stronger than its peak state in the past. Yin Jian smiled. In his heart, he admired Bertha. He knew that she was stronger than him. She was not only able to use charm magic. She also had the Vanishing Magic and the Thousand Extreme Illusions. They were all skills which could only be broken by a few people in this world. The caravan continued its journey to the west. Before long, they saw rows f tall and frightening buildings made up of stone and wood. This was there the Bimeng n was located. The trade caravan easily made its way into the Bimeng n. If anyone saw how effortlessly Yin Jian dealt with the Bimeng n, they would know that he had integrated with them without any problems. This was a miracle for mankind. The Bimeng n upied a huge territory. Nearly 80% of the Bimeng ns nsmen lived in his ce. This ce was divided into two regions. The lower part was the ce where ordinary nsmen from the Bimeng n lived. The houses in this ce were much simpler. The upper part was where the imperial family of the Bimeng n lived. Although there were only about one hundred people in the imperial family, the area they had was half of the entire territory. It seemed as though the internal hierarchy of the Bimeng n was very strict. Yin Jian led his trade caravan to one of the huge wooden houses in the lower region. This ce was his territory. Entering a room, Bertha impatiently asked, Yin Jian, what should we do next? Dont be hasty. As far as I know, the reigning emperor of the Bimeng n has wild ambition. He will not be willing to stay quiet for much longer. He will certainly start a war against humanity. At that time, we will have an opportunity to strike. For the time being, stay here and be quiet. It will not be toote for you to disy your strength when you have a chance. Okay, I am going out now. You can look for a room to rest. Yin Jian said and walked out. He was naturally heading towards the imperial pce of the Bimeng imperial family. Wasnt his starving wife waiting for him? Ai, I wonder if this Golden Spear Pill given to me by Young Master will work... Will I be squeezed dry again? Yin Jian pinched a pill in his pocket and sighed. He had a worried look on his face. As for Bertha, she cleaned up a room with two maids from the Fox n. She sat on a chair and got lost in her thoughts. Now that the Fox n was in her hand, she was able to feel a huge weight resting on her shoulders. Currently, with the help of the Sk Intelligence Organization, the Fox n was slowly starting to gather. The only good news was that they managed to find members from the other branches who possessed the bloodline of the Silver Fox n. However, the future of the Fox n was still dark. Long Yi, if you were by my side, how wonderful would that would be? Bertha muttered. When she thought about Long Yi, her heart trembled. Of course, she knew that she was hoping for too much. She was afraid that he did not like her. She thought that Long Yi didnt like her as he didnt bring her along on his journey. Yin Jian, roll out here for this old man. A thunder-like sound came from outside. It shook the entire wooden house and woke Bertha up. Chapter 488: Reaping the unexpected benefit Bertha stood up and went out of the house. When she saw that the housekeeper who apanied Yin Jian hastily rushing out as well, she asked, What is going on here? The eldest prince of the Bimeng n is here. He has been on bad terms with the Second Prince since a long time ago. This time, he is here to cause trouble. This housekeeper said with a bitter expression on his face. Bertha was quite curious about the eldest prince. As such, she walked out of the wooden house with the housekeeper. The moment she left the house, she saw a huge fellow from the Bimeng n who was not any smallerpared to the second prince. Behind that man, there were a dozen or so soldiers from the Bimeng n. All of them had ominous looks on their faces which would terrify everyone who saw them. Looks like the eldest prince is here to visit us. My familys young master has just gone to the visit the little princess. Why is the eldest prince here? This housekeeper made a ttering smile and greeted the eldest prince. Although he was afraid in his heart, his legs didnt tremble when he stood in front of the eldest prince. His voice was firm as well, which showed that he had some abilities. Humph, I heard about the gifts you gave second brother. None of you gave this father anything. You guys thought you could get away with that? Do you believe that this father would smash all of you into meat patties with my rod? The eldest prince ferociously shouted at the housekeeper. His words were straightforward and he didnt beat about the bush. Eldest prince, please do not be angry. My familys young master will naturally not favor one prince and be prejudiced against the other. The gifts have already been sent to the eldest princes residence. This housekeeper wiped the sweat off his brows. Of course, when Yin Jian handled matters, he would not only take care of the head and ignore the tail. If he didnt take care of everything, how would he be a fish in water among the beast-men race? Did you really send it to my ce? Why did I not notice it? The eldest prince was dumbfounded. Eldest prince, we just came back. We have yet to return to the residence. A soldier from the Bimeng n who was standing behind the eldest prince reminded him. The eldest prince seemed to have realized his mistake and he retracted his angry expression. It seemed as though he was truly a unicellr animal. When he heard that Yin Jian did not favor his younger brother over him, the eldest prince dropped the matter. When all was said and done, Yin Jian was his younger sisters darling. If he were to beat Yin Jian up, his younger sister would lodge aint against him. One should know that the iron-fist of the Bimeng n Patriarch was not a joke. The eldest prince was about to return to his residence and enjoy the gifts sent by Yin Jian. However, he noticed Bertha who was standing behind the housekeeper. Hisplexion instantly sunk. Seeing as the situation was getting bad, the housekeeper quickly repeated Yin Jians words. However, the eldest prince wasnt easily persuaded unlike the second prince. As he saw it, it was difficult for him to take his anger out on Yin Jian. However, killing one or two foxdies who were not pleasing to his eye was of no importance. This eldest prince tossed the housekeeper to one side and his big leg kicked towards Bertha. A whistling sound could be heard as his leg swept towards Bertha. If his kick really connected, Bertha might be reduced to a meat pulp. Berthas figure shed as she dodged the kick. She left behind afterimages and she did some calction in her head. Yin Jian told her to disy her strength at the critical moment. Wasnt this a good opportunity for her to do so? Eh...... When the eldest prince saw that Bertha dodged his kick with an astounding speed, he became extremely surprised. When did the Fox n be so powerful? He thought that they only know how to use their charms to trick people. Take my second kick. The eldest prince shouted and he took two steps forward. He used his right leg this time and the kick shot towards Bertha. This time, his sturdy and furry leg glimmered with a pale golden light. Although the speed of the kick was extremely fast, Bertha managed to dodge it with no efforts. However, she was shocked as another kick was sent her way the moment she dodged. After the old power was exhausted, a new power would be born. If an average person was in her ce, they would naturally not be able to dodge. The person was bound to die a horrible death after getting kicked by the eldest prince. Of course, the eldest prince also thought that she would not be able to dodge the kick. The soldiers of the Bimeng n under hismand were already cheering in advance. Swish, the eldest princes big leg pierced through Berthas body. That lightning fast speed and power created a small tornado which blew away the sand and stone in the surrounding area. The cheering came to an abrupt end as they saw the figure of Bertha fading away after ten seconds. This was a technique from her Thousand Extreme Illusions. The eldest prince blinked and looked around. He noticed that Bertha had disappeared without a trace. He was not a fool, he no longer looked down on this foxdy and the muscles on his entire body stretched taut. Both his ears were ready to pick up any movements around him. All of a sudden, the eldest prince felt a cold gust of air rush towards him from the right side of his waist. Without warning, he swung his thousand pound rod at the gust of cold air. The fierce momentum of this move forced all the soldiers of the Bimeng n to take a few steps back. They felt as though a heavy boulder was ced on their chest. Even after swinging his rod once, the eldest prince didnt stop. He swung the rod repeatedly and the violent momentum caused a huge vortex to form with him as the center. Now, anyone that approach him would be crushed by his iron rod. Bertha who had used Vanishing Magic wanted to carry out a sneak attack when his guard was down, however, she was unable to resist his attack. She quickly retreated to the outskirts and dispelled her Vanishing Magic. She quickly used her Thousand Extreme Illusions again. Now, there were many afterimages of the iron rod and Berthas figure was also the same. Those illusory shadows made the eldest prince have a dizzy spell. He seemed to have swept away n numbers of Berthas but there were still more of them. He was extremely dejected. As a matter of fact, Bertha was not doing too well either. If she wanted the eldest prince to fall for her Thousand Extreme Illusions, then she couldnt be too far away from him. The violent momentum from his rod made her feel extremely stifled. She wanted to vomit out blood when standing her him. However, she wanted to use this chance in order to leave a deep impression on everyone here. She wanted to let them know that the brilliant Silver Fox n has returned. Ah...... The eldest prince shouted and golden light appeared around his wrought iron rod. He smashed it into the ground and it appeared as though he was using it to sever heaven and earth. The wooden house in front of him copsed with a loud crash. Fortunately, that housekeeper had evacuated everything and everyone in the house when he saw how terrifying the first prince was. As such, there were no casualties. However, this incident allowed everyone to witness the strength of the Bimeng n. Swish, a silvery light shed. Bertha flew backward as she let out a muffled groan. All of her clones had merged into one and her beautiful face looked pale. A trace of blood could be seen trickling down the corner of her mouth. Her right hand held a bunch of golden furs. The battle between these two had already attracted the attention of many nsmen from the Bimeng n. They were observing this battle from far away. When the dust settled, everyone became silent. A fox woman that couldnt even withstand a single blow from anyone in the Bimeng n was able to fight evenly against the eldest prince. The eldest prince was one of the very best fighters of the Bimeng n. This scene utterly shocked everyone. The eldest prince could feel that some of his furs had been cut off at the back of his ear. When he saw that the fur was in Berthas hand, his expression changed unpredictably. Good, good, good, I have not been so happy for such a long time! The eldest prince suddenly roared withughter. The housekeeper and the others sighed with relief. If anything happened to Bertha, young master Yin Jian would have peeled off their skin. The beast-men race revered the strong. The Bimeng n was no exception. The eldest princes behavior changed as he wanted to get closer to Bertha. As he destroyed their wooden house, he gave them a house in the upper imperial region which shocked everyone. After the news of this battle between Bertha and the eldest prince of the Bimeng n spread throughout the Hengduan Mountains, the way the beast-men ns looked at the Fox n changed. The standing of the Fox n started to rise. After the battle, the fox women were able to raise their heads with pride. Of course, Berthas status rose to the apex of the Fox n. Both Bertha and Yin Jian would never have expected for this to happen. When everything was happening, our poor Yin Jian was being ravaged by the little princess of the Bimeng n. The huge wooden bed was creaking non-stop. Baby, a bit faster! You are doing great today! A lovely voice cried out while moaning. The voice was not as terrifying as everyone thought it was. Of course, this big brother is great! I was only using one-tenth of my strength before. Now, I will let you have a taste of my full power. Today, I will ** you to death. The excited voice of Yin Jian came from the bed. Baby, quickly ** me to death! Ah...... I am flying. The little princess of the Bimeng n shouted. Her ** voice also had a distinctive style. Finally, after two hours, the big bed no longer swayed. Yin Jian was drenched in sweat as he copsed onto the little princess of the Bimeng n. He was gasping for breath and he was utterly exhausted. Seeing that the little princess below him was enjoying the lingering **, he secretly sighed in relief. It seemed as though the medicine given to him by Young Master was truly effective. However, he hoped that there was no side effect after taking the medicine. Speaking of this little princess of the Bimeng n, her appearance was really not what everyone would expect. She was nearly two meters tall and she could be counted as delicate and exquisite in the Bimeng n. However, she still was more than a head taller than Yin Jian. The surprising matter was that her entire body was snowy white and smooth. Her skin was tender and even though the lines of her face were rtively deep, she would be considered a beautiful woman even in the human world. In addition, her figure was also very good. She had a slender waist and plump buttocks. The two meat buns on her bosom were also very plump. They could easily smother someone to death. No wonder Yin Jian was willing to sacrifice himself. Baby, you were extraordinarily brave today! Did you miss me too much? The little princess of the Bimeng n smiled and pressed Yin Jian into her bosom. Thats natural. This big brother missed you so much that I nearly went insane. The world was really dark when I couldnt get to see you. Yin Jian spoke sweet words and honeyed phrases easily as he was already familiar with ttering her. All of a sudden, he changed the subject and said with a smile, I left for quite some time... Did that old bastard father emperor of yours force you to choose a marriage partner? No, ever since the time our beast army suffered an ambush in the Proud Moon Empire, father emperor no longerughs. Now, he acts mysterious and secretive. I have no idea what he ns to do. It has been a long time since Ist saw him. The little princess of the Bimeng n answered. She didnt have a shred of doubt towards Yin Jian. When Yin Jian heard what she said, his heart went cold. He had seen the Patriarch of the Bimeng n only once. He was definitely not simple-minded like the average nsmen of the Bimeng n. Since the beast-men army suffered such a heavy loss, he would definitely not let the matter go. He might already be nning something in secret. It seems like its time for me to use that piece. Yin Jian muttered in his heart. He bit on one of the little princess ** and a strange light shed through his pupils. Chapter 489: White Cloud City, Feng Ling’s past When Long Yis group stepped across the border into the Violent Dragon Empire, they could feel that the temperature was hotter than the Nn Empire. At this moment, it was nearing the tenth month of the year. In the past, the weather would gradually get colder. However, this year, the weather was extremely abnormal. The high temperature whichsted for six months caused drought across the entire Blue Waves Continent. Coupled with the fact that there was a war, the poption fell sharply. Many viges had already been abandoned and weeds grew everywhere. The people felt sad and dreary. Along the way, Long Yi was mostly silent. Other than a few jokes he shared with the women around him, Long Yi was frowning most of the time. Now, the situation of the Blue Waves Continent was not as confusing as before. ording to the intelligence report sent from the Proud Moon Empire by the Sk Intelligence Organization, the current situation was pretty good. The allied forces of the two empires had already surrounded Ice Wind City, the capital city of Proud Moon Empire. More than half of the cities and towns had been taken over by the officials of the two empires. Right now, the situation seemed to be quite hopeless for the Proud Moon Empire. Long Yi had nothing to worry about right now. Although the title of the reigning dynasty of the Nn Empire had not been changed, anyone who had a discerning eye could see that Nn Empire had fallen into the Ximen ns hand. The most important matter right now was thepetition between the Ximen n and the imperial Long n in Soaring Dragon City. The moment the imperial Long n fell from power, the Ximen n would be the overlord of the Blue Waves Continent. However, the imperial Long n had been standing tall for more than 500 years without toppling. The forces it had on the surface and in the dark were deeply-rooted. Not to mention the fact that they had the backing of an unknown dark force. It would be extremely difficult for the Ximen n to seize the power. Long Yi lifted the curtain of the luxurious carriage and saw the busy flow of traveling merchants and passing travelers on the public road. He knitted brows loosened and he said, Not too far away in front, there is a southern first tier city belonging to the Violent Dragon Empire. It is called the White Cloud City. Lets rest there for a bit before carrying on with our journey. After analyzing the intelligence reports, Long Yi knew that White Cloud City was under the control of the imperial Long n. White Cloud City was an important big city located at the border of the Nn Empire and the Violent Dragon Empire. It could be said that it was located at the key juncture between the two empires. Long Zhan had everything nned out well. Once the violent conflict between the imperial Long n and the Ximen n broke out, as long as this White Cloud City was locked down, reinforcements from the Nn Empire would be stopped at the gate. That was because, in order for the troops from the Nn Empire to enter the Violent Dragon Empire, they had to pass through White Cloud City. My husband, I heard that White Cloud City is teeming with beauties. I wonder if that is true? Feng Ling asked with a smile. That is true. White Cloud City is surrounded by verdant hills and limpid water. It is full of spiritual qi. Women who grew up in White Cloud City had flesh of ice, bones of jade, flower-like features, and a moonlike face. When he talked about the women in White Cloud City, Long Yis wolfish nature waspletely awakened. He became full of energy. White Cloud City was well known in the Blue Waves Continent for its beautiful women. Many nobles from different countries would feel proud of themselves if they were able to marry women from White Cloud City. When Long Yi and Nn Ruyue were on their way to the Nn Empire, they passed through White Cloud City. However, they were in a rush and Long Yi didnt have time to enjoy his time in the city. White Cloud City was not only well-known for its beauties. It was also famous for its ecstasy dens. On the bank of the White Cloud Lake at the center of the city, there were many gaily-painted pleasure-boats. My husband, you are thinking about something bad again! It is fine to rx in White Moon City... However, you are not allowed to run wild! Feng Ling rolled her eyes and snorted. Hehe, talking about beauties, there are not many people in this world who can match my beautiful Lingr. There are only a few people in this world who can make your husbands mind dirty. Long Yi hugged Feng Lings slender waist and said with a smile. Among the women around him, who wasnt lovely enough to cause the fall of a state? The words he spoke were not lies. Feng Ling took advantage of this opportunity to lean into Long Yis bosom. She lightly pounded her fists against his chest. She didnt know how much good fortune Long Yi amassed throughout his past lives. There were actually so many unrivaled beauties who fell in love with him. Even she had fallen into his devils curse and her heart was firmly attached to him. White Cloud City. This name was perfect for the city. The city wall and buildings inside the city were built with special white rocks found on the nearby mountains. In addition, the architectural stylebined the imposing atmosphere of the Violent Dragon Empire and the elegance of the Nn Empire. The overall look of the city appeared ethereal and it made people feelfortable. At this moment, there was a row of soldiers in front of that spacious city gate leading to White Cloud City. Every single traveler and traveling merchant entering the city were strictly questioned and examined. This was something that was never done before. Long Yi raised his eyebrows. Were they doing this all in order to look for him? He caressed the beard stubble on his chin and said with a smile, Lingr, you know appearance changing magic, dont you? We should all change our appearances. Lets try to find the actual situation happening in White Cloud City within two days. With Feng Lings highly skilled hands, Long Yis handsome face quickly became ordinary. He had a fake mustache stuck on his face. However, that cheeky smile on his face wasnt conceble. Liuli changed into a delicate and pretty maid. As for Liuxu and Feng Ling, they changed into two wives as they stood beside Long Yi. As for Niur, needless to say, she was Long Yis daughter. When Long Yi heard that Liuxu agreed to pretend to be his wife, he was extremely surprised. In the past, Long Yi felt as though taking cheap advantage of her was harder than ascending to the heaven. However, he didnt think about this any longer. Anyway, she was just pretending to be his wife, nothing more. The group entered the White Cloud City along with the stream of people. Long Yis unassuming group did not attract any kind of attention. They lifted the carriage curtain and looked at the scenery outside along their way into White Cloud City. This ce was not inferior to Soaring Dragon City and Blue Moon City in the slightest. However, it was very rich in local conditions and customs. There were too many things for their eyes to take in. After asking a passerby where the Phoenix Inn was located, the group made their way towards it. From the start of their travels, they would stay in the Phoenix Inn as long as they passed by a city. Every time Long Yi arrived at a Phoenix Inn, he would think about the mother and daughter duo. ording to the Matriarch Phoenix, Yu Feng was training in seclusion somewhere on mes Mountain. He didnt know when they would meet each other again. The moment he thought about her, Yu Fengs figure appeared in Long Yis mind. That heroic beautiful face, that golden sunlight-like dazzling hair, her fiery red skintight leather armor hugging her body, and that fiery red huge sword in her hand. Even if she stood tall in the middle of a crowd, she would attract everyones attention. She was like the sun. That was Yu Feng, the one and only Yu Feng. Long Yi seemed to be lost in his thoughts and his ck pupils became somewhat blurred. A warm smile gradually appeared on his face. My husband, we have arrived. The luxurious carriage had stopped in front of the entrance of the Phoenix Inn for quite some time, the smile of the waiter who hade to wee them had already stiffened. However, Long Yi was still in a daze. As such, Feng Ling lightly shook Long Yis arm and softly cried out to him. Oh, that was fast... Long Yi came back to his senses and when he saw the signboard hanging in front of the inn, he smiled and jumped off the carriage. This Phoenix Inn was located at the flourishingmercial center in White Cloud City. The business of this inn was booming. When they entered, Long Yi heard that theirst two guest rooms had already been booked. The guests who didnt manage to book the room became endlessly vexed. Guests, I am truly embarrassed. The inn is fully booked, please forgive me. When the innkeeper saw that Long Yi and his group entered the inn, he bowed and apologized. Long Yi smiled. The reason why the Phoenix Inn had such a good reputation was because their attitude at handling guests was extremely good. This was the main reason everyone liked the Phoenix Inn. Long Yi didnt reply the innkeeper. Instead, he took out a fiery tablet which was red and round. Above this tablet, a phoenix could be seen going through rebirth in a sea of fire. When the innkeeper saw the tablet, his eyes immediately shone. He said respectfully, Patriarch has already instructed us. Please follow me. The innkeeper led Long Yi and his group to the top floor of this Phoenix Inn. After bringing them to a super luxurious room, he went back to the ground floor. My husband, this Matriarch Phoenix treats you really well. There is a suite left specifically for you at every branch. Feng Ling smiled and said. Of course she treats me well. We are all from the same family. Long Yi said to Feng Ling as he sat on the soft sofa in the hall. After opening a bottle of fruit wine, he started to drink. When Feng Ling heard him, the smile on her face instantly disappeared and a dejected expression filled her face. With a soft voice, she said, Yes, one household. Since you are the husband of younger sister Yu Feng, the Phoenix Matriarch treats you extremely well... When Long Yi saw the depressed expression on Feng Lings face, he was startled. He instantly knew what Feng Ling was thinking about. She remembered her mother... That woman who didnt hesitate to use her as a bait in order to draw Long Yi into the. As a matter of fact, Long Yi never believed that cultivators of dark magic were evil. For instance, Feng Ling and Leng Youyou. They were not evil people! However, there were people like Feng Lings mother... When Long Yi thought about Feng Lings mother, his body shook. His expression suddenly changed. Feng Ling was the young master of the Dark Church... Wouldnt her mother be the wife of the Dark Pope? She was also Shui Ruoyans mother! Long Yi was able to make the connection and a vague idea of who the Dark Pope was formed in his mind. How is that possible? The Dark Pope is Shui Linglongs son? Long Yi frowned and thought in his heart. Approved Only My husband, what are you thinking of? When Feng Ling saw Long Yis expression change, she couldnt help but worry. Its nothing. Liuli, Liuxu, take Niur with you and go take a bath first. I want to talk to Lingr alone. Long Yi said to Liuli and Liuxu. In his mind, Long Yi never wanted to hide anything from them. However, everything he was about to say was rted to Feng Ling. He had to respect Feng Lings privacy. Liuli and Liuxu didnt have any objection. The two of them entered the bedroom with Niur. Only Long Yi and Feng Ling remained in the hall. My husband... What are you going to talk to me about? Seeing Long Yis serious expression, Feng Ling couldnt help but be nervous as well. Long Yi patted Feng Lings shoulders and asked her, Lingr, I want to know the rtionship between you and the Dark Pope. The Dark Pope was my grandfather. However, Ive never seen him before. I only know that my mother is the only child of my grandfather. After my mother married my father, grandfather passed on the position of the Dark Pope to my father. When Feng Ling told Long Yi everything, her gaze never left his face. She intuitively knew that Long Yi must have noticed something important about her. I think... I think that I might know about your past. Long Yi looked back at Feng Ling and softly said. He used his hand to hold Feng Lings beautiful face. Chapter 490: The matter that makes a man suffer the most Feng Ling was somewhat puzzled and asked, Past history? I know everything about me... Long Yi shook his head and replied, You only know the situation on your mothers side. However, do you know anything about your father? I dont know, my father and mother never talked about it before... My husband, could it be that you know something about it? Feng Ling asked as she looked at Long Yi with doubt in her eyes. Of course! Your husband knows geomancy of astronomy, past life, this life, I know everything... Okay, my husband, dont exaggerate anymore! Hurry up and tell me. What information do you have about my fathers side? Feng Ling angrily interrupted Long Yi and shook his arm. When Long Yi saw that Feng Ling was getting impatient, he no longer teased her. He exined with a smile, Come to speak of it, you have already seen your rtives from your fathers side. In the past, on the top floor of the library in Mea Holy Magic Academy, do you remember who you saw? Feng Lings charming body trembled and he said, Shui Linglong, she is...... She is your fathers mother. She is your grandmother. Long Yi patted Feng Lings beautiful face which was frozen and exined. How can that be? How...... Feng Ling muttered and shook her head. All of a sudden, it was as though she thought of something. She looked up and grabbed onto Long Yis wrist tightly. With urgency in her voice, she asked, Then, what about Teacher Shui Ruoyan? She is your biological big sister. Long Yi softly answered. I have a big sister... I also have a grandmother... My Husband, are you speaking the truth? Feng Ling asked. Everything Long Yi had said up to this pointpletely shocked her. She had never thought that illustrious Water Master Archmage Shui Linglong was actually her grandmother. Teacher Shui Ruoyan who got along well with her was actually her biological big sister. It was difficult for her to ept the facts in such a short amount of time. Of course. When did your husband ever lie to you before? Long Yi said as he recalled that beautifuldy he met in Mea Principality. It seemed as though he would have to go to the Sk Intelligence Organization located in White Cloud City to ask about thetest situation in Mea Principality. He felt that that vicious beautifuldy had evil intentions. Then, doesnt that mean I have a big sister? I actually have such a beautiful big sister! Feng Ling became happy and she eximed with joy. She came back to her senses suddenly as she rolled her eyes at Long Yi, Smelly husband, the two of us sisters were actually duped by you. Long Yicentlyughed and said in a proud voice, How is this duping? This is called fate. There is a saying that if something is predetermined by fate, two people will meet even if they are thousands of li away, we wereplete strangers before. However, we are people fated to meet each other. Who can separate us? Fate? Feng Ling muttered and gently pounded her little fist on Long Yis chest. Maybe, they were truly fated to meet each other. Otherwise, how could they possibly run into each other even though they were so far apart? So many things had happened but there was an invisible thread connecting them to each other. That was how they got together. If this was fate, Feng Ling hoped that this fate tied them together even tighter. Yes, the fate between us isnt shallow at all. In the past, when I saw my good brother change into a girl, I found it truly hard to ept. Heh heh, but, I truly didnt expect that you would be such a peerless beauty. Long Yi teased and his hand which was on Feng Lings waist started to move upwards. He grabbed Feng Lings ** which was stic and soft from above her clothing. The amount of force he used wasnt too much and it was just enough for Feng Ling to feel good. Ah...... So hateful...... Feng Lings beautiful face flushed red and she quickly raised her hand to p Long Yi. Long Yi didnt know if she did it intentionally, but her hand pped Long Yis little brother who was ready to make trouble. Long Yi issued an exaggerated scream and he sounded like a pig which was about to be ughtered. What happened, Young Master? The bedroom door opened and Liuli rushed out when she heard Long Yis scream. Feng Ling bit her lower lip and rolled her eyes at Long Yi. She clearly knew that she hadnt hit him that hard. How was it possible for him to be in so much pain? Long Yi twisted his waist and looked behind Liuli with shifty eyes. Seeing that Liuxu and Niur were not behind her, Long Yi said with a bitter expression, Lingr want to kill her husband! Hurry up,e over here and protect this Young Master. Liuli looked at the resentful expression on Feng Lings face and Long Yis exaggerated expression. She instantly knew that the two of them were ying around. She closed the door and walked over as she twisted her willowy waist. She was truly attractive. Feng Ling greatly admired Liulis walking posture. Swaying her slender waist that could be held with one hand was very attractive and her movements didnt appear artificial at all. Her feminine charm was on full disy. Young Master, where are you hurt? Liuli sat beside Long Yi and asked with a soft voice. Long Yi directly pointed at the ce between his legs and said, Here! This girl Lingr nearly destroyed my root of life. Quickly, help this Young Master rub it. Smelly husband! You are bullying other people again. Feng Ling couldnt help but pinch Long Yis waist. However, Liuli reached out her slender hand towards Long Yis hip with her face as red as a tomato. She used her jade-like spotlessly white hand to lightly rub on little Long Yi. Although the little brother of Long Yi was a seasoned soldier, it stood erect which disappointed Long Yi. In an instant, the three people in the hall started to breathe heavily. Liuli trembled as she felt that burning hot rod in her hand. Feng Ling stood up and wanted to run away, however, Long Yi grabbed her before she was able to leave. My husband, let Liuli apany you. I will go back to my room to rest. Feng Ling begged. Knowing Long Yis character, she knew that he would do something bad to her without a doubt. Since the day they met, they naturally had s*xual intercourse. However, she had never served him together with Liuli. No way! Look at how swollen little Long Yi is. Until you cause its swelling to go down, you are not allowed to leave. Long Yi pulled Feng Ling into his bosom and blew a breath of hot air into her ear. Feng Lings entire body went limp and her heart wanted to jump out of her chest. Feng Ling squinted her eyes and shot a nce at Long Yis bad fellow which was standing erect. When she saw Liulis hand moving up and down, her maiden heart shrunk. She was familiar with making love with Long Yi and she knew what she had to do. Feng Ling also stretched out her jade hand and grabbed little Long Yi which was exposed above Liulis hand. Long Yis eyes glimmered as he sucked in a breath of cold air. This visual stimtion was enhanced by strong physiological pleasure. Liuli, what is big sister Liu and Niur doing? Feng Ling asked Liuli in a low voice as they cooperated in a tacit manner. She was afraid that Liuxu would suddenly appear out of nowhere. Big sister Liu is meditating. As for Niur, she is sleeping. Liuli also understood what Feng Ling was thinking and she replied to her with a chuckle. When Feng Ling heard what Liuli said, she was finally able to rx. In any case, both she and Liuli belonged to Long Yi. She didnt think that there was anything wrong with serving him together with another woman. She shyly reached out her hand to untie Long Yis belt. The moment it was undone, little Long Yi jumped out angrily. Bad fellow! Feng Ling gently flicked that big fellow and she fell to her knees in front of the sofa. She slowly lowered her head towards little Long Yi who was standing erect and she took it into her mouth. She used her fragrant tongue to caress it and swirled her tongue all around. Long Yis soul immediately flew to the ninth heaven. Liuli was stunned when she saw Feng Lings actions. Her heart jumped rapidly and her breathing became heavy and her gaze never left Feng Ling. Even as a woman herself, she felt her entire body melting, let alone Long Yi. Long Yi caressed the Feng Lings buttocks which were high in the air. Then, untying her belt, he entered her pants as he pinched and teased that soft and warm buttocks. Feng Ling started to secrete spring syrup from her mysterious valley. Liuli...... You shoulde over here as well... The evil fire inside Long Yi was ignited and he gently pressed onto Liulis head. Liuli trembled and she was ashamed in her heart. However, since Long Yi said so, she would obey him without thinking too much about it. She knelt down on the sofa on the other side of Long Yi. Sticking out her buttocks high in the air, she used her tongue to service Long Yi as well. With Liuli and Feng Ling side by side, they serviced him together. Damn...... I am going to die! Long Yi muttered in his heart as his Adams apple rapidly moved up and down. Looking at those two red lips and their cute little tongues ying with his **, which man would be able to hold out against them? The two women were no longer maidens who didnt understand anything. When they saw that Long Yis body was stretched taut, they knew that he was about to reach the peak. As such, they started working even harder. When Long Yi was about to explode, the bedroom door suddenly opened and a pair of pure big eyes curiously looked at the three people. Feng Ling and Liuli who had their head lowered as they served Long Yi didnt notice it at all. However, Long Yi, whose soul was in the ninth heaven, saw little Niur standing at the door. It was as though a bucket of cold water was poured over him. His mighty little brother instantlyid down the g and stilled the drum. Long Yi hastily pulled up his pants as hemented endlessly in his heart. This was the cmity brought about by stimtion. For a man, the most painful thing was being tossed down to the bottom from the peak. Father, what are you all doing? When Feng Ling and Liuli were confused, Niur rushed over from the side and asked in her innocent voice. The two women were instantly startled and they immediately sat up straight with their face flushed red. They wanted nothing more than to find a hole in the ground to crawl into, Eh...... We were ying games. Long Yiughed hollowly and answered her. Then, Niur will also apany father to y games. Is that okay? Niur innocently said and her big eyes looked straight towards his crotch. Long Yi reflexively wanted to use his hands to cover little Long Yi. However, when his hands were halfway there, he felt as though it was improper and he said, Let your two big sisters apany you to y. Your father is busy right now. Long Yi got up and rushed into the bedroom after speaking. He instantly shut the door with a bang. The two girls who were left in the room with Niur were looking at each other with a nk face. Long Yi exhaled and after he opened the curtain of the bedrooms window, he realized that the sky was already dim. The sun had already sunk into the horizon. Only a red glow was left on the horizon and it resembled the blushing face of a beauty. The window of this bedroom was directly facing the main street. Since this was the time when the temperature started to get cooler, the streets were beginning to bustle with activity. Men and women wearing different ethnic dresses were shuttling back and forth, disying the unique sight of White Cloud City. At the same time, Long Yi confirmed the rumor which he heard about White Cloud City. Indeed, the girls who grew up in White Cloud City were of much better qualitypared to girls who grew up in other ces. The great majority of girls had a slender waist and fair skin. Their facial features were also delicate and pretty. In addition to their unique temperament and dressing, they indeed had attractive qualities. No wonder the men of Blue Waves Continent would enjoy themselves so much here. So much so that they would forget to go home. Divine Wind Legion? Just when Long Yi was about to pull down the curtains, he caught sight of a cavalry walking down the street in a neat formation. That symbol embroidered on their shoulder belonged to Divine Wind Legion controlled by the Beitang n. Chapter 491: Red Sleeve Boat, Mu Hanyan The pupils of Long Yi shrunk. The Beitang n and the imperial Long n were jackals from the sameir. Divine Wind Legion was one of the five elite legions of the Violent Dragon Empire. Considering how White Cloud City was a strategic location which was difficult to attack, if the Nn Empires army sieged the city, they would definitely fail. If the Ximen n wanted to seize power without any chance of failure, they needed firm control over this White Cloud City. With heavy traffic shuttling back and forth the streets, the sky gradually became dark. A bright moon shined brightly in the horizon and it illuminated the entire White Moon City with its deste silvery moonlight. The colorful magicmps on the street added color which made the streets look even more beautiful. When the moon was high in the sky, the curtain of the luxurious and dissipated nightlife opened. The dinner was arranged by the innkeeper of the Phoenix Inn. There were delicacies from both thend and the sea. There was everything one could imagine. This clearly showed how much the Phoenix Matriarch looked after Long Yi. When he thought about the Matriarch Phoenix, Long Yi couldnt help thinking about her beautiful figure. Also, the events which happened in the past and that ** appeared in Long Yis mind. The rtionship between Long Yi and the Phoenix Matriarch had a hint of ambiguous hue. Although he knew that this kind of rtionship was morally wrong, the feeling of doing something he shouldnt do turned him on. It was just like his rtionship with the Elf Queen. After eating and drinking to their hearts content, Long Yi stood up and wanted to go visit some ** at the shore of theke in White Cloud City. His purpose there was to broaden his horizons and increase his knowledge. It was clearly inappropriate for women to go to that rouge district. As such, he told the women to roam around as they pleased as he wanted to go there alone. My husband, I will tell you first. You can look and touch the women when you are there. However, you are absolutely forbidden from bringing them back. Feng Ling was particrly worried when she reminded Long Yi. Long Yi had Si Bi, Youyou and the other beauties around him. When all was said and done, all of them were beauties of simr grade. Those prostitutes were not good enough to enter his eyes. Long Yi smiled and winked at Feng Ling, signaling for her to rest assured. After he pacified them, he stepped out of the inn. When he stepped out of the inn, he was still in disguise. He was currently a man with ordinary facial features. White Cloud Lake was a hugeke located inside White Cloud City. There were many natural springs at the bottom of thiske. As a result, theke water was mostly spring water. The water was cool, refreshing, and sweet. Thiske was a famous scenery within White Cloud City. On the shore of theke, there were drooping willows which gracefully swayed along with the wind. It attracted merchants and travelers from the various regions. Of course, when it came to the most attractive thing about White Cloud Lake, it was not this beautiful scenery. It was the numerous gaily-painted pleasure boats located beside the shore of theke. These so-called gaily-painted pleasure-boats naturally made up the red-light district of White Cloud City. It was said that all the women there were skilled in dancing, singing, poetry, and pictorial arts. They had the abilities to make the crowd drool. Many wouldnt hesitate to throw away money like dirt in order to make those beauties smile. This ce was the most famous ** den in the entire Blue Waves Continent. Long Yi arrived at the shore of this White Cloud Lake. This ce was truly boisterous and gorgeous magicmps decorated the area. This ce looked like paradise. There was a long row of gaily-painted pleasure boats with different styles lined up by thekeside. There were boats which were simple, yet elegant. There were also boats which looked iparably luxurious. The sweet and delicate voices of women fell incessantly on his ears. Long Yi could frequently see countless men walking out as if they were riding the clouds and flying on the mist from those gaily-painted pleasure-boats. They were usually surrounded by the smell of alcohol. They still had thickly dotted lipstick marks on their face when they left. This ce was worthy of its reputation as a ** heaven on Blue Waves Continent. This widened his knowledge. Long Yi was dazzled looking at those beautiful gaily-painted pleasure-boats. Of course, he came to experience the most illustrious gaily-painted pleasure-boat with the most beautiful woman. Walking to a small stall at the side, he threw out a few silver coins. He asked with a smile, This brother, may I ask where is the most famous gaily-painted pleasure-boat in the area? The youth who was wearing in and simple clothing put away the silver coins and a smile burst forth on his face like a flower. Nowadays, most of the guests treated the girls from these gaily-painted pleasure-boats as their hero. They treated these salesmen who were in-charge of small stalls at the side with disdain. Since Long Yi was different from the majority of people, the youth had a good impression of him. He replied Long Yi with a smile. It seems as though this is your first timeing to White Cloud City. You made a right choice to ask me this question. There are hundreds of pleasure boats on the shores of the White Cloud Lake. However, the most famous ones are the Passionate Pleasure Boat and the Red Sleeve Boat. The only problem is that they are not here at this moment. There, do you see thatrgest dragon-headed pleasure-boat at the center of theke? That is the Red Sleeve Boat. As for the Passionate Pleasure Boat, I have no idea where it is right now. The girls of the Red Sleeve Boat, are they beautiful? Long Yi asked with a smile. Of course they are. The face and figure of the girls of the Red Sleeve Boat will blow you away. Especially the girl, Jingjing. She has the figure of a goddess. That stall vendor had yearning look and drool almost flowed out of his mouth. After returning back to his senses, he realized that the person asking him about the pleasure-boats was already gone. He seemed to have disappeared without a trace. The youth couldnt help but rub his eyes as he muttered to himself, Was that a ghost? Long Yi used Great Cosmos Shift and arrived at the prow of the Red Sleeve Boat. He discovered that this pleasure-boat was indeed very big. It had three floors and the prows dragon head was decorated with goldenmplights. The entire boat looked extremely gorgeous. At this moment, a cool breeze was blowing at the deck and numerous guests were holding girls as theyughed and joked. They were staring at the full moon in the sky and they werepletely unaware of Long Yis arrival. Long Yi went straight into the pleasure-boat. The first floor was a huge hall. Tables were spread all over this hall and there was a tform at the center where several beautiful girls were ying wind and string instruments. Some of the girls were dancing lightly and gracefully in a skimpy dress. Every time they swayed their soft, body, they looked very attractive. Everyone sitting in the hall was staring at their big breasts as well as their spotlessly white slender thighs as they drooled. Long Yi scanned around the hall and saw that there were people of all trades and all upations present in the hall. There were also many mercenaries in the hall, however, they didnt seem to be high-ranking ones. Just when Long Yi was looking all around, a beautifuldy wearing only a pink undergarment walked over to him. Her face was covered with a piece of transparent fine gauze. When she approached him, he could smell the fragranceing from her body. The cosmetics she used were high-grade products of Beauty Shop. Long Yi didnt dislike this smell in the slightest. This guest, you had just arrived. Please forgive us for beingte in receiving you. This first floor is already full. On the second floor, there are luxurious privatepartments. From there, you can enjoy the performance of the girls on the first floor. If you like them, you can call over a girl to apany and entertain you. This beautifuldy leaned on Long Yi and rubbed her plump and soft meat buns against his arm. The expression on her face was enticing and really sexy when she looked at Long Yi. Long Yi smiled and stretching his ws, he pinched the beautys buttocks without holding himself back. He said, Cant I go to the third floor? This beautifuldy moaned and rolled her eyes when she replied to him, The third floor belongs to the girl, Jingjing. Its not that easy to see her. First of all, the girl Jingjing should be willing. Secondly, the cost is 20 amethyst coins at the very least. Long Yi raised his eyebrows. 20 amethyst coins and Jingjing herself would be willing to serve him. Hehe, this was truly a conceited prostitute. Spending such a huge price just to see her face. It seemed as though men had fallen quite far. Of course, this kind of method wasmonly employed in the big red-light districts. It was naturally the best if they could ce a lead girl on such a high pedestal that she bes an existence which couldnt be reached. That was the way to earn big bucks, Money is not a problem. I simply want to see what kind of appearance the girl who costs 20 amethyst coins has. Long Yi said with a smile. The fake mustache stuck above his lips was trembling non-stop. It seemed as though he found this amusing. Please follow me to the second floor and sit there for the time being. I will go to the third floor and ask for permission. The rich was the boss here. The beautifuldy smiled bewitchingly at Long Yi as she touched his sturdy chest. Then, turning around, she led Long Yi upstairs as she swayed her buttocks. Long Yi followed this beautiful woman. His hand was unable to stop as he constantly took advantage of her. She simply grumbled in a flirty manner when Long Yi touched her. However, when Long Yi wanted to touch her important ces, she would skillfully avoid him. Long Yi was surprised. It seemed as though the owner of this pleasure-boat wasnt simple. On the second floor of the Red Sleeve Boat, there were big and small sizedpartments. There were rooms which were half-isted and also rooms which werepletely sealed. Long Yi was able to see some lively and fragrant scenes with his sharp eyes. He also discovered that the clothing of the guests on the second floor was clearly of far superior qualitypared to the people below. High ranked magicians and warriors were also present here. Long Yi even saw some people with the Archmage and Great Swords Master emblems on their magic and war robe respectively. The beautifuldy led Long Yi to a smallpartment on the second floor and asked him to sit on the sofa there. She directly went to the third floor in order to ask for permission. Long Yi took this opportunity to look all around him. He felt a hint of wind magic element fluctuationing from thepartment next door. Although this fluctuation was very small, Long Yi was able to sense a powerful energy behind it. Long Yi was surprised and he looked for a concealed spot. Poking a hole in the wall, he peeked at the other room. From this hole, he saw a skinny old magician next door. He was making love with a young girl with extreme passion. Looking at his current appearance, he seemed to have exerted himself so much that he forgot to restrain his aura. From the intensity of his aura, Long Yi was able to discern that the strange magician was a Master Archmage. Wind Master Archmage? A strong sense of curiosity appeared in Long Yis heart. Other than the Winged n and himself, there were actually other people who could cultivate wind magic? Not to mention the fact that he was already at the Master Archmage realm. Thousands of years ago, wind magic only appeared briefly in the magic history of the Blue Waves Continent. This was briefly recorded in some misceneous books. However, wind magic was never seen in the official history books. Now that someone who cultivated wind magic to the Master Archmage realm appeared in front of Long Yi, he was shocked. He couldnt stop himself as he peeked at the strange magician from the other side of the wall. All of a sudden, Long Yi noticed that someone wasing. He returned to the sofa and sat up properly. The moment he took a seat, a familiar figure shed in front of him. Mu Hanyan? How could she appear here? Long Yi was startled. He knew about Bai Yus sharp perception. As such, Long Yipletely retracted his aura and he intentionally leaked a bit of fire magic elements. Of course, this was to mislead the public. [show_note_post] Chapter 492: Jingjing Long Yi suppressed the surprise in his heart and he was able to feel Mu Hanyans presence in the other room. She walked into the room where the wind magician was doing it with a young girl. F*ck, is this girl going to make this father wear a green hat? Long Yi frowned and he stood up. He returned to that small hole in order to peep at them again. Long Yi saw that the magician and girl were putting on their clothes hastily when Mu Hanyan entered the room. She was standing at the entrance with an ice-cold expression. That girl just draped over her clothes and hastily rushed out from thatpartment. Only Mu Hanyan and that magician were left inside the room. Mu Hanyan opened her mouth but Long Yi was unable to hear anything. She had casted a sound instion barrier around that room the moment the girl left. In order not to beat the grass and startle the snake, Long Yi didnt dare to break the barrier. Even though he wasnt able to hear their conversation, he was able to see that the old man had a subservient and respectful appearance when he talked to Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyan instantly became more mysterious in Long Yis eyes. The old man should be Mu Hanyans subordinate... In the end, what was Mu Hanyans identity? Why did she have a Wind Master Archmage under her leadership? Not to mention the fact that he wasnt supposed to exist in this world. Long Yi remained puzzled after pondering over it a hundred times. When Long Yi was deep in his thoughts, the beautifuldy came back. She saw that Long Yi was leisurely drinking tea on the sofa and she couldnt help but smile and say, You are so rxed. The other guys were restless and filled with anxiety when waiting for that girls decision. Long Yi smiled and said, Looking at your expression, that girl Jingjiag seems to have agreed. Youre right. She agreed to meet you. However, there are two more guests. You will not be able to monopolize her. This beautifuldy chuckled and said. I am simply spending money to see whether this girl Jingjing is worthy of her reputation or not. As a matter of fact, I stay at a respectful distance from this kind of aloof women. The ones I like are beautifuldies like you. I likedies who know the intention of others. Long Yi took a step forward with a perverted smile. His w gently caressed the perfectly round butt of this beautifuldy standing in front of him. You must be joking. How can my faded flowers and withered willows enter your eyes? On the shores of Cloud Mist Lake, although I was also a well-known star actress in the past, that was in the past. I am a beauty past my prime... The beautifuldy swayed her waist as she wanted to dodge Long Yis wolf ws. Her voice was sweet as she exined to Long Yi. However, Long Yis hand followed her hips everywhere. His wolf w grabbed onto her pert buttocks from the beginning to the end no matter how she tried to dodge him. The beautifuldy was extremely surprised and she no longer tried to dodge. Guest really hid himself deeply... This little woman admires you. The beautifuldy said with a bewitching smile. Her walking speed slowed down a lot. It seemed as though she wanted to let Long Yi take more advantage of her. Thats natural. There is rarely anyone who can match me in the field of the cluster of flowers. On Blue Waves Continent, there are many beauties who think of themselves as high and pure. However, after some lessons from me, they will turnpletely obedient. s, experts are lonely. Long Yi shook his head and said. His words made the beautifuldy chuckle. That smile was her real smile, it wasnt a professional smile which she had on her face when she led him to the second floor. You are quite a bragger. If you really have the abilities, make the girl Jingjing fall in love with you. The beautifuldy said. That girl Jingjing is not challenging enough. She is cold outwardly and she is passionate deep down. This kind of woman doesnt need me to make a move. However, I feel like beauties like you are the most challenging. How about I make you fall in love with me? Long Yi smirked and patted this beautifuldys butt. The beautifuldy rolled her eyes and replied, Oh, are you going to use your true abilities to make this little woman fall in love with you? When they were speaking, they arrived at the third floor. Long Yi looked all around and saw that the decoration of this third floor was noble, simple, but elegant. On both sides of the corridor, various kinds of flowers and nts were ced. A faint fragrance of flowers permeated through the air. It would cause everyone to feel rxed and joyful after inhaling it. Walking to the end of this corridor, Long Yi saw two beautiful maids standing at the left and right sides of the door. When they saw Long Yi, they respectfully bowed and pushed open the door for Long Yi to walk in. Guest, you can enter, Jingjing is inside. The beautifuldy said with a smile. Long Yi took a step forward before turning around suddenly. He leaned close to the ear of the beautifuldy and he whispered with a grin on his face, Beauty, I bet that you will fall in love with me in the not too distant future. Didnt you feel that the emotion you disyed in front of me just a moment ago was very authentic? Long Yi said and stepped into the room withrge strides. The door was gently closed by the two maids standing at the side. That beauty was biting her lower lip and her expression was changing unpredictably as she stared at the closed door. Big sister Lulu, what happened to you? The two maids asked when they saw the beautifuldys changing expression. I am fine, thank you. This beautifuldy came back to her senses and a professional smile hung on her face. Inside the room, there was a maid who led Long Yi deeper into it. This ce was rather spacious. Just like outside, this ce was also covered with various kinds of flowers and nts. It seemed as though that girl Jingjing, was a flower lover. A pleasant melody of a hard came from not too far away. It was definitely that girl, Jingjing, ying the harp. The music she yed was pretty good. However, whenpared to Liulis celestial music, it paled inparison. Turning towards a fan screen, Long Yi saw a graceful figure behind that translucent white curtain. Her hands were gently dancing above the harp. Below the screen, two men were sitting in front of two tables. One was a sleek-haired and creamy-faced noble son dressed in gorgeous clothing. The other was a middle-aged man with sideburns. There werent any magic fluctuations around him. However, Long Yi could sense that the air around him was distorted. This person was definitely an expert... Long Yi could at first nce. Long Yi waved his hand to signal for the maid to leave him before making his way to the hall. He sat on the table which was specially prepared for him beside the man with sideburns. On the table, there were fine wine and snacks. After sitting down, Long Yi drank a few mouthfuls of good wine directly from the wine jar. He threw a piece of exquisite snack into his mouth. His sitting posture was also improper and he appeared just like a rough fellow. That noble son snorted and stared at Long Yi with a gaze full of contempt. If it was not for the person he admired still ying the harp, he would have already flipped out on the spot. How could this kind of person appear before Jingjing? He questioned the judging abilities of the person who led him here. This what.... Oh, was it Jingjing? This grandpa spent money in order to see what you looked like. By hanging this piece of white cloth here, are you asking me to look at a fart? Before the girl Jingjingpleted her song, Long Yi interrupted with an impatient voice. The sound of the harp ceased abruptly and before Jingjing spoke, that noble son jumped up as if he was a cat whose tail was stepped on. He pulled out the ornamental sword and pointed it at Long Yi. With a loud voice, she shouted, What kind of creature are you? You peasant! Just being here is already a blessing given to you by your ancestors. You still want to see Jingjing? You can see her in your next life! Now, immediately get out for this young master. Otherwise, dont me this young master for being rude. Long Yi sneered and continued to chew on his snack, Why is this dog barking here? Stop barking or this father will kill you with his farts. You... You vile pheasant! I will kill you! This noble son was extremely angry and he wasnt able to control himself any longer. This profligate son was domineering and was an expert in oppressing people. However, he definitely didnt know how to insult people. The sword tip stabbed as fast as lightning towards the space between Long Yis eyebrows. Naturally, the lightning speed in the eyes of this noble son was no different from a tortoise crawling in Long Yis eyes. Long Yipletely ignored him and continued to chew the snacks in his mouth. Although this wine was not up to his standards, these snacks were exquisitely made. When the sword was less than a centimeter away from his be, two fingers suddenly appeared and mped down on the sword. The two fingers slightly pinched and the sword was shattered. Long Yi looked up and saw that the man with sideburns had appeared next to him at an unknown time. Seeing as Long Yi was looking at him, he slightly nodded his head. Since they were just beside each other, Long Yi could smell the thick smell of blood on the mans body. You... The both of you just wait here for this young master. Ill call people to tear your body to shreds! This noble son was startled and he screamed while retreating in terror. Noble son Wei, have you forgotten the rules of our Red Sleeve Boat? Any feelings of gratitude or resentment should be resolved outside. You however should know the consequence of using force in this boat. From behind the white gauze, a crisp and fresh voice rang in everyones ears. It was very pleasant to listen to as if it was a sounding from a jade bowl. The face of this noble son became pale. Snorting coldly, he threw the sword hilt and returned to his seat. Long Yi smirked and stared at the man with sideburns. They immediately understood the meaning in each others eyes. These two unfamiliar men showed a tacit understanding at this moment. Long Yi knew that this girl, Jingjing, said those words in order to remind everyone present not to act foolishly. They would face serious consequences otherwise. This showed that the backing of this Red Sleeve Boat was not simple. When he thought about backing, Long Yi thought about Mu Hanyan... This Red Sleeve Boat wasnt established by her, was it? Jingjing, pretending to be aloof also has certain limits. Even if you dont wish to be a prostitute and wish to stand in the memorial archway, it doesnt matter how you pretend. You are still a prostitute. Why are you not removing this piece of white cloth? Long Yi caressed his fake mustache and said sharp and unkind words. He yed this vulgar role perfectly. Jingjing who was behind the curtain remained silent. It was unknown whether Long Yis words hurt her or not. If you cannot remove it, let me help you. Long Yi stood up and rushed towards the white cloth withrge strides. All of a sudden, four maids who were holding swords jumped over and blocked Long Yis way. Their eyes were glimmering with cold killing intent. This father also wants to see how the world-famous Jingjing looks. This brother, leave these four little girls to me. The man with the sideburns spoke and a kind of strange aura burst out from his body. The aura suppressed the four maids. It was neither douqi nor magic power. It was also not the internal force. However, the four maids were not able to move at all. Long Yi took advantage of this situation and pulled down that white gauze. That noble son and man with sideburns simultaneously moved closer and eximed together with Long Yi. Chapter 493: Mercenary King Jingjings beauty was well-known. However, only a few people had seen her before. There were many people who spent 20 Amethyst coin in order to see her, but most of the time, she had a translucent gauze curtain hanging in front of her. The people who had truly seen her appearance could be counted on one hand. The people who had truly seen her appearance were shocked by her matchless beauty. They didnt hold back their praises and they told everyone about it. She instantly became famous. Needless to say, the people who could see the girl, Jingjing, were personage having prestige. Their words were very credible. This caused Jingjings reputation to rise in White Cloud City. When Long Yi pulled down the gauze curtain, the three of them eximed in shock. The man with sideburns and the noble son eximed in shock the moment they saw her. Long Yi was also shocked, however, he had his own reasons. Jingjings beauty was absolutely worthy of her reputation. Her eyebrows were like pointed willow leaves. Her beautiful pupils were like stars in the sky and she had spotlessly white jade skin with ayer of ivory luster. She was wearing a moon-white gown with exquisite hand-embroidered lines which made her look extremely beautiful. The moment their gazesnded on her, they felt as though she was not from this mortal world. She gave off an ethereal aura which shocked the three of them. When she saw that the gauze curtain had been removed, JIngjing pursed up her lips and her beautiful face had a hint of anger to it. When she looked at Long Yi, there was a hint of coldness in her pretty eyes. Looking at her current temperament, she didnt seem like a prostitute at all. She looked more like a princess. Both the man with sideburns and the noble son had their eyes glued onto Jingjing. They were so immersed in her beauty that they were unable to free themselves for a long time. Long Yi sized up the beautiful face and figure of Jingjing. The expression of shock on his face became even more exaggerated. This girl Jingjing actually looked like the noble Mist Fairy... Just a moment ago, when he pulled down the curtain, he thought that Jingjing was actually Mist Fairy. Only after taking a close look, Long Yi discovered that they were different people. Her appearance was 70% simr to Mist Fairys. However, the aura which came from their body waspletely different. Youve seen me before? Staring back into Long Yis ck pupils, a trace of confusion appeared in Jingjings heart. She could tell that the look on Long Yis face was differentpared to the two beside him. He was not stunned because of her exceptional beauty. Instead, there was another reason Long Yi was stunned. No. This girl, Jingjing, is truly as lovely as a flower. How could I, this unrefined fellow, have seen you before? Long Yi retracted his surprised expression and said with a smile. Even though he came back to his senses, a feeling of suspicion filled his heart. Mu Hanyan, Mist Fairy, and now this Jingjing girl who looked like Mist Fairy. There was something strange about the three of them, but Long Yi was unable to reach a definite answer. It seemed as though the rtionship between the three of them wasnt simple. Jingjings beautiful pupils turned cold and with a wave of her hand, soft light power shot out towards the three of them. The four maids who were fighting the man with sideburns also retreated. Seeing their fighting had stopped, Jingjing said with an indifferent voice, Its gettingte. This small woman is getting tired. The three guests can do as you please. After speaking, she turned around and entered the inner room. The four maids followed her and left the three of them alone. The man with sideburns and the noble son who were infatuated by her beauty only came back to their senses after they left. Jingjing truly has a well-deserved reputation. Being able to see her once in this life, everything is worth it, worth it...... That noble son shook his head. He was clearly not awake yet. However, the look in the eyes of the man with sideburns was clear and sharp. Long Yi suspected that he was acting just a moment ago. When he saw that Jingjing had already left, the noble son had no intentions to stay behind. He angrily red at Long Yi and the man with sideburns before leaving the room. Turning around, the noble son went downstairs. Long Yi smiled and sat down on a chair. He sipped on a mouthful of tea and said, It seems like this kid is not going to let the matter rest. He is just a clown, you dont have to bother yourself with him. The man with sideburns sneered with a trace of disdain in his eyes. He sat down facing Long Yi and poured wine for himself. Long Yis gazended on the mans hand which was currently holding a cup of wine and his pupils shrunk. His hand was covered with a thickyer of ck calluses and his thick joints concealed a dangerous aura which emitted dense killing intent. The killing intent was extremely dense. Even if he didnt make a move, normal people would be afraid of him. The hand which was holding the cup of wine had to be stained with the blood of many people... Long Yi thought in his heart. I am Long Yi. I wonder how I should address big brother. Long Yi politely offered a jar of wine to the man with sideburns and he asked. Mad Lion Mo Yan. Many thanks for today. If it wasnt for you, I wouldnt be able to see this girls appearance. She looks so f*cking beautiful. A roaringughter came out of his mouth. Mad Lion...... Mercenary King Mad Lion...... Long Yi was startled. Mad Lion was a legendary existence in the Mercenary World. His reputation rose abruptly like aet more than a decade ago. He was a lone operator and he was the most mysterious fellow among the few mercenaries who had reached the SS rank. Moreover, he had held the title of Mercenary King for three times in a row. The Mercenary Convention was only held once every five years and Mad Lion was still the top mercenary. In the past, Long Yi had asked Red Lady a question. She was also an SS ranked mercenary like Mad Lion. As such, Long Yi got curious and asked her who was stronger between herself and Mad Lion. The answer shocked Long Yi. Red Lady, who never admitted defeat, shook her head and said with a sigh, Im not even one-tenth as strong as him. Facing him, I dont have any chance of winning. I would never have thought that Young Master Ximen heard of my title before. I feel honored. Mad Lion smiled and poured another cup of wine. Long Yis expression turned cold the moment he mentioned Young Master Ximen. A hint of killing intent shed through his eyes. Young Master Ximen doesnt need to be tense. Your magic is perfect. No one is able to see through it. However, you called yourself Long Yi. You should know that you called yourself Long Yi when you were in Mea Principality. Although not many people know of the name Long Yi, there are still some people who are familiar with your name. Mad Lion said with a smile. Long Yi rxed when he heard Mad Lions exnation. As it turned out, he was careless. In the eyes of an observant person, Long Yis identity wasnt a secret at all. Since the beauty has already left, there is no reason to stay here any longer. How about us two brothers look for a ce to drink? Long Yi stood up andughed. Exactly what I wanted. Mad Lionughed heartily. He was extremely happy at the moment. He heard that Young Master Ximen was extremely strong and there was only a few people in the world who could fight him. After a chance encounter with Long Yi, Mad Lion decided that he had to be Long Yis friend. The two people left the room side by side. When they were walking out, Long Yi suddenly thought about how Mad Lion immobilized the four maids at the start of the fight. He couldnt help but ask, Mad Lion, what exactly do you cultivate? It seems like it doesnt have anything to do with magic douqi. Mad Lion shook his head and sighed, How can I be blessed enough to learn magic douqi? I never cultivated in my life. If I have to make a guess, I would say that this ability awakened after continuous ughter. Long Yi was startled. He wanted to ask more question but a maid rushed in front of him and blocked his way. Long Yi was immediately able to recall that this maid was one of the four in the hall earlier. This guest, please stay behind. My familys Miss invites you for a chat. The maid stared at Long Yi and requested. Haha, brother has a lot of good fortune in love affairs. Ill not bother you any longer. If you want to look for me,e to the Phoenix Inn. Mad Lionughed and lightly stomped. He shot out like an arrow released from the bowstring. Chapter 494: Jingjing’s genial hibiscus canopy Why is your family Miss looking for me? Long Yi walked side by side with that maid and his hand reached over and lightly touched her hand. The maids pretty face turned red and she rolled her eyes at Long Yi. She quickened her steps and replied to him, How would I know? Youll know what our miss wants after meeting her. After speaking, she added a few words under her breath. Damned lecher... The corner of Long Yis mouth curled up. This little girl was quite cute. All of a sudden, the door of a private room on the second floor opened. Mu Hanyan and that wind magician walked out of the room. Mu Hanyan was walking in front and the wind magician was following behind her. They happened to brush past Long Yi and the maid. After Mu Hanyan took two steps past Long Yi, she suddenly stopped walking. She turned to look at Long Yis back view which had just turned the corner and she muttered to herself, Why is that smile so simr to that him? Miss, whats wrong? That wind magician respectfully asked. Mu Hanyan was unwilling to respond to the wind magician. She directly entered another room. In the other room, there was the bewitchingdy, Lulu. It was the same beautifuldy who had greeted Long Yi when he arrived on the boat. Miss. Lulu respectfully stood up and greeted Mu Hanyan. Open the secret room. Mu Hanyan gave her order with an indifferent expression on her face. Yes, Miss. Lulu knocked on the innermost wall of this room and several small holes instantly appeared on that wall. After taking out some colorful crystals from her space ring, she stuffed them into those small holes one by one. A soft click was heard and the wall opened up. It split down the middle and the wall slid to the two sides. The secret room wasnt big, however, the decoration in the room was extremely peculiar. Various kinds of strange lines formed various kinds of strange patterns that iid the insides of the secret room. At the center of the table in the room, there were several crystal balls the size of human heads. Mu Hanyan ced her jade hand above one of those crystal balls and muttered an obscure incantation as she closed her eyes. A dense purple mist suddenly appeared in this crystal ball and after seething for a little while inside the crystal ball, it began to slowly dissipate. Impressively, a vivid scene suddenly appeared inside the crystal ball after the purple mist disappeared. The scene that appeared was the interior of a luxurious room. Inside that room, the outstanding beauty, Jingjing, was leaning against the window as she looked at White Cloud Lake beneath her. When she was still mesmerized by the view outside the window, a maid led Long Yi into the room and respectfully addressed her, Miss, he is here. Jingjing didnt even turn her head and she replied the maid, Got it. You can leave now. Now, there was only Long Yi and Jingjing left in this room. Looking at this beauty, Long Yi seemed to be immersed in his own train of thought. He was in no hurry. Casually making his way over to a cozy armchair, he sat down and ced one leg above the other. He stared at the night scene outside the window. Red Sleeve Boat slowly drifted about on the White Cloud Lake. By this time, the great majority of the boats had already left the shore. They were all floating above White Cloud Lake. There were multi-colored lights flickering about the surface of the water as far as the eyes could see. Sighing softly, Jingjing turned around. A hint of sadness reappeared on that devastatingly beautiful face. There seemed to be an inexplicable mncholy hidden inside her heart. She looked at Long Yi who had a blurred gaze and anger shed in her eyes. What are you thinking about? At an unknown time, Jingjing had already walked behind Long Yi. The faint fragranceing from her managed to shake his soul. Long Yi rubbed his nose and turned his head to face her. He grinned and exined, Nothing. I was just looking at this dreamy night and I thought that I went to heaven. Jingjing was dazzled by Long Yis magnificent smile. She would never have thought that the smile of this boorish fellow could be so beautiful. Hello. Can I remind you that Im a guest right now? You were the one who asked me toe here. Why havent you prepared a cup of tea? Long Yi unceremoniously said with a smile. Jingjing gritted her teeth. If she didnt have something to as him, she would never want to see this fellow again. He didnt know how to show treat women tenderly at all... Normally, when men saw her, they would bepletely submissive to her. There were even those who would be as obedient as a dog when they saw her face. However, this fellow in front of her didnt take her seriously at all. He thought that she had invited him here in order to... Thinking about it, JIngjings expression became gloomy. She sighed softly before pouring Long Yi a cup of tea. Long Yi honestly didnt care about what she thought. He lightly sipped a mouthful of tea andplimented the tea. He closed his eyes and muttered: Good tea. This is the highest grade White Cloud Marvelous Fragrance Tea. It really leaves a rich aftertaste in your mouth... After drinking a few mouthfuls, Long Yi calmly handed the teacup over to Jingjing who was standing beside him. He treated her as though she was his maid. Jingjing took the teacup and snorted. She heard Long Yi saying, Well, dont ***. If you have something to say, hurry up and say it. I will not drink your tea for free. At least you know whats good for you. Jingjing thought in her heart. However, before she opened her mouth, she looked at the sparkling crystal ball which was dangling from the roof of the room. Anyone else who looked at this crystal ball would only think that this was a type of decoration. Come with me. The wind here is too strong. Jingjing stood in front of Long Yi and winked at him. Long Yi was slightly startled. He stood up with a smile. He saw that Jingjing was leading him further into the room. After walking past an exquisite screen, he arrived at a sweet-smellingdys chamber. There was a warm hue to it. There was a huge bed in the middle of the room and it was covered with a pink gauze curtain. The room was capable of enchanting someone. Who would have thought that Jingjing, who seemed as though she was someone with wide knowledge and sound schrship, would walk towards the big bed in the middle of the room. After lifting up the gauze curtain, she signaled for Long Yi to get on the bed with her. Gudong, Long Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Is she doing what I think shes doing? Can it be that this girl Jingjing is only aloof on the surface? She might be a licentious woman on the inside... She is so beautiful, I will not suffer any losses having an affair with her. Long Yi lewdly smiled and walked over to the bed. After sitting down on the huge bed, Long Yis hands grabbed her fair and soft hands. Long Yi didnt hold himself back any longer. What are you doing, damned pervert? Jingjing was startled as she angrily retracted her hand. She shouted at Long Yi. Eh...... You were the one who asked me toe over to the bed. Wasnt it because...... Long Yi looked at this woman who greatly resembled Mist Fairy with surprise in his heart. Jingjing red at Long Yi and took off her shoes. She squeezed to one side of the bed and said angrily, Dont have dirty thoughts. I have my reasons for calling you here. When Long Yi heard what she said, she was shocked. After thinking for a bit, he said, You asked me toe here because someone was watching us in the hall? How did I not detect anything? It is nothing strange for you to not be able to detect anything. Now, shut up. I have something to ask you. Jingjing said. If you have something to ask, I must know everything. Dont hide anything from me. Long Yi smiled and lied on the soft bed. The faint fragrance assaulted his nose. When Jingjing saw that Long Yi was lying on her quilt, she got angry and ashamed. After seeing the roguish appearance on his face, she knew that it was useless to say anything. ......... While they were talking to each other on the bed, Mu Hanyans beautiful face was strained as she stood in the secret room on the second floor. She waved her hand and the image inside the crystal ball disappeared. The crystal ball returned to normal. This damned girl...... Mu Hanyans expression was exasperated and she cursed. The behavior and movement of that man were very simr to Ximen Yu. ording to her estimations, he should already have arrived at White Cloud City. However, there was no information from her spies inside and outside the city. Lulu, instruct people to investigate the identity, address, everyone rted to him, and everything else. It has to be extremely detailed. Mu Hanyan indifferently said to Lulu. Yes, Miss, I will handle it right away. Lulu respectfully said and left the secret room. Even though she agreed to investigate this man, she was extremely worried for him in her heart. That seemingly ordinary man was very extraordinary. She had dealt with numerous people and her intuition was never wrong. She just hoped that he would not be the enemy of her Miss. ......... This moment, Long Yi wasfortably lying on Jingjings soft bed. He stretched out his big hand and gently caressed Jingjings feet which was covered in extremely thin socks. Jingjing reflexively retracted her leg and ayer of goosebumps appeared all over her body. She was already driven beyond the limits of her forbearance and she angrily snapped, Believe it or not, I will throw you into White Cloud Lake to feed the fished. Are you going to answer me or not? Of course I believe you. Miss Light Archmage... I would never expect that Archmages were of so little value now. Even a girl who had been driven to prostitution would be an Archmage. This is too pitiful... Long Yi looked up and when he saw that Jingjing was ring at him, he added, Ah, what did you ask just now? I didnt hear it clearly. I asked if you came from Blue Moon City. Jingjing took a deep breath and repeated her question. Yes, I am. Why would you ask me this question? Could it be that you really fell in love with me? I have spare rooms at home... Who would dislike many beauties following him? I have no objections if you want to follow me, however... You are still speaking nonsense! If you continue to talk nonsense, I will sew up your stinking mouth! Jingjing got angry and she grabbed a pillow near her. She used the pillow to smack Long Yis head. Long Yi just smiled and he didnt dodge. How could a soft pillow hurt him? Now, he was clear that this girl Jingjing appeared cold on the surface but her deposition was pure like a little girl. Not to mention the fact that she was an extremely proud person. She was definitely a person with aplicated background. Have you seen a woman who looks very much like me? Jingjing asked. Everyone calls her Mist Fairy. She appeared out of nowhere and no one knows her identity. Long Yi turned over and got close to Jingjing. Donte near me. When she saw that Long Yi was getting closer to her, Jingjing sent a kick towards Long Yis face. Her heart jumped and aplicated feeling rose in her heart. Long Yi easily caught Jingjings exquisite leg. She was extremely beautiful and even her legs emitted a faint fragrance. Jingjing struggled anxiously but she realized that she was unable to free herself. Her beautiful face suddenly distorted. A white light covered her hand and she sent a p towards Long Yis face. All of a sudden, Long Yi felt killing intenting from Jingjing. Chapter 495: Messy relationship and the objective of Mu Hanyan Long Yi was startled in his heart. This woman was crazy. He let go of her small leg and turned sideways. A soft whisper could be heard and white light shed. However, the white light disappeared in an instant. Although it seemed as though nothing happened, the ce where Long Yi was lying on just a moment gotpletely destroyed. A palm-sized ck hole had appeared and the quilt and mattress had been turned into ash. At this moment, Jingjings beautiful face was twisted and her beautiful eyes unexpectedly emitted deep resentment. Long Yi could tell that she had already lost control of her emotion. Long Yi didnt hesitate. He used his finger to poke her shoulder at lightning speed before using his other hand to press on her be. He slowly injected his spirit power and internal force into her body. After a good while, Jingjings twisted face returned to normal. The resentment in her eyes dissipated. However, herplexion was pale and her eyes were vacant. Many thanks. Jingjing looked at Long Yi and there was aplicated feeling in her heart. Dont mention it. You nearly scared me to death. You... Why do you have such a strong feeling of resentment? Who do you hate? Long Yi looked at the ck hole in the center of the bed and asked carefully. He was afraid that he would trigger her emotional bacsh again. Jingjing shook her head and sat on the bed hugging her knees. She appeared just like a helpless little girl. Long Yi immediately felt that she was extremely pitiful. As long as they were not his enemy, Long Yi was very lenient towards women. Not to mention the fact that Jingjing was a woman who greatly resembled Mist Fairy. Do you know what that Mist Fairy is doing in Blue Moon City? Jingjing looked up at Long Yis face. When she saw that there was a look of empathy in his eyes, her heart felt warm and her tone became gentle and soft. This fellow was a strange man. Although he looked like an ordinary young man and a pervert who liked to take cheap advantage of girls, she could tell that he was someone more than that. He really didnt care about her beauty. At best, he was curious about her. When she saw how he was able to easily dodge her attack and was able to soothe her entangling vile emotions, Jingjing knew that he couldnt be an ordinary man. This...... I am not very clear. Mist Fairy always appears and disappears mysteriously. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders. When he saw Jingjings disappointed look, his heart started to jump. Then, he suddenly added, A friend of mine told me that that Mist Fairy was seriously injured. He didnt know how she was injured but her soul seemed to have received serious damage. She was bleeding from seven apertures and she looked very frightening. Her soul suffered serious damage? Is that true? Jingjing urgently asked. When Long Yi looked at her appearance, he realized that she looked pretty happy. She didnt look worried in the slightest. Long Yi looked at Jingjing with a strange expression on his face. He already realized that Jingjing and Mist Fairy had a close rtionship with each other. Seeing as how their appearance greatly resembled each other, Long Yi thought that they might be sisters. However, their rtionship seemed pretty bad. What are you looking at? I have already finished asking what I wanted to ask. Now, scram. Jingjing rolled her eyes and said. You are tossing my away after using me. This is wrong of you. In any case, I want some repayment. Long Yi said with an indignant look. Then, what do you want as repayment? Jingjing asked with a smile. She could already guess this stinking lechers dirty thoughts. My 20 Amethyst Coins! You have to return them to me. That is not a small sum of money. Long Yi spread out his palm and said without any shame. Jingjings smile instantly froze. She thought that this bastard wanted...... What? Are you unwilling? Then... how about bing my woman? Although your appearance is barely eptable, your tea preparation method isnt bad. Bringing you along with me will not make me lose face... Now that Long Yi talked so much, he suddenly shut his mouth. He saw that Jingjings beautiful face had already turned extremely dark. He started to think about whether he should start to make his escape. It is not impossible for me to be your woman. Jingjing gnashed her teeth and said. Eh...... You just have to help me kill that Mist Fairy. Jingjing added. Cough cough...... Take it as if I never said anything. Long Yi nearly died choking on his own saliva. He turned over and jumped out of the bed. Kill Mist Fairy? Not to mention whether he had the ability or not, even if he had the ability, it was a near impossible task. Moreover, although it was unclear whether she was an enemy or a friend, at the very least, she and Mu Hanyan had helped him a lot up till now. Coward. Jingjing was somewhat disappointed and she also got off the bed after arranging her clothing. This... It is alreadyte. My beloved wives are waiting for me at home. I cannot apany you any longer. Long Yi said with a smile. Get out of here right now! Jingjing snorted and sat on the sofa in the hall. She turned her head to one side and ignored Long Yi. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and walked out of the room. After he took two steps, he stopped walking. His body suddenly shook and his ck pupils shed. He quickly rushed out of the room. When Long Yi stopped walking, Jingjing thought that Long Yi had changed his mind and she was secretly delighted in her heart. However, Long Yi disappeared the next moment. This made her feel extremely disappointed. She couldnt help but to stand up and chase after Long Yi. However, when she reached the entrance of the room, she realized that the corridor was empty. Long Yi had already disappeared without a trace. Who else can help me in this world? Jingjing muttered and sighed softly. Turning around, she returned into her chamber. ......... Miss, Ha Lei hase. The door of the secret room slid open once again and Lulu respectfully said from the entrance. Mu Hanyan nodded her head and stood up. After she walked out of the secret room, the wall closed without leaving a single trace. The door opened and a tall person whose entire body was covered with a ck robe entered. He saw Mu Hanyan sitting on the sofa and greeted respectfully in his hoarse voice, Subordinate Ha Lei greets Miss. No need to be courteous, take a seat. Mu Hanyan indifferently nodded her head. Her noble bearing made people unable to look directly at her. At this moment, Long Yi was on theke surface not too far away from the Red Sleeve Boat. His dashing eyebrows were knitted together. This Ha Lei had formed a soul contract with him. Moreover, Ha Lei and he had a master and servant rtionship. When Ha Lai approached him, he would be able to sense Ha Lei. However, Ha Lei would be unable to sense Long Yi unless Long Yi was willing to let Ha Lei sense him. Ha Lei...... What is he here for? He wants to join in the fun? Long Yi approached the boat and sensed that Ha Leis aura wasing from a room on the second floor. ording to Long YIs observations, this room wasnt a privatepartment for guests. For no reason, Long Yi thought about the scene where the saw Mu Hanyan and that Wind Master Archmage. If this Red Sleeve Boat was truly opened by Mu Hanyan, could there be a rtionship between Ha Lei and Mu Hanyan? After pondering for a long time, a smile appeared on the face of Long Yi. He slowly sent his true qi towards the window of that room from his fingertip. He was sure that there was a powerful barrier surrounding the room. His true qi slowly approached and easily pierced through the wooden board. It started to erode the barrier surrounding the room. Mu Hanyan was listening to the report from Ha Lei when she realized something wrong. Suddenly, her heart jumped and she quickly looked toward the window. After that, she stood up and immediately sent an attack towards the window. As for Ha Lei, his nerve was stretch taut as he followed closely behind her. The window opened with a bang before swinging close. That wisp of true qi that attempted to drill through the barrier quietly dissipated in the air. Mu Hanyan shook her head in confusion. She felt that something was wrong. Could it be because of him? The figure of Long Yi appeared in Mu Hanyans mind. Did he discover her presence on the Red Sleeve Boat? In the center of White Cloud Lake, a head popped out from the surface of the water. Long Yi flung his head back to get rid of the water droplets on his face. A cold smile slowly formed on his face. His true qi had already got him the result he wanted. When that window opened and closed for a moment, he clearly saw Mu Hanyan standing in the room together with Ha Lei. Ha Lei... Mu Hanyan... Seems like your hand stretches far. Long Yi muttered. The mysterious Ha Lei was also among them. This matter wasnt simple at all. To a certain extent, Ha Lei represented the dark force behind Long Zhan. In the past, Mu Hanyan came into contact with his sister-inw, Liu Shi. Putting it that way, Mu Hanyan had to be inextricably linked with the dark force behind Long Zhan. Moreover, when the two princes werepeting for power in Blue Moon City, she was able to easily make Lafaer, the person who represented the Dark Church, retreat. This showed that her rtion with the Dark Church was not simple at all. Only God knew how many secret pieces she had. Although this woman kept on saying that she wanted to help him, when he discovered more things about her, Long Yi became even more afraid of her. He started to raise his guard against Mu Hanyan. What was her aim? It was not likely that she wanted to help him. That was simply impossible. This woman Mu Hanyan was too mysterious and her schemes were too deep. Mu Hanyan might have had some affection for Long Yi. However, Long Yi was afraid that her affection towards him might disappear the moment they had to fight against each other. Long YI was unable topletely understand her and knew that she might not be influenced by anything else. Long Yi shook his head. Currently, he had no other choice but to n ahead. For Mu Hanyan to help him, her objective was definitely not simple. Long Yi looked at the Red Sleeve Boat which was floating casually on theke. He thought that swimming in theke in such a beautiful night was a pleasant experience. Before long, a shadow soared into the sky above the Red Sleeve Boat. It instantly disappeared into the night sky. Long Yi faintly smiled he retracted his aura. He quickly chased after the shadow. City lord residence? Long Yi saw Ha Lei entering the City Lord residence of White Cloud City as he stood far away. His eyes shed and Long Yi started tough. Ha Lei, City Lord residence, Divine Wind Legion... So thats how it is. Regardless of the rtion between Ha Lei and Mu Hanyan, he had been an obedient dog so far. Not to mention the fact that Ha Lei was unable to defy Long Yis orders because of the soul contract. First, Ha Lei would crash into the Divine Wind Legion. Now that he was dispatched to White Cloud City as the city lord, it seemed as though Long Zhans schemes were about to fall through. Then, with the Ximen n and the Nn Empire joining hands, how would Long Zhan ever have enough power to win the battle? Ha Lei might have been dispatched to White Cloud City as the city lord due to Mu Hanyans arrangement. However, Long Yi didnt care so much about it. Their current objective was the same anyway. That was the unification of the Blue Waves Continent. Chapter 496: Mad Lion, the bet between the two In a scenteddys chamber, Mu Hanyan was standing upright as she coldly stared at Jingjing who was sitting on the sofa. Jingjing was looking at her nails and she seemed to be unconcerned by Mu Hanyans presence. Mu Hanyan seemed to be irritated as she looked at Jingjing. I will ask you again. What did you say to that man just a moment ago? Mu Hanyan restrained her anger and asked Jingjing. She had a cold expression on her face. Jingjing looked up at Mu Hanyan and casually replied to her, A man and a woman in bed... What do you think we were talking about? You...... Mu Hanyan red at Jingjing. There was a hint of killing intent which shed through her eyes. What? What are you mad at? Can it be that you are jealous of me? Jingjing nevertheless ignored Mu Hanyan. A taunting smile slowly appeared on her face as she looked at Mu Hanyan. The killing intent shing through Mu Hanyans ice-cold eyes dissipated all of a sudden. With a bewitching smile, Mu Hanyan reminded JIngjing, Dont forget, you are not alone. Jingjing was stunned and the nail file in her hand trembled. A trace of blood seeped out from the edge of her finger. However, Jingjing looked at the blood flowing from her fingertips with an indifferent look. It was as though the blood wasnt hers at all. Conduct yourself well. Dont let me find you ying any tricks. Otherwise...... Mu Hanayn coldly snorted and disappeared from that room. After Mu Hanyan disappeared, Jingjings suppressed emotions erupted. Her entire body trembled and she gritted her teeth. The look in her eyes disyed her intense hatred. When her emotion was about to get out of control, a familiar warm feeling welled up in her be. The warm feeling coursed through her entire body and she felt as though a gentle and soft hand caressed her body. Her emotions slowly stabilized. Is it him? That ordinary face and the cheeky smile appeared in her mind. She subconsciously felt a hint of warmth in her ice-cold heart. ......... It was five in the morning. The sun was rising from the east and the air had already begun to heat up. Father, Father, wake up. An immature voice resounded beside Long Yis ear and his body started to sway. Niur, why did you wake me up so early in the morning? Long Yi half opened his eyes and pulled the little Niur into his bosom. He made her lie on his chest. Hungry... Niur said with a wronged expression on her face. Long Yi made a wry smile and replied to her, Didnt that old man with a beard give you breakfast? It was so little! Thats not enough for Niur! Niur rubbed her head on Long Yis chest as she expressed her rage. Fine, fine. If you rub any more, you will peel off fathers skin. Long Yi hugged Niur and got up. After washing his face and rinsing his mouth, he carefully looked at that ordinary appearance reflected on the magic mirror. He nodded his head with satisfaction. The moment he left his room, he saw Liuxu, Liuli, and Feng Ling staring at him. Wow, why are all of you looking at me so eagerly? It is wrong to do something perverted in broad daylight. How about at night...... Aiyo! Are you all rebelling against me? Long Yi held on to Niur as he jumped left and ran right. He dodged the wine bottles, trays, even pillows, which were thrown towards him by the three girls. They vented their anger and shame by throwing whatever they could find at Long Yi. As for Niur, she found this amusing and she chuckled happily. When they finally calmed down, the hall was in a messy state. Long Yi understood that the three women were also starving. In the end, he said, The breakfast delivered by that manager was insufficient for Niur. Could it be that it was insufficient for you three as well? We all ate nothing. Niur ate everything within ten seconds. Feng Ling found it extremely funny. Then, she added, Furthermore,st night, we strolled everywhere but we didnt get to buy anything we liked. Not to mention the fact that we didnt even buy anything to eat even though we were starving. You didnt even notice that your wives were about to starve to death! This... The three of you have no money? Long Yi was startled and he asked. I escaped in a hurry. All the money I had was already spent. Feng Ling replied. Then, what about you? I know that people of the Dragon Race like to hoard treasures. You arent stingy to this level, are you? Long Yi suspiciously shot a nce at Liuxu. He knew that there were countless treasures in that crystal dragon pce. He didnt believe that Liuxu didnt carry any of it with her. Liuxu ferociously red at Long Yi and snapped, All the things I brought with me have been already eaten up by Niur as snacks. I dont even have a single silver coin left. When he thought about it, it seemed as though he was truly an ipetent husband. Long Yi hollowly smiled and to make up for it, he led everyone outside the Phoenix Inn. In order to taste different snacks and eat different delicacies, it was the best if they could look for roadside stalls. It didnt matter where or when it was. Roadside stalls were always the best. This White Cloud City was a first tier big city. Naturally, there were many snack streets. After asking for directions, they walked towards their destination. Although it was referred to as a snack street, it was actually just a small alley which was around two hundred meters long. However, no one should look down on this alley. Even though it was still early morning, it was already filled with many people. Mercenaries, magicians, merchants, and evenmon people all squeezed into the alley. This ce was boisterous and the aroma of food caused the greedy worm in everyones stomach to protest non-stop. Right now, Long Yis group appeared extremely ordinary. No one paid any attention to them. They bought food from several street stalls and ate all of them with the oil flowing down the side of their mouth. Especially Niur. Her appetite and speed she ate truly frightened the shopkeepers who owned the stores on the street. Just when Long Yi nned to return back to the Phoenix Inn, the surrounding people started moring. Quickly look, isnt that the Mercenary King Mad Lion? A mercenary asked hispanion. Thats right, its really him! Just by looking at his fists, I know that he is the true Mercenary King Mad Lion. Lets go and greet him! Thatpanion carefully looked towards the huge figure and he eximed with excitement. One should know that Mad Lion was the idol of all mercenaries. He was the super top dog who held the title of Mercenary King three times in a row. Practically everyone in Blue Waves Continent knew Mad Lions name. All of them also knew that the moment he raised his bloody fists, no one would be able to leave alive. As such, even though there were people who hated him, no one dared to provoke him. As for Mad Lion, he was indifferent to this type of situation. He was chewing on the delicacies as if no one else was present. He was also extremely generous. Since he earned a huge amount of money afterpleting each mission, he didnt care much about money. Brother Long, we meet again! Seeing Long Yi in the midst of the crowd, Mad Lions eyes started to shine. After making his way through the crowd, he walked over to Long Yi and heughed loudly. Long Yi made a wry smile and he sighed softly when he saw the number of people staring at him. Now, it was difficult for him to not attract any attention. It seems like the fate which brings people together is not shallow. Since I was able to meet brother Mo Yan in the streets, how about we go for a drink? Long Yi caressed his mustache and said with a smile. Of course. Last night, you were favored by that girl, Jingjing, and you stayed overnight in the Red Sleeve Boat. How can we not celebrate? Mad Lionughed out loud and patted Long Yis shoulders. As soon as he finished speaking, countless murderous gazes suddenly focused on Long Yi. Peopleid equal stress on the name, Jingjing, and pureness. All of the men regarded her as the unattainable fairy in their heart. However, now they found out that this fellow with ordinary looks and boorish appearance actually slept with the girl, Jingjing. How could they not get angry? Naturally, other than the onlooking crowd, the expression of Feng Ling and Long Yi also changed. Theplexion of Long Yi changed because Feng Lings jade hand gently caressed his waist. Smelly husband, you scoundrel! No wonder you came back sotest night! Feng Ling snorted. Long Yi gnashed his teeth and red at Mad Lion. Long Yi was 100% certain that this fellow did it on purpose. Although the public sentiment was wrathful, due to Mad Lions reputation, no one dared to raise their hand against Long Yi. They knew that even if they attacked, that guy would not be the one to suffer. After looking for a restaurant, they sat down. At this moment, it was still early in the day. As such, there were not many people in the restaurant. The group managed to find a quiet seat inside the restaurant. Brother Mo Yan, just a moment ago, you were too ruthless. Today, if you dont drink three jars of wine as a punishment, dont think that this Young Master will let you off. Long Yi said with a smile. The moment the words left Long Yis mouth, the door of the privatepartment opened. More than ten waiters brought in half human-sized wine jars with great difficulty and ced them on the floor with a bang. After opening the jars, the waiters left the room. My husband, do you want to drink to your death? This amount of wine is enough to drown you Feng Ling rolled her eyes and said to Long Yi. When men drink wine, women shouldnt interfere. Obediently serve me from the side. Long Yi said sternly. Feng Ling was startled. Sticking out her tongue, she replied, Yes, my husband. At this moment, Liuli got behind Long Yi and began massaging his shoulders. Feng Ling stood to the side and served him drinks. Only Liuxu who was carrying Niur sat to the side with her cold gaze fixed on Long Yi. She was cursing him in her heart. She was thinking about how Long Yi was a man who only cared about his reputation. Mad Lion truly envied Long Yi and heughed, Young Master Ximen is so fortunate. You really make me jealous of you. Less nonsense, you should first drink three jars of wine as a punishment. If you dont, we cant be brothers. Long Yi said with a smile. With a wave of his hand, three jars of wine floated in front of Mad Lion. Mad Lion didnt stand on ceremony. He grabbed a wine jar and broke the seal. He began drinking the wine with big gulps. Although these three wine jars added up to more than 150 pounds, the wine was not that strong. Ordinary people might not be able to drink ten pounds or so, but Long Yi was sure that Mad Lion would be able to easily finish the wine. If he was really as weak as he pretended to be, he wouldnt be the Mercenary King. Only the sounds of gulping resounded in the room and three jars of wine werepletely drunk by Mad Lion. Mad Lion exhaled a long breath and hisplexion was somewhat flushed. However, his eyes were still as clear as before. Okay. My brother, today, the two of us shall finish all the alcohol in this restaurant. Long Yi said with a smile. Mad Lions eyes also shone with excitement as he said, Fine, lets do that. Today, we brothers will not return unless we are drunk. Father, I also want to drink! Niur suddenly rushed into Long Yis bosom from Liuxus embrace with lightning speed. She started acting like a spoilt child as she pestered at Long Yi. Mad Lion was startled and he rubbed his eyes. Could it be that he had blurred vision? How could this young girl who looked less than three years old be so fast? Long Yi looked at Niur and said with a smile, Brother Mo Yan, how about we make a bet? Whats the bet? Mad Lion asked with interest. I bet that you cant drink as much as my daughter. If you win, Ill agree to any one request of yours. If you lose, you shall agree to one of my conditions. How about it? Long Yi smiled slyly just like an old fox. Chapter 497: The thoughts of Mu Hanyan When Mad Lion heard what Long Yi said, Mad Lion was stunned and he stared at Niur who was in Long Yis bosom. He stuttered, With...... With her? Are you mistaken? Brother Mo Yan, are you doubting me? Just tell me whether or not you are willing to bet with me. Long Yi looked at Mad Lion with a smile and said. Mad Lion came back to his senses and curiously sized up the innocent and artless Niur. Even though he knew that there was something odd with this bet, he was Mad Lion after all. He wasnt going to shrink back from the challenge at all. mming his hand on the table, he replied, Fine. Ill take up the challenge. Niur, what are you waiting for? Long Yi smacked Niurs butt and his face had a sinister expression on it. He looked like his evil plot seeded. One should know that Niurs stomach was a bottomless pit. There was nothing able to fill her stomach. Niur had been waiting eagerly for some time already. When she got Long Yis approval, she opened her small mouth. All of the good wine in the jar turned into a continuous stream of water and it entered her mouth. She emptied a wine jar in three seconds t. As for Mad Lion who was still drinking from a wine jar, his jaws dropped when he saw how little Niur drank the wine. Dropping his wine jar, he stared at Niur as she emptied the remaining jars of wine on the ground. I admit defeat. What kind of freak is your daughter? When he saw that Niur was greedily looking at the wine of jar in front of him, he made a wry smile. He raised the white g and admitted defeat. Heh heh, then... As for my condition... Long Yi smiled and looked at Mad Lion. He didnt even try to cover up his eagerness. If you agree to bet, you must ept the loss. You can put forth any condition. If I, Mad Lion, show so much as a frown, Ill be damned. I wasnt given birth by my mother and I wasnt raised by my father if I refuse your condition. Mad Lion emptied the rest of his wine and he let out a long breath. The smell of alcohol lingered in the air. The smile on Long Yis face became even more magnificent. Long Yi started to size up Mad Lion repeatedly as if he was buying chicken from a butcher. The gaze which he used to look at Mad Lion gave Mad Lion goosebumps. Brother Mo Yan havent joined the Bounty Hunter Guild right? Long Yi casually asked. Not yet. Mad Lion curiously looked at Long Yi. He didnt know why Long Yi would ask such a question. Actually, my condition isnt difficult at all. I just want you to join the Bounty Hunter Guild and take charge of it. Im pretty sure you already know about the rewards the Bounty Hunter Guild gives. Youll never be treated unfairly there. Long Yi said with a smile. Although the Bounty Hunter Guild had expanded and developed rapidly under his control, Long Yi felt as though there was something missing. There were many top experts who had joined the guild and the development of the guild relied solely on Arnold and Alpha. Long Yi felt as though the two of them were not enough to hold the guild together. Most of the experts were proud and untamable fellows. If the guild didnt have a peak expert with both reputation and strength to oversee it, the guild would be extremely hard to manage. Take direct charge of the guild? The eyes of Mad Lion shed. Taking direct charge of the guild was apletely different matter than if he were to join the guild. All of a sudden, Mad Lion realized something. He understood why the Bounty Hunter Guild was able to rise up so abruptly in this troubled times. As it turned out, Long Yi was the maniptor behind the scenes. Mad Lion appeared somewhat hesitant. The current leader of the Mercenary Guild had helped him during his most difficult times. That was the only reason he stayed in the Mercenary Guild all these years. However, a promise was worth a thousand pieces of gold. Since he had agreed with Long Yi toplete one of his demands. Anyway, Mad Lion knew that he had never formally signed an agreement with the leader of the Mercenary Guild. After a short moment of hesitation, Mad Lion looked at Long Yi and said, Fine, I agree to this condition. ............ White Cloud Lake which was always noisy at night had already turned quiet. The gaily-painted pleasure-boats which had different designs were all gathered at the shore of the White Clouds Lake. Other than the rustling sounds of willows being gently blown by the wind, this White Cloud Lake appeared to have fallen into a deep slumber under this scorching sun. This ce where lovely spring scenes could be seen at night was always quiet in the morning. They did their business in the night and they would stop to rest in the daytime. In the morning, all the girls were sleeping. That gorgeous Red Sleeve Boat was anchored in its dedicated dock. Other than the yawning guards, there was no one else near the boat. Lulu, how is the investigation of that man going? Mu Hanyan sat in her privatepartment and asked the beautifulde. Replying to Miss, this subordinate has already investigated. That man has two wives. He has a maid and a little girl around him as well. He entered White Moon City yesterday from the direction of the Nn Empire and now, he resides in Phoenix Inn. ording to thetest report, this man drank wine with Mad Lion in a restaurant today. When they listened to what Mad Lion said, Mad Lion addressed the man as brother Long. Lulu respectfully replied. Brother Long? The eyes of Mu Hanyan shed and herplexion changed. In the end, a smile appeared on her face. Lulu, go to the city lord residence and give Ha Lei my message. Tell him to go to Phoenix Inn to visit his master. Mu Hanyan stood up and said to Lulu. Yes, Miss. Lulu epted themand and left the room. There was a strange feeling in her heart. Wasnt the Miss Ha Leis master? How could his master be that man? Anyway, that wasnt something she was going to ask Mu Hanyan. Mu Hanyans smile slowly turned bitter and astringent. Then, swirling her wine cup, she looked at that fruit wine which resembled blood as it swirled around in her cup. All of a sudden, Mu Hanyan frowned. She stood up and pulled open the door of her privatepartment. She saw Jingjing wearing a veil walking towards the first floor of the Red Sleeve Boat. Her four sword maids were following behind her. Where are you going? Mu Hanyan coldly asked. She knew that Jingjing hated her. She also felt a kind of inexplicable indifference and coldness towards Jingjing. Going window-shopping. Cant I do that? Could it be that you want to interfere with this as well? Jingjing paused and stared at Mu Hanyan with a taunting expression. Arent you going to look for him? Mu Hanyan didnt pay any attention to Jingjings taunting gaze. However, Mu Hanyans voice had a trace of undetectable anger. Jingjing seemed to be lost in thought when she looked at Mu Hanyan. With a chuckle, she replied Mu Hanyan, Yes, I want to go and look for him. Although that persons appearance isnt too good, I like him. Not only do I want to look for him, I want to give my body to him. Mu Hanyans gaze instantly turned ice-cold. Her usual bewitching temperament could overturn all living creatures. However, she was so cold right now that everyone who saw her would tremble in their shoes. She could actually possess twopletely different sides of herself at the same time. That was really strange. Angry? Hehe, you are such a cold-hearted person. You can also be jealous over a man? I never would have thought that it was possible... This is really a miracle. Jingjings trembling body stopped all of a sudden and she snorted coldly at Mu Hanyan. She walked to the first floor of the Red Sleeve Boat without turning her head. Mu Hanyan took a deep breath. The expression on her face was extremelyplicated. She had always thought that even if she had a rtionship with a man, she would be able to control herself relying on her intellect. However, at this moment, she discovered that her feeling for that man had already far exceeded her expectation. How was she going to face him in the future? Even though the scorching sun directly overhead was showing no quarters as it roasted this bustling city, the heat seemed to be bearable. Maybe it was because of the green water and blue mountains surrounding the area. They seemed to have absorbed a lot of the heat. There were not too many people on the street and steam was curling up from the white bstones on the ground. If anyone were to crack a raw egg on the street, the egg would be fried in less than a minute. At this moment, the teahouses, pubs, and so on that had magic cooling devices were densely popted ces. In the cool environment, close friends got together in groups of twos and threes as they drank ice tea or cold fruit wine. As White Cloud City was a first-tier city, the Bounty Hunter Bar naturally existed here. It had vaguely reced the position of the Adventurer Bar as the ce where numerous adventurers went. At this moment, Long Yi and Mad Lion were sitting in a special area of the Bounty Hunter Bar. They were chatting with each other casually. Dont look at the boorish appearance of Mad Lion. He had a thorough understanding of the history and present situation of the entire Blue Waves Continent. How could an aloof Mercenary King be a boorish fellow who only knew how to fight? He definitely had enough knowledge about the entire continent if he wanted to travel freely across the continent. The trend of the world is that, that which is long divided must unify and that which is long unified must divide. Now, the bnce of the Blue Waves Continent has already been broken. ording to the present tendency, the entire Blue Waves Continent is bound to fall under the domination of one lord. Mad Lion drank a mouthful of good wine a strong smell of alcohol left his mouth. Now, Mad Lion was already on Long Yis side. They no longer had to hide anything when talking to each other. Not to mention the fact that Mad Lion actually wanted to be Long Yis friend. So, who is that one lord ording to you? Long Yi tapped the table with his finger and asked with a smile. Mad Lion smiled and he straightforwardly replied, I am afraid that even themon people have already heard of the dispute inside the Violent Dragon Empire. Still, how can I, this rough fellow, have a say in the matter of the lord? Long Yiughed. Although the Ximen n seemed to possess the advantage right now, he knew that it was possible for everything to change in an instant. Without the proper understanding of the situation, all of his efforts would be wasted. Hengduan Mountain is also a variable. As far as I know, the current Patriarch of the Bimeng n is a very ambitious fellow. They might attack us from the dark. Mad Lion warned. Long Yi naturally knew about this. He also knew that Yin Jian and Bertha would not disappoint him. ording to the intelligence from the Hengduan Mountain, Bertha already had sessfully established herself among the beast-men ns. It was even easier for him to infiltrate the beast-men ns now. All of a sudden, Mad Lions gaze rested on the noisy hall. It seemed as though he was able to sense something across the magic ss which separated the special area and the other parts of the bar. Brother Long, your mistress is here. Mad Lion said with a lewd smile. Long Yi followed the gaze of Mad Lion and saw Jingjing wearing a veil. She was seated at an empty table with her four beautiful sword maids. They attracted numerous lecherous and greedy gazes. Although they had never seen the true face of Jingjing, everyone could guess how beautiful she was just by looking at her figure and her temperament. Moreover, the appearance of those four maids was iparably beautiful. They assumed that the Miss should be even prettierpared to the four of them. Chapter 498: Encountering Red Lady by chance Jingjing directly ignored the gazes directed at her and she muttered, What about that fellow? This time, she left the boat because she truly wanted to look for that man she met yesterday. Although he was nothing special to look at, he gave her a special feeling. However, White Cloud City was a vast sea of people. Jingjing didnt have a huge intelligencework like Mu Hanyan. She was only close with these four maids who had grown up together with her since she was young. The only reason she came to the Bounty Hunter Guild was to try her luck. This summer day was scorching hot. Most of the people who had money and some abilities would head to his bar. As such, Jingjing thought that she would be able to meet Long Yi here. After making a waiter who was shuttling back and forth bring fruit wine to her table, Jingjing fell into contemtion. Who was that man? Just by looking at Mu Hanyans expression, JIngjing knew that the rtionship between Mu Hanyan and that man wasnt simple. She had never seen Mu Hanyans emotions fluctuate. Especially when it was about a man. However, that ordinary looking man was able to aplish that... Beautiful Miss, I was wondering if I could have to honor to share this table with you? An elegant and handsome youth walking over to Jingjings table and asked politely. He was wearing magnificent clothes and he held a ss of wine as he walked over gracefully. Scram....... Jingjing who was already vexed, didnt mince her words at all. She was busy guessing the rtionship between Long Yi and Mu Hanyan and she didnt have the time to bother with a fly. Theplexion of this youth suddenly changed and his elegant bearing shattered. He heard the jeering of everyone around him. He had really lost all of his face this time. Jingjing girl, you seemed to have forgotten about me. If I were to reveal your identity, I believe that many people would be willing to obtain you through different means. They would pull out everything in order to obtain you... That youth drew his head closer and whispered into Jingjings ear. He inhaled the faint fragrance of thesedies while he was at it. Jingjing looked up with a frown. This fellow was that youth who thought he was specialst night. I will say it again, scram. When she spoke to him again, her tone was even colder. The maids around her held the hilt of their sword and they were ready to attack the moment Jingjing ordered them to. Smelly b*tch, dont refuse a toast only to drink a forfeit! Are you prepared to stay in this Bounty Hunter Bar throughout your life? The handsome face of this youth twisted and he cursed. No matter how much he cursed, he remembered the rule of the Bounty Hunter Bar. People in the bar could fool around with women. They could hold drinkingpetitions and they could even curse at each other. However, none of them were allowed to fight inside the bar. If they had a personal grievance, they were allowed to resolve everything outside. The Bounty Hunter Bar would not interfere. All of a sudden, the youth felt as though his body was floating in the air. He made an arc in the sky. Fortunately, this youth was an Advance Fighter. He twisted his waist and stabilized himself in the sky. However, when he fell to the ground, he staggered and collided against several tables. He looked as though he was in a sorry state the moment he stood up. A grown man threatening a woman. You truly have no sense of shame. If you know your ce, then disappear, otherwise...... A sweet and charming voice resounded in the hall and everyone stood up. All of them looked towards the origin of the voice. The person who spoke was a beautiful woman wearing fiery red skintight clothing. Her clothing was so tight that it appeared as if her towering peaks were about to break free of the clothing. However, she had a slender waist and her beautiful eyes were scanning the area. She had a huge fiery red long bow draped on her shoulder. Red Lady, its Red Lady! Someone whispered the identity of this woman. She was dressed so bewitchingly, in addition to the illustrious Scarlet Blood on her shoulder. There was only one person in the world who had such style and it was Red Lady. That youth was clearly not an ignorant person. He stood up and immediately left the Bounty Hunter Bar. Although Red Lady was beautiful and flirtatious to the bones, her title of an S ranked mercenary was genuine. Although the Lightning Mercenary Group was annihted in the Lightning God Forbidden Area, she survived alone and her whereabouts were uncertain. Afterpleting more missions, her reputation became even better. Younger sister, do you mind if this big sister sits here? Red Lady asked softly with a smile on her face. She looked at the woman who wore a veil as she asked. Her intuition told her that the identity of this woman was not simple. Please sit. Jingjing curiously sized up Red Lady who had an extremely hot figure. She had also heard about the reputation of this woman. Jingjing was naturally willing to find out more about Red Lady. The bar regained its hustle and bustle. Frequently, some people would take advantage of the time they passed by the table to stealthily look at Red Ladys figure from up close. Sitting in the special area of the Bounty Hunter Bar, Long Yi stared at Red Lady who was outside the magic ss. At this moment, he was so excited that he was unable to control his heart. Since parting from the Lightning God Forbidden Area, it had already been more than a year. He never expected that he was able to meet her here today. Brother Long, do you know Red Lady? Mad Lion asked Long Yi when he saw the expression on Long Yi face. Mad Lion greatly admired this woman who had an illustrious reputation in the Mercenary World. Long Yi nodded his head and whispered, Yes, she is my old friend. I never thought that I would meet her here. Dont you want to go there and talk about the past? Mad Lion asked with a smile. Of course I do, however, there is no hard in waiting. Long Yi said with a smile. Although he was somewhat impatient in his heart, when he saw Red Lady and Jingjing sitting together, he forcibly calmed himself down. Red Lady smiled and started talking to Jingjing. As a leader of an A-ranked mercenary group that was within the top ten groups on the continent, Red Lady knew how to deal with different people. You are the girl, Jingjing of the Red Sleeve Boat? When she heard the identity of Jingjing, Red Lady was startled. Although Jingjings reputation had already spread far and wide, she was still a prostitute. However, she didnt have the aura of a prostitute around her. Instead, she had a kind of inborn noble aura. ording to her intuition, Red Lady felt like Jingjing was a Miss with a noble background. Big sister is looking down on this little sister. Jingjing said in dejection. Absolutely not. When I saw your graceful being, I thought that you were the princess of some country. Red Lady patted on Jingjings little hand and said apologetically. Jingjing slightly trembled and sighed softly...... Red Lady took a ss of Warriors Glory and drank a mouthful of it. She liked this kind of strong liquor the adventures drank. Although this drink was strong, it didnt irritate her nose. When the drink entered the stomach, Red Lady could feel a sizzling heat dispersing throughout her limbs. She was captivated by this kind of feeling. All of a sudden, her jade hand holding the ss of wine paused. Her gaze wandered around the special area of the Bounty Hunter Bar which was separated from here by a magic ss. Her heart trembled for an unknown reason. She felt that someone was looking at her from inside this special area. She felt as though the gaze resting on her was very special and familiar. Big sister, whats wrong? Seeing as Red Lady was in a daze, Jingjing couldnt help but ask. Nothing. Red Lady smiled and said. She couldnt go to that special area because she had not joined the Bounty Hunter Guild. All the missions she had done before were either given to her personally by someone or done by cooperating with people. Time passed minute after minute. The scorching hot sun gradually sank into the horizon and White Cloud City that was baked for the entire day gradually be nice and cool. Outside, the crowd began to fill the streets. Red Lady and Jingjing were very talkative and they chatted all the way into the evening. They only stopped when they heard the magic clock ring. This indicated that the afternoon was over and nighttime wasing. Big sister, this little sister is really happy that I can be friends with you. However, I have to go now. Jingjing sighed softly with an inexplicably lonely look. Reddy was also reluctant to part. This woman gave her a very special feeling. From the conversation with her, she could feel the pain and helplessness Jingjing asionally revealed. What exactly caused this noble girl to be driven into prostitution? Big sister will go back with you. In thesest few years, big sister had saved up some money. I wonder if it will be enough to redeem you. Red Lady thought for a bit and said. She felt that she and this girl Jingjing were kindred spirits. As such, she wanted to help Jingjing out. Redeem? Jingjing forced a smile and shook her head, Regardless of how much money big sister has, you will not be able to redeem this little sister. This little sister appreciates big sisters kindness. Why is that? Red Lady asked in surprise. Although she was very experienced, she had never worked with prostitutes before. Please dont ask. Big sister, this little sister has some difficulties...... Jingjing shook her head. When she saw a figure walking out from the special area of the Bounty Hunter Bar, she revealed a happy expression. Long Yi was caressing the mustache above his lips as he walked over with Mad Lion. The beautiful eyes of Red Lady shed and she nodded her head to Mad Lion with a slight smile. After acknowledging Mad Lion, she looked at Long Yi who was casually walking towards her. This person...... He gave her a familiar feeling. Its a small world, Jingjing... We meet again. Long Yi smiled and went up to Jingjing. He sized Red Lady up before looking away. He wanted to see whether Red Lady would recognize him or not. Jingjing looked very happy to see Long Yi. After what happenedst night, she felt an inexplicable closeness towards this youth who only had an ordinary appearance. Perhaps the feeling had something to do with her wanting to pull him over to her side. A womans instinct made her believe that as long as this man was willing, he could extricate her from her predicament. It has been a few years but Red Ladys graceful bearing is still unchanged. Mad Lion boldly greeted Red Lady with a smile on his face Big brother Mad Lions elegant demeanor grows more and more... Red Lady chuckled and said. She truly admired Mad Lion, this Mercenary King. No matter whether it was strength or behavior, Mad Lion was worthy of his reputation. At this moment, the gazes of everyone in this bar became focused on the three of them. With two S ranked mercenaries of the Blue Waves Continent standing together, how could they not be shocked? Even those people in the special area joined the onlookers. All of them looked at Long Yi and his group as they chatted with each other in the middle of the bar. After exchanging pleasantries, Red Ladys gaze subconsciously fell onto Long Yi again. Although his appearance was not something she recognized, his expression and cheeky smile were very familiar to her. Brother Long, how about we change the location and drink a few more cups? Mad Lionughed heartily and proposed. Brother Long? Red Lady was startled. In an instant, she narrowed her eyes and she saw the light. When everyone was dumbstruck, she ferociously walked in front of Long Yi and she pinched his waist. With a snort, she scolded Long Yi, Good, stinking brat! You actually dare to y with this big sister. Do you think that this big sister will not recognize you after changing your appearance? Chapter 499: The longing of Jingjing Spare me, big sister. This little brother wasnt doing it on purpose. Long Yi begged in a loud voice and he grabbed onto Red Ladys soft hands. His warm gaze was filled with yearning as he looked at Red Lady. The beautiful gaze of Red Lady also became warm and her expression softened. As they looked at each other silently, they were able to feel the tenderness in each others gaze. The entire Bounty Hunter Bar suddenly became quiet. Everyone nkly stared at Long Yi and Red Lady with their mouths wide open. This was a huge piece of news. Red Lady was actually in love. Not to mention the fact that her partner was this unremarkable and boorish fellow... It had already been more than ten years since Red Lady made her debut in the mercenary world. Her strength and devastating beauty attracted countless pursuers. Ye Changli, the leader of the now destroyed Iron Blooded Mercenary Group, was also one of them. However, none of them managed to capture her heart. Today, a new world seemed to have appeared in front of everyones eyes. This fellow who only had an ordinary appearance turned into a mysterious being in everyones eyes. How could Red Lady fall in love with an ordinary man? Mad Lion was dumbfounded as he scratched his head. He never thought that Red Lady and Long Yi would have such an intimate rtionship. As for Jingjing who was standing at the side, she was also stunned. She became even convinced that Long Yi wasnt some ordinary person. This man in front of her was definitely not simple. The feeling in her heart became even more intense. When big sister left, you gave this younger brother a kiss. Since we met again today, you will not favor one and be prejudiced against the other right? Long Yi held Red Ladys little hand and he had a smile on his face. He gently caressed her hand. Red Ladys beautiful eyes were filled with brilliant light and vibrant colors as she chuckled. She bent towards Long Yi and gave him a kiss on the lips. Shepletely ignored everyone in the Bounty Hunter Bar. Wow, I am losing consciousness... Brother Mo Yan, lets go. Long Yi had an intoxicated expression on her face and he grabbed onto Red Ladys hand as he pulled her out of the bar. Outside, Jingjing took the initiative and she wanted to leave. However, her eyes were looking at Long Yi with a look of expectation. After leading this kind of life for the past few years, she got tired of it. For the proud woman of heaven to live in the shadow of powerlessness, she was truly fed up. She longed for a sufficiently powerful man to extend his warm big hand towards her and pull her out from this marsh ofplete darkness. What? Jingjing, could it be that you dont want to stay with us and go for a drink? Lets go together. Seeing through the thoughts of Jingjing, Long Yi urged her on with a smile. Jingjing had a purpose when she looked for him. However, he had his own reasons for getting closer to her. JHe might be able to breakthrough Mu Hanyans mysterious *** through Jingjing. If anyone told him right now that there was nothing going on between Mu Hanyan and Jingjing, Long Yi wouldnt believe them even if he was beaten to death. Its not that this small girl doesnt want to apany you. It is just that...... Jingjing looked at Long Yi. She believed that Long Yi definitely knew the meaning behind her words. Rest assured, I think Mu Hanyan will give me some face. Long Yi lightly said. Jingjings eyes shed with a strange light. Sure enough, Long Yis rtionship with Mu Hanyan wasnt simple at all. This group of people walked towards the Phoenix Inn because Feng Ling, Liuli, Liuxu, and Niur were there. Although he gave them an amethyst card containing one million amethyst coins, they might still be waiting for him to eat dinner. Entering Phoenix Inn, Long Yi instructed the manager of this inn to arrange for a table of finely cooked dishes to be sent to his suite. After giving his instruction, he went upstairs with everyone. Girls, your husband is back! Long Yi entered his suite and shouted loudly. The doors of several bedrooms opened in session. Liuli, Feng Ling, and Liuxu walked out into the main hall. Liuxu was carrying little Niur as usual. All of the women were not hiding their appearance when they emerged from their room. They had dispelled the appearance changing magic as they felt ufortable wearing it all the time. They never expected that Long Yi would return home with Mad Lion and Jingjing, this exceptionally beautiful woman. Father, hug, hug! The moment Niur saw Long Yi, she started acting spoilt. Her plump body entered into Long Yis bosom and she grabbed onto Long Yis neck. For some unknown reason, Niur was even closer to Long Yi than Liuxu. This caused Liuxu to be extremely jealous of Long Yi. Smelly kid, when did you get a daughter this big? Seeing Niurs appearance, Red Lady couldnt help but pinch Niurs face. She asked Long Yi and her expression wasplicated. Eh...... long ago...... Long Yiughed hollowly as he kissed Niurs face. After the introduction, everyone sat down and started chatting in the spacious hall. Red Lady and Feng Ling were old acquaintances, and Mad Lion with bold and uninhibited characteristic also chatted happily with everyone. However, Liuxu and Liuli were bad at dealing with crowds and they sat quietly beside Long Yi. Although they didnt talk much, they were paying attention to the conversation. As for Jingjings four maids, they were standing at the entrance of the suite. Soon, food and drinks were brought up. With the presence of Mad Lion and Red Lady, the atmosphere was natural and warm. After drinking and eating till they were full, it was alreadyte at night. Mad Lion staggered downstairs to his room. After drinking so much, even if he had a better capacity for liquor, he was somewhat unable to walk straight. After the waiters cleaned up the hall, everybody started to chat with each other again. Red Lady looked at JIngjing and she realized that Jingjing was always looking at Long Yi. She knew that Jingjing had something to say to Long Yi. However, Feng Ling seemed to also have noticed that and she was intentionally stalling Long Yi. Jingjing became anxious and helpless as she had no idea how to cut into the conversation. Little sister Lingr, I havent seen you in a long time. How about talking to his big sister of yours in private? Red Lady smiled and dragged Feng Ling away. When Feng Ling was pulled away by Red Lady, she pouted and stuck her tongue out at Long Yi. After Red Lady and Feng Ling entered the room, Liuxu picked up Niur and she went to her room. As for Liuli, she wanted to leave. However, Long Yi made her massage his shoulders. Jingjing elegantly sipped on a cup of green tea but her beautiful eyes were looking at Long Yi. All the women around this unattractive man were very beautiful. It wasnt excessive to say that their beauty was able to cause the fall of a city. For instance, this cute golden haired woman who had blue pupils. She was massaging Long Yis shoulders as he spoke to Jingjing. Her pure temperament could make others rx and joyful. Liulis beauty wasnt inferior to hers as well. Now she understood why Long Yi wasnt that interested in her beauty when he first met her. With so many goddess level beauties around him, her appearance seemed ordinary in her eyes. Who are you? After being silent for a while, Jingjing asked. I should be the one asking this question. Dont you have something to say to me? Long Yi ced one leg above the other and casually said. I am...... I...... Jingjing opened her mouth but she suddenly thought about Mu Hanyans threat before she left the boat. You are not alone. Jingjings expression turned into one of pain and she became hesitant. Only after a long time, she opened her mouth, What is the rtion between you and her...... Mu Hanyan? Does she listen to you? I think you should know her enough. Why are you asking me this? See the stars in the sky? Two stars appear very close to each other but they are in fact, they are infinitely far apart. Long Yi lightly said. The rtionship between him and Mu Hanyan was a peculiar one. He wanted to conquer the other party but he didnt have any assurance that he would be able to seed. Jingjing had a disappointed expression on her face. Just a moment ago, she had an urge to borrow Long Yis power in order to free herself. However, the invisible shackles which bound her forcefully pulled her back to reality. A feeling of being powerless appeared I her heart. Yes, she was not alone, if only...... Unfortunately, there was no if in this world. I am sorry for disturbing you, I think I should return. Jingjing stood up and her beautiful face turned back into one which radiated coldness. She wore the veil again she left with her four maids. Long Yi pulled Liuli and ced her on hisp. He buried his head into her hair and took a deep breath. He wanted to erase all of the uneasiness in his heart with her delicate fragrance. If he and Mu Hanyan truly stood on the opposite side one day, would he be able to steel up his heart and ruthlessly destroy her? Young Master, its tickling me, hehe...... When Liuli felt Long Yis breath on her sensitive ear, she couldnt help but sway her body. With that perfectly round and stic buttocks rubbing against his thighs, Long Yis little brother immediately stood tall and straight. It ferociously pressed against the crack in Liulis buttocks. Young Master...... The charming body of Liuli softened and her entire body became burning hot. She hugged onto Long Yis neck and exhaled an orchid-like fragrance. Long Yi was instantly aroused and his heart became impatient. Long Yi caressed Liulis back and his hands reached through her armpits. He pinched her ** and he said with a smirk, Liuli, apany this Young Master to the bath. Long Yi soaked in that cool water along with Liuli and he immediately felt refreshed. As for Liuli, this mermaid, she was even more overjoyed. She was naturally morefortable when in water. Liuli leaned on Long Yis bosom and let out a moan as Long Yi pinched and kneaded her plump, snow-white mounds on her chest. Those pink ** stood erect and they poked through the cracks of Long Yis fingers. They were standing up due to his teasing and they were iparably attractive. Passing through her smooth and soft lower abdomen, the devils w of Long Yi passed through Liulis ** and entered the forbidden area which was covered with fine hair. He teased the mermaids innermost **. Liuli trembled and ayer of pink color appeared on her white skin. She looked exceptionally beautiful. She couldnt endure it any longer and she turned over. She kissed Long Yis sturdy chest and stomach. Her snow-white buttocks rose above the water surface showcasing her devilish curve. Now, Liulis head waspletely submerged underwater. She didnt have any problems breathing underwater. She opened her red lips and Long Yis terrifying little brother slowly entered her mouth and her fragrant tongue began to lick up and down. A wave of pleasure swept across Long Yi and his body started to tremble. The technique of this girl was getting better and better. She had already surpassed the several sisters before her. After a long time, Long Yi roared in a low voice and he instantly appeared behind Liuli. Aiming little Long Yi at her perfectly round snow-white buttocks, he thrust forward. A bewitching ** voice immediately resounded in the bathroom. Their moans could be heard for a long time. When they were doing the deed in the bathroom, a hint of pitch-ck shadow flew out from the city lord residence. After flying out of the White Cloud Citys city lord residence, the shadow disappeared into the dim light of night...... Chapter 500: Scouting Red Sleeve Boat at night In the spring rain, plums bloomed. After Long Yis continuousshing, the little mermaid was unable to endure it any longer. She finally fell asleep after the intense session with Long Yi. Long Yi wrapped the little mermaid with a bath towel carried her to the bedroom. He ced her down on the big bed and left the room. After returning to the hall, Long Yi reclined on the sofa and he got lost in his thoughts. After that intense session, Long Yi wasnt exhausted at all. His thoughts were also a lot clearer. Its a little bitcking. However, it seems as though Jingjing has some information that I can use against Mu Hanyan. Long Yi muttered. He wanted to use Jingjing to breach open a gap in the dense fog of mystery that shrouded Mu Hanyan. However, he never expected that Jingjing would back out at thest minute. Long Yi came to the conclusion that Jingjing would not be able to bear the consequences if Mu Hanyan learnt about it. Long Yis thoughts were flying all over the ce as he recalled everything which happened in the Blue Waves Continent these past few years. One scene after another reyed in his mind. He sighed and caressed that milky white pearl on his chest. Long Yi whispered, Xiao Yi ah Xiao Yi, why are you still noting out? Where is the end of light and dark? Thinking about Xiao Yi, Long Yi was dejected in his heart. Long Yi could see her white hair fluttering in the wind and her face was without any makeup. As her appearance shed before his eyes, Long Yi felt as though there was someone squeezing his heart. All of a sudden, Long Yi felt something and he looked upwards. He flipped his body around and in the next second, he disappeared from the room. The moment Long Yi disappeared from the room, a ck shadow arrived on the roof of this Phoenix Inn. He respectfully sped his hand and greeted Long Yi, Ha Lei greets Young Master. Long Yi nodded his head and said with a smile, Did Mu Hanyan send you here? Ha Lei was startled and he quickly replied Long Yi, Yes, Young Master. Ha Lei, you are quite courageous. Long Yi suddenly raised a difficult question. His expression became stern and killing intent leaked out of his body. All of his killing intent was directed at Ha Lei and pressured him. Ha Lei doesnt dare. Ha Lei and Long Yi were bound by the Dark Soul Contract. Ha Lei was obviously unable to withstand Long Yis killing intent. He suddenly felt as if his heart was frozen solid and his soul was distorting. Dont dare? You are a double-crossing bastard. Wasnt it Mu Hanyans n for you toe and help me? Long Yi coldly said with a smile. Yes. Long Yis killing intent made Ha Leis entire body tremble. This was the helplessness of the servant party of the Dark Soul Contract. Long Yi was calm. He didnt utter a single word. He simply looked at Ha Lei with a cold expression on his face. However, his brain was working at full capacity. He wanted to use the Dark Soul Contract to force Ha Lei to break away from Mu Hanyans control. All of a sudden, realization hit him like a thunderbolt. Breaking away from Mu Hanyan now was unnecessary. Regardless of Mu Hanyans final objective, they were both working towards the same goal now. Why should he discard away such a good helper? Since you and Mu Hanyan are partners, you must be very clear about her origin. Is that right? Long Yi coldly looked at Ha Lei and asked. I do, but I cant talk about it. Ha Lei said while trembling. His body convulsed and his trembling became more and more violent. Before long, he fell to his knee on the roof and he held his head. Ha Lei roared with pain as though he was a wild beast experiencing extreme pain. He was unable to endure the pain and he rolled onto the ground. Moreover, a stream of blood flowed out of his mouth and it dyed his mask dark red. Long Yi knitted his eyebrows before rxing it. It was reasonable to say that Ha Lei was unable to defy his order at this moment. However, it also seemed as though Mu Hanyan had already taken some precautions against Long Yi. She had already done something to Ha Lei. After a good while, Ha Lei stood up. Even though he was no longer feeling any pain, his legs were trembling and he appeared to be in sore straits. Why did Mu Hanyan ask you to look for me? Long Yi asked. I dont know, she just instructed me to look for you, thats all. Ha Lei said in a weak voice. Then, you can go back. Watch over White Cloud City for me and always be ready to cooperate with whatever Im about to do. Long Yi waved his hand. He wasnt interested in talking to Hal Lei any longer. He didnt have any extravagant hopes to obtain the information he wished to know from Ha Leis mouth. The only reason Mu Hanyan made Ha Lei look for him was to pass him a message. She wanted Long Yi to know that she already knew his identity. After Ha Lei disappeared, Long Yi thought about it for some time. He decided on something and he flew towards the shore of the White Cloud Lake. A cold moonlight illuminated the White Cloud Lake as the moonlight pierced through the mist in the air. Along with the gentle breeze, theke surface rippled. As ripples formed on the water surface, the silvery moonlight reflected off the ripples on the water surface. At this moment, it was alreadyte at night. Most of the gaily-painted pleasure-boats of White Cloud Lake had already switched off their multicolored magicmps, leaving only a few smallmps to illuminate the boat as it flickered in the night. The pleasure-boats leisurely drifted on the surface of the White Cloud Lake. At first nce, it appeared as though this White Cloud Lake had many eyes floating on the surface of the water. Jingjing had just finished her bath and was half-lying on the bed wearing pink bra and panties. At this moment, arge part of her snow-white jade skin was visible. At this moment, her glittering and translucent toes were squirming and she seemed to be in pain. Creak, the door of the hall was pushed opened and footsteps could be heard as someone walked towards herdys chamber. Jingjing gritted her teeth and her pained expression reverted back to normal. Other than Mu Hanyan, no one else would directly walk in without knocking first. Sure enough, she could see an exquisite figure the moment Mu Hanyan entered her room. Mu Hanyan directly pulled a chair and sat down. She stared at Jingjing who was half-lying on the bed sluggishly. An inexplicable emotion shed through her eyes. You always seem to forget to knock on the door before entering. Jingjing sneered. It is unnecessary for me. You dont have any privacy in front of me. You dont need to think of having any privacy as well. Mu Hanyan indifferently said. The corner of Jinjings mouth twitched and she remained silent. Im here to warn you. Because of him, Ill let you off this once. I hope that you wont do it again. Otherwise, you will suffer from my punishment. I think that you already know what the consequences are. Mu Hanyan had neither anger nor an imposing aura when she talked to Jingjing. She waspletely indifferent. Her current appearance was farthest from her usual charming to the bones appearance. Jinjing looked up and suddenly chuckled. Only afterughing for a good while, she said, Although I dont know what kind of game you are ying with him, I have a premonition. You who have always been undefeated will definitely fall into his hands. Perhaps, at that time, you will feel pain ten thousand times worse than mine. Mu Hanyan clenched her little hands and his handsome face shed before her eyes. She could see the trademark smirk on his face and she shorted. She quickly erased his shadow from her mind and she coldly said, That is between him and me. You only have to care about yourself and quietly do your duty. Even though Mu Hanyan was speaking to her, Jingjing had a nk expression as though she didnt hear her. Looking at Jingjings expression Mu Hanyan sensed something. She suddenly appeared on the second floor and pushed open the door of the innermost room that belonged to her. She saw that Long Yi was calmly sitting on the sofa and he ced his legs on the tea table with no concern for where he was. He was watching her with a warm smile on her face. What a coquettish hussy. You seem to be extremely adept with the flesh business. The more you do it, the better you seem to get. Emerald Mist Pavilion in Blue Moon City, and the Red Sleeve Boat in White Cloud City. I wonder if you have other establishments elsewhere... Long Yi waved his hand towards Mu Hanyan and said with a smile. At this moment, Mu Hanyan was no longer that ice-cold woman inside Jingjings room. Her sexy lips were slightly curled upwards and her entire face was full of charm. She swayed her slender waist and sat down beside Long Yi replied him with a smile on her face, Now, chaos fills the street and the mes of war is about to burn. Everyone wants to lead a befuddled life in order to escape from reality. Especially those people with wealth. This is the only reason the flesh business is flourishing, nothing more. Long Yi spread open his arms and pulled Mu Hanyan into his bosom without any restraint. Her full and plump ** stuck close to his chest. Taking a deep breath, Mu Hanyans entire body softened and she half-closed her eyes as though she was in a trance. The two people had been apart for a period of time. She had truly missed that unique vor of Long Yi. Just by leaning against his warm bosom, she would be able to feel his heartbeat. As she listened to his jokes, she was able to feel a sense of happiness. She felt extremely at ease when she was beside Long Yi. Although her happiness would onlyst for this moment, she still felt extremely satisfied and happy. The devils talons of Long Yi squeezed through Mu Hanyans armpit and grabbed her big Jade Hare. He gently pinched them and he asked, They have gotten bigger... What do you eat in order to make them grow? Mu Hanyan nibbled on Long Yis chest and she moaned coquettishly, Isnt it because of you, this damned man! You were the one who made them grow by groping them. Long Yi smirked and said, Then I will grope them more. I want them to grow even bigger. One of Long Yis devil ws climbed up the mountain and the other moved downwards in search of the deep mysterious ce. Before long, Mu Hanyan trembled and her private ce secreted love juices. When the two of them were touching each other, Mu Hanyan suddenly pushed Long Yi away. Her face which was blushed a shade of red suddenly turned pale. Whats wrong? Long Yi was startled as he forcibly suppressed his fire of lust. Nothing. Maybe, Im just too tired. Mu Hanyan shook her head and smiled with great difficulty. Of course, Long Yi didnt believe her. However, he couldnt do anything about it if she didnt want to tell him. He picked up Mu Hanyan and ced her on her bed. After throwing off his shoes, he climbed onto the bed as well. Then, injecting his internal force in her temple, he gently massaged her. Mu Hanyanfortably let out a moan. She enjoyed Long Yis gentle treatment but a hint of inexplicable and unclear feeling appeared in her heart. Did Ha lei look for you? Mu Hanyan muttered. Long Yis hands suddenly stopped and it moved away from Mu Hanyans head. Now, that invisible barrier between them seemed to have gotten a lot thicker. Arent you curious about my identity? Mu Hanyan felt somewhat disappointed and she rolled to one side. She softly asked Long Yi. Of course, I am curious... However, will you tell me? Long Yi faintly said. No. Mu Hanyan sighed softly and the two of them fell into silence. Then, are we friends or foes? After a good while, Long Yi asked. Mu Hanyan was startled and she replied, For the time being...... We are friends. Hehe, that is to say, we still have to be foes someday? Long Yi said with a smile but the smile was a bitter one. Perhaps...... Long Yi looked at Mu Hanyan and he wanted to immediately jump out of the bed and leave. All of a sudden, he caught sight of a book from the corner of his eye. The book was pressed under Mu Hanyans pillow and the moment he saw the book, Long Yis heart shook. Chapter 501: Identical mysterious script He stretched out his hand as fast as lightning and grabbed that ck covered book under Mu Hanyans pillow. Opening it up and taking a careful look, he was endlessly shocked in his heart. However, no matter how shocked Long Yi was in his heart, he remained calm and collected on the surface. Why on earth are you taking other peoples books? You are unable to read it. Am I right? Mu Hanyan saw that Long Yi wanted to leave and a feeling of sadness appeared in her heart. However, she was surprised as he grabbed the book under her pillow. Yes, what kind of writing is this? It looks like someone scribbled on the book. Long Yi casually said. This is the local script from my hometown. Of course, you would be unable to read it. Mu Hanyan said with a smile. It was the samenguage she used in her hometown? The heart of Long Yi jumped violently. This strange script was written in the exact samenguage as the books he found in the shrine of Lost City. Could it be that Mu Hanyan also came from Lost City? Or was her hometown rted to Lost City from thousands of years ago? I wonder where your hometown is. It actually gave birth to such a beautiful person. If I have an opportunity, I must go and take a look at the ce. Long Yi said with a smile. It is just a small area located in a remote region. It is not worth going out of your way in order to see it. As for the ce with most beauties, it is naturally White Cloud City where we are right now. Mu Hanyan sensed something. Although she couldnt see through Long Yi, she was also very familiar with him. Although he seemed calm on the surface, his abnormalities didnt escape her eyes. Casually flipping through the book in his hand, Long Yi suddenly asked Mu Hanyan a question. He had a smile on his face and he seemed to be interested in the book in his hand, The script of your hometown appears moreplicated than themon script we use in the Blue Waves Continent. However, it seemed very interesting. Can you teach me how to read this book? Whats the use of learning it? You cannot use it anywhere. Mu Hanyan was even more suspicious. With Long Yis personality, he wouldnt spend the time to learn this sort of useless thing. Especially at this sort of critical juncture. That might be the case but Im really interested in these kinds of things. You should also know that all of the spy organizations belonging to various powers have been infiltrated. They use all kinds of strange scripts in order to transfer intelligence. I want to learn this just in case something happens. Moreover, there is no harm in learning more... Long Yi replied with a smile. Is that so? Arent youing up with some sort of wicked idea or something? Mu Hanyan chuckled and said. Are you teaching me or not? I wonder if Ha Lei knows about this script. If he does, I can ask him to teach me. Long Yi smiled and casually asked Mu Hanyan. His hands began to move about Mu Hanyans sensitive areas and he started teasing her body. Mu Hanyans breathing suddenly quickened. She held down Long Yis hand which was messing around her huge chest and she requested, Yu, not today. I am feeling unwell. If you want to learn how to read this script, Ill teach you. Alright, you said it yourself. Tomorrow, Ill be returning to Soaring Dragon City. I dont think you have anything left to do here. Lets go back together. Long Yi suggested and he had a grin on his face. Since you have already decided it for me, what else can I say? Mu Hanyan coquettishly rolled her eyes and her gaze wandered about. Her eyes finally rested on the tent at Long Yis crotch. Those sexy eyes made Long Yis fire of lust burn even violently. Her gaze almost made him lose control of himself. He had to sigh inwardly... She was truly a heavenly-gifted great beauty. Long Yi jumped out of the bed and rushed out after fixing his clothing. If he were to stay in the room any longer, he would have turned into a criminal who should be executed on the spot. However, all the me couldnt be ced onto him. If he could only touch but he couldnt eat, it was simply torturous. After Long Yi left Mu Hanyans room, her smile disappeared. She looked at the book and she became lost in her thoughts. Long Yi slowly flew in the sky with a pleased expression on his face. Although he didnt know what kind of rtionship Mu Hanyan had with Lost City, as long as she taught him how to read the script, everything would be great. He would be able to understand the mountains of books which were lying in his space ring. He had obtained those books from the Shrine in Lost City. Just looking at Lost Citys magic civilization in the past, the value of that pile of books was incalcble. Entering the luxurious suite inside Phoenix Inn, he discovered that the hall was pitch-ck. However, with Long Yis night vision, he could see that there was a figure sitting on the sofa. Big sister, it is already sote at night. Why arent you sleeping? Its scary for you to be sitting here along sote at night. Long Yi closed the door and asked with a smile on his face. He slowly walked towards Red Lady who was sitting on the sofa. You, this romantic fellow, happily left the ce. How can your big sister sleep after knowing that you are not here? Red Lady sensed Long Yi sitting beside her and her heartbeat suddenly elerated. Eh...... This sounds a bit ambiguous. Its easy for you to cause some misunderstandings...... Long Yi had a smirk on his face and he joked. Stinking kid, you are teasing this old aunt again! Are you looking for another beating? Red Lady scolded and pinched Long Yis thighs. Long Yi screamed in pain and he had a bitter expression on his face as he exined himself, I say, big sister, cant you be a bit gentler? Everything is swelling because of your pinch. Swelling? Let me see. Reddy felt that she might have used too much strength on ident and she quickly reached out in order to look at Long Yis injury. Ah, isnt this swelling a little toorge? Red Lady softly cried out in rm. All of a sudden, the burning hot object in her hand became thicker and longer. She instantly realized that she was holding onto little Long Yi. Yes, its swollen and its so big. Big sister should take responsibility and make the swelling go down. Long Yi held onto Red Ladys little hand which she was about to retract. The evil fire within him which was burning ever since Mu Hanyans teasingpletely erupted. Red Lady was short of breath and her maiden heart appeared as if it wanted to jump out of her chest. With her little hand touching that thick and long thing, she felt as though her entire body was on fire. She also felt as though her body became softer and all her strength left her. She didnt have the ability to struggle free of Long Yis grasp. Big sister. Long Yi was unable to endure the feeling any longer. He turned over and pushed Red Lady down against the sofa. Her fully ripe jade body could drive people insane. Long Yi repeatedly kissed Red Ladys beautiful face and he finally seized her red lips. His tongue entered her fragrant mouth and their lips and tongue tangled with each other passionately. This sofa was too narrow for the two people to roll about. However, their bodies were twisting and turning about of the small sofa. Just as the passion reached the peak and Long Yi was about to explore Red Ladys mysterious forest, the sofa flipped over with a loud bang. In the dead of night, the sound was extremely loud and it probably woke everyone up. My husband, did you return? Feng Ling opened her bedroom door and asked. Her eyes were half-open she yawned after asking her question. Red Lady was embarrassed and she wished that she could crawl into a crack in the ground in order to hide from Feng Ling. Long Yi didnt know how, but Red Lady managed to push him away and she rushed into the room where Liuli was sleeping. In a single night, he was forced to stop twice. How could Long Yi possibly endure this kind of treatment? Since Red Lady had escaped, he brought this sheep, Feng Ling, into her room. Before long, soul stirring moans resounded through the night. It was destined for many people to have a sleepless night...... ................. At the end of the tenth month of the 87** year on the Blue Waves Continent, the capital city of the Proud Moon Empire, Ice Wind City, was besieged by the allied armies of the two empires. With their food and water source cut off, everyone knew that the Proud Moon Empire was nearing its fated end. However, the Imperial Murong n was still fighting back. It was just like a trapped beast. Beitang Yu wisely chose to surround the city and not carry out any attacks. This war had already taken the lives of too many soldiers from the allied army. If they were to siege the city, they would definitely be able to erase the Proud Moon Empire from the face of the Blue Waves Continent. However, the armies of the two empires would suffer serious damage. She wanted to return with millions of soldiers. She didnt want to return with whatever was left of her grand army. She felt that even if they won like that, they would have lost in her heart. Ice Wind City was located in the northern part of the Blue Waves Continent. In the past, snowkes would have filled thend along with a bone-chilling northern wind. However, this year, the sun hung high in the sky and the weather was hot and suffocating. This was a 100 meters high small hill. It was a rare sight to see such a hill as after passing through the Yatesianna defense line, the entire northernnd was a wide expanse of tnd. Beitang Yu stood at the summit of this hill and she looked towards the horizon in the east. Her helmet was ced beside her legs and the wind was blowing against her. Her pitch-ck, beautiful fair was fluttering behind her. A group of guards stood at the foot of the hill. They guarded Beitang Yu who was looking into the distance. General Beitang is definitely missing General Ximen. One guard said. Ai, in this world, only General Ximen is worthy of General Beitangs care. Why on earth are those fellows inside Ice Wind City not surrendering? If they were to surrender earlier, the two Generals would be able to reunite... Another guard resentfullyined. Dont talk anymore. Someone ising... The captain of this squad warned and everyone suddenly entered an alert state. However, all of them rxed the moment a graceful figure entered their sights. She was wearing a white robe and she was none other than the younger sister of General Ximen, Ximen Wuhen. Now, in the military camp, she was regarded as an angel. Practically every single soldier respected her as she was the one who saved the lives of countless soldiers on the battlefield. Miss Ximen, are you looking for General Beitang? One of the guards stepped forward and asked. Yes, may I pass through? Ximen Wuhen faintly smiled. Her ethereal temperament didnt dull in the slightest after experiencing the bloody battles. Instead, it became even stronger. Her entire body emitted afortable and warm aura. Flying to the top of this hill, Ximen Wuhen and Beitang Yu stood side by side. One of them had an indifferent expression and a frosty aura surrounded her. The other had a warm expression and the aura she gave out felt as though a gentle breeze. They both had peerless appearances but they gave outpletely different vibes. Big sister Beitang, are you thinking about my second brother? Ximen Wuhen asked softly. In private, she had always been addressing Beitang Yu as her big sister. Mmm. Beitang Yu softly agreed and suddenly said, This time, your second brother should be on the way back to Soaring Dragon City. Now that we have already stabilized the situation, you can also return to Soaring Dragon City. Ximen Wuhen was dumbfounded and she looked into the distance in a daze. She shook her head and sighed, Linger doesnt want to return and neither do I. Moreover...... Ximen Wuhen didnt know how she was going to face Long Yi. There was a bitter feeling in her heart. She felt extremely conflicted in her heart. Speaking of Long Linger, Beitang Yus pupils shrank. She knew that Long Linger was Long Yis woman. However, she was also the daughter of the current emperor, Long Zhan. I know that Linger is unwilling to return because she doesnt want to face the current situation. She would greatly suffer no matter the oue of the battle. Even now, she has already be so thin. She hasnt been eating well due to her worries. Ximen Wuhen softly sighed. When she thought about Long Lingers haggard appearance, her heart ached. Beitang Yu was indifferent about it. Her situation was simr to Long Lingers. Her n stood on the opposite side of her husband. However, she had already given up all hope for her n. Now, she had only Long Yi in her heart. Everything she achieved today was all because of him. Chapter 502: Returning home General Beitang, there is a secret report. Just when the two women were having a heart to heart talk, they heard the voice of the bodyguard captain. Ximen Wuhen tactfully asked to be excused. Originally, she sought Beitang Yu out as she wanted to ask about Long Yi. When she was on the verge of speaking her mind, she swallowed her words again. She was almost unable to control the feeling that was filling her heart. She was afraid that Beitang Yu would find out about her feeling for Long Yi if she were to ask any more questions. Ximen Wuhen was in a dilemma as she didnt know what she should do. Although she loved Long Yi, it was wrong of her to love her brother. The feeling in her heart was extremelyplicated. Beitang Yu opened the secret report and her eyelids jumped. Her beautiful pupils became ice-cold. Beat the drum, issue my military orders. Beitang Yu indifferently said with a dense killing intent leaking out from her body. This subordinate obeys. That captain of bodyguards excitedly replied. It seemed like General Beitang was about to make her move. The entire military camp began to turn lively. Numerous officers and men rubbed their fists and their palms together. They were prepared to give it their all in order to destroy the Proud Moon Empire. This decisive battle would be their most glorious battle. It was also a battle at the most important moment. Even if they died, they would die a worthy death. And at this moment, at one northern corner of this military camp, it seemed as though everything was quiet. However, whispers could be heard from time to time. A figure with dark green hair was wearing a snow-white priest robe and a young girl with fiery red hair who had a hot figure were speaking to each other. Ten steps behind them, Li Qing was quietly guarding them as he had always been doing. He was standing there holding his sword and just his ice-cold handsome face was enough to make any living creatures within the radius of three li retreat on their own. If Si Bi took one step forward, he would also take a step forward. If Si Bi took a step back, he would also retreat by one step. He always maintained the distance of exactly ten steps between them. Si Bi, do you truly want to leave? Lin Na asked again. As a matter of fact, she wanted to head over to Soaring Dragon City together with Si Bi in order to look for Long Yi. However, the conflict between the imperial Long n and the Ximen n had worsened. Their conflict was extremely fierce and Long Linger was running away from Soaring Dragon City. She was escaping from reality and she didnt say a single word about it. As for Ximen Wuhen, she had already made up her mind to apany Long Linger in the military camp. As such, she was naturally unable to avoid the problem by walking away from it. Yes, I cannot change anything even if I stayed here. Moreover, I miss my husband very much. I want to see him. Si Bi softly said. In these past several days, her rtionship with these few girls improved. However, she still decided to leave even though all of them decided to stay in the military camp. Lin Na nodded her head and didnt reply Si Bi. Long Yis evil face appeared in her mind and she couldnt decide if she hated or loved him. A bitter feeling rose in her heart. ......... In the big tent located in the military camp, Tyrant Bear and Beitang Yu were standing at two different ends and their expression was abnormal. General Beitang, do you truly want to do this? They have many innocent people. Tyrant Bear couldnt help himself and he reminded Beitang Yu. Warfare is always cruel. If they want to me, they can me their superiors. Beitang Yu indifferently said. Tyrant Bear opened his mouth and he seemed as though he wanted to say something. However, he just sighed in the end. When he was killing his enemies, he could be a cold-blooded killer and turn heartless. However, this time, his objective was to trap a portion of people in the midst of the army. Orders had been issued from his superiors. The situation in the Violent Dragon Empire had already turned very urgent. After surrounding Icy Wind City for a long time, the n changed all of a sudden. In order to decrease the number of troops working against the Ximen n, there was a long list of officers who had to die. .............. The air of the early morning was fresh and pure. The cool mist which filled the area made people feel veryfortable. The sparkling and crystal-clear dewdrops on the leaves of the grass were sparkling and when a cool breeze blew across thend, the dewdrops rolled off the grass and fell onto the ground. The dew soaked the fertilend. At the eastern gate of White Cloud City, there was a gorgeous carriage traveling on the public road. Long Yi and his group were standing beside it. Big sister, are you truly not returning to Soaring Dragon City with us? Long Yi asked again as he looked at the coquettish Red Lady. Reddy looked at Long Yi with a smile and shook her head. This stinking kid nearly took her chastityst night. However, they were interrupted halfway through by Feng Ling. Although she was relieved, a trace of regret appeared in the bottom of her heart. After parting ways with Long Yi this time, she had no idea when they would be able to meet again. She was a woman who longed for freedom and wanted to live her dreams. She felt as though it was not time for her to settle down yet. This time she was passing through White Cloud City for a mission. She was headed in theplete opposite direction from Long Yi. Long Yi didnt force her to follow him back to Soaring Dragon City. He took two steps forward and pulled Red Lady into his bosom as he whispered into her ear, There is always a chance to get together just likest night. Big sister, dont forget, it you need a shoulder to rely on, this younger brother will always be there for you. When Red Lady heard Long Yis sweet words in her ear, she buried her head deeper into Long Yis chest. Her nose felt a little sour and she almost cried. In this world, only one person knew her heart. She tightly hugged Long Yis waist and she kissed him just like thest time they parted. She turned around to leave and she left a faint fragrance lingering on his nose. Lets go, we are leaving. As he looked in the direction of where Red Lady disappeared, Long Yi knew that it was time for him to leave as well. Long Yi, Liuli, Feng Ling, Liuxu, Niur and Mu Hanyan got into the carriage. Mu Hanyan was a new addition to the group and the number of girls following Long Yi increased by one. Now, he truly was hugging a beauty on his left and embracing one on his right. Long Yi seemed exceptionally happy. As for Mad Lion, he was not used to staying inside the carriage. As such, he volunteered to be the coachman. Having the Mercenary King as a coachman... Only Long Yi might be able to do something like this. However, Mad Lion was also satisfied with being a coachman for Long Yi. Actually, he was happy to be Long Yis coachman as Long Yi had agreed to duel with him every day. Previously in White Cloud City, he had a contest with Long Yi. He found out that he wasnt Long Yis opponent at all. However, he was able to benefit from Long Yis instructions. He was naturally willing to be Long Yis coachman in order to obtain pointers from Long Yi. Although Long Yi was giving pointers to Mad Lion when they fought, Long Yi had also learned a lot from Mad Lion. Being able to hold the title of Mercenary King for three times in a row was not just for show. Long Yi turned into Mu Hanyans student for most of the remaining time they spent on the road. He pestered her to teach him that mysterious script shamelessly. A monthter, which was the beginning of the twelfth month, the temperature had already dropped a lotpared to before. At least it was not unbearably hot any longer. However, the temperature was not cool either. Many people were still wearing extremely thin summer clothing. The abnormal weather made some people feel ill at ease. Recently, there was a rumor spreading all over this continent which said that the Blue Waves Continent was about to suffer a great cmity. However, there were many people who didnt take it seriously. Great cmity? Doesnt this already count as the great cmity? How many people were killed in the war? Now, Long Yis carriage was already nearing Soaring Dragon City. Looking at that grand city wall in the distance, Long Yis heart became agitated. A wave of nostalgia hit him. He wondered if his parents were doing well. At the same time, he thought about his wife, Nangong Xiangyun. He wondered about Nangong Xiangyuns wellbeing. In the past, he left for the Nn Empire almost immediately after marrying Nangong Xiangyun. He went to the Nn Empire with Nn Ruyue in order to carry out the ceremony. It had already been two years since then. Homesick? Seeing the expression on Long Yis face, Mu Hanyan couldnt help but ask. She had a smile on her face as usual. Yes, I am really excited. Could it be that you never get homesick? Long Yi smiled and shrugged his shoulders. He returned the question to Mu Hanyan. When Mu Hanyan heard Long Yi, she was startled. She avoided Long Yis gaze and she didnt want to reply to him. At this time, the carriage had already arrived inside Soaring Dragon City. Long Yis group was still in disguise and as such, no one was able to recognize them. Even after two years, it seemed like nothing had changed in Soaring Dragon City. Broad streets, pushing and squeezing crowds, imposing buildings... Everything was flourishing like before. The carriage slowly drove past one street after another as it slowly approached a heavily guarded area. There were patrolling guards everywhere and basically no one dared to cause a disturbance here. Brother Mo Yan, stop the carriage. Long Yi lifted up the curtain and looked outside. He quickly asked Mad Lion to stop the carriage. Mad Lion stopped the carriage and Long Yi threw him a piece of order tablet. He said, Take this and go to the Ximen n. Someone will naturally arrange everything. Liuli, Lingr, go to my house with brother Mo Yan. I will return after a little while. Long Yi said to the women in the carriage. Yu, I want to return to my Beauty Shop first. I will go to your house some other day. Mu Hanyan said with a smile. Long Yi nodded his head and gestured for the carriage to leave. After he saw the luxurious carriage disappear into the busy street, he caressed the mustache above his lips and rushed towards a store which sold silk and satin. The shop was diagonally across the bustling street and he entered the shop without anyone noticing him. This shop which sold silk and satin was extremely well-known in Soaring Dragon City. This was because even the imperial tailors purchased cloth from this ce. This was the store preferred by the nobles and officials when they wanted to make clothes. The store was very big. It upied several hundred square meters ofnd and it was three storeys tall. The higher the floor, the higher the grade of clothes. Long Yi directly went to the third floor. There were many Madams and Misses here selecting their favorite silks and satins. Near the window, there was a beautiful youngdy who wore a bright yellow dress. The dress was extremely gorgeous. She was in the process of carefully choosing some silk and satin. Behind her, there were two beautiful maids as well as two robust man-servants carrying lots of stuff. Young Madam Ximen, are you going to buy all these silk and satin in order to make clothes today? An assistance girl asked with a smile. She was clearly very familiar with Young Madam Ximen. Yes. I think that my husband ising home soon. I want to make him wear the clothes I made personally after he returns home. The youngdy smiled. Her thin and beautiful face was full of yearning and longing. Generally, this kind of appearance would appear on the face of a young girl in love. Young women who were married rarely showed this kind of expression on their face. Just by looking at the amount of silk and satin Young Madam Ximen bought in thest two years, they are sufficient for you to make several hundred sets of clothes. The young girl said with a smile. The youngdy smiled and she pointed at the three most expensive rolls of silk and satin. She said, I want this, this, and this. Send them to the Ximen residence. Long Yi stood behind Nangong Xiangyun and he listened to their conversation. The corners of his eyes unconsciously became moist. He truly didnt fulfill any responsibility as a husband towards this wife whom he had married legally and formally. Wait. This lord wants those stuff. Just when that young girl wanted to send the things Nangong Xiangyun had bought to the Ximen residence, Long Yi stopped her. He started to make a ruckus as he walked over. Then, he stopped that young girl and he wanted to snatch everything Young Madam Ximen bought. The entire third floor instantly became silent. They were all wondering who had eaten the heart of a bear today. Who would dare to provoke the youngdy of the Ximen n? Was he tired of living? This guest, these are the things Young Madam Ximen chose first. The young girl especially added weight to the word Ximen. When all was said and done, at this moment, one might well say that the Ximen n could cover the heavens with one hand. No one can snatch the things this lord fancies. If you dont sell them to me, then I will burn down your store. Long Yi impudently said. You should take a look if you have the abilities to do so first. The young girl coldly said. Without a strong backer, how could this silks and satin store bloom in this Soaring Dragon City? Seeing as how Long Yi was being unreasonable, her tone became unyielding. As for Nangong Xiangyun, she was nkly staring at Long Yi and her expression changed unpredictably. She was angry at the start. However, aplex expression soon appeared on her face. Hey beauty, why on earth are you looking at this lord like that? Can it be that you like this lord? How about we go and look for a ce to sit down and drink while exchanging our affection? Long Yi smirked as he looked at the confused Nangong Xiangyun. He started flirting with her. Everybody made amotion and all of them looked at Long Yi as if they were looking at a dead man. Since he dared to flirt with the youngdy of the Ximen n, he wouldnt know how he died. The two man-servants and maids behind Nangong Xiangyun were already unable to control themselves. They immediately released their magic power and douqi fluctuated around the area. They seemed to have pretty good skill. Stop! Nangong Xiangyun shouted. What? Since you were able to figure it out,e with this lord. Long Yi smirked and stretched out his hand as he raised Nangong Xiangyuns chin. Immediately, the entire third floor became so silent they could hear a pin drop. Nangong Xiangyun didnt struggle. Merely, her gaze became softer and softer. Her eyes turned misty and crystal-clear tears filled her eye sockets. Okay, I will go with you. I will go wherever you go! You are not allowed to abandon me. The tone of Nangong Xiangyun was very emotional. Even a fool could hear the longing in her voice. Her long eyshes blinked and a stream of tears flowed down her cheeks. Young Madam Ximen, this...... This young girl was mystified. One should know that the Violent Dragon Empire had very harsh requirement for women. If Nangong Xiangyun did this, it would clearly state that she was a red plum jutting out over a wall [1]. Everyone was shocked and some gossipy madams and misses had already let their imaginations run wild. [1] a red plum jutting out over a wall: unfaithful to ones husband Long Yis entire body shook. He stepped forward and used both his hands to hold Nangong Xiangyuns face. He used his fingers to wipe away the tears which were on her face.After that, he softly asked, Xiangyun, how did you recognize me? Nangong Xiangyuns tears didnt stop at all. She pounded against Long Yis chest with her little fists and she threw herself into Long Yis bosom. Then, she choked with sobs, Scoundrel, did you think that I would not recognize you just because you changed your appearance? I would never forget the vor of your body even if I died. Im sorry, Xiangyun. Long Yi hugged Nangong Xiangyun and muttered. Scoundrel, stinking husband! You are a bully. You are bullying me even after you just got back... In the bosom of Long Yi, Nangong Xiangyun sobbed and she started cursing him. She used her hands to scratch Long Yis back. However, no matter how much she cursed, she was in her sweethearts embrace. This was something she had yearned for day and night. She was extremely happy that he was finally back. At this moment, everybody saw the light. Of course, this mustached man had to be the Second Young Master Ximen in disguise. Husband and wife were truly husband and wife. She was able to recognize him just by his aura. How could she not sniff out her husband? All of a sudden, heavy footsteps sounded and a team of fully armed patrol guards rushed up and surrounded Long Yi together with Nangong Xiangyun. You are quite bold. Why are you still not releasing Young Madam Ximen? One guard shouted ferociously. Long Yi rolled his eyes. It seems as though others really didnt recognize him. He was toozy to deal with this group of guards and he simply disappeared from the store with Nangong Xiangyun. When they reappeared, they were already in the sky above the Ximen residence. At this moment, the news of the Second Young Masters return had already spread all over the Ximen residence. Everyone was bustling around in preparation for his return. As for Dongfang Wan, she was impatiently fidgeting in the hall. Mad Lion and others were also there. Second Young Master has returned! Second Young Master has returned! When Long Yi descended with Nangong Xiangyun, he had already reverted back to his true appearance. The maids excitedly shouted about his return nonstop. When they thought about it, many people thought that as long as the Second Young Master was at home, the residence would be very lively. When he was gone, the residence felt deste. When she heard that her son had returned, Dongfang Wan immediately rushed out. After seeing Long Yi, tears flowed down her eyes. Long Yi was a precious treasure in her heart. This separation of more than two years had nearly broken her heart. Long Yi let go of Nangong Xiangyun and he looked at Dongfang Wan who was impatiently rushing towards him. He felt sour in his heart. His voice was unexpectedly choking with sobs, Mother, I am back. Dongfang Wan looked Long Yi and she scanned his entire body. Seeing as he wasnt missing any body parts, she felt extremely relieved. She wiped her tears and grabbed Long Yis ear as she scolded, Dumb kid, you just thought of returning home? Did you forget that your mother is waiting at home? Aiyo, mother, its really painful. Long Yi made a big fuss. However, in his heart, a hint of warmth appeared. How can Dongfang Wan be willing to pull her sons ear? When she heard Long Yi scream in pain, she hastily released him. She began to rub and blow on his ear to relieve his pain. She copied what Ximen Yu did when he was young. She recalled that there was one time when her hand had bumped into the corner of a table. At that time, he held her hand and blew on it as he said in his immature voice, Yuer will blow on it. Mother will not feel any pain. Dont hit my father! An immature voice which was full of dissatisfaction resounded in everyones ears. Dongfang Wan sensed a strong aura and reflexively dodged to the side. She saw a little girl standing in front of Long Yi and she looked like a hen protecting her chick. Dongfang Wan instantly turned her gaze towards Long Yi and looked at him in confusion. Lets talk after going into the house. Long Yi picked up Niur and entered the hall with a smile. Everyone took a seat and Long Yi began to talk about everything. At this moment, all the girls had taken off the disguise. They were all in their true appearances and Dongfang Wan felt as though it was a feast for her eyes. These goddess-like beauties, how did her son trick them into following him? However, it was a pity that the girl from the Dragon race denied being Long Yis woman. Otherwise, the Ximen n would have a young girl from the Dragon Race as a daughter-inw. Nangong Xiangyun was somewhat jealous in her heart. She was upset because she could only watch helplessly as the women around her husband kept on increasing. Some of the women were even prettier than herself. Furthermore, after calcting the time spent together with Long Yi, she realized that basically all of the sisters in front of her had spent more time together with Long Yipared to herself. In any case, she was the woman who was formally and legally married to Long Yi first. She was the first daughter-inw of the Ximen n. She was the primary wife. As such, she had to be tolerant towards the others. If she wanted to me, then she could only me her husband for being too outstanding. It was his fault that there were so many women attracted to him. Dongfang Wan had seen through Nangong Xiangyuns thoughts. Since they had reunited after a long parting, she intentionally gave them some alone time. She looked for an excuse and led the others away. Everyone where was intelligent. How could they not understand Dongfang Wans intentions? Long Yi returned to his courtyard with Nangong Xiangyun. He discovered that everything was just like it was two years ago. It was neat, tidy, and thoroughly cleaned. He felt a kind of ease andfort that could be only felt in ones home. The moment he closed the door, Nangong Xiangyuns passion erupted. Their tongues and lips pressed against each other as they shared a passionate kiss. Her little hands had learned one or two attacks from Long Yi. However, she seemed to be inexperienced when using her hands. Darling Xiangyun, dont be impatient. We have plenty of time. Long Yi caressed Nangong Xiangyuns back. He clearly understood the feeling in her heart. This girl was feeling a sense of crisis after seeing the number of women around him. Speaking about it, he owed her a lot. He had arbitrarily walked away during his marriage ceremony with her and it definitely made her unhappy. He was also surrounded by many women and he had been away from home for two years. He had only spent a limited amount of time with Nangong Xiangyun. Under the guidance of the veteran of flowers, the temperature of the two people began to rise. The clothing on their body became lesser and lesser until none was left. Ah...... My husband...... Nangong Xiangyuns pink little ** entered Long Yis mouth and she let out a moan as her entire body trembled. This sort of stimtion made her reach **. The skin of Nangong Xiangyun was not milky white, rather, it was a healthy wheat color and it had a certain glow to it. At this moment, she was riding Long Yi at full speed and her full ** were rising and falling. Long Yis soul was sent directly to the highest heaven. Moreover, her loosely hanging ck hair flew around messily as she moved up and down. This was a fatal temptation for Long Yi. After a long time, Nangong Xiangyun let out a long-drawn-out sweet moan and she reached the peak of pleasures. Her spring syrup flowed out of her honey cave and soaked the bed sheet. All the strength in her body seemed to have left her and she copsed into Long Yis bosom. My husband, I want to continue. Nangong Xiangyun returned back to her senses and discovered that the bad fellow was still standing tall inside her body. Naturally, after being neglected for such a long time, she was too **. There is no hurry, your husband will give you everything you want. Its fine no matter how many times you want it. Long Yi smiled and pushed Nangong Xiangyun down on the bed. He started the attack which signaled the start of the second battle. ............... My husband, I still want....... Not a problem. ............... More...... Okay. ................ My husband, give me more...... ............ Long Yi looked at Nangong Xiangyun who was sleeping with a red face and he tenderly pinched her cheek. This girl truly loved to unt her superiority. On one side, she said that she still wanted it. On the other, she entered dreand. Nangong Xiangyun shrunk into Long Yis bosom and tightly hugged him as if she was afraid that he would run away. If he moved even a little, she would tighten her grip on him. The sky gradually dimmed and some fluctuations came from the barrier heid outside the room. Long Yi raised his eyebrows and he wanted to see what was going on. However, he was unable to get away from Nangong Xiangyuns embrace. He gently poked Nangong Xiangyuns sleeping acupoint and finally freed himself from thend of warmth and tenderness. Second Young Master, Master is waiting for you in the study. A guard respectfully said. Long Yi nodded his head and he straightened his clothing. He walked towards Ximen Nus study. Chapter 503: Wuhen’s past En route, Long Yi noticed that the security inside the Ximen Residence was much stricter. The defense in the sky had surrounded Ximen Residence in a tight encirclement. Even a mosquito would not be able to escape their eyes and ears. The defense was probably so tight due to the growing intensity of the current situation. They were afraid that the slightest carelessness on their part would result in them wasting all of their previous efforts. Long Yi knocked on the door of the study and gently pushed it open. He immediately saw Ximen Nu standing in front of the painting which was hung on the wall. Ximen Nu had his hands sped behind his back as he stood there. That was the painting of a man wearing golden armor and he had a huge sword in his hand. The man emitted a mighty aura and he was the ancestor of the Ximen n, Ximen Jingfei. Come in. Ximen Nu said without turning his head backwards. That straight back of his was still like a lofty mountain even after experiencing this storm. His tone was t and it seemed as though there were no fluctuations in his emotions. Yes, father. Long Yi replied. When he looked at the white hair on Ximen Nus head, he felt extremely bitter in his heart. Long Yi remembered that when he left two years ago, his father barely had any white hair growing on his head. Long Yi would never have thought that in an extremely short amount of time, his father would have aged so much. These past two years, you have done a good job. Ximen Nu turned around. Although his expression was neutral, his eyes were shining with happiness. This son of his had truly not let him down. Long Yi smiled he didnt reply Ximen Nu. His eyes were fixed on that portrait Ximen Nu was looking at. The Long family usurping the empire was the greatest regret out ancestor had. I hope that us father and son can make up for the ancestors regret. Ximen Nu sighed softly and said. Father, although it seems as though our Ximen n has the advantage at the moment, the Long family seems too calm. When he thought about the intelligence report he read in the past few days, Long Yi frowned and cautioned his father. This is the calm before the storm. The moment the Proud Moon Empire is dealt with, the final decisive battle will begin. Of the two ns, the Long and the Ximen n, only one will survive. Ximen Nu walked to the back of his desk and he sat down. Long Yi nodded his head. No matter who won or lost, the Violent Dragon Empire would face a huge cleansing. Both sides knew the consequences of not pulling out weeds from the root. The vassals of both ns knew that if they chose the wrong side, their ns would face destruction. Father, how is big brother? Long Yi asked. Now, he is in the army headquarters doing light and easy jobs. As for Liu Shi, it has already been confirmed that that s*lt is the descendant of the previous dynastys imperial family. The dark force behind Long Zhan might also be connected to the previous dynasty. I truly had never thought that Long Zhan, who had always been clever throughout his life, would have gone senile. I can clearly see that those people are nning to reap the benefits by being an old fisherman. Ximen Nu coldly snorted and said. Two years ago, after Long Yi left Soaring Dragon City, he had dispatched two groups of Sk Intelligence agents to specifically analyze thenguage written in the script given to him by Mu Hanyan. That script was from the previous dynasty and he was finally able to dig out some clues. Long Yi frowned and he instantly thought of Mu Hanyan. Could it be that she was also a surviving member of the previous dynasty? That didnt seem quite right. The script from her hometown was the same as the mysterious script passed down in Holy City. It waspletely different from the script used by the people from the previous dynasty. No matter how he thought about it, Long Yi couldnt think of anything. Yuer, after analyzing the intelligence reports, I am afraid that the dark force behind Long Zhan has already infiltrated into every part of the imperial n. The current imperial n is not much different from a puppet. It seems like our main opponent is the remnants of the previous dynasty. Ximen Nu said in a heavy tone. Even if he failed to seize the empire, he absolutely could not allow the empire to fall back into the hands of the people from the previous dynasty. Long Yi and Ximen Nu began to discuss and analyze the current situation happening inside Soaring Dragon City. Their discussion was extremely thorough and they covered everything. Unconsciously, the entire night passed while they were chatting, and when the first glimmer of light shone onto thend from the east, the stomach of these two was rumbling with hunger. All of a sudden, a sound of knocking could be heard as it came from the door of the study. Dongfang Wans voice could be heard, Lord, its me. The door was pushed open with a creak and Dongfang Wan walked into the room with several dishes and a bottle of wine. She chided the Ximen Nu as she jokinglyined, Lord, Yuer has just returned from a long journey... You pulled him over and chatted with him for the entire night. Did you not think about how tired Yuer would be after his journey? Mother, I am not made from flour. Even if I dont sleep for ten days and ten nights, I will bepletely fine. Long Yi said with a smile. Dont show off. Hurry up, sit down and eat something. Dongfang Wan grumbled. The father and son pair were indeed hungry. They picked up their chopsticks and they attacked the food as though they were wolves and tigers seeing their prey. As for Dongfang Wan, she sat at the side as she watched the son and father pair. Her heart was filled with happiness. In her heart, she didnt want her husband and son to do anything great. As long as their entire family could sit together and have a meal together peacefully, she would be perfectly content. However, she knew that the Ximen n was at the point of no return. Having drunk and eaten to his hearts content, Long Yi patted his stomach with a satisfied expression. The food made by his mother was truly delicious. Suddenly, Long Yi thought of a matter and he opened his mouth. However, he swallowed his words all of a sudden. Yuer, do you have something to say? Ximen Nu asked in confusion when he saw Long Yis appearance. There...... There is. But this is a secret and Ill only talk to mother about it. Long Yi smiled and said. Secret? A smile suddenly bloomed on Dongfang Wans face. This proved that her position in her sons heart was second to none. Long Yi pulled Dongfang Wan to a room at the side before setting up a barrier. Seeing as Long Yi was so cautious, Dongfang Wan also became serious. Mother, can you tell me how father got involved with Wuhens mother? Long Yi looked at Dongfang Wan and asked her with a serious expression. He knew that his mother was extremely petty when it came to love. In this aspect, one could say that she was very simr to his cousin, Dongfang Kexin. He wondered if all the women from the Dongfang n had an inborn possessiveness. However, unlike Dongfang Wan who had seeded in keeping her husband from different women, Dongfang Kexin failed miserably. It was her bad luck to meet Long Yi, this super womanizer. Sure enough, Dongfang Wans expression changed the moment Long Yi brought up the matter. She became a bit annoyed and she said, Smelly brat, is this the mysterious secret you are talking about? Mother, I have a reason to ask about this. Can you tell me, please? Long Yi pulled Dongfang Wans hand and he asked. Dongfang Wan looked at Long Yi with a suspicious gaze. She knew that her son wasnt someone who would enjoy gossips. As such, she exined everything to him with some resentment in her voice, Isnt everything your fathers fault? At that time, when your father was drunk, he vited a maid who just started working here. As a result, Ximen Wuhen was born. Mother, are you sure that that maid gave birth to Wuhen? Long Yi asked. Dongfang Wan frowned and she realized Long Yis point. She became serious and she answered Long Yi seriously, When that woman was about to give birth, I was on the scene. Wuhen was also brought up in front of me. How could there be any mistakes? Then, you are sure that Wuhen is...... Long Yi thought for a bit but he didntplete his sentence. Son, do you think that Wuhen isnt a daughter from our Ximen n? Dongfang Wan was intelligent and she instantly understood the meaning behind Long Yis words. Eh...... Yes...... One of the reasons why Long Yi returned this time was to understand Ximen Wuhens past. That was the reason he asked so many questions. Why would you say so? Do you have any proof? You cannot say anything you like... Theplexion of Dongfang Wan was already ghastly pale. If Ximen Wuhen really wasnt a daughter from the Ximen n, that meant that someone had schemed against the Ximen n since a long time ago. That was truly absurd. If this matter was spread outside, the Ximen n would be aughing stock and Ximen Nu would no longer have the face to meet other people. Long Yi thought for a bit and he knew that since he had arrived at this point, he didnt need to hide anything. His mother Dongfang Wan wasnt a simple person. Long Yi was certain that she would be able to find some leads. Yes, I performed a test and I am one hundred percent sure that there is no blood rtionship between me and Wuhen. Long Yi frowned and said. When he tested the rtionship between himself and Wuhen in the past, he was shocked as well. Dongfang Wan gritted her teeth and her eyes shone with pallid light. She absolutely believed that her son wouldnt shoot an arrow without a target in mind. Since he said that Ximen Wuhen and her son didnt have any blood rtionship, Ximen Wuhen was definitely not a child from the Ximen n. Who had the guts to make the Ximen n a scapegoat? Could it be...... Dongfang Wan seemed to have recalled something and her beautiful face had huge changes and she unexpectedly trembled. What? Long Yi asked. The eyelid of Dongfang Wan trembled beyond her control as she said: I remember that that maid was brought in by your grandfather and another woman. He said that he saw her on the road, and taking a pity on her, he brought her along to make her the personal maid of your father. Thinking about it now, it is somewhat fishy. That girl was an outstanding beauty, how could he find such beauty on the road? Mother mean to say that this entire matter was arranged single-handedly by grandfather? Long Yi asked. I dont know, unfortunately, it has already been more than 20 years we have not heard from him, otherwise, we could have asked him. Dongfang Wan shook her head and said but she was not able to shake off that indistinct doubt. Long Yi suddenly recalled Aunt Ou of Mea Holy Magic Academy. At that time, she had said: As it turned out you are the kid of Ximen n, never thought that you have already gotten this big in the blink of an eye. Didnt this sentence mean that she had seen him during his childhood? Then, was she that woman together with his grandfather? She had once decisively said that Wuhen didnt have any rtion with Ximen n. His guess might not be wrong. Moreover, seeing that she cared so much about Wuhen, the rtionship between her and Wuhen was certainly not simple. Yuer, this matter you said to mother, forget it, and be sure to never tell your father, do you understand? Dongfang Wan seriously said. I know, mother. You should know that your son, I am not a person that speaks carelessly. Long Yi replied. It seemed only that Aunt Ou and his grandfather held the answer to this mystery. Chapter 504: Dispute, Shui Linglong Long Yi didnt think much about Wuhens past. When he thought about the one and only younger sister he had, aplicated feeling appeared in his heart. He had to admit that he was actually a little happy when he learned that she wasnt his biological younger sister. However, another thought shed through his mind. Long Yi was thinking whether or not his thoughts were wicked right now. Long Yi walked out of the Ximen Residence. At this moment, the sky was not yetpletely bright, but the streets were already starting to bustle with activity. The bustling streets brought vitality to Soaring Dragon City. For an unknown reason, Long Yi always felt that there was a void in his heart. It felt as though he was missing something. What exactly was he missing? Long Yi began to understand what he was missing when he walked from one street to another. He remembered that wherever he went in the past, there would be someone following him. It would either be Li Qing, or Barbarian Bull. He didnt feel that they were missing when he was in Blue Moon City, but after returning to Soaring Dragon City, the empty feeling became extremely prominent. Barbarian Bull... He should be happily living his life as a father in the Hengduan Mountains. Li Qing... I wonder if he passed through all 18 tests in his n? Is my Si Bi still staying in the n? A hint of warmth unconsciously appeared in Long Yis heart. Long Yi seemed to be walking forward with no destination in mind. Suddenly, his footsteps stopped and he looked around. He discovered that he had unexpectedly arrived at the *** street of Soaring Dragon City. He solemnly looked at thispletely new building in front of him and saw a gold-ted signboard with Vermillion Jade Cuddling House written on it. The name was straightforward. People came to brothels to cuddle jades. Creak, a beautiful girl who was yawning pushed open the window of the store which faced the street. She stared at the streets as she leaned against the window. She saw a handsome youth who was wearing a silk gown stand in front of the entrance of the Vermillion Jade Cuddling House. When she saw him standing at the entrance, she was extremely surprised. Could it be that this person was so thirsty that he ran over here early in the morning to look for a girl? One should know that even ordinary brothels wouldnt open at daytime. This girl was known as Cui (emerald green) Niang. Like her name, she was wearing clothing which was emerald green in color. She was one of the two great stars of this Vermillion Jade Cuddling House. Although her beauty wasnt devastating, she possessed a great vor. Especially her slender figure... She could enchant any man to death. Stars naturally had the privilege of stars. Every day, she just needed to sing or apany some illustrated high-ranking officials to drink a few cups of wine. As such, she still had a pure body. This was the so-called selling arts and not selling the body. However, Cui Niang was extremely clear in her heart that selling her arts and not her body was just a joke. Everyone had a price and she was no exception. It was just that her price might bepletely different from other ordinary women. Cui Niang quickly discovered that she was wrong. Staring at this Vermillion Jade Cuddling House, the youth had a changing expression. Sometimes, his face would be filled with sadness and sometimes, his expression would be one of loneliness. He wasnt a starving dire wolf that was looking for food. His expression made the string at the bottom of her heart quiver. When Cui Niang saw that the youth had turned around and was about to leave, she involuntarily called out to him, This noble son, how abouting in and drinking a cup of wine with me? Long Yi had already noticed this brothel girl who had good looks and temperament looking at him. However, he didnt care about her. Yet when he was about to leave, she called out to him. Drink wine? I dont have a single cent on me right now. Can I drink on credit? Long Yi turned around again and joked. He shrugged his shoulders toward the girl. It doesnt matter. I am inviting you in for a drink. Wait a minute, I will open the door. Cui Niang said. She didnt know why, but this was the first time she had been so curious about a man she had just seen for the first time. No need to bother. Since ady is inviting me for a drink, I wont decline. The figure of Long Yi shed and he instantly appeared beside Cui Niang. Cui Niang eximed in surprise and patted her chest. She was not a na?ve woman who had not seen the world. She had seen and met those high-ss magicians and sword masters. However, even among all the strong people she had seen, she had never seen anyone move as quickly as Long Yi. Long Yi sized up this room. It was very wide and it was elegantly decorated. When he saw this, Long Yi knew that the position of this girl in the Vermillion Jade Cuddling House wasnt low. Wait here for me. Cui Niang said. After opening the door, she ran out of the room. After a while, she returned with steaming hot dishes and a small bottle of fine wine. Long Yi had just eaten the food personally prepared by Dongfang Wan. As such, he wasnt hungry right now. He had just been exploring the streets when this girl invited him for a drink. I wonder where noble son came from. I have never seen you around here before. Cui Niang asked with a smile as she gave Long Yi a cup of fine wine. I am a person who used to live in Soaring Dragon City. However, I just came back after spending some time outside. Long Yi sipped a mouthful of fine wine and replied. Is that so? Its no wonder... Just now, I saw that this noble son seemed to be extremely sad. How about pouring your heart out? Let Cui Niang share a bit of your burden. Cui Niang softly asked. When she saw that this handsome youths gaze wasnt sizing up her hot figure, she managed to sense a noble auraing from him. She knew that he wasnt an average person.. Long Yi shook his head without any change in his expression. However, a hint of gloominess shed through his eyes. This Vermillion Jade Cuddling House was called Beautiful Fragrant House two years ago. It was also one of the branches of the Sk Intelligence Organization. He still remembered the scene of Ruyu talking freely and Qing Wu joking around with Piao Xue. They were no longer here. In the past, when Beautiful Fragrance House was burned to the ground, Ruyu, Qing Wu, and Piao Xue had died without a trace. All of it was due to Long Zhans arrangements... Long Yi knew that he would definitely make Long Zhan pay for everything he had done. Bang, the porcin cup in Long Yis hand was crushed and it disintegrated into fine powder. Ah...... Cui Niang eximed. Are you afraid? Long Yi said with a faint smile on his face. Cui Niang nodded her head and hastily shook her head again. Her boss always said that the guests were gods and she absolutely shouldnt provoke gods. The gods were always right. Even if the gods did something wrong, they were still in the right. Who is your boss? Long Yi asked. ording to his observation, this woman wasnt engaged in information gathering. I dont know. I just know that big sister Hua has been managing us. Cui Niang replied. Long Yi raised his eyebrows. It seemed as though the boss of this Vermillion Jade Cuddling House wasnt simple at all. Cui Niang, are you awake? My cream is used up...... He...... Who is he? A young girl wearing a pink cotton dress pushed open the door and entered Cui Niangs room. She was shocked when she saw that there was another man in the room. Xi Hong, he is...... He is my friend. Cui Niang had not expected that this close sister of hers would suddenly enter her room. She didnt know how to reply to her and she replied Xi Hong with a red face. This Xi Hong was a bewitching beauty. Her facial features were exquisite and lustrous. It was just that she was exposing too much of her body. It seemed as though her charm wasnt inferior to Mu Hanyan at all. Hehe, this handsome brother, which familys noble son are you? Xi Hong jumped to Long Yis side and teased him. She blew a mouthful of fragrant breath into Long Yis ear. She was acting too unrestrained. Arent you the clearest about which family I came from? Long Yi said casually with a smile. Noble son is joking. I have never seen noble son before! How can I know who you are? Xi Hong said with her eyes wide open. Long Yi smirk and nced at Xi Hong. His taunting smile instantly pierced through her soul. When this woman had entered the room, her eyes had shed for only an instant. However, Long Yi was able to catch that. There were many people in Soaring Dragon City who were able to recognize him. Although this woman had clearly recognized him, she pretended not to. Even if she had never seen him before, she might have seen his portrait somewhere. There was only one kind of people who would look at his portrait without meeting him before.... They were intelligence agents. Long Yi felt as though this situation was extremely strange. With Cui Niangs status, she could easily gather intelligence. However, she didnt seem to know much. Why didnt the boss make use of such a good tool? Xi Hong panicked when she saw Long Yis gaze. She felt as if she was standing stark naked in front of Long Yi and all her secrets were out in the open. She dared to confirm that he had already seen through her identity. At this moment, the sky had already gotten bright and the sounds of hoofbeat suddenly came from outside the store. A fairly luxurious carriage stopped before the entrance of the Vermillion Jade Cuddling House and a youth jumped out of the carriage. He was wearing a skintight gown which was ck and white in color. Bang, bang, bang, he knocked the door of the entrance. Xi Hong looked outside the window and she saw the man at the entrance. Turning her head backward, she chuckled and said, Cui Niang, your sweetheart hase. Things are going to get lively... Cui Niang looked at Long Yi and she snapped, Xi Hong, dont talk nonsense! Noble son Ying isnt my sweetheart. Okay, okay, he is your admirer. However, if he sees this noble son, he might fly into a rage. Xi Hong didnt dare to look at Long Yi. However, she took pleasure in other peoples misfortunes. She appeared as if she had made up her mind to look at this good y of rivals in love. Cui Niang, I aming. Look what I bought for you. The door wasnt closed and the youth walked in with a huge bag of things. When he saw Long Yi sitting in the room, hisplexion instantly became gloomy. Long Yi squinted his eyes and looked straight towards this youth. Crown Prince Long Ying? Now, this was strange. Wasnt he busy struggling against the Ximen n? How could he find the time toe to the brothel and get entangled with a prostitute? This didnt seem like something he would do. You two, get out. Long Ying suddenly emitted a violent aura and coldly said. The two women were shocked and afraid. Xi Hong obediently retreated. However, Cui Niang stood there and she scolded, This is my room. Why are you asking me to leave? Furthermore, this noble son is my guest. I hope that you will not bother him. Cui Niang, he is my old acquaintance. We havent seen each other in a long time and we just want to talk about the past. Can I borrow your room? Long Yi said to Cui Niang with a smile. Oh...... Cui Niang responded in a daze. Turning around, she left the room. Long Yings handsome face instantly started twitching when Cui Niang left the room, Ximen Yu, you truly came back. Long Yi didnt even look up. He simply poured Long Ying a cup of wine and he said with indifference, When did the dignified Crown Prince Long Ying fall to the point where you be jealous over a prostitute? What? After fooling around with Lady Ye, did your taste change? Crack, Long Ying mmed the table and one corner of the table broke. This table was made from dark rock and was extremely sturdy, yet it still broke with one p from Long Ying. She is my woman, I hope you will understand. Long Ying red at Long Yi with a murderous gaze and warned him. It doesnt look like that to me. Moreover, I know that as long as I am willing, Cui Niang is willing to be my woman. Long Yi smirked and said. His indifference and calm expression created a strong contrast against the ferocious expression on Long Yings face. Even though he seemed calm, Long Yi was surprised in his heart. Long Ying, who was an expert in the game of love, had unexpectedly fallen in love with a prostitute. Since he loved her, why didnt he directly state his identity and bring her back to the imperial pce? After thinking about it for a bit, Long Yi came to a realization. Long Ying was a very proud person. Every time he chose a target, he would do everything possible for the other party to fall in love with him. Just like what he said, perverts also had different grades. Conquering a womans heart was much more delightfulpared to simply obtaining her body. Clearly, Long Ying wanted to conquer her heart. However, Long Yi didnt expect that this dignified Long Ying would have fallen for this courtesan called Cui Niang. Long Ying had yet to conquer her heart, but he himself seemed to have truly fallen. I will not let you have your way. Long Ying gnashed his teeth and said. Although he seemed furious on the surface, it seemed as though he had adjusted his mental state. Then, it would be best for you to go and hold on to Cui Niang for now. Use that thing of yours to obtain her. Im not as free as you are right now. The figure of Long Yi shed and disappeared from the room. Long Yings handsome face which was twisted finally rxed after Long Yi left the room. A sneer appeared on his face as he muttered, Ximen Yu ah Ximen Yu, I will let you be arrogant for several more days. When I activate that curse within your body, I will properly enjoy the scene of you dying in pain. At the end of the year, the temperature finally dropped. The atmosphere was no longer filled with scorching heat and the sunlight was also gentle and soft. Other than midday, the rest of the day was quitefortable. In the Mea Holy Magic Academy, the morning curriculum had just ended. The school ground was full of students wearing different professional dresses. Teacher Shui Ruoyan, please ept my absolutely sincere heart. You are so noble and beautiful just like the stars in the sky... My soul burns for you, my life blossomed for you, my...... A ten something years old boy kneeled down on one leg and loudly confessed to the most beautiful teacher in Mea Holy Magic Academy. The people who were looking at him cheered loudly. Shui Ruoyan didnt know whether tough or to cry, this was not the first time this happened. If she wanted to me someone, then she had to me Long Yi, that stinking fellow. That shocking public confession of his was recorded down in the history books of the academy. It had now developed into the distinguishing feature of the Mea Holy Magic Academy. Just like Long Yis love deration in the past, every single student in the Mea Holy Magic Academy confessed their love boldly. All of the students followed in Long Yis footsteps and they created all kinds of strange ways to confess their love.. Okay, I got it. I will consult your matter with your advisor this afternoon. I believe that he is very willing to make your life and soul burst into bloom. Shui Ruoyan said in all seriousness. That boy stood up with a start as the figure of a muscr big man who was 8 feet tall appeared in his mind. The huge man was digging his nostrils as he looked at this youth with a lewd look. Ah...... Teacher Shui Ruoyan, I was wrong! I dont dare to do it anymore. That boy screamed in a sad voice. He ran away as quickly as he could. Shui Ruoyan shook her head with a smile and walked towards her teacher dormitory. Grandma, I am back! Shui Ruoyan habitually called out. However, there was no response in the house. Strange... Did she go somewhere? Shui Ruoyan pushed open the door of Shui Linglongs room and saw that the room was empty. When she was about to leave, Shui Ruoyan stopped in her tracks and her expression changed. She stared at the messy bed. One should know that Shui Linglong had always been neat and tidy. Every time Shui Ruoyan entered Shui Linglongs room, the room would be neat and tidy. However, the quilt was not folded today. Shui Ruoyan walked in and she wanted to fold Shui Linglongs quilt for her. However, when she was about to touch the quilt, the blood drained from her face and she became quite pale. She saw arge spot of dark red bloodstain on the light blue colored quilt. The bloodstain wasntpletely dry and it seemed as though it was quite fresh. Grandma, grandma...... Shui Ruoyans hands trembled and she rushed out of the room anxiously. .................... On a high mountain located at the outskirts of Mea Principality, Shui Linglong was in a seated position as she leaned on a huge rock. Her face was pale and a beautiful middle-ageddy was standing beside her. The beautifuldy was wearing a purple gown. How much time do I have left? Shui Linglong calmly asked. Six months at most. Although the Blood Cursing Technique was stopped at the final moment, your bodily functions had already been damaged. Even I cannot help you. The beautifuldy sighed and told Shui Linglong the truth. Six months...... Shui Linglong smiled bitterly. Even having six months was an extravagant hope. If you have anyst wishes then you should quickly fulfill them. If you have something you need to say, then say it. If you have something you should do, then do it. Dont let yourself pass away with regrets. The beautifuldy indifferently said. When she said regret, her expression became somewhat erratic. It seemed as though there was something she wanted to say but she wasnt able to. Thank you for your help these days. If it was not for you, I would already be dead. I wouldnt even know what my granddaughter had be. Shui Linglong seemed to have already epted the fact that she was going to die. Her expression was also rxed. I helped you because someone told me to. You dont have to feel that you owe me anything. The beautifuldy gently shook her head and disappeared. Shui Linglong felt that her blood and qi was a lot smoother now and she stood up. Fortunately for her, these days, that mysterious beautifuldy used a strange method to suppress her injuries. Otherwise, there was no way for her to live up till this day. She would have already died a long time ago without knowing anything. However, it seemed as though the matter between her son and her granddaughter became a knot in her heart. It seemed as though it would be better for her to quickly resolve that knot in her heart. When Shui Linglong returned to the Mea Holy Magic Academy, Shui Ruoyan was already at the point of going insane with worry. When she saw that Shui Linglong had returned, she hastily grabbed Shui Linglongs hand and asked, Grandma, what happened to you? Where are you feeling ufortable? I am fine, you dont need to worry. Shui Linglong smiled and caressed the beautiful face of Shui Ruoyan. Then, what about the bloodstain on your quilt? Shui Ruoyan didnt let the matter off and continued to ask. When grandma was meditating and attacking the bottleneck to make a breakthrough, my blood and qi deviated a little. I am already fine now. However, I failed to breakthrough. Shui Linglong calmly exined. So that was the case... I was nearly frightened to death. Shui Ruoyan finally rxed and said. She had made up with Shui Linglong with great difficulty, and now, the rtionship between this grandmother and granddaughter had gotten closer by leaps and bounds. Ruoruo, do you want to meet your father? Shui Linglong grabbed the little hand of Shui Ruoyan and asked all of a sudden. Shu Ruoyan was startled and didnt dare to believe what she had just heard, Grandma, are you willing to let me go see my father? Chapter 505: The disappearance of the Military Advisor The wind blew and the bright and radiant sun was instantly covered by dark clouds. One could feel that the wind was sweeping through the tower, heralding the rising storm in the mountains. Long Yi looked up and saw the stifling dark clouds in the sky. His heart felt somewhat fidgety. The lightning vortex in his sea of consciousness was restless. Not long after, bean-sized rain droplets began to fall. When these rain droplets fell onto someone, the person would feel pain. Before long, the drizzle turned into a downpour. Everything became hazy and misty. The pedestrians on the road hastily entered the stores on both sides of the road in order to avoid the rain. This was the first heavy rain in these past two months. The people didntin at all. Instead, they were unusually happy. It was just too bad that the rain was too heavy. Otherwise, many people would have rushed into the streets and enjoyed the feeling of raindrops on their body. At an unknown time, Long Yi had already exited the western city gate. He didnt have any barrier or true qi to cover his body and he waspletely drenched. Walking step by step, he passed through that familiar small grove and arrived at the small riverbank nearby. It had already been a long time since hest got drenched in the rain. It was a refreshing feeling. Combing his hair which was sticking to his forehead backwards, Long Yi stood there. He felt stuffy in his heart. Long Yi stood upright and raised his right hand up into the air. The golden lightning mark on his be shone with a blinding radiance. Crackle, lightning streaked across the dark clouds and it seemed as though they ran into a powerful maic field. The lightning struck towards Long Yi one after another and theynded perfectly on the mark on Long Yis be. Long Yis ck hair unexpectedly fluttered messily in this heavy downpour and fine silverish purple lightning started to spread throughout his body. His body issued crackling sounds and a piece of armor with mysterious patterns engraved in it appeared on Logn Yis body. The appearance of the armor was indistinct and he appeared just like a god. Suddenly, Long Yi opened his eyes and his ck pupils turned silverish purple in color. The indistinct armor on his body instantly turned solid. A silverish purple light shed through his right hand which was raised. Puff, Long Yi suddenly trembled and vomited a mouthful of blood. The mark on his be instantly disappeared and the Lightning God armor on his body returned to his body. At this moment, Long Yi felt pain as if his sea of consciousness was being torn apart. Gradually, a warm current rose from his lower abdomen and his seething blood and qi calmed down. Still too far. The current me simply cannot materialize the Lightning God Hammer. Long Yi wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and muttered. He was barely able to wear the Lightning God armor for a few seconds. However, the moment he tried to sense the Lightning God Hammer, he suffered a bacsh. The Lightning God wasnt joking when he warned Long Yi in the past. The rain gradually became smaller and the heavy downpour changed into a small drizzle. Long Yi watched the seething river water in a daze. Although his attempt to summon the Lightning God Hammer had ended up in failure and he suffered a bacsh, his understanding of the Lightning Gods power increased a lot. He was doing his best to recall the feeling he had just a moment ago. Suddenly, a silver light shed in the midst of the rain. Along with the familiar cry of a crane, a faint fragrance entered Long Yis nose. The rain droplets no longer touched his body. Although you are trying to admire the misty and hazy rain, is it necessary for you to get wet? A graceful figure appeared beside Long Yi and she said with a charming smile on her face. Sometimes, it feels pretty good to feel the rain on your body. Dont you think so? Long Yi said without even turning his head. You seem to be very sentimental today. Its not like you. Mu Hanyan turned over and stared at Long Yis handsome face. She seemed as though she wanted to make out a flower from his face. Then, how do you think I should be like? Long Yi turned around and asked with a smile. Well, speaking ambiguously, optimistic, strong, wicked, lecherous, and sometimes, a bit sinister. Mu Hanyan chuckled. You are extremely correct. It seems like you understand me better than myself. Hehe. By the way, how did you know that I was here? Long Yi asked with a smile. I missed you... So I made Bai Yu look for you. Mu Hanyan looked at Long Yi with her seductive eyes and moved closer to him. Long Yi simply smiled and he didnt reply her. He seemed to have fallen into a trance. Mu Hanyan also remained silent and she stood by Long Yi side as she admired this haze world together with him. When she thought about all the time she had spent with Long Yi, a sweet and sour feeling welled up inside her heart. Hanyan, what is your dream? What is the objective you wish to achieve the most? Long Yi suddenly asked. Mu Hanyan was dumbfounded and it seemed as though she was unable to answer Long Yis question. Only after a long time, she answered faintly, I dont have any dream. The objective that I want to achieve the most is not mine but someone elses. Is that so? That is to say, you have been living for others? Long Yi raised his eyebrows and asked. He felt somewhat surprised in his heart. Mu Hanyan was startled inwardly. She felt as though she had leaked too much information to Long Yi and she made a bitter smile on her face. She returned Long Yis question with one of her own, Dont ask anymore. What about your dream? Is it dominating the entire Blue Waves Continent? Long Yi smiled a little and shook his head, My dream is very simple. Perhaps, you will not believe it, but I just want to live a tranquil life and travel the world with my wives. Unfortunately, I dont have the final say in this world. There is a saying... You cant always do as you like. I am not an independent individual and I am tied up with the lives and interest of the people around me. When you pull a single hair, the whole body moves. My life affects many others. Mu Hanyan watched that sentimental side of Long Yi for a long time and sighed in her heart. Yes, everyone would be affected. That was Long Yis life, but wasnt she the same? Thinking about it carefully, both of them were truly alike. Long Yi stood up and circted his internal force. Steam rose from his body and his drenched clothes instantly dried Hanyan, did anything change over at Long Zhens side? Long Yi asked. I came to tell you something. Everyone is saying that the Military Advisor of Long Zhan has entered seclusion. Last night, I discovered that the room where he entered seclusion was empty without a single soul inside the room. He seemed to have disappeared into thin air. I cant seem to find anything about him. Mu Hanyan recalled a matter and said solemnly. Disappeared? Isnt this better? If he was gone, it would be much easier to deal with Long Zhen. Long Yi said with a smile. Mu Hanyan shook her head and said, No, strangely enough, there were no abnormalities with the dark force which listened to his orders. Even after I spread the news of the disappearance of the Military Advisor, everyone behaved indifferently. Isnt that strange? He might have left to handle some affairs. He might already have exined his disappearance to the people under him. Long Yi rubbed his chin and said. That is possible... However, it seems suspicious for him to disappear at this time. Mu Hanyan frowned and her charming eyes unexpectedly disyed a hint of killing intent. Long Yi noticed this killing intenting from Mu Hanyan. He became even more curious about her identity. Since Mu Hanyan could directly enter the seclusion room of that mysterious Military Advisor to look for him, it showed that she yed a vital role in the dark force behind Long Zhen. Chapter 506: Stealing the elder’s seal In the night, Dragon Ind was surrounded by a transcendent fog. Stars filled the sky and the night breeze blew across thend. It was quiet and auspicious. The Dragon Race and the Human Race both rested at night and were active in the morning. This moment, it was alreadyte at night. Other than some dragons who were guarding the ind, the rest of the dragons were already asleep. This was oneparativelyrge ind of the Divine Dragon Archipgo. The entire ind was covered in trees. At this moment, a pitch-ck shadow shed and hid under a tree. For a long time, a pair of sparkling eyes scouted the cave not far away from the tree. There were two huge dragons coiled in front of the entrance of the cave. Their eyes were half squinted as they kept watch for any suspicious activities. The two of them were the dragon guards which kept the ind safe at night. Suddenly, a golden light streaked across the starry sky and a beautiful dragon girl with a hot figurended in front of the cave. The two dragon guards widened their eyes and they looked at each other. The panicked expression in their eyes was obvious and they looked at each other. Eh, today, you two are in guard duty. Thats great, Im bored. You two should apany me to practice my skills. The dragon beauty was wearing golden scale armor and her beautiful eyes were staring at these two dragon guards. The look in her eyes was as if she was a dire wolf who was watching its prey. Princess Midier, us brothers are on duty right now. Please look for someone else. One of the dragon guards said with a ttering smile on his face. Who else can I look for in the dead of night? If the two of you donte over to help me practice my skills, Ille and look for you every night. A devilish smile appeared on Midiers beautiful face. The two dragon guards looked at each other and they saw the helplessness and fear in each others eyes. But... But if Elder Feili discovered that we left our post without permission, we will definitely be punished! The other dragon guard made the final struggle and hoped that she would let them off. In his heart, he was cursing his damn woman. They were truly unlucky... In the middle of the night, they had to run into the First Tyrant Dragon King of the Dragon n. Now, ayer of their dragon skin would be peeled off again. That is your business. Ill let you think about it carefully. Do you like to be punished by the elder or would you rather be punished by this princess? Midier had a smile on her beautiful face, but the bodies of the two dragon guards were trembling. The two dragon guards epted their fate and changed into their humanoid forms. They behaved obediently and prepared to be Midiers punching bag. As for Midier, she stealthily looked towards the ce where that shadow was hiding and signaled. Fuuu, Geluxiya exhaled. His big sister was truly resourceful. He looked left and right like a thief before rushing in the cave. This cave was Elder Feilis residence. He was one of the seven elders of the Dragon n. Today, he came here sneakily because he was forced to by his tyrannical big sister. Leguxiya could onlyment that he was born under an unlucky star and was the brother of such a terrifying big sister. Lugexiya was very familiar with the interior of this cave. He went left and right and quickly arrived at the bottom of the cave. There was a natural hot spring at the bottom of this cave but it wasnt that big... If an adult dragon wanted to bath here, he must first transform into his humanoid form. Leguxiya scouted the surrounding stealthily. He behaved just like a thief. His breathing stopped and his heartbeat began to elerate. He discovered that, on the rock at the edge of that oval-shaped hot spring, a couple was fondling and kissing as they made love with each other. The man seemed to be fifty or so in age and he had a mustache growing above his lips. One of his w was grabbing onto a veryrge ** of that charming woman. One of his sturdy legs were ced on her stomach. This old fellow...... Lugexiya spat in secret. However, his eyes were glued to the womans ** and the mysterious ce between her legs. He was swallowing mouthfuls of saliva as he stared at her. Only after a long time, Lugexiya recalled his mission. He calmed down and suppressed that youthful agitation in his heart. Wearing the ck hood topletely cover his head, Lugexiya walked over to the pair of ** man and woman. Needless to say, they were naturally Elder Feili and his beautiful and voluptuous wife. Lugexiya and Midier had clearly investigated Elder Feili. They found out that these two woulde to this hot spring once every two days. When they took a bath together, they would engage in the ancient sport of breeding. Although they had been doing this for several thousand years, Elder Feilis wife didnt get pregnant at all. However, both of them still enjoyed it. After Elder Feili and his wife finished doing their deeds, they would sleep like dead pigs and they wouldnt wake up even if thunder boomed beside their ear. In addition to this, Lugexiya had this cloak thatpletely hid his aura. After taking all precautions, it was certain that Lugexiya would be able to obtain the elders seal without awakening Elder Feili. Lugexiya crouched down and stared at Elder Feilis huge hand which was covering his wifes **. There was a space ring on his middle finger where the elders seal was hidden. Elder Feili, Im sorry. Lugexiya secretly said in his heart. After holding his breath, he took out a transparent bottle. There was a drop of bright red blood inside it. He carefully dripped this drop of the blood on Elder Feilis space ring and it rippled with red light for a moment. It quickly reverted back to normal as though nothing happened. Lugexiya muttered an incantation. Since he had the Istion Cloak, his magical fluctuation didnt spread out at all. All of a sudden, a hint of golden light shot out from the space ring and it turned into a golden seal which rotated in midair. Lugexiya was delighted and he quickly took out an identical looking, fake elders seal which he ced back into Elder Feilis space ring. Immediately after that, he took the real elders seal and began to quietly leave. Hu... that was truly scary... After leaving the cave, Lugexiya felt as though his legs were soft and his body was drenched in cold sweat. Not long after Lugexiya walked away, two badly battered dragon guards limped back to their spot. It seemed as though Midiers hands were not light. At one sandy beach located on Dragon Ind, Lugexiya and Midier wereughingcently. Lugexiya, this time, you did a great job! Midier took the golden elders seal as she patted her brothers shoulders vigorously. She had a smile on her face when she praised him. However, he still fell to the sandy beach when she patted his shoulders. Lugexiya stood up and he rubbed his shoulders. He said with a smile, Big sis, you promised to take me to the human world after I helped you to obtain the elders seal. About this... What nonsense are you talking about? We just obtained the elders seal of the seven elders. We have yet to steal our father emperors Dragon King Seal. Midier rolled her eyes and said. But big sis, didnt we try several times already? There is no chance at all! In addition, it seems like father emperor is starting to doubt us. Didnt you say that if the elders discovered that we switched their elders seal, father emperor would make steamed buns out of us? Lugexiya said with fear. What are you afraid of? If nothing major happens, no one will take out the elders seal. ording to thew, even if father emperor and the elders want to go to the forbidden area of the Dragon Race, it will be three to five yearster. We have nothing to worry about. Midier said without a care. So that is the case... Ai, I am very sleepy. Im going back to sleep now. Lugexiya rxed and he started to feel sleepy. He eventually left the beach and he went back to sleep. Now Midier had all seven elders seals. Only her father emperors Dragon King Seal was left and that was the most troublesome one. Unconsciously, Midier recalled that human man who made her lose face. His handsome face, pitch-ck abyss-like eyes, and that bad smile appeared in her mind. Humph, after helping you so much, I want to see how you will thank me. Midier muttered and smiled beautifully. ............. It was early in the next morning when Midier, who was sleeping soundly, woke up with a start due to a loud dragon roar. She rubbed her eyes and became aware that this was the signal for the Dragon n to assemble. Her blurred mind became instantly clear. Damn it, we werent discover were we? Midier thought. An uneasy feeling filled her heart. If the matter of them secretly exchanging the elders seal was discovered, she knew that she should run away. If she didnt run away, even if she didnt die, ayer of her skin would be peeled off. Midier sneaked out of the cave and she saw dragons flying across the sky. They came from all parts of the ind and the momentum they possessed was extremely huge. Pa, someone patted Midier shoulder and she immediately sent out a kick behind her. She was prepared to run away. However, she heard a screaming sound and a heavy object falling to the ground. Midier turned her head in confusion and she saw Lugexiya rolling on the ground as he hugged his stomach. Lugexiya, are you all right? Midier knew how powerful her reflexive kick was. She was concerned for Lugexiya and she felt guilty in her heart. What do you think? Big sis... Why am I your younger brother? God... You are killing me. Lugexiya wailed while hugging his stomach. Why are you shouting? It was just a kick. If you cannot withstand this kind of pain, how will you inherit father emperors position? Midier frowned and said angrily. Lugexiya rolled his eyes and muttered something under his breath. Lets go and see what is going on. If we discover that something is wrong, we should run away immediately. Do you understand? Midier pulled Lugexiya and went to the back of the crowd of dragons. Although Dragon Ind was big, with thousands of dragons gathered together, it appeared extremely crowded. Moreover, those nts and flowers couldnt support their huge dragon body. All of the adult dragons transformed into their humanoid form and gathered at the in area which was located at the center of the main ind. After all the dragons were gathered, a tall and big Dragon King, wearing golden armor, flew over and also transformed into a humanoid form. He looked like he was about 30 years in age and he had a mustache growing above his lips. His eyes were shiny which made people not dare to look directly at him. In addition, he had a pair of dragon horns and the aura he emitted was extraordinary. This time, I called together everyone to announce a serious matter. I obtained news that the Demonic Dragon n ignored the pact of not entering the human world and three of them entered the human world of the Blue Waves Continent in human form. The Dragon King said. The dragons below started to mor among themselves and they seemed extremely dissatisfied. The hatred between the Divine Dragon n and the Demonic Dragon n had already been engraved deep in the heart of the dragons. The Divine Dragon n had always believed that the Demonic Dragon n was a degenerated Dragon n and for them to enter the human world, they were nning some schemes and tricks. Midier and Lugexiya rxed. As long as the matter of them secretly exchanging the elders seals was not discovered, they didnt care about anything else. Chapter 507: Meeting Murong Shuyu again Our noble Dragon Race guards the entire Blue Waves Continent. However, we are never allowed to participate in the struggle between humans. It is certain that the Demonic Dragon n is nning some scheme after entering the human world. As such, I have decided to send the elites of our Divine Dragon n over to the human world in order to investigate. Once we discover any trace of the Demonic Dragon n, we will immediately banish them from the human world. If the situation bes critical, we will kill all of them without exception. The Dragon King said in a low voice. When they heard what the Dragon King said, Midier and Lugexiyas ears stood erect. Their eyes started to spin around continuously. Naturally, there were many young dragons who had the same expression as them. Although Dragon Ind was a big ce, anyone would get fed up after staying here for several thousand years. Now that there was such a good opportunity, every single one of them wanted to leave the ind. All of them wanted to experience life in the vast human world. The Dragon King had just spoken and many of the young elites of the Dragon n wanted to nominate themselves for the task. Big sis, hurry up and talk to father emperor. This is a good opportunity whiches one in a lifetime. Seeing as other people were nominating themselves in session, how could Lugexiya not get anxious? He wanted Midier to bring him along into the colorful human world. Especially since this was a perfectly justifiable way for him to leave Dragon Ind. It was absolutely hopeless if he personally stepped forward and nominated himself to the Dragon King. Why are you so anxious? How can these fellows win over your big sister? Midier calmly said. With the First Tyrant Dragon King of the Dragon n present, who would dare to vie with her if she wanted to nominate herself? This also proved that the reputation of Midier as the First Tyrant Dragon King of the Dragon n was absolutely not an undeserved title. At the final moment, the heroes of Dragon n who were ready to desperately contend against each other suddenly became silent. Even the Dragon King had a headache when he was dealing with Midier, his very own daughter. Her strength was unmatched among the younger generation of the Dragon n. However, her temperament was truly not something she should be proud of. Perhaps, going out to experience the outside world might prove to be a good thing. As for this son of his who always tailed behind Midier to stir up trouble, the Dragon King felt as though it would also be good for him to experience the outside world. Merely, an average people would not be able to shake these siblings. The Dragon King thought about it and looked towards Elder Feili who was calmly standing not too far away. At night, Soaring Dragon City was still boisterous as ever. It would be a new year after a few days. Every household was busy bustling about to celebrate the new year, and colorful magicmps decorated Soaring Dragon City. Of course, such a joyous atmosphere didnt dilute the harsh mood inside the Heaven Forbidden Prison. This huge underground prison was a ce isted from the world. There were many different kinds of vicious criminals who were imprisoned in the Heaven Forbidden Prison for life. The guards who were stationed inside the Heaven Forbidden Prison were shuttling back and forth as they werepletely alert. Cold radiance shed in their eyes and they were ready to deal with any prisoners who caused trouble. They were wearing silver colored heavy armor and they held a magce in their hand. Walking under the dim light of night, Long Yi avoided all the patrolling guards outside the Heaven Forbidden Prison and quickly entered the Heaven Forbidden Prison via the secret path. Even though it had already been quite a few days since he had returned, that old fart, Swords God Murong Bo, wasnt there to look for him. He had no choice but to break into the Heaven Forbidden Prison in order to look for him. After arriving at Murong Bos prison cell, he discovered that the decoration inside the cell was still the same. All of the tables were spotless as always but there was no sign of anyone. That old fellow... Where the hell did he go? Long Yi muttered and sat on the soft sofa. The moment he sat down, he felt as though there was an ufortable feeling under his buttocks. He reached into the sofa and pulled out the thing below him. It was actually an emerald green, translucent brassiere. Eh...... Long Yi was speechless as he looked at this high-end underwear which came from Beauty Shop. It was still emitting a faint fragrance as Long Yi felt onto it. Too licentious, too filthy. He truly had never thought that Murong Bo, this old fart, actually had this kind of hobby. This underwear was clearly worn by a woman and it was not washed yet. Long Yi wondered where Murong Bo stole it from. Long Yi looked all around and stood up all of a sudden. After thinking about it, Long Yi decided to search this room. He found one piece after another piece of womans clothing around the cell. There was also a superb collection of various kinds of elegant brassiere and panties. I would have never expected... never expected that this would is so iparably dark... Looking at this pile of womens clothing, Long Yi wanted tough. Since Murong Bo was starving to this extent, it seemed like it was time for Long Yi to bring him out in order to rx. All of a sudden, the entrance of the prison cell opened quietly. A hint of familiar fragrance spread throughout the air. Before Long Yi could think about anything, a purple colored douqi whistled towards his back. Swish, the purple douqi brushed past Long Yi and hit the prison wall, issuing a metal colliding sound. Long Yi turned around and looked at the person whounched the sneak attack as he held onto that semi-transparent pink panties in his hand. He saw a young girl in in and simple clothes holding a sharp sword in her hand. She had a smile on her face as she looked at Long Yi. Princess Shuyu, I knew it. You are still unwilling to hurt me. Its been so long since west met... I missed you tremendously. Long Yi said with a smile. It seemed like he misunderstood Murong Bo. These womens clothes were Murong Shuyus. However, if Murong Bo gave this ce to his granddaughter, where on earth did he run off to? Murong Shuyu blushed. Although she did her utmost to make an angry appearance, she was unable to hide the happiness which was expressed in her beautiful eyes. I dont believe anything you say! Give it back, you damned pervert. Murong Shuyu kept her sword and she stepped forward. She snatched her small panties away from Long Yis hand and held it behind her back. Even though she took it back, she didnt dare to look squarely at Long Yi. Long Yi smiled and he suddenly recalled the days when she came to Soaring Dragon City. She represented the Proud Moon Empire and she hade to negotiate. She had shared some ambiguous days with Long Yi in the past. When she saw that Long Yi seemed to have remembered those ambiguous days, Murong Shuyus maiden heart started to jump. However, she quickly snorted and she started to clean up her clothes which were taken out by Long Yi. She covered up the panic which was welling up inside her heart. Long Yi sat on the soft sofa and took out a bottle of wine from Murong Bos collection. Sipping from the bottle leisurely, Long Yi looked at Murong Shuyu who was busy cleaning up her clothes. Damned fellow, didnt you look enough? Murong Shuyu repeatedly made mistakes when Long Yi stared at her with his passionate gaze. She was unable to neatly fold her clothing and she started to grumble in a flirty voice. She turned around and looked at Long Yi. Murong Shuyu changed Damned pervert to damned fellow and her tone became lovely and crisp. It seemed like she was acting coquettishly towards her lover instead of scolding a thief. Long Yis fire of lust was instantly aroused and he was ready to start wriggling. Long Yi was about to lose the control he had over himself. No, even if I look at you throughout my life, it will still not be enough. Long Yi instantly appeared behind Murong Shuyu as he wolf ws hugged her slender waist. You... What are you doing? Murong Shuyus beautiful eyes flickered and her lips also quivered when she questioned Long Yi. Her maiden heart jumped wildly. Chapter 508: Dark Soul Power of Heaven Forbidden Prison What am I doing? What do you think Im going to do? The voice of Long Yi became smaller and he blew a mouthful of warm air into Murong Shuyus ear. His hand reached downwards and lightly caressed her waist. Murong Shuyu trembled and her maiden heart jumped violently. She felt as though her heart was about to jump out of her chest. All of a sudden, it seemed as though she gained strength from somewhere and she was able to push Long Yi away. She quickly took two steps backwards and distanced herself from Long Yi. Now, her beautiful face was dyed red and her current shy appearance could make others fall in love with her. You...... You pervert! You didnt change at all! Murong Shuyu angrily said. However, there was no trace of anger in her voice when she scolded Long Yi. Long Yi smiled and took two steps forward. He wanted to say something to her but he discovered that Murong Shuyu had already run far away. She behaved just like a startled rabbit. With no choice, Long Yi sat on the sofa and he asked with dissatisfaction in his voice, Am I so frightening? Of course! You are more frightening than those stinking old fellows in my n. When Murong Shuyu saw the helpless look on Long Yis face, she chuckled. Long Yi rolled his eyes and asked, When did you return? Also, where did that old fart, Murong Bo, run off to? Murong Shuyu red at Long Yi with her beautiful eyes and she started fuming with rage, You are not allowed to curse my grandfather! Silly girl... I will never curse your grandfather and I really respect him. Long Yi ced one of his legs on top of the other and he said. You... I am going to ignore you. Murong Shuyu turned around as she panted with rage. She arranged her clothes and went to sit on her bed. Flipping open an ancient book, Murong Shuyu no longer paid any attention to Long Yi. Long Yi smiled and walked over to the bed. He sat beside Murong Shuyu as he smelled the faint body fragranceing from her. Leaning closer towards Murong Shuyu, he said in a teasing voice, Ai, since you are going to ignore me, Ill also ignore you. Murong Shuyu bit her lower lip and she closed her book. She turned towards Long Yi and red at him before saying, Who wants your attention? Stay further away from me. Dont lean on me. Long Yi half-squinted his eyes and his smile became all the morescivious. When he heard Murong Shuyus protest, hepletely ignored her. Murong Shuyus maiden heart started to jump violently when she realized that she had been captivated by Long Yis dangerous aura. Although she knew that Long Yi wasnt a shameless lowlife like he was described in the rumors of the past, she was certain that he wasnt a gentleman. I am telling you to stay further away from me. Murong Shuyus beautiful face became even redder. When she saw that Long Yi was leaning closer and closer to her. She used her hands to push him away. Of course, Long Yi wouldnt let go of this opportunity. He held onto Murong Shuyus slender waist and he fell backward. He made it seem as though Murong Shuyu was the one who pushed him backward. Yuer, the night is young...... We can take our time. You dont have to be so hasty. Long Yi said with a smile and tightly hugged the struggling Murong Shuyu and stopped her from getting up. Ximen Yu...... Murong Shuyu knew that she wouldnt be able to struggle free from Long Yis grasp. As such, she ced her hands on his chest to support herself and she looked at him with a pitiful expression. She hoped that she would be able to arouse his sympathy and he would let her go. Never would she have thought that her current expression would have great destructive power towards men. Originally, Long Yi just wanted to tease her for fun. However, when he saw the expression on her face, his natural instinct as a man was aroused. Eh...... No...... Dont...... Wu...... Long Yi moved his head forward and his big mouth instantly sealed Murong Shuyus red lips. His devils w moved about her buttocks and her back. Now, the fire of passion between these two people burned together. Murong Shuyus mind had already sunken into a misty world and her charming body went soft. Her body copsed into Long Yis bosom and stayed there. With the two of them being as close as lips and teeth, their tongues entangled with each other as their bodies rubbed and caressed against each other. At this moment, half of Murong Shuyus clothing were already undone, revealing a wide expanse of her snow-white smooth skin. Long Yis ws were wreaking havoc on her mellow and full breasts, transforming them into all kinds of shapes. Her beautiful face was already red to the root of her ears. All of a sudden, Murong Shuyus body stiffened and she mped her legs together. Unknowingly, Long Yis ws were already attacking her private parts. Yuer, dont be nervous, rx. Long Yi gently bit Murong Shuyus delicate earlobe and whispered into her ear. As Long Yiforted her, Murong Shuyus charming body slightly trembled as her tense nerves began to rx. Long Yi gently raised his finger and stroked the most intimate forbidden area of Murong Shuyu. Murong Shuyu who was lying in his bosom trembled even more fiercely as her spring syrup continuously flowed out. Scoundrel, I hate you. Murong Shuyu suddenly snorted and she grabbed onto Long Yi tightly. She was panting and her charming body became boiling hot. Clearly, she had already surrendered her body and mind for Long Yi to do whatever he wanted. Long Yi rejoiced inwardly. Just as he was about to take off all her clothing which was getting in the way, he suddenly sensed an unusually weak energy fluctuationing from one part of this Heaven Forbidden Prison. Long Yi couldnt help but stop himself. Basically, anyone who could be imprisoned in the Heaven Forbidden Prison was no ordinary person. With the special barrier present in the Heaven Forbidden Prison, it waspletely impossible to use magic or douqi. However, there were many people who possessed unusual abilities in this world. It wasnt impossible for some people to have special ways to use their magic and douqi. However, that weak energy fluctuation had a trace of dark aura which managed to stir up Long Yis soul. This made Long Yi extremely surprised. Whats going on? Murong Shuyu was waiting for the most important moment to arrive with her eyes closed. However, even after waiting for a long time, she didnt feel any movement from Long Yi. She had no choice but to open her eyes as she wanted to see what was going on. She saw that Long Yi was in a daze as he furrowed his brows. She became confused and questioned Long Yi. At this moment, Long Yis attention was focused on that strange energy fluctuation. He got up from above the jade body of Murong Shuyu and he arranged her clothes. He asked softly, Yuer, do you sense a kind of strange energy fluctuation? When she saw that Long Yi was leaving her at the halfway point, Murong Shuyu became somewhat angry and ashamed in her heart. When she heard what Long Yi said, she became alert all of a sudden. She tried to sense the energy fluctuation but she wasnt able to feel anything after a long time. She shook her head and angrily said, Liar! Where is the strange energy fluctuation? You cannot feel it? That is strange. Long Yi frowned as he was still able to sense that strange energy fluctuation. What kind of fluctuation is that? Seeing as Long Yi didnt seem to be joking, Murong Shuyu asked. Dark soul power... Lets go out and take a look. Long Yi said and he quickly arranged his clothing as he got up. With a kacha sound, Long Yi opened the indestructible prison gate. This Heaven Forbidden Prison was built by the ancestors of the Murong n. It possessed many mechanisms and traps only the Murong n knew about. It seemed as though they took precautions against any sort of contingencies. Long Yi had learned about all the mechanisms of the Heaven Forbidden Prison from Murong Bo. Following that strange energy fluctuation, Long Yi led Murong Shuyu around this Heaven Forbidden Prison. In this Heaven Forbidden Prison, other than a few patrolling guards, the two of them didnt see the shadow of a single person throughout the maze-like paths. The Heaven Forbidden Prison was divided into quite a few prison areas and different types of criminals were imprisoned in different areas. However, it didnt matter where they were imprisoned. As long as they entered the Heaven Forbidden Prison, the possibility of them leaving the prison alive was practically nil. Avoiding the patrolling guards, the two people moved towards the north-eastern part of the Heaven Forbidden Prison. When they finally reached the ce where Long Yi sensed the magic fluctuation, there was a heavenly prison made from unknown metal. Those silver-white metal walls had terrifying silverish purple electric current flowing through them. Long Yi would never forget this ce. When he had arrived in this world, he was also imprisoned in this awful ce. However, this was also the ce which opened up a magical path for Long Yi. Ximen Yu, why are you being absent-minded? Is this the ce? Murong Shuyu gently bumped her elbow against Long Yis arm and asked. This seems like the ce. However, at the same time, it seems like it isnt the ce. Long Yi shrugged his shoulder and gently replied. Murong Shuyu unhappily rolled her eyes and she looked left and right. In the Heaven Forbidden Prison, there were altogether five prison cells built with this kind of unknown metal. The door of each prison cell had a piece of purple rock embedded on it. The purple rock was called an electric divine stone. It was also the source of those electric currents flowing on the walls. Long Yi closed his eyes and sensed that weak energy fluctuation. Indeed, that energy fluctuation wasing from this ce. However, it didnt seem to being from inside the prison cell. It seemed to being from below the prison cell instead. Could it be that there was something below this prison cell? Long Yi thought to himself. Taking two steps forward, Long Yi gently opened the viewing hole on the door. The electric currents on the wall didnt harm him at all and they flowed into his body. Long Yi looked inside and was startled. There was a light magicmp floating in midair. Below themp, there was an old man with a white beard and white hair lying on the ground. It seemed as though his body had turned cold a long time ago. Long Yi couldnt sense a strand of vitality from the old man at all. It seemed as though he had already died for quite some time. It was possible that the special characteristics of this prison cell preserved his corpse from rotting. Who was this old man? Being imprisoned in one of the five special prison cells... There was no way he was an ordinary person. Long Yi thought about the reason this old man was imprisoned. Long Yi didnt believe that it was just because of some murder or arson. Which peak experts hands werent stained with blood? Let me see, let me see! Seeing as Long Yi was lost in his thoughts after looking inside the cell, Murong Shuyu became curious as well. She pushed Long Yi away and she looked inside. Soon after that, she pursed her lips and said, Its just a corpse. Whats so special about it? Long Yi just smiled and used a method taught by Murong Bo to open the door of this prison cell. Long Yi could still sense the strange energy fluctuationing from below the prison cell but Murong Bo never told him anything about there being other mechanisms existing below this prison cell. Entering this prison cell, Long Yi walked over to the side of that old man and squatted down. He used his finger to poke the body of the old man. Sure enough, his body was as hard as a rock. Soon after that, Long Yi searched the body of this old man. He is already dead, why are you fiddling with his remains? Murong Shuyu was unable to stand at the side and watch Long Yi disrespect a dead man. She angrily scolded him. Since this old man could be imprisoned here, he is definitely not an ordinary person. I want to see if there is anything on him which can tell me his identity. Long Yi exined as he searched the body of this old man. Ah...... Murong Shuyu eximed as she looked into Long Yis eyes. They could see the shock which shed through each others eyes. Chapter 509: Corpse Forest, mysterious Long Zhan Seeing there was actually a head-sized hole below this corpse, Long Yi and Murong Shuyu were shocked. One should know that this mysterious metal was far harder than diamond, moreover, there was a special barrier in the Heaven Forbidden Prison that suppressed both magic and douqi. It was as hard as ascending to the heavens if one wanted to dig a hole through this unknown metal. This was not an easy matter even for Long Yi who had cultivated his AoTianJue to the fifthyer. However, this old man was actually able to dig a hole through this unknown metal. Although he had already died, Long Yi had no choice but to admire this man. It seems like this uncle wanted to dig a hole to escape from the Heaven Forbidden Prison. Unfortunately, he was only able to dig such a small hole even after he exhausted all his energy. Murong Shuyu shook her head and sighed. Squatting down, she reached her hand into the hole and began to feel about. Suddenly, her beautiful face changed and her expression showed her sympathy. Only a thinyer is left. If he was able to dig a little bit more, he would have passed through theyer of metal. Seeing as this person was extremely powerful, the outeryer of iron, stone, and sand would be unable to stop him. However, its too bad now. Long Yi nevertheless remained silent. Just now, he used his spirit power to examine the hole and the dark soul power wasing from below this ce. If it was noting from this head-sized hole, Long Yi had no idea where it woulde from. What secrets were hidden under this cell? Long Yis ck pupils shed and he frowned. He became lost in thoughts. When she saw that Long Yi was frowning and lost in thought, Murong Shuyu wanted to call him. At that time, she saw him slowly raising his right hand. His thumb, ring finger, and little finger were pointing towards the center of his palm. Only his index finger and middle finger were standing upright. Then, the space around him seemed to distort for an instant. All of a sudden, Long Yi shouted and poked his finger into that hole as fast as lightning. Because of his extreme speed, afterimages could be seen. The fingers of Long Yi poked a hole through it and the pitch-ck hole suddenly emitted a radiance. Murong Shuyu was startled when she looked at Long Yi. She clearly hadnt expected that there would be apletely different world below this ce. Long Yi pulled out his fingers and signaled for Murong Shuyu to not make any sound. He leaned over and looked into that small hole with one eye. He was able to see one corner of a secret room through this small hole. The dark soul power seemed to be stronger and denser. Unfortunately, because his line of sight was blocked, Long Yi couldnt clearly see what was underneath. Ximen Yu, let me see. Murong Shuya also squatted down beside Long Yi and whispered into his ear. The faint hot fragrance she was exhaling out from her lips swayed Long Yis heart. If they were not currently investigating something, Long Yi would have thought that she was seducing him. Long Yi got out of the way and Murong Shuyu leaned over. She looked into that hole as she tried to see what was inside it. After a long time, she lifted her head and muttered, I cannot see anything at all. It seems as though there is no one inside the hole. How about we open this up? Long Yi rolled his eyes and said with a smile, Open this up? You can try. Murong Shuyu snorted and said in a small voice, If I could open this up, why would I have asked you? The corner of Long Yis mouth twitched. There indeed was no one below. Moreover, this little hole was at one corner of the secret room below the cell. Unless someone deliberately checked the entire cell, it would be very unlikely for anyone to discover this tiny hole. Long Yi used his fingers to open up the extremely thinyer bit by bit. Before long, that tiny hole changed into a head-sized hole. The reason why he didnt punch a hole through the ground was because he was afraid that the ruckus it would cause would alert the enemy. Also, it was easy for Long Yi to open up a bigger hole as the old man had already done most of the work. He only had to remove a thinyer of the metal. If he wanted to make a hole of this size through the top to the bottom, it would be an extremelyrge project for Long Yi. The hardness of this unknown metal was really beyond his expectations. Such a small hole... How can we get in? Murong Shuyu asked in confusion. If you cant go in, it doesnt mean I cant go in. Be obedient and guard this ce. I will go down and take a look. Long Yi smirked and stood up. As he maneuvered his bones and muscles, his joints emitted cracking sounds. Murong Shuyu stood at one side as she folded her hand before her chest. She wanted to see how Long Yi would enter the room from this head-sized hole. When she saw that Long Yi was standing above the hole as his body emitted cracking sounds, she became dumbstruck. The legs of Long Yi appeared as if there were no bones in them and he unexpectedly entered this hole. Shortly afterward, his body fluctuated from the bottom to the top and he slid down like a snake. When Long Yi entered the hole, Murong Shuyu immediately looked down and she saw Long Yi returning back to normal. He waved his hand at her and he quickly disappeared from her line of sight.. Long Yi had entered a small stone room. Looking at the color of the stone walls, the room seemed to be built a long time ago. There were pieces of junk messily piled up in the room and there was a door opposite where Long Yi was standing. There should be another secret room on the other side of the door. The dense dark soul power mixed with bloody aura wasing from the other side of the door and Long Yi couldnt help but frown. Long Yi cautiously walked over to the front of this stone door and peered inside. In an instant, Long Yis handsome face changed and an ominous look shed through his eyes. That was a slightly bigger stone room but the astonishing matter was that there were corpses and skeletons of many people and beasts piled up in the room. A dense baleful aura filled the room. Long Yi frowned and walked in lightly. After looking around, Long Yi could only see those corpses. The expression on all of their faces was ferocious. They were clearly extremely resentful and terrified before they died. Soon, Long Yi arrived at the end of this stone room. There was only a closed stone door located at the end of the stone room and the dark soul power was leaking out from behind the stone door. Long Yi used his spirit power to carefully scout inside. He spread out his spirit power which advanced past the stone door. However, Long Yi stopped his advancing spirit power all of a sudden and his spirit power slightly stagnated. He cried out in his heart and immediately retracted his spirit power. Unexpectedly, there was a strong defensive and rm barrier. Long Yi was almost discovered... What in the world is happening inside? Long Yi felt as if thousands of ants were crawling in his heart. The secret was right in front of him and there was no way Long Yi was about to return without learning the secret. No. No matter what, I have to take a look inside. Long Yi decided in his heart. Long Yi activated all of his spirit power and he simultaneously circted his AoTianJue internal force. He mixed them together to form an invisible istion barrier. Long Yi ced his hands above the stone door and he carefully exerted his strength. The stone door made a light sound and began moving. The gap between the door and the wall became bigger and bigger as the pressure endured by his isting barrier be stronger and stronger. Long Yi pushed the door open to the point where he couldnt push it any further. If he were to push it slightly further, the defensive and rm barrier inside the room would definitely be activated. Long Yi wiped beads of sweat from his forehead and he looked inside from the gap of this stone door. The scene inside surprised Long Yi. He could see that the dark aura was curling up inside the room. A hundred or more naked, robust or thin, big or small, men and women stood in a circle. A trace of dark aura wasing out from their bodies and was floating towards two ck humanoid objects. All of them looked very terrified and their body was drying up at a speed that was visible to the naked eye. All of a sudden, Long Yi came to a realization that all the corpses in the other room came from this stone room. Ten or so ck-robed priests were quickly chanting an obscure incantation and their bodies were trembling violently. They were clearly extremely tense. At this time, a person casually walked over from the other end of the room. He was simrly shrouded by a ck robe. Stopping at the outer edge of the human circle, he looked at those two humanoid shaped objects as if he was looking at a priceless treasure. Eventually, the dark qiing from the body of the people in the circle became thinner and thinner. All of them had changed into dried corpses and even though they had died, they were standing up straight without falling over. They seemed to form a corpse forest in the room... Hahaha, good, very good. After using this technique once more, our mission will be aplished. Another personughed wildly while walking over. Hisughter shook the air inside the stone room. Those corpses which were standing fell to the ground the moment theughter resounded in the room. This voice...... Its Long Zhan. The expression of Long Yi changed greatly. The owner of this familiar voice was none other than the Violent Dragon Empires Emperor Long Zhan. How could Emperor Long Zhan appear in this ce? Could it be that he was also a member of the dark force? Many thoughts shed through Long Yis mind the instant he heard Long Zhans voice. The two humanoid objects in the air began to slowly absorb the ck mist surrounding them. With the ck mist bing thinner and thinner, Long Yi was able to vaguely see that the two humanoid objects were actually two people. Just when Long Yi was about to clearly see who they were, Long Zhan, who was shrouded in a ck robe, looked towards the stone door. Long Zhan seemed to have noticed his gaze. Long Yis heart shook violently and he knew that this wasnt the best time for him to sh with Long Zhan. In an instant, Long Yi disappeared from the stone room. The moment Long Yi disappeared, Long Zhan jumped over and opened the stone door. He looked around the room which was filled with corpses and he frowned. How did these fellows handle affairs? They actually left the door open. .................. Long Yi used the Bone Shrinking Technique and jumped out from that head-sized hole. Murong Shuyu who was about to look inside became so shocked that she jumped. Ximen Yu, what is happening inside? Murong Shuyu patted her bosom and asked. The current situation inside that room is far from reassuring... What is going on in there? Long Yi shook his head and muttered while he strolled back and forth inside the prison cell. The imperial Long n and the Ximen n had risen into power and position together. Both sides knew each other inside out. Although the imperial Long n had begun using the dark force, it was impossible for them to be part of the dark force. However, if they were not part of the dark force, how would Long Yi exin what he saw inside the secret room? Hello, what the hell is going on? looking at Long Yis current appearance, Murong Shuyu became curious from the bottom of her heart. When she saw him strolling back and forth while muttering to himself, Murong Shuyu couldnt help herself as she pulled on Long Yis sleeve and she asked loudly. Why are you making so much noise? Long Yi red at Murong Shuyu. Fortunately, he was wise. When he hade out of this hole, he hadid out a barrier. If he hadnt, Long Zhan would have noticed them. The matter would be extremely troublesome... When she saw that Long Yi was ring at her, Murong Shuyu opened her mouth and she wanted to refute him. However, she was unable to say anything. She only felt inexplicably wronged in her heart. I want to tell you, but...... Seeing the feeling wronged expression on Murong Shuyus face, Long Yi couldnt help but smile evilly. He looked at her body from the top to the bottom like a thief and it seemed as though he wanted to strip off all her clothes. Chapter 510: Unexpectedly was grandfather But...... But what? Murong Shuyu reflexively retreated two steps back and hugged her chest with a red face. When she thought about the events which happened in that prison cell, her entire body heated up. She involuntarily stuttered and she wasnt able to speak clearly to Long Yi. Why are you so nervous? I wont eat you again. Long Yi said with a smile. This was the reaction he wanted from Murong Shuyu. Who knows? Murong Shuyu mumbled. Just a moment ago, wasnt he about to eat her up without even leaving the bones? Hehe, Ill tell you about the situation below this cell if you take me to the ce where your Murong n lives in seclusion. How about it? Long Yi asked with a smile. Arent you just intentionally making things difficult for me? Murong Shuyu was startled and she furiously shook her head. It seemed as though she was unwilling to leak the ce where the Murong n lived in seclusion even if she was beaten to death. Fine. Ill make it simple for you, take me to find Murong Bo. Long Yi smirked and said. Murong Shuyu snorted and turned to leave. She dared to confirm that this damned fellow was intentionally making things difficult for her. Her grandfather, Murong Bo, was at the n currently. If she took him to look for Murong Bo, wasnt that the same as leading him to the ce where the Murong n lived in seclusion? Hey, little Yuer, okay. Ill change the condition again. How about a kiss? Long Yi shouted from behind Murong Shuyu. The footsteps of Murong Shuyu stopped. She wanted to turn around, but if she turned back now and kissed him, wouldnt she die of embarrassment? After a short moment of hesitation, Murong Shuyu ran away even faster.. This girl... Long Yi smiled and shook his head. He was just about to chase after her when his gazended on the stiffened corpse of the old man. Although Long Yi didnt know who he was, no matter what other people said, he was a nobleman. If it was not for him, Long Yi wouldnt have gotten the opportunity to discover the secret below the Heaven Forbidden Prison. Long Yi felt that he should give the old man a proper burial. After thinking about it, Long Yi carried the body of this old man out of the Heaven Forbidden Prison. He didnt return to look for Murong Shuyu. In any case, that girl couldnt escape from his palm. Long Yi arrived at the peak located at the western suburbs of Soaring Dragon City with the corpse of the old man. This ce was wide and had a fine scenery. He wouldnt be disgracing the old man if he buried the corpse here. This peak was heavily fortified by hard rocks, but Long Yi just waved his hand and easily dug up a hole. He ced the old mans body into that hole. Uncle, rest in peace. Although you were imprisoned during your lifetime, you are finally free now. Long Yi softly said and he picked up arge stone beside him to cover the hole. Just as he was about to cover the hole with the stone, Long Yi became surprised and his actions slowed down. He threw therge stone to the side. Just now, he unexpectedly sensed a weak fluctuation of lifeing from this old man. Can it be that he is faking his death? Long Yi thought about it and lifted the body of this old man. However, he felt as though the body of this old man was as hard as iron. With no other choice, Long Yi concentrated his spirit power around this old man. In his previous world, there was a world famous turtle ** which allowed one to enter a suspended animation state without a pulse and heartbeat. Merely, their body would not turn stiff and hard like a dead person. After a long time, even after the sun had already reached the top of his head, the tiny fluctuation of life didnt appear again. It seemed like I really imagined it. Long Yi sighed in his heart and wanted to bury him again. Just as he was about to bury the old man, the fluctuation of life appeared again. The time interval between the two fluctuations was unexpectedly four hours. Fortunately, Long Yi was patient. When the second fluctuation of life appeared, Long Yi became certain that it wasnt an illusion. This old man was indeed still alive. He might have cultivated special kind of technique which could create this kind of phenomenon. Long Yi thought about it... An old man was imprisoned in that prison cell made of unknown metal. Without food and water, he was ultimately exhausted after digging that hole. Therefore, to save his life, he used this kind of technique hoping that he could protect himself. Today, were it not for Long Yi, even if he didnt die in prison, he would have been buried alive. Even though it was early in the morning, the Ximen Residence was lively. Since the return of Long Yi, many servants had been doing their work with enthusiasm. Moreover, a few more goddess-like beauties arrived with Long Yi. Needless to say, they were definitely Young Madams. That child... Where did he go so early in the morning? Xiangyun, do you know when Yuer left? At the dining table, Dongfang Wan looked at Nangong Xiangyun and asked. No...... I dont know. The beautiful face of Nangong Xiangyun became red. She became extremely embarrassed as she slept till noon. Only the ghosts knew when he went out. I know, I know! Father must have gone out to look for a beautiful big sister. At that time, Niur who was eating her food suddenly looked up and said in her immature voice. Niur, dont speak nonsense. Liu Xu red at Niur and said in a low voice. Liuli and Feng Ling covered their mouth andughed up their sleeve. It seemed as though Niur knew Long Yi extremely well. Long Yis lustful heart was well known by everyone. When they were allughing, the neatly dressed Ximen Nu walked out from the inner room and asked, Why are all of youughing? Where did that stinking kid go again? Ximen Nu could be considered to be fairly amiable towards these daughters-inw. Compared to that strict countenance in front of other people, it was as far apart as heaven and earth. The moment he asked his question, Long Yi appeared from the sky as he descended towards the Ximen Residence. He was carrying a stiff corpse on his back. Yuer, who is he? Why would you bring a corpse back here? Dongfang Wan frowned and asked. He should still be alive. Long Yi casually ced the old man on the ground and flipped him over. However, with the cold and stiff face on the old man, none of them thought that he was a living person. Ximen Nus sharp eyebrows trembled and he rushed over like a gust of wind. On the other side, Dongfang Wan also turned pale with fright as she stood up from her seat. Father, whats wrong? Long Yi clearly saw that Ximen Nus sturdy body was trembling. He had never seen his father behave like this before. Impossible, impossible...... Ximen Nu fell to one of his knees as he seemed to have forgotten his identity. Using his trembling hands, he straightened out the white beard on the old mans face. Fath...... Father...... Even though he was kneeling with one knee on the ground, Ximen Nu eventually fell to both knees and he shouted with disbelief. As for Dongfang Wan, she instantly knelt down. When he saw that his mother and father had fallen to their knees, Long Yi did the same and knelt alongside them. Could it be that this old man was his grandfather? But...... How could his grandfather be imprisoned in the Heaven Forbidden Prison? Closely looking at his features, he truly resembled Ximen Nu to some extent. When they saw that Long Yi had fallen to his knees, Nangong Xianyun, Liuli, and Feng Ling hastily knelt down on the ground. Only Liuxu carried Niur as she walked out of the door. Big sister, why are we leaving? Niur asked. Because...... We dont belong to that ce. They are a family and big sister is not part of that family. Liuxu said with a disappointed expression on her face. Then... If big sister bes fathers wife, like big sister Liuli and the other big sisters, wouldnt we be part of the family? Niur innocently asked. Liuxu didnt know whether she shouldugh or cry when she heard Niurs words. After all, those who handled cinnabar were stained red; those who worked with ink were stained ck. This little sister of hers was led astray by Long Yi. In the dining room, Ximen Nu had already recovered from his shock. He personally picked up the old man from the ground and he was extremely careful when he did it. He was afraid that he would harm the hair on the old mans body. Waner, Yuer,e with me. Ximen Nu said and quickly entered the inner room as he carried the old man. Ximen Nu brought the old man to a secret room and ced him on a stone bed. He didnt speak for a long time and Dongfang Wan was continuously shedding tears as she stood at the side. Father, is he truly my grandfather? Long Yi asked. Yes, he is my father. How can I be wrong? Ximen Nu stroked the snow-white hair of this old man and said. Suddenly, he turned around and asked urgently, Yuer, just now, you said that your grandfather is still alive. Is that true? Of course. I noticed that there was still a fluctuation of lifeing from his body. He should have used a kind of peculiar technique to enter a state of suspended animation. Long Yi replied. He was extremely surprised when he looked at the old man. The old man was actually his grandfather... He had failed to recognize his family member. Suspended animation? Ximen Nu frowned and pondered. He never knew that the Ximen n had such a technique. Lord, perhaps, its the Ice Pce...... Dongfang Wan chipped in. All the men from the Ximen n were elegant and unrestrained. This father-inw of hers was also considered an outstanding person in his generation. She knew that he had a shady rtionship with that woman from the Ice Pce in the past. Moreover, she heard that the Ice Pce seemed to have techniques which allowed people to enter suspended animation. It was possible that Long Yis grandfather had learned the technique from that woman from the Ice Pce. Yes. Rumor has it that the Ice Pce has such a peculiar technique. However, if we want father to wake up, wouldnt we need someone from the Ice Pce? This... Where can we find someone from the Ice Pce? Ximen Nu stood up and said. I know a person from the Ice Pce. I will send someone to deliver a letter to her and make here to Soaring Dragon City. Long Yi said. That Aunt Ou... Didnt she have an illicit love affair with his grandfather? She seemed to be a person from the Ice Pce as well... She should have the knowledge on how to wake his grandfather up. Thats good, thats good. Yuer, now speak. What on earth is going on here? Ximen Nu rxed and immediately afterward, he wanted to figure out the ins and outs of this matter. Who exactly forced his father to this extent? Long Yi narrated the whole story and told Ximen Nu everything which happened in the Heaven Forbidden Prison. As for how he knew the secret mechanisms in the Heaven Forbidden Prison, he glossed over it. At that time, he had promised Murong Bo to not tell anyone about the matter. Ximen Nu didnt ask too many questions and after hearing everything, his expression became ferocious. Cold pallid light shed through his eyes. He clenched his hands so tightly that cracking sounds could be heard. His anger had already reached the peak. Long Zhan. If I dont kill you and eat your meat, I, Ximen Nu, wont be considered a man. Ximen Nu roared and his white beard shook endlessly. Long Yi thought about Long Linger all of a sudden and his heart became somewhat cloudy. Chapter 511: A member of my household Throughout the day, Long Yi stayed in his study and thought about everything he had found out. Long Zhan, as well as that strange power, made him feel a sense of crisis. Not to mention the fact that this time, in Heaven Forbidden Prison, he found his grandfather whose whereabouts was unknown for over 20 years. Long Yi became even more confused. Father, what are you doing? Why dont you y with Niur? At this time, the door of this study was pushed opened and Niur appeared at the entrance. Long Yi woke up with a start and looking at the sky outside the window, he noticed that the sun was already setting. Only the soft glow of sunset remained in the horizon. Unconsciously, he had spent his entire day in the study. Niur,e over here and give father a hug. Long Yi spread open his arms and Niur rushed into his bosom. Niur, what about your big sister? Long Yi habitually pinched the cheek of Niur and asked. Just like father, big sister is also lost in thought. She pays no attention to Niur. Niur pouted. Long Yi was dumbfounded. How could that she-T.Rex be lost in thought? Didnt she always cultivate like a madman whenever she had free time? This morning, big sister said that she wanted me to return to the Illusory Forest with her. She said that we do not belong here. Niur continued which startled Long Yi again. Why was Liuxu thinking about returning back to the Illusory Forest? Could it be that she was unustomed to staying here? Thinking for a bit, Long Yi carried Niur and walked out of the study. After looking around, Long Yi noticed that Liuxu had a dazed expression on her face as she stood at a remote corner of a big flower garden in the Ximen Residence. Under that fiery sunset glow, she looked extremely beautiful. She had otherworldly beauty and looked as though she didnt belong in this normal human world. As it turned out, this she-T. Rex also had time when she would appear to be a quiet and gentle girl. Long Yi watched her and he was in a daze for quite a long time. After quite some time, he walked over while carrying Niur. I see that you are in a mood to enjoy the sunset today. Long Yi smiled and sat beside Liuxu. As for Niur, she quickly ran into the flower garden and disappeared. Liuxu didnt turn her head at all and she pretended she didnt hear him. She simply watched the gradually sinking sun like she had been doing before and her sparkling eyes reflected the fiery red radianceing from the sun. Long Yi touched his nose. This she-T.Rex actually ignored him... She wasnt giving him any face at all. I think that I should return to the Illusory Forest. Your human world is too impetuous. I cannot cultivate here with a calm heart. All of a sudden, Liuxu turned to face Long Yi as she said. Why would you think about returning so suddenly? It might not be long before we hear some news from Dragon Ind. Long Yi said. If the news reallyes, you can use the bracelet I gave you to summon me. Liuxu replied. Long Yi saw that she had already made up her mind and she no longer had any reservations about leaving. After looking at her for a long time, he suddenly said, Liuxu, dont you feel that you became much gentler? Then... Do you want me to be fiercer towards you? Liuxu didnt refute and she simply asked him with a smile. Of course not. I am not a masochist. However... Now, I realize that the smile on your face makes you extremely beautiful. Long Yi said with a smile. A hint of redness appeared on Liuxus beautiful face but it disappeared in the next moment. However, the change in her expression didnt escape Long Yis eyes. He became extremely surprised and ripples appeared in his heart. Since the time they met in the Illusory Forest up till now, the time they knew each other couldnt be considered to be short. Neither of them knew how they should ssify their rtionship. Initially, they were simply using each other. However, their rtionship had evolved without anyone knowing. Through Niur, the rtionship between them seemed to have surpassed friendship. It was still too early to say that they were in love, but the feeling wasnt too far off. The delicate feeling between men and women had more or less appeared between them. At this time, a scream came from the other side of the big garden and it was followed by a few other screams which followed. Long Yi and Liuxu looked at each other and quickly rushed over there. Reaching the source of this uproar, Long Yi noticed Niur standing at the center, and there were a dozen or more people rolling on the ground around her. They were screaming in pain. Not too far away, a beautifuldy had a pale face as she carried a child. Father, they bullied me. Seeing Long Yi, Niur walked over and said with a face full of grievance. This little girl truly had the talent to be the one whoined first. Just by looking at who was on the ground, everyone could tell who the bully was. Long Yi carried Niur with a smile and he looked towards the beautifuldy. He said with indifference, This little girl of mine offended sister-inw. Sister-inw, please forgive her. The bulging chest of Liu Shi rose and fell for a few times before she calmed down. She gently said, Its fine. I was unable to discipline my child properly... Fortunately, I didnt frighten this niece. A hint of a cold smile appeared on Long Yis face. He didnt feel like dealing with this hypocritical woman. He turned his head and looked towards the timid Little Shuxian beside Liu Shi and a hint of warmth shed through his eyes. Long Yi only had good feelings for this small niece in his big brother Ximen Tians family. Father, I want to y with this little big sister. Niur swayed in the bosom of Long Yi and said. Although Niur had already lived for several hundred years, no matter her appearance or intelligence, she was no different from a little child which was three or four years old. She naturally addressed Little Shuxian who was already six years old as little big sister. Hearing this, Little Shuxian eagerly looked at Liu Shi. Looking at her current timid appearance, Long Yi was unable to connect her with that lively and cute niece of his two years ago. She seemed to be very afraid of Liu Shi and she became a lot quieter. She had also turned introverted. This was not a good thing. Sister-inw, you wouldnt mind letting these two children y together, would you? Long Yi said with a smile. Even though he had a smile on his face, his eyes were cold. Only allowed on Creativenovels The heart of Liu Shi involuntarily trembled and she felt a bone-piercing chill. She forced out a smile and she said that she didnt mind leaving Little Shuxian here. She left hastily after she told Long Yi that she would allow Little Shuxian to y with Niur. Uncle! Seeing that Liu Shi had left, a hint of radiance appeared in the eyes of Little Shuxian. Although she had not seen Long Yi for two years, she had not forgotten this uncle of hers whose smile was as warm as the sun. Long Yi squatted down and picked up Little Shuxian who had ran over to him. With two little girls in his hands, he became a nanny. Shuxian, did you miss uncle? Long Yi kissed the cheek of Little Shuxian and asked with a smile. Mmm. Little Shuxian nodded her head and her expression became brilliant. It waspletely different to her appearance just a moment ago. Father, me too. Niur pouted and protested in dissatisfaction. ............. Liuxu looked at Long Yi and the two little girls who were ying on the grasnd not too far away. A smile appeared on her face all of a sudden. This was truly a warm scene. Sometimes, she waspletely unable to understand the kind of person Long Yi was. He was cold, bloodthirsty, and cruel sometimes. However, he was warm, gentle, and had a personality which seemed like a spring breeze in the other times. Right now, he appeared as though he was an immature child. He seemed to have a lot of personalities. Just when she was thinking about him, Long Yi got up and walked over. Now, theughter of the two little girls was reverberating through this entire flower garden. The evening sun seemed to have turned even more dazzling. You have a talent to be a nanny. Liuxu said with a smile. Thank you for the praise. Wouldnt you reconsider your decision about leaving this ce? This is the first time Ive seen Niur so happy. Long Yi said to Liuxu. Your sister-inw doesnt seem to be very willing to let her daughter y together with Niur. Liuxu dodged his question and tried to change the topic. I have a way to take care of Liu Shi. Dont you know that my niece is more important to me than her parents? Long Yi said with a smile. Merely, under the fiery red evening glow, his smile appeared somewhat ghastly. Are you going to make a move to kill her? Narrowing her eyes, Liuxu looked at Long Yi and asked. Isnt it fine to kill someone who is inferior to even beasts? Long Yi said with a smile. She is your sister-inw. Liuxu faintly said. Even if she is the daughter of Heaven, I wont let her off. Long Yi coldly said. Liuxu simply smiled without saying anything. Dont you want to ask why? Long Yi retracted his killing intent and asked. Why would I want to ask about that? This is your family matter. It has nothing to do with me. Liuxu faintly replied. Long Yi could hear that there was some disappointment hidden in her voice. Is this also the reason you want to leave? Long Yi asked. Maybe... I am just an outsider anyway. Liuxu turned around and looked towards the horizon. The sun had already disappeared and night had fallen. What if I say that I will always regard you as a member of my household? Long Yi looked at Liuxu whose hair was fluttering in the wind. He suddenly reached out and grabbed her little ice-cold hand. Liuxu was startled and she struggled to free her little hand for a brief moment. After realizing that Long Yi was not going to let go, she silently allowed him to hold onto her hand with his big, warm hands. Now, her maiden heart was also jumping violently. Maybe she just needed a shoulder which she could safely rely on... The two people sat down side by side. They were sitting close to each other but they still maintained a subtle distance between each other. However, whenpared to before, they clearly became a lot closer to each other. Long Yi didntpletely understand his feelings towards Liuxu. Perhaps, the feeling he had towards Liuxu was one of admiration more than adoration. However, he didnt think too much about it. As long as she grabbed hold of his hand, he wouldnt let her go. There is a hint of concealed dark aura in Little Shuxians sea of consciousness. If my guess isnt wrong, someone did something to her. Even a tiger doesnt eat their child. Just for the sake of achieving her goal, she didnt hesitate to push her own daughter into a fiery pit. Do you think that such a woman should die? Long Yi looked at Little Shuxian and Niur ying happily with each other but his eyes were filled with anger. The blood of his Ximen n was flowing in Shuxians body. If anyone wanted to harm her, they should ask his fists first. Even her biological mother was no exception. You think that her mother was the one who did it? How can that be possible? Liuxu frowned and asked. She was unable to understand the reason why Liu Shi did it. In the past, her mother didnt hesitate to fight with her life on the line in order to protect Liuxu. Due to that, Liuxu considered motherly love to be the greatest thing in the world. To her, motherly love was something which absolutely shouldnt be sphemed. The human world is filthier than you imagine. Sometimes, senseless beliefse before anything else. Long Yi faintly replied. At this moment, the sky had turnedpletely dark. The prelude of indulging nightlife had arrived...... Chapter 512: World-shaking secret From the distance, the music from a hard reverberated through the sky of the Ximen residence. The melody was mild and clear. The spirit of everyone who heard the harp music felt extremelyfortable. That clear and melodious music notes seemed to possess irresistible charm. Everyone became intoxicated when they heard the music. It felt as though they were surrounded by the pure and fresh morning air in the forest. The winding brook, gurgling spring, and the sound of the birds singing merrily... All of the filth in their soul was cleansed. Listening to that girl Liulis harp music every day, I feel like I, this old bag of bones, can still live for at least a few more decades. Ximen Nu said. He was lying on the bed beside Dongfang Wan after finishing his official business early. Yes... I wonder where Yuer went to deceive such a treasure. Every time I finish listening to her harp music, I can sleep especially well. My spirit feels much better the next day. Dongfang Wan leaned on the shoulder of Ximen Nu and muttered as she half closed her eyes. These few girls brought back by Yuer are not simple characters... Ximen Nu sighed. Thats natural. Whose son do you think he is? Dongfang Wan muttered. Having such a son, no one knew how proud she was in her heart. Hehe...... ................... At this moment, Long Yi was using Feng Lings thighs as his pillow and his legs were ced on Nangong Xiangyunsp as she sewed a piece of cloth for him. As for Liuli, she was sitting not far away as she yed her seven colored harp. That transcendent music came from her harp and Long Yi was living the life of a celestial being. At this point, what more can a husband ask for? Even after she was done ying her harp, the music lingered in the air. Liuli put her harp away and walked over, swaying her slender waist which provoked the lustful intent of Long Yi. Every time he saw that slender waist of Liuli swaying like a snake, the internal heat inside Long Yi would burn a bit brighter. Long Yi reached out his hand to pull this little mermaid and he made her sit on hisp. Feeling that round and bulging buttocks, his little brother suddenly stood up with attention. The ambiguous air made the heartbeat of all three girls elerate. Nangong Xiangyun was no longer able to concentrate on her needlework and she nearly pricked her finger multiple times. Hus...... My husband, are you hungry? I will go to the kitchen and heat up some dishes for you. Sensing that the atmosphere in the room was changing, Nangong Xiangyun ced down the needle and she wanted to get up in order to flee. Your husband is hungry... He wants to eat Xiangyun. Long Yi smirked and grabbed Nangong Xiangyun. His hand reached out and entered into Nangong Xiangyunspel. He seemed to be extremely familiar with her body and he quickly grabbed that warm jade **. When they saw what happened to Nangong Xiangyun, Feng Ling and Liuli became really embarrassed and they wanted to get up and run away. However, Long Yi held onto them firmly. Tonight, we will sleep together. Ill not allow anyone to run away. Long Yi shouted and pushed the three girls down on the bed. Shortly afterwards, the big bed shook and pieces of clothes began to fly out one piece after another. After several ** sounds, stirrings of love filled the room. The moon hung high in the sky and the mood was tranquil. The noisy city had already entered dreand. The sounds of dogs barking and infants crying were especially loud in the dead of night. However, all of this emphasized the tranquility of the night. Long Yi freed himself from the entanglement of ** and got out of the bed. After getting tossed around by Long Yi through the night, the three women had already entered dreand due to their exhaustion. Long Yi wore his clothes and covered the three women with a brocade quilt. He gently kissed their forehead and left the room after setting up a barrier. When Long Yi left the room, the air was cold despite the unusual weather. However, the temperature was only rtively coldpared to the rest of the day. They were supposed to be experiencingte winter now and the weather was supposed to be much colder. After walking a fewps around the courtyard, the silver moon in the sky became hazy. A thinyer of mist enveloped the entire city and Long Yi took a deep breath as he sighed. Winter iste this year... Long Yi muttered as he shook his head. He entered the study and activated a mechanism on the wall. A secret room opened up and Long Yi walked into it In the small stone room, several balls of light floated in the air and it brightly illuminated the ce. Long Yi stretched out his right hand and nkly stared at the dark space ring on his finger. Am I going to look or not? Long Yi had conflicting thoughts in his heart. When Long Yi was learning that mysterious script of Lost City from Mu Hanyan, he had taken out the books he had obtained in that shrine. He triedparing them to the script Mu Hanyan taught him. At that time, Long Yi only partially understood the information written on the books. However, even though he only understood some of the information, he discovered that there was a new way to use magic douqi. When he found out such a surprising fact, he went wild with joy. When he found the instruction on the usage of different attributed magic formations, he became greatly surprised. When he was going through the books, he identally discovered a thick book. After opening up the books, Long Yi saw that there were some simple sentences and pictures recorded in the book. He understood that it was highly possible that the book concealed world-shaking secrets. The moment he realized the contents of the book, Long Yi threw it into his space ring and he no longer dared to take it out. Long Yi thought carefully about the feeling he got after discovering the book. He felt as though he had discovered a treasure deposit and he began to dig out treasures bit by bit. However, he suddenly found out that the treasure deposit was extremely big. It was so huge that Long Yi felt as though he was unable to bear the feeling of being in possession of too many treasures. After making the discovery, Long Yi decided to put in more effort into learning that mysterious script. He wanted to ensure that he could understand every word. With his photographic memory, Mu Hanyan eventually taught him everything and Long Yi became sure that he was able topletely understand every word. At this moment, Long Yi felt as though he control himself any longer. Today, he gave in to the temptation of the devil. With no one to stop him, Long Yi, who liked to take risks, was unable to withstand this temptation any longer. The space ring shed and a thick ancient book appeared in front of Long Yi. The cover of this book was made up of the skin of some kind of magical beast. On the cover, there were fourrge words which were blue in color and gave off an ice-cold aura. Blue Moon Facts Record. Millions of years ago, humankind appeared. They lived together with numerous different races which upied the vast continent. The weak humankind relied on their intelligence and wisdom to survive in the midst of the racial dispute. After learning to use various kinds of divine blessings, they formed tribes which were neither too big nor small. Humankind liked war and after obtaining enough living space, various tribes began to fight against each other. The tribes underwent a cycle of annexation and destruction. In the end, a powerful humankind tribe formed a country. That was when the history of humankind started. It was the beginning of the Blue Moon Continent. In the 987 year of the Blue Moon Calendar, the Blue Moon Continent was divided into seven parts. At that time, Great Heavenly Emperor Norman reached to the clouds. He integrated all of the humankind countries into a single country in the span of 20 years. After humankind became united under his charge, Great Heavenly Emperor Normanunched a bloody war which swept through the entire continent. All other races were chased to the edge of the continent and all of the fertilends was returned back to humanity. However, that wasnt the end. The human world remained calm for more than 100 years. However, Great Heavenly Emperor Norman eventually passed away. The human world broke up once again and the mes of war swept through thends. In the 1976 year of the Blue Moon Calendar, since the beginning of humankind, many years had already passed. The magic civilization had already reached an unimaginable level. The humans could do anything imaginable and the emperor system copsed. It became reced by the federal system. But, in this splendid human world when the progress was satisfactory, every divine n was in conflict with the dark and demonic ns. The divine ns acted as humankinds faith and the dark and demonic ns came from the Nine Dark Regions. Humankind, as well as all the other races, waged a fierce war whichsted several hundred years. In the end, this war of extinction destroyed the world. More than half of the surfacend of the Blue Moon Continent sunk into the ocean. A huge explosion annihted everything on the remainingnd. Not even a de of grass survived. Only in the far west, behind a mountain range which birds had a hard time crossing, some humans managed to survive. The humans survived with members of some other races. The magic civilization the humans were so proud of regressed. It went back to its original state. Many unimaginable usages of magic becamepletely lost and everything became the legends sung by bards. However, humankind was tenacious. They grew strong and formed a country in that little piece ofnd. The magic civilization also began to develop from the very beginning. ................... Bang, Long Yi closed the book and he looked towards the sky in a daze. He was unable to calm his heart down for a long time. Why did Lost City possess such a magnificent magic civilization? Long Yi seemed to have found his answer. Other than the history possessed by the current humankind, this Blue Moon Fact Record still recorded the history of humankind in that small piece of the continent after the world destroying war. This proved that Lost City was a city which existed on the old Blue Moon Continent... After thinking about it, Long Yi managed to deduce that on the other side of the Hengduan Mountains, where even birds had a hard time crossing, was where the Blue Moon Continentid. However, Long Yi was unable to understand the reason behind the inactivity of the people from the Blue Moon Continent. Since Lost City came from that continent, the Hengduan Mountains should not be a monolithic block. There should be a passage connecting Blue Moon Continent and Blue Waves Continent. Since the magic civilization of that ce far exceeded the magic civilization on the current Blue Waves Continent, it was not unreasonable for them toe and forcibly upy Blue Waves Continent. Strange...... Mu Hanyan should be from the Blue Moon Continent. Since she was able to appear in this ce, why cant other peoplee here? Long Yi muttered. However, no matter how he thought about it, he couldnt find an answer. In addition, there were also that mysterious Mist Fairy, Red Sleeve Boats Jingjing, Halei...... The more he thought about it, the more headache he felt. If Mu Hanyan came from the Blue Moon Continent, why was she helping him? Long Yi was somewhat annoyed and he involuntarily touched that milky white Prophecy Pearl hanging on his chest. A warm feeling welled up in his heart all of a sudden. Xiao Yi, was your prophecy of pointing towards that continent? Long Yi suddenly recalled Xiao Yis prophecy and he felt as though he grasped something. Long Yi threw that book into his space ring. Now, he no longer had the mood to read other books. At this moment, all he wanted to know was whether the Blue Moon Continent mentioned in that book really existed or not. Was Mu Hanyans home really the Blue Moon Continent like he had guessed? Exhaling a mouthful of chaotic air, Long Yi opened the door of the secret room and saw that his father, Ximen Nu, was calmly sitting in front of his desk. Chapter 513: Peeping together Father, why are you here? Long Yi walked out of the secret room and the magic door closed without any trace. Yuer,e and sit down. Ximen Nu wasnt surprised when he saw that Long Yi walked out of the secret room. His tone was one of indifference, but there was a happiness which was hard to hide on his face. Could it be that he has good news? Long Yi thought in his heart and after walking over, he pulled a chair as he sat opposite Ximen Nu. This morning, news came from the north. Ximen Nu said while caressing his beard. Was Ice Wind City breached? Long Yi asked. No... However, it wont be long before we take over Ice Wind City. After our army besieged Ice Wind City for several months, the forces inside arepletely split up. The city is currently in chaos without us having to do anything. I guess Ice Wind City will copse within a month. Ximen Nu disyed a rare smile. Long Yi nodded his head and suddenly thought of something. He said, Father, looking at the situation, Long Zhan will definitely make a move in thest moment. We must strengthen our defense. Perhaps...... We can also take the initiative to gain the upper hand. Father has already arranged the defenses. However, it is very inappropriate for us to take the initiative. The Long n is already deeply-rooted as the imperial family in the eyes of themon people. Our Ximen n must find a pretext in order to do anything. If we are able to find a reason, we can take the initiative to attack Long Zhan. We want everyone under heaven to know that it is not us, the Ximen n, who wants to rebel. The reason why we revolted is because Long Zhan forced us to do so. Ximen Nu said as his eyes glimmered. Clearly, he was eagerly looking forward to the arrival of that day. Now, looking at the overall situation, it seemed as though the Ximen n already upied the absolute advantage. Because of Long Yi, the Nn Empirepletely stood by the Ximen ns side. Ice Wind City was also about to be breached. Not to mention the fact that Beitang Yu used her ruthless methods to clean up the army from the top to bottom. The allied army could be said to be the Ximen ns private army now. It was impossible for Long Zhan to not know about this. This made Long Yi certain that Long Zhan wouldunch a deadly counterattack before Beitang Yu could return from Ice Wind City. As long as the Ximen n waspletely eradicated, all of Long Zhans problems would solve themselves with time. ................. The weather was extremely gloomy and find rain droplets fell from the sky. The cold wind notified everyone that winter was upon them. People who were wearing thin clothing the day before were wearing thick cotton-padded clothes today. The weather seemed to have changed overnight. After chatting with Ximen Nu, Long Yi went to Beauty Shop in order to look for Mu Hanyan. Naturally, he wanted to take an indirect approach to prove his conjecture. As for the matter about the Blue Moon Continent which was situated on the other side of the Hengduan Mountains, Long Yi decided against telling Ximen Nu. Mu Hanyan wasnt present in Beauty Shop which slightly disappointed Long Yi. In the end, Long Yi thought for a bit before heading over to the Heaven Forbidden Prison. He had to figure out Long Zhans ns in order to make proper countermeasures. Long Yi was already very familiar with Heaven Forbidden Prison. After a few turns left and right, he arrived at the door of the special prison cell. When he opened the door, he instantly discovered that Murong Shuyu was squatting in front of the hole as she peeped in the hole. From time to time, she used her little hand to make some gestures. Little Yuer, why are you here? Discovering Murong Shuyu squatting in front of the hole, Long Yi couldnt help but ask with a smile. Whether Ie here or not, what has it got to do with you? This isnt your house. Murong Shuyu got up and snorted. Although her words seemed harsh, she didnt dare to look Long Yi in the eye. Perhaps, she was unable to forget that ambiguous matter which happened between them the day before. Do you want to know the secrets in the room below? I will tell you if you kiss me. Long Yi said with a cheeky smile on his face. You...... Rogue! I wont kiss you! Who do you think I am? Murong Shuyu angrily said. Of course you are a woman... You are the woman I like. Long Yi smiled as he replied to her. He stared at her face with an intense gaze. The heart of Murong Shuyu started to beat faster and herplexion instantly flushed red. In addition, she felt as if an electric current was flowing through her body and she trembled due to the pleasure she felt. She quickly turned around and her beautiful face turned as red as a tomato. An earth-shattering smile appeared on her face. She couldnt deny that she was extremely happy at this moment. Little Yuer, are you willing or not? Dont you want to go down with me? Long Yi said with a smile. Long Yi had long noticed that her face turned red before she was able to turn around. She looked so cute that he wanted to take a bite out of her on the spot. Murong Shuyu calmed her uncontroble heartbeat and she hesitated. She didnt know if she should turn around to look at Long Yi or not. All of a sudden, she stood still and carefully sensed for the presence of Long Yi. However, she discovered that she was unable to sense Long Yis aura behind her. Ximen Yu, you scoundrel...... Murong Shuyu thought that Long Yi had left. She quickly turned around, only to see Long Yi looking at her with a cheeky smile on his face. The words which were about to leave her mouth got stuck in her throat. Long Yi stepped forward and held onto Murong Shuyus beautiful face with his hands. His mouth quickly pecked Murong Shuyus little lips. Murong Shuyu was stunned on the spot and she used her little hand to touch her lips. She seemed to be unable to recover from Long Yis sudden attack. Murong Shuyu only came back to her senses after a long time. However, Long Yi had already sneaked into the secret room below through the hole. ................... Once again, Long Yi quickly arrived at the stone room where the dried corpses and skeletons piled up. He noticed that the corpses in the room had doubledpared to the day before. The stench of blood and corpse qi became much denser. It was almost impossible for anyone to breathe in the room. Long Yi quickly ran to the front of the stone door. He discovered that only the remnant aura of the dense dark soul power lingered in the air. Long Yi used hisbined spirit power and internal force to create an isted barrier. He slowly pushed open a small gap in the stone door. Looking inside, he saw that it was empty inside. Even that strong defensive and rm barrier was removed. Long Yi pushed open the stone door and entered the room as he hid his aura. From the time he entered the room, he had a frown on his face. There was a pile of ck and yellow crystals lying in the room. They were fist-sized and were glimmering with dim luster. Long Yi walked over to the front of a crystal jar and discovered that it was filled with grey colored powder. Strange... These powders are essential materials for forbidden divine magic arrays. What are they doing here? Long Yi grabbed a handful of it and muttered after sensing it. This kind of powder was an important raw material just like those ck and yellow crystals. In addition, there were ten other powder materials ording to the proportion. Long Yi had seen the forbidden divine magic array in one of the books he had obtained in the shrine of Lost City. The might of this array was very powerful. The only problem was that it was a veryplex magic array and the energy needed to power the array was extremely abnormal. Moreover, it needed some rare ores as subsidiary materials. Of course, those so-called rare ores were found all over Blue Waves Continent. The only thing Long Yi didnt understand was how the form to create the powder appeared. Could it be that...... Could it be that Mu Hanyan was behind all this? Was this girl always standing in Long Zhans camp? The handsome face of Long Yi became ice-cold. ording to his conjecture, only Mu Hanyan should know of this form. Other than her, who could leak this form? The heart of Long Yi made a hundred turns and a thousand circles. Yet he knew that he was unable to stay in the room. After passing through several stone rooms, a long passage appeared in front of him. Flying through the passage at full speed, he finally appeared at the other side of the passage. After he activated the mechanism, a bright light almost blinded Long Yi. This is...... This is the imperial study? Long Yi was startled. Wasnt this iparably luxurious room the imperial study he hade to before? In other words, he was currently in the imperial pce. Long Zhan ah Long Zhan... What in the world are you doing? Long Yi muttered in his heart. He left the imperial study after some time. Since he was already here, he wanted to stroll around casually. He was hoping that he would be able to find some clues by randomly walking around. Long Yi was no stranger to the imperial pce. He quickly headed towards the location of the imperial harem. The imperial harem was the ce where Long Zhans imperial concubines resided. One should know that tracking Long Zhan was not difficult at all. Here, there were many imperial concubines with seven mouths and eight tongues. Long Yi easily learned that Long Zhan was going to the room of the newly received imperial concubine every day. This old bloke was still enjoying himself. Even though he was already a bag of old bones, he still had the ability to receive a new concubine...Long Yi thought to himself and he felt indignant. Virtuous View Pce. This was the residence of that newly received concubine of Long Zhan. When he saw that there were imperial guards standing outside the residence, Long Yi became sure that Long Zhan was inside the room. Long Yi used his Great Cosmos Shift and entered the Virtuous View Pce without anybody knowing. He looked at the structure inside Virtuous View Pce before flying towards the attic. Mmm...... Ah...... Your Majesty, you are full of valor and vigor...... ** sounds of bed shaking and the moans of a woman entered Long Yis ears. Damn, this old bastard...... Long Yi secretly cursed in his heart. He quickly flew towards the source of the voice. All of a sudden, the fine hair on Long Yis body stood erect and his hand reached behind himself to execute an attack. His attack failed as the speed of the other party was iparably fast. He wasnt disheartened and he made a follow-up attack. Its me. A charming voice entered Long Yis ears and a familiar fragrance assaulted his nostrils. Mu Hanyan? Why are you here? Long Yi retracted his big hand from the neck of Mu Hanyan and asked in a low voice. You are here... Why cant Ie as well? Mu Hanyan rolled her eyes at Long Yi. Just as they were quarreling, the situation on the battlefield below them became more heated. Long Yi slowly pushed aside a piece of loose wooden nk and looked below. He could see that Long Zhan was moving his body backward and forward rapidly. I came to peep. Are you here to do the same thing? Long Yi hugged the slender waist of Mu Hanyan and bit her delicate earlobe. His ws restlessly grabbed her round and full meatbuns. Chapter 514: Deepthr*at and conjecture Mu Hanyan gasped for breath and she ruthlessly pinched Long Yis thighs. Long Yi hissed in pain and he retaliated. His hands entered herpel and gently pinched and flicked those two small cherries. Immediately afterward, they stood erect. Dont...... I surrender, okay? Long Yi suddenly felt that his little brother which was rubbing against her but became grabbed tightly. He couldnt help but make a wry smile as he raised the white g. Since these two people were making such big movements in the attic, if it wasnt for the sound instion barrier Long Yi had set up in advance, all the imperial guards in the imperial pce would have already charged into the attic to arrest these intruders. Do you think that just saying I surrender is enough? I want you to surrender for real. The words of Mu Hanyan made Long Yi stop smiling. There seemed to be other meanings hidden in her words. Before Long Yi had time to think, Mu Hanyan turned around to face him. In the darkness, her beautiful pupils emitted a bewitching radiance. Mu Hanyan exhaled a mouthful of sweet fragrance and she slowly squatted down in front of Long Yi. Her little hand was still holding onto Long Yis erect little brother. What are you doing? Long Yis mouth and tongue were somewhat dry. When he looked at that spring scenery below him, the passionate feeling in his heart soared. Of course Im trying to make you surrender. The little hand of Mu Hanyan moved up and she suddenly undid Long Yis belt. His high-spirited lethal weapon was exposed in front of her face. In the next moment, Long Yi could feel that little Long Yi was entering a warm and moist ce. He couldnt help but open his mouth to roar in a low voice, This seductress...... The head of Mu Hanyan moved forward and backward. Her fawning eyes asionally looked up and she stared into Long Yis eyes. Her seductive appearance could hook the soul of anyone. In this aspect, Mu Hanyans talent was truly unrivaled. She was naturally extremely charming. Just one look at her and one would be unable to control their emotions. Even though she was extremely seductive, her charm was in no way vulgar. Her style didnt resemble the lowly seductive techniques used by those prostitutes in the brothels. Her charm had a kind of innate nobility mixed up with it. This kind of temperament was the exact temperament which was fatal for many people. Only allowed on Creativenovels Below, Long Zhan was already lying on the bed like a dead dog. As for that woman who was moaning louder and louder, she was currently panting for breath with all four limbs spread open. It seemed like she had yet to recover from the lingering **. Looking at her, her skin and ** were not bad. Her appearance was also somewhat familiar. It seemed like she was the daughter of some minister. All of a sudden, Long Yi felt as though his little brother hadpletely entered Mu Hanyans mouth. The front end of his little brother was so tightly gripped that he involuntarily let out a moan. That intense pleasure nearly made Long Yi unable to hold it in. Mu Hanyan seemed to be much more vigorous than him right now. She repeated her movements several times and Long Yi became unable to resist it any longer. With a low groan, he released everything. Mu Hanyan took out a brocade handkerchief and spat out milky white stuff on it while coughing and caressing her throat. When she was done with Long Yi, herplexion was quite pale. Advertisement Are you okay? Where did you learn such a difficult technique? Long Yi fastened up his belt and caressed Mu Hanyans beautiful hair. Not everyone can perform this deepthr*at technique. This is the first test and the result seemed pretty good. Looks like you have really surrendered now. Mu Hanyan flirted with Long Yi, but her voice was somewhat hoarse. Didnt I already surrender? You are amazing. Long Yi smiled and patted Mu Hanyans beautiful face. Mu Hanyan leaned closer to Long Yi and looking below, she suddenly asked, Do you feel anything different about this Long Zhan? Long Yi carefully looked for a long time and he shrugged his shoulders as he said, I dont see any difference. Is there a problem with the Long Zhan here? Dont you feel like he became a lot thinnerpared to before? Mu Hanyan said. It seems so... However, this is nothing strange. Long Yi said. A person who cultivates douqi all year around will not lose weight without reason. Mu Hanyan seriously said. That...... What do you mean? The heart of Long Yi jumped as he stared at Mu Hanyan. He is not Long Zhan. Mu Hanyan said word by word. Long Yi raised his eyebrows and looked at Long Zhan below without uttering a word. Who do you think he is? Where is the real Long Zhan? After a long time, Long Yi asked. I am not sure. However, guess is that he is the missing Military Advisor in disguise. As for the real Long Zhan, even his remains might have already been erased. The words which came out of Mu Hanyans mouth was world shaking news to Long Yi. Hearing her, theplexion of Long Yi had great changes. I am not speaking empty words. The Military Advisor is the leader of the dark force behind Long Zhan. However, his disappearance didnt lead to any changes... Doesnt this seem strange to you? Moreover, after investigating for two days, I discovered that Long Zhan had been the onemanding the dark force behind him. This deepened my doubts. Mu Hanyan added. When Long Yi heard what Mu Hanyan said, he raised his eyebrows and said suddenly, Then it looks like the Military Advisor seemed to have freed himself from your control. The charming body of Mu Hanyan stiffened and dense killing intent shed through her eyes for a moment. You spection is pretty good. Now, let me make my own guess. My guess is that the dark force behind the Military Advisor is you. The Military Advisor controls Long Zhan and you control the Military Advisor. Youpletely support the battle of domination between Long Zhan and the Ximen n. If Long Zhan wins, it means that the Military Advisor wins. That also means that you win... Hehe, you are truly amazing. Long Yi said with a smile. Even though when he made his guess, he was holding onto Mu Hanyans waist. The distance between them seemed to stretch to infinity and they felt as though the other party felt extremely distant. The expression of Mu Hanyan be exceedinglyplex. She bit her lower lip and faintly said, Its a pity... A pity that I misjudged your existence. Since you noticed the change in the situation, you changed your target. You started to help me and you even wanted to control me. Am I right? Long Yi smiled but his gaze was very cold. Mu Hanyan didnt reply Long Yi at all and her gaze was ice-cold.Lets go. This is not a good ce to talk. .................... The light rain outside had already stopped at an unknown time. Even though there was no more rain, the cloudy weather made everyone feel depressed. At the peak located on the western suburbs of Soaring Dragon City, Long Yi sat under a big tree looking at Mu Hanyan who was standing not far away. At this time, she had already retracted all of her charming aura. She appeared extremely cold. What do you n to do? Kill me? After a good while, Mu Hanyan spoke. Im not able to kill you... Long Yi had a bitter smile on his face. In his mind, Long Yi asked himself if he could bear to kill Mu Hanyan even if he had the abilities. The answer was extremely vague in his heart. Perhaps, he was subconsciously denying this problem. If you are able to kill me, then will you kill me? Mu Hanyan softly asked. Even though she was standing close to Long Yi, her voice seemed to being from a far ce. Perhaps, perhaps not. Its just an assumption that I can kill you. I cant answer that. Long Yi answered. When he looked at Mu Hanyans body which was trembling in the wind, he couldnt help but feel a throbbing pain in his heart. Chapter 515: Cooperating, the return of Si Bi The wind got stronger and stronger and it blew against Mu Hanyans clothing. Her hair fluttered in the air behind her and she appeared as though she was having a sad dream. Long Yi stood up as he turned his head to look at Mu Hanyan. There was a profound look on his face. Every little detail of the time he had spent together with her since he had gotten acquainted with her appeared in his mind. Her tenderness, her softness, her attractiveness, and her mysteriousness. Every single aspect of Mu Hanyan attracted him. From the very beginning, this was a dangerous game. Both of them knew that the day woulde. However, they indulged themselves in this beautiful dream... When the reality wasid bare in front of them, both of them woke up with a start. Losing 800 to kill 1000... In such a game, there was neither victory nor defeat. There would only be damages. The next time they met, they might be waving weapons at each other. Long Yi clenched his hands and looked away. The two of them were getting intimate with each other just a moment ago. They were like lovers. However, they were facing the opposite direction the next moment. If Long Yi were to leave right now, the invisible red string between the two of them would be severed instantly. Wait a moment. Mu Hanyan turned around and called out. Her eyes were misty and she felt a heartache as thought a knife was stabbed into her heart. She felt as though breathing became difficult. Long Yi was startled. He retracted the step he was going to take and stood still with his back facing Mu Hanyan. He didnt want to see her struggle. Mu Hanyan took a deep breath and her expression gradually calmed down. Suddenly, a smile appeared on her face and she joked, What? You dont have the courage to even look at me... It seems like I didnt failpletely. At the very least, you fell in love with me, isnt that so? A bitter smile appeared on the face of Long Yi. This seductress. He could never guess what was on her mind. She hid herplex emotions at the innermost part of her heart. Long Yi turned around with a cheeky smile and said, Hanyan, you are smiling so happily. However, why are your eyes red and swollen like a rabbit? Are they? It might be because sand got into my eyes. Mu Hanyan touched the corner of her eyes and said with a smile. She slowly walked towards Long Yi with graceful steps and her delicate fragrance assaulted his nostrils. Long Yi kept the smile on his face as he stared straight into Mu Hanyans eyes. He asked, Is there anything you want to tell me? I want to make a bet with you... Are you interested? Mu Hanyan hugged the neck of Long Yi and said with a charming smile. Whats the bet? Long Yi raised his eyebrows and asked. Bet on our ending. Do you dare to bet with me? Mu Hanyan stood on her tiptoes and whispered as she licked Long Yis earlobe with her fragrant tongue. How do you want to bet? The breathing of Long Yi stagnated. However, his hand reached out and grabbed Mu Hanyans perk buttocks. Now, she was ying with fire. Compared to before, this game was much more dangerous and even more insane. We cooperate. I can help you deal with the dark force behind Long Zhan. The strength of the dark force is stronger than whatever you can imagine. No one knows them better than me. With my help, it will be much easier to seize the power. Mu Hanyan buried her beautiful face into Long Yi chest and she felt extremelyfortable when she sensed Long Yis warm aura. Then, what about your condition? Long Yi stroked the back of Mu Hanyan and asked. Looking at them from far away, they looked just like a pair of intimate couple hugging each other. However, the conversation between them was nothing like a conversation between normal couples. Its very simple. Dont reject my existence and treat me just like you did before. Mu Hanyan muttered and nibbled the sturdy chest of Long Yi. The nerves of Long Yi suddenly tightened. He thought about it and understood the meaning of Mu Hanyans words. A smile gradually appeared on his face and he said, You still havent given up your goal of controlling me have you? It was impossible before and now that I have already discovered your purpose, do you think you can seed? It is very unwise for you to bet like this. That is something for me to worry about. The most important thing is whether you dare to bet with me or not. Mu Hanyan looked up and rubbed the beard stubble on the chin of Long Yi with her little hand. She liked this feeling. I have no reason to refuse you, do I? Long Yi said with a smile. He had seen the dark force behind Long Zhan. Those dark warriors and magicians were terrifying existences. Moreover, ever since he saw the event which happened in the secret room under the Heaven Forbidden Prison, he felt extremely uneasy in his heart. Then...... Its settled. I will not disappoint you. I hope that you will not disappoint me. Mu Hanyan gently pushed Long Yi away and said with a brilliant smile. With a wave of her hand, the cry of a crane came from far away. ................ With the arrival of the night, various colored magicmps lit up in session. In the dim light of night, Soaring Dragon City looked just like a piece of jade that emitted dazzling luster in the mildest of darkness. Long Yi flew over and reached the city gate of Soaring Dragon City and he saw that there was a continuous stream of the crowd. The famous Wangjiang House of Soaring Dragon City also had a continuous flow of people as usual. Looking at the big river while drinking and eating snacks could also be regarded as a kind of enjoyment. Although it had not been long since Long Yi returned, he was well known in this city. Even if the people of Soaring Dragon City wanted to forget him, it was difficult for them to do so. Just standing at the entrance of this Wangjiang House, the sharp-eyed manager hastily came over to wee him into the shop. He respectfully ushered Long Yi into a privatepartment. With a bottle of good wine, several kinds of exquisite dishes, and a cool breeze blowing into the room through the window, Long Yis chaotic mind settled down a lot. He should let nature take its course when dealing with Mu Hanyan. In any case, he didnt believe that she would be able to control him. Dark aura...... Suddenly, Long Yi frowned as the blood skull on his left palm vibrated. He quickly pushed open the window that was facing towards the street and scanned through the crowds which were walking on the street. Two women dressed in rags were rushing through the crowd. Not far from them, several ck robed men who wore hoods were chasing after them from different directions. It seemed as though the ck robed men wanted to surround those two women. Before long, the two women appeared in front of Wangjiang House. When they reached the entrance of Wangjing House, one of them fell over. The other woman stopped and hastily pulled her up. In the short span of time, the two of them became surrounded by the ck robed men. Help...... One of the women screamed. However, just after she cried for help, she lost consciousness. The people around noticed that something was wrong, but all of them simply watched from afar and none of them came forward to poke their nose into other peoples business. Pretending? Pretending for me to see? This stage performance is too disappointing. The corner of Long Yis mouth hooked upwards and he calmly looked on from the sidelines. These two women were clearly different from average people. Those ck robed men had been chasing them down the street. However, they had coincidentally been caught right outside the Wangjing House where Long Yi was in. He felt as though it was too suspicious. When Long Yi was still watching the good show, the ck robed men caught those two women and they were preparing to walk away. Long Yi simply stood still and sneered, preparing to turn back to his privatepartment. Stop. A clear and melodious voice resounded which was followed up with a strong light magic fluctuation. A light curtain stopped the path of those ck-robed people. Long Yi was startled and he suddenly turned around. He saw a young girl wearing golden edged priest robe with a hood on her head and a light magic staff in her hand flying over. Not far away from her, a handsome youth who emitted a bone-piercing coldness followed behind her. This youth was holding an almost transparent sword and he was staring at those ck robed people with no emotions on his face. Si Bi, Li Qing...... Long Yi muttered. He was pleasantly surprised in his heart. The two of them were finally back. When Long Yi was lost in thought, Li Qing had already made a move against those ck-robed people. The sword in his hand shed and the temperature of the surrounding area instantly dropped by several tens of degree. The current Li Qing was far more powerful than his former self. In the 18 trials, he had been on the verge of life and death countless times. Histent potential had beenpletely stimted. In addition, his divine bloodline had also awakened. A cold qi flew towards a ck robed man at a speed that a naked eye couldnt see. The man had no time to dodge and he was frozen in an instant. He broke into ten pieces with a loud bang. He had actually been frozen from the inside out. Its a dark warrior. The eyes of Long Yi shed and he instantly disappeared from the room. Suddenly, multicolored radiance appeared in the sky and the remaining ck robed people that wanted to escape were suppressed by the multicolored magic douqi Long Yi emitted. Holy Light Illumination. A soft voice resounded and the light magic staff in Si Bis hand emitted a gentle radiance. It lit up the bodies of the people in ck robes. In the blink of an eye, they lost their power to resist and their limbs became weak and limp. Li Qing sheathed his Ice Sword and looked at Long Yi. Walking two steps forward, he kneeled down and said, Young Master, Li Qing is lucky that he didnt disgrace you. I have already passed my ns 18 paths of trials. Long Yi help Li Qing up and sized him up from head to toe. He suddenly startedughing and he patted Li Qings shoulders. He embraced Li Qing into a bear hug and said with a smile: Good brother! How are you bing more handsome the older you grow? Tell me the secretter. Young Master...... A warm current appeared in the heart of Li Qing and he pushed away Long Yi as a feeling on unease welled up in his heart. Although he was also excited in his heart, his expression was still frozen like before. Long Yi turned to Si Bi and he walked over to her. He hugged her and he could feel that her body was trembling. With a soft voice, Long Yi said, Darling, I missed you to death. Si Bi didnt speak, but tears slowly rolled down her hood. Her tears fell onto Long Yis shoulders. At this time, her heart that had been fluttering for a long time finally stabilized. A team of patrolling guard rushed over and they happened to be the people Long Yi knew. He quickly ordered them to bring back the ck robed men and the two women to the Ximen Residence. The two women turned around and looked at Long Yi with their tearful eyes. It seemed as though they had thousands and thousands of words they wanted to say to Long Yi. Where have I seen them before? Long Yi frowned and muttered. Chapter 516: Qing Wu, Piao Xue Long Yi returned to the Ximen Residence with Li Qing and Si Bi. The special temperament these two people had were still fresh in the minds of everyone in the Ximen Residence. Nangong Xiangyun and Feng Ling naturally recognized these two people. One should know that, in the past, when Long Yi was getting married to Nangong Xiangyun, Long Yi rushed out hastily in the middle of the wedding. The reason was because Feng Ling yed a cheap trick on him. Moreover, Feng Ling, Si Bi, and Nangong Xiangyun had stayed together for a period of time. They were somewhat familiar with one another. As for Liuli and Liuxu, Long Yi introduced them quickly. As for Niur, she had fallen asleep long ago with Little Shuxian. Speaking about his niece, Little Shuxian, there was another matter which Long Yi had decided upon. He and Ximen Nu discussed for the entire night and finally, Ximen Nu, as the patriarch of Ximen n, passed down an order. He ordered for Little Shuxian to stay beside Long Yi. Liu Shi didnt dare to get angry and she also didnt dare to refuse the order. She knew that if she were to fall out with the Ximen n at this moment, she would be forcing herself into a dead end. At this moment, it was alreadyte at night. Li Qing withdrew from the room and left Long Yi with his wives. All the other women also smiled and returned to their rooms. In the end, only Si Bi and Long Yi were left in the room. Si Bi darling,e over and let your husband take a good look at you. Long Yi sat on the bed and waved his hand at her. The beautiful face of Si Bi became slightly red and she slowly walked over to the bed. She sat beside Long Yi and she stared straight into his eyes. It was an extremely daring move. She voicelessly poured out her longing and love for him. Long Yi became unable to control himself any longer. He hugged Si Bi and kissed her lips as his tongue entered her little mouth. His ws began to move involuntarily and they undid her clothing. As his hands moved upwards, they reached for the two mounds of flesh on her chest and started to knead her soft, jade-like meat buns. My husband...... Si Bi turned away and she opened her little mouth to breath. With heavy breaths, she called out to Long Yi. Her legs were tightly mped together as they stopped Long Yis hands from teasing her private parts. I have a sense of propriety, rest assured. Long Yi soothingly kissed the beautiful face of Si Bi. I am sorry... Everything is my fault. Si Bi said with a guilty conscience. Since she hadnt found a way to solve the problem of her Pure Yin Physique, she was unable to give her body to Long Yi. Long Yi also hated the Pure Yin Physique to the extreme. However, what could he do about it? Si Bi had one and maybe even Wushuang had the Pure Yin Physique. They were really asking for his life. Thinking about Wushuang, Long Yi became somewhat dejected. It had been a long time since Wushuang had gone to the Ice Origin with Mea Empress, Lianxian. Normally, she should have already returned. For some unknown reason, she wasnt back yet. Long Yi was starting to worry about her. Thus, the night that was supposed to be romantic ** reduced to a warm and tender night. The two people hugged each other as they whispered words of love into each others ear. They talked about each others experiences after they had went their separate ways. Only allowed on Creativenovels Early the next morning, the guards of the Ximen residence came over and asked Long Yi about how he wanted to deal with those several dark warriors and the two women. They had all been captured the day before outside the Wangjing House. A smile slowly appeared on Long Yis face. It was obvious that everything which happened yesterday was a trap. However, there was one thing which surprised Long Yi. He actually found the two women familiar. Long Yi went to the ce in the Ximen Residence where the prisoners were imprisoned. Li Qing apanied him. Naturally,pared to the Heaven Forbidden Prison, there was a big disparity in scale. However, there was no need to doubt the sturdiness of the Ximen Residences prison. Long Yi directly ignored those restricted dark warriors as they couldnt be counted as humans anymore. They had no blood in them and they didnt fear pain. They were simply killing machines who faithfully carried out themands of their masters. The prison was very dark and damp. In addition, there was a dense moldy smell in the air. Various kinds of insects could be seen flying around from time to time. Anyone could clearly see the harshness of the environment. In the inner prison cell, those two women who were captured yesterday were sitting at one corner hugging their knees. They had buried their face in their knees and they were also shivering. Advertisement Li Qing, who do you think these two women are? Long Yi asked Li Qing who was standing behind him. I dont know. Li Qing replied. If it was not for Si Bi wanting to save them, he would have simply ignored them. These two weak women were actually chased by several dark warriors. Out of everywhere they could run to, they ran to the ce where I was located. Not to mention there were thousands and thousands of people staring at them. Didnt it seem weird to you? Long Yi said with a smile. The cold aura of Li Qing suddenly rose and said coldly, If its like that, it seems as though they are plotting against Young Master. Its better to kill them. The eyes of Long Yi glimmered and he signaled for the prison guards to bring out the two women. The two women looked at Long Yi with tearful eyes. They looked very pitiful as they stared at Long Yi who was sitting on an armchair. If ordinary old women looked at Long Yi like this instead of these two women, Long Yi would have goosebumps all over his body. However, he was staring straight at the two women at this moment. They were already so old in age but they possessed a beautiful pair of eyes. They also felt extremely familiar to him. It seemed somewhat unusual. All of you can withdraw. Long Yi felt that these two women seemed to have something to say. As such, he waved his hand and ordered for the guards to leave them. Only Li Qing was left in the room with them. The two women suddenly got agitated and greeted Long Yi as they choked with sobs, We pay respect to Young Master. When Long Yi heard that crisp and melodious voice of these two women which resembled the voice of a young girl, Long Yi was so shocked that he suddenly stood up in front of these two women. Qing Wu? Piao Xue? Long Yi raised the chin of these two women and asked in shock. They opened their lips as they chanted an incantation. Their faces twisted and before long, they became two outstanding beauties. Their current appearance resembled Qing Wu and Piao Xue who had disappeared a long time ago. Young Master. The two girls wailed and rushed into the bosom of Long Yi. When he held them, Long Yis handsome face was extremely gloomy. He caressed the back of these two women but his thumb and index finger were lightly pressing on the spine acupoint on their back. He had no choice but to doubt them in his mind. These two women and those several dark warriors were clearly setting up a trap for him to save them. However, he discovered that the two women were actually the missing Qing Wu and Piao Xue from the Beautiful Fragrant House. If these two women had truly betrayed him, then they would have two motives for returning. One was to stay at his side in order to spy for Long Zhan. The other was to wait for a chance to make a move against him. However...... Long Yi raised his eyebrows as he felt that something was not right. For the time being, he was unable to figure out what was wrong. Only allowed on Creativenovels All of a sudden a change urred. A hint of dark qi suddenly shed through the eyes of Qing Wu and Piao Xue. Ten dark thorns extended from the fingers from their hands which were on Long Yis waist. Immediately after that, they stabbed Long Yi from different angles. Bang, bang, Qing Wu and Piao Xue vomited a mouthful of blood and were sent flying. They mmed onto the wall opposite them which was made of iron. As for Long Yi, a purple light glimmered around him and his handsome face was dark and cold. In addition, twenty finger-length dark thorns were quivering on his back. Young Master, are you all right? A pallid light shed through the eyes of Li Qing as he asked anxiously. He had alreadyunched his cold sword qi towards Qing Wu and Piao Xue which were not too far away. Shatter, Long Yi waved his hand and his true qi broke Li Qings cold sword qi. He said, Dont be anxious, I am fine. The eyes of Long Yi shed and his clothing suddenly shook. The twenty dark thorns which were glimmering with faint radiance on their back were ejected out with so much power that they nailed into the wall behind him. Very powerful Magic Destroying Thorns. That Military Advisor truly is willing to invest. Long Yi said with a sinister smile. He was already prepared to some extent when Qing Wu and Piao Xue rushed into his bosom. He had used true qi and spirit power to cover his entire body. However, things went beyond his imagination when the two women used the legendary Magic Destroying Thorns against him. Not to mention the fact that they used twenty of them. The Magic Destroying Thorns pierced through his true qi defense in an instant. As the name, Magic Destroying Thorn implied, they could destroy any magic and douqi barriers in the world. However, there was a way to stop Magic Destroying Thorns. If the douqi and magic barrier reached a certain level of strength, the thorns would be rendered useless. Although these Magic Destroying Thorns pierced through his true qi defense, it was unable to advance at the final juncture. In addition, the Lightning God Armor within the body of Long Yi sensed the danger and counterattacked. Long YI waspletely fine. However, he suffered some shock and he sweated profusely when he realized that his true qi had been pratedpletely. He had been extremely confident in his true qi defense. Long Yi woke up with a start. This was a warning to him. If he took his enemies too lightly, he would lose his life. Long Yi walked to the front of Qing Wu and Piao Xue. Now, their expression was ferocious as if they wanted to swallow him whole. Long Yi pressed on their be and retracted his hand after a long time. There was actually dense dark qi in their sea of consciousness. It was precisely the dark magic which controlled their mind. It turned out to be the Dark Soul Refining Magic. Although it was a bit of a hassle, there was a way to save them both. The only thing Long Yi needed was some time in order for him to save them. Long Yi clearly understood the problem these two women faced. He simply made the two of them faint and he carried them as he left the prison of the Ximen Residence. Returning to his courtyard, Long Yi made Si Bi use Light Purification Magic to cleanse these two women first. After Si Bi used her spell on them, Long Yi sat on the sofa in the hall with all of his women gathered around him. He told them the entire story. It seems like Long Zhan cant wait any longer. The peace in Soaring Dragon City is going to end very soon. My husband, be very careful. Nangong Xiangyun sighed. As a daughter of a prominent old family. She was very familiar with the conflict within the city. Long Zhan? The real Long Zhan might have already turned into ashes a long time ago. Although that was what Long Yi though in his mind, he didnt tell the girls. He yed with the Magic Destroying Thorn in his hand. When all was said and done, it was only his spection. Long Zhan has gotten better. No matter how wealthy you are, this Magic Destroying Thorn is not something you can buy just with money. Long Yi said with a smile. In order to assassinate Long Yi, Long Zhan gave him twenty Magic Destroying Thorns and returned two beauties to him. This was truly a good transaction for Long Yi. But my husband, after hearing about the matter with Qing Wu and Piao Xue, I feel as though something is not quite right. At that time, Feng Ling who had been mumbling for a long time suddenly said. What is it? Dont worry, just tell me. Long Yi looked at Feng Ling with a smile. He encouraged her to speak out her thoughts. Chapter 517: The purpose of Niur Looking at Long Yis encouraging gaze, Feng Ling organized her thoughts and said, If this trap only consisted of the second part, it would be an absolutely brilliant scheme. However, the first part of the n was honestly too crappy. The way Qing Wu and Piao Xue met you was too ridiculous. If this scheme was truly made by Long Zhan, it would seem like he is a bad schemer. Could it be that Qing Wu and Piao Xue were let out simply to assassinate you? Long Yi nodded his head and signaled for Feng Ling to continue speaking. I have a feeling that the person who had schemed everything wants husband to know that this was a trap. He also intentionally allowed husband to know that Qing Wu and Piao Xue were controlled by him. They were sent to assassinate you under hismand. In any case, I dont know what his true intentions are. Feng Ling added. Now that husband knows that Qing Wu and Piao Xue were controlled using the Dark Soul Refining Magic, as long as he got rid of it, wouldnt everything be fine? Nangong Xiangyun said from one side. Long Yi smiled and said, As a matter of a fact, my thoughts are simr to Lingr. It doesnt matter if it is Long Zhan or the Military Advisor behind him. Both of them are very intelligent people. It is clear that there is another hidden move. As for what that move is, we can only wait to see. ................... In a simple but elegant room, two beautiful girls were sitting cross-legged naked on the bed and a wisp of dark mist was curling up around their entire body. Their beautiful ** and indistinctly visible ** had so much destructive power that a person without self-control would die from a nosebleed. At this moment, Long Yi had his hands on the heads of these two girls as he stood behind them. His eyes were tightly closed and beads of sweats could be seen on his forehead. The dark aura within the body of these two girls was a bit strange. That dark aura was automatically absorbed by the two girls after he forced them out of their body. That was something which was really strange. Although it was somewhat strange, Long Yi didnt think too much about it as he knew that he had Niur. At this moment, Niur was sitting opposite Qing Wu and Piao Xue as she looked at them with her big eyes. The more dark mist gathered on their body, the brighter her eyes became. When the dark mist reached a certain concentration, she would open her little mouth and that dark mist woulde pouring into her mouth. After the dark mist stopped entering her mouth, she would lick her lips and she would wait for the next round of the dark mist. It was as though the dark mist was a rare delicacy for her. The physique of Niur was very special. ording to that Three Headed Demonic Dragon in the Lightning God Forbidden Area, she had the Devouring Dragon Physique. She liked everything which contained energy. In addition, because her body was dark attributed, she liked dark energy the most. Anyone was able to see that just by looking at her drooling gluttonous appearance. After Niur ate the dark energy a few more times, Long Yi stopped his actions and he wiped the sweat off his forehead. That dark energy in the sea of consciousness of the two were had been cleaned up. Now, their consciousness should have been restored. As for the remaining dark energy, they would be able to deal with it themselves. Father, Niur want more. Seeing as her meal was over, Niur couldnt help herself as she rushed into Long Yis bosom and acted like a spoilt child. Long Yi rolled his eyes. One day, this girl would eat him to poverty sooner orter. He took out some magic cores of A-ranked magic beasts from his space ring and gave them to Niur. Patting her head, he instructed her to y with Little Shuxian. Only allowed on Creativenovels Niur who had gotten her snacks no longer pestered Long Yi and left to look for Little Shuxian. Long Yiid Qing Wu and Piao Xue t and covered them with a brocade quilt, covering that spring scenery. Sitting on the sofa, Long Yi poured himself a cup of green tea and drank it slowly. From time to time, he would look at those slumbering women and a pensive look would appear on his face. What exactly does that Military Advisor want to do? It cannot be so simple. Long Yi mumbled while shaking his head. He ced down the teacup before picking it up again. It was clear that this problem was troubling him. The current strength of Long Yi was already public in Blue Waves Continent. He was regarded as a peak expert of the entire continent. If that Military Advisor wanted to deal with the Ximen n, it was impossible for him to not research about him. Could it be that he truly underestimated Long Yi so much that he thought that just these Magic Destroying Thorns could kill him? If that wasnt the case, the Military Advisor should know that the assassination would fail. Not to mention the fact that he would allow Qing Wu and Piao Xue to fall back into Long Yis hands. Now, not only did the Magic Destroying Thorns fall into Long Yis hands, the Military Advisor even sent Qing Wu and Piao Xue who had been under his control for two years back to him. Wasnt he just being in stupid? Perhaps...... Long Yi looked at the slumbering Qing Wu and Piao Xue on the bed and sighed softly. Advertisement At that moment, the slumbering Qing Wu and Piao Xue mumbled something. Their eyshes fluttered and they slowly opened their eyes. Where is this? Qing Wu was the first to wake up. She looked at Piao Xue who was lying beside her and muttered a question in confusion. Her expression changed all of a sudden and she sat up before shouting in panic, Big sister Yu, big sister Yu...... Qing Wu turned around and saw that Long Yi was walking towards her. She burst into tears all of a sudden. Due to the ruckus Qing Wu created, Piao Xue waspletely awake. Like Qing Wu, she also burst into tears when she looked at Long Yi. It seemed as though the two of them didnt dare to believe that this was actually real. Young Master, I...... We are not dreaming, are we? Qing Wu mumbled and they reached out their hand to pinch their face. They discovered that they could actually feel the pain... They were not dreaming. The two women simultaneously threw the quilt off their body and stood up. They knelt on the bed and said in a trembling voice, We pay respect to Young Master. Long Yi sat on the edge of the bed and he wrapped the quilt around them and he said, The two of you just woke up... You dont need to be over courteous. Young Master, Beautiful Fragrant House and big sister Yu, she...... She...... Wu...... Qing Wu was unable to finish her sentence before she started crying again. She buried her head in the quilt and lost her voice from crying in pain. Qing Wus sobs made Piao Xue cry as well. The both of them started crying loudly as they buried their head in the quilt. They cried so much that the brocade quilt was soaked. As for Long Yi, he thought about Ruyu who was good at understanding others. He couldnt help but feel sour in his heart. He sighed softly and hugged these two girls. Young Master, big sister Yu died... She died. Its all because she wanted to save the two of us... We caused her death, Wuwu... Piao Xue remorsefully med herself in the bosom of Long Yi. Long Yiforted them in a soft voice and used his hands to gently pat their back. He could feel that these two women were extremely sad. One could say that Ruyu was the one who brought them up and brought them into the Sk Intelligence Organization. Although Ruyu was not much older than them in age, the two of them felt as though Ruyu their mother rather than their big sister. Recalling his suspicion towards the two girls just a moment ago, Long Yiughed at himself. No matter how he looked at it, their current appearance didnt resemble people who betrayed him. It seemed as though he was too sensitive. After the two women calmed down, Long Yi knew that it was time to ask them about the events which happened. In a serious voice, he asked them, What happened that day? The two women began to narrate what happened on that nightmarish night in their hoarse voice. It waste at night and it was pouring. Because of this heavy rain, the Beautiful Fragrant House was deserted and quiet. Thedies had nothing to do and Ruyu instructed them to rest early. After the door was shut, Ruyu called together all intelligence agents in the Beautiful Fragrant House. She asked for all of us to enter the secret room in order to discuss and sort out the collected intelligence. All of a sudden, the doors burst open and countless ck-robed people invaded the store. They killed anyone they saw. Moreover, they seemed to have a clear understanding of the structure of the Beautiful Fragrant House. They even knew the location of several secret rooms. Before long, those ck-robes people killed their way to the secret room. When things were at this point, Ruyu understood that there was a mole within the Beautiful Fragrant House. Now that the Beautiful Fragrant House was surrounded, she knew that Long Zhan would definitely be prepared. The reinforcements would not arrive for quite some time. The personnel of Sk Intelligence Organization wasnt exactly good at magic and douqi. For instance, almost all of the intelligence personnel in the brothel were prostitutes. In the training they had received, methods to coax out intelligence as well as some drugs ** and things like these were given priority. If they truly had to fight, then they would be swatted to death. At that time, Ruyu made the decision that was out of everyones imaginations. She suddenly attacked and killed all the other intelligence agents other than Qing Wu and Piao Xue. As the person in charge of the Beautiful Fragrant House, the strength of Ruyu was pretty good. It wasnt too difficult for her to kill off several unarmed prostitutes. Qing Wu, Piao Xue, there is a traitor in our group. Other than you two, I cannot believe anyone else. In any case, we will all die here... Its better to die in my hands than to die in the enemys. Ruyu said to two women who were petrified with fear. After she spoke, Ruyu smeared the blood of the dead people on Qing Wu and Piao Xue. She gave them a special medicine whichpletely hid their aura and they feigned death. After preparing everything, she opened the door of the secret room and went out to fight. Only allowed on Creativenovels We didnt dare to open our eyes. Before long, we heard big sister Yus scream. We wanted to fight together with her, but we discovered that our body was not under our control. Shortly afterwards, we felt extremely hot and we fainted. After that... Qing Wu suddenly frowned after speaking this much. What happened after that? Long Yi urgently asked. Qing Wu shook her head and said, I dont know. Something seemed to have happened but I cannot remember anything after that. Its the same for me. After losing my consciousness, I dont remember anything. After waking up, the first thing I saw was Young Master. We seemed to have fallen asleep for a long time and lived a long dream. However, I cant remember anything. Piao Xue replied. Young Master, you seemed to have changed a lot. Qing Wu suddenly said. Changed? Where did I change? Long Yi asked. You grew older. Piao Xue cut in. You became a lot more profound. In the past, Young Master would always show off his abilities. However, you are restraining yourself now. Qing Wu said. After two years, things would change. Long Yi said with a smile. Two years? Qing Wu and Piao Xue cried out in rm. They were greatly surprised. They felt as though they had just lost their consciousness. However, two years had already passed. Could this be the effect of the medicine given to them by big sister Yu? Chapter 518: Nine Yin Soul Refining Array In the study of Ximen Nu, the pair of father and son sat facing each other. The atmosphere was a bit gloomy. Yuer, to aplish something important, one should make a decision when its time to decide. One cannot do a sloppy job... Otherwise, a fatal disaster might ur. Ximen Nu stared at his beloved son and said. There was a hint of anger in his tone. Qing Wu and Piao Xue are my people. Without my consent, no one can harm them. Long Yi stared back at Ximen Nu and he replied. His tone was powerful and impressive, disying his iparable determination. The hand of Ximen Nu under the desk slightly trembled. After a good while, he pushed back the chair and stood up. He looked at the portrait of the ancestor and he slowly said, Yuer, you are not alone. You have to bear the burden of the entire n. The rise and fall of the n is directly rted to you. Many years of painstaking effort of our Ximen n is at stake here. You absolutely cannot destroy them in one day because of such thoughts. Long Yi stood up as well and he looked at Ximen Nu whose hair was already white. He felt somewhat sour in his heart. No matter how he thought about it, it was impossible for him to end the life of Qing Wu and Piao Xue. Your father and Long Zhan have been fighting for so many years. He might not be a peerless emperor. However, he is definitely a shrewd figure. ording to all sorts of signs, this is definitely a trap aimed at our Ximen n. Those two girls are probably pawns even if they dont know it themselves. In any case, they definitely cannot live for the sake of the Ximen n. Ximen Nu said. Long Yi knew that Ximen Nu was right. If this truly was the middle phase of a chess game, the crucial pieces were Qing Wu and Piao Xue. At that time, Long Yi had assumed that Qing Wu and Piao Xue had already betrayed him. After they woke up two dayster, Long Yi realized that that wasnt the case. Their feelings were so sincere and they were absolutely not pretending. There was nothing strange about them physically too. Long Yi simply couldnt think of the problem. Father, give this son a little bit of time. Your son will definitely handle this matter appropriately. I believe that there is another way to solve this matter. Long Yi sighed and said. I will give you five days. Now theplete destruction of the Proud Moon Empire is right around the corner. Long Zhan will definitely make a move at thest moment. Ximen Nu said. Five days? Long Yi took a deep breath and left Ximen Nus study. .............. Late at night, a ghostly figure descended in the backyard of Beauty Shop. Where did thisscivious hussy run off to? Long Yi pushed open the door of Mu Hanyans room but he discovered that it was empty inside. He muttered to himself in dissatisfaction. Walking in the courtyard, Long Yi looked around and flicked his finger towards one dark corner. A white light shed and a cry of a bird could be heard. Now, a white crane stood in front of Long Yi as it red at him angrily. Hehe, Bai Yu, quickly go and notify your master. Tell her that her lover is here Long Yi ignored the angry gaze of Bai Yi and said to it. He simply rubbed its little head and said with a smile. Bai Yu issued a few crane cries. It was clearly very dissatisfied with Long Yi. All of a sudden, a fragrance emerged from the bedroom which was empty just a moment ago. Mu Hanyan appeared in front of Long Yi and grumbled in a flirty manner, Here I was thinking why Bai Yu seems to dislike you. You are always bullying it. Long Yi looked at the alluring Mu Hanyan and said with a smile, When did I bully it? If I want to bully someone, I will bully you. Mu Hanyan rolled her eyes at him but Long Yi was ready to start wriggling. A man and a woman meeting alone in the middle of the night... There would always be an ambiguous atmosphere. Not to mention the fact that they had already fooled around with each other several times. With Mu Hanyan wearing pink colored clothing, she emitted a dense passionate vor. At least in the eyes of Long Yi, she seemed extremely seductive and passionate. What do you want to do? Mu Hanyan covered her chest and took a step back. How could she not notice Long Yis dense **. However, she knew that by acting this way, they would be able to enjoy the ** better. What do I want to do? Why dont you stop asking me questions like this and go back into your room? Ill show you what I want to do. Long Yi also yed along. He took two steps forward and raised the chin of Mu Hanyan as he said with a perverted smile. Dont...... I am scared...... Mu Hanyan pitifully looked at Long Yi as if she was little red riding hood in front of a wolf. Long Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He was very knowledgeable about Mu Hanyans abilities. She knew what to say in order to satisfy his vanity. She was really a heaven-gifted beauty. Dont be scared. As long as you obediently listen to this Young Master, this Young Master will definitely not hurt you. Long Yi said with a perverted smile. He carried the screaming Mu Hanyan as he rushed into the room. Bang, Bai Yu was shut outside the door. This little bird didnt understand anything which was going on as it could feel that its master was extremely excited in her heart even though her words showed her fear. Inside the sweet-smellingdys chamber, hazy pink coloredmplight illuminated this room. It looked really enchanting. In addition, moaning sounds escaped Mu Hanyans mouth and the moans filled the room. Only allowed on Creativenovels On the soft bed, Mu Hanyan was on her knees and hands. Her fair, perfectly round buttocks were raised high in the air as Long Yi kneeled behind her soft and slender waist. He was pounding her ferociously. Mu Hanyan moaned while as she took on Long Yis rough pounding. Now, her spotlessly white skin had ayer of pink hue due to the ** and beads of transparent sweat rolled down her forehead. Yu...... I... I am dying...... Forgive me. Mu Hanyan screamed and her hands grabbed a handful of sheet. Her buttocks trembled and she reached the peak again. She fell back onto the bed with her body limp. Only after a long time, Mu Hanyan came back to her sense from that lingering **. Aftering back to her senses, Mu Hanyan barged into Long Yis bosom. Her eyshes trembled as she took a deep breath. At this moment, she no longer wanted other benefits. She simply wanted to lie in Long Yis warm embrace which gave her a peace of mind. Fortunately, this bosom was still open... Fortunately, he was still by her side. Yu, do you have something on your mind? Mu Hanyan caressed the study chest of Long Yi and asked. Mmm, I feel as though something fishy is going on. I want to ask you whether you know the reason or not. Long Yi caressed Mu Hanyan and told her the strange scene he had seen in the secret room below the Heaven Forbidden Prison. Mu Hanyan was shocked. Her eyes widened and after muttering to herself, she said, Can you take me to that secret room to look around? Do you still have strength now? When Long Yi saw Mu Hanyans reaction, he knew that she probably knew what was going on. A feeling of relief washed over him and he started to tease her. Only allowed on Creativenovels Would you like to fight again? Mu Hanyan flirtatiously rolled her eyes and grabbed Long Yis little brother with her jade hand. Long Yi didnt mind fighting another 300 round with Mu Hanyan. However, he was extremely worried about Qing Wu and Piao Xue so he said, You are really forgetful. I wonder who was the one crying and begging for mercy just now. Since you can move now, lets go and take a look at that ce. ................ Taking advantage of the dark night, Long Yi and Mu Hanyan entered the imperial pce without anybody noticing. They nned to enter that secret room from the entrance of the imperial study. As for the entrance in the Heaven Forbidden Prison, they were unable to enter it because Mu Hanyan didnt know the bone shrinking technique. Long Yi quickly found the mechanism to open the passage from the imperial study and he quickly entered the passage with Mu Hanyan. There was no trace of danger in this long passage and it waspletely empty. It was probably discarded after it had served its purpose. Advertisement What a heavy baleful aura... Its an excellent ce to cultivate resentful spirits. Mu Hanyan frowned and said. Long Yi raised his eyebrows. He didnt think of this. Could it be that the purpose of this secret room which had been discarded by the Military Advisor was to cultivate resentful spirits? The two people arrived at thatrgest stone room where those dark magicians were casting that spell. Long Yi exined everything which he saw the other day. You are saying that over a hundred people were lined up to form a human barricade? Along with an incantation muttered by those magicians, ck mist floated towards two humanoid figures suspended in the air? Mu Hanyan asked. She wanted to confirm her own thoughts. Yes. Those people then dried up at a speed visible to the naked eyes and they eventually became dried up corpses. Long Yi replied. Long Yi led Mu Hanyan to the ce where the dried corpses and skeletons were ced. The dense smell here made them feel like vomiting. The baleful aura in the room had reached a terrifying concentration. It was extremely easy to produce resentful spirits. Mu Hanyan frowned and carefully examined a dried corpse. She suddenly chanted an obscure incantation and a ck light shot out from her hand which struck the corpse. After the ck light struck the corpse, a hint of smoke rose up from the corpse. In the midst of the smoke, there were actually some indistinct dark magic marks. What kind of magic is this? It had already been a long time since he arrived in this world, however, he had never seen this kind of magic marks before. Mu Hanyan looked at Long Yi and didnt answer his question. Instead, she solemnly said, It seems like my guess is correct. This is the Nine Yin Soul Refining Array. It is one of the mostplicated magic arrays of the dark attribute. It is used to refine a very powerful evil spirit. The only thing I know is the Dark Soul Refining Magic. I have never heard of this Nine Yin Soul Refining Array. Long Yi stared at Mu Hanyan and said. He had inherited the undead magic of Bite.Xiuge. One could say that he had considerable knowledge of dark magic... However, he had never heard of the Nine Yin Soul Refining Array before.Perhaps, only the Blue Moon Continent which was on the other side of the Hengduan Mountains possessed this magic. Could it be that the dark force behind Long Zhan came from the Blue Moon Continent? Or could it be that Mu Hanyan taught them this kind of dark magic? Mu Hanyan looked away and softly said, Even if you dont know what it is, it doesnt mean that it does not exist. This world is not as simple as you imagine. Yes. For instance, you are also not a simple person. Just like this Nine Yin Soul Refining Array. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and no longer made a detailed inquiry. Although he knew that Mu Hanyan came from the Blue Moon Continent, it was not wise to expose her identity right now. Mu Hanyans heart shook. She felt as though Long Yi had obtained some clues about her true identity. However, when she looked at Long Yis expression, she couldnt see anything out of the ordinary. Perhaps, she was thinking too much about it. Hanyan, since you know this Nine Yin Soul Refining Array, then you should also know how strong the spirit refined by this array is. Isnt that so? Long Yi asked. Once this refinement is sessful, the resulted spirit is naturally very powerful. First of all, one needs to use the blood of humans and beasts to cultivate the spirit that is to be refined. One yearter, it will be a blood spirit. Using one thousand humans with strong spirit power, one should arrange a special array as magicians chant an incantation to use their vitality to refine and cultivate the blood spirit. After the sessful refinement, the blood spirit can be used as it is or it can also be nted into a human being. Since it absorbed spirit power of thousands of people, it possesses deadly spirit magic and it has an extremely strong resistance. Mu Hanyan exined. Seeing as how she spoke about the effects of this array so clearly, Long Yi knew that she was extremely familiar with the array. Putting it that way, isnt this blood spirit even stronger than the Dark Specter and so on BOSS level undead creatures? If hundreds of them are refined, wouldnt the master of the spirit be the strongest person in the world? Long Yi said. Do you think that it is easy to refine real blood spirits? First, the requirement of the spirit is very strict. One also needs a thousand people with strong spirit power. Do you think its that easy to find 1000 of them? Even if the above conditions are met, there is only a 10 to 20 percent chance of sess. Moreover, it takes a huge amount of financial resources, energy, and time. Mu Hanyan exined. Long Yi thought about it. Just finding a thousand people with powerful spirit power was difficult enough. Naturally, magicians had powerful spirit power. However, using the life of a thousand magicians to refine one blood spirit wasnt worth the cost. The cost was too great and was harmful to the world. In the past, when he peeped into the room, he saw that the people who were used were ordinary people. They only had spirit power which was stronger than the average person. When he thought about Mu Hanyans words, Long Yi seemed to have recalled something. He thought of a problem and he hastily asked, You said that after the sessful refinement of a blood spirit, it can be imnted within the body of a living person, is that true? Yes... That is the most terrifying part of it. This kind of blood spirit can be imnted within the body of a living person and the person wouldnt be able to notice the presence of the blood spirit. Only when the refiner chants the incantation, the blood spirit within the body would suddenly awaken and kill the spirit of the living person. The blood spirit will be in control of the body after that with no one noticing the difference. Mu Hanyan said. Long Yi was shocked. He suddenly understood the reason behind his uneasy feeling. There was something wrong with Qing Wu and Piao Xues body. That Military Advisor racked his brains to arrange such a trap and he even used ordinary Dark Soul Refining Magic in order to cover it up. It seemed as though he had already reached the point where he knew how to grasp the heart of people. Qing Wu and Piao Xue reverted back to normal after the Dark Soul Refining Magic was dispelled. As a result, no one would doubt them after that. If blood spirits were truly imnted within their body, the consequences would be too ghastly to contemte. Mu Hanyan had already told Long Yi the strength the blood spirit possessed. It would not be difficult for them to suddenly kill everyone around them the moment they were activated. If he had gotten rid of both Qing Wu and Piao Xue like Ximen Nu had suggested, the blood spirits in their bodies would not be harmed at all. In the future, they Ximen n would be caught unprepared if the blood spirits were to be activated. Hanyan, if a blood spirit is imnted within the body of a person and the person doesnt notice it, how can the blood spirit be destroyed without injuring the person? Long Yi urgently asked. Mu Hanyan pondered for a long time before she shook her head and said, I have no solution. Once the refinement of a blood spirit is sessful, it is very hard to eliminate it. Even a Master Archmage or Swords Saint might not be its opponent. Long Yi anxiously walkedps around this secret room but he couldnt think of any good solution. Yu, do you suspect that someone around you has been imnted with a blood spirit? When Mu Hanyan saw Long Yis appearance after learning of the blood spirit, her expression changed. Long Yi sighed and nodded his head. He exined the matter of Qing Wu and Piao Xue to Mu Hanyan. He was sure that they were imnted with blood spirits. There is only one way. Lead them to a secret room and seal the room with a powerful spirit barrier. Kill them and use spirit fire to burn their corpse. This way, you can force out the blood spirit. After forcing out the blood spirit, seal it by using spirit magicians. Mu Hanyan said. No. Long Yi resolutely said. He absolutely would not kill and burn the corpses of the two girls. If blood spirits are truly imnted within the body of those girls, you should be extremely clear about the consequences. Where did the ruthless Long Yi in Blue Moon City go to? Mu Hanyan coldly snorted and said. I am only cruel to my enemies. Qing Wu and Piao Xue are people under my protection. Long Yi faintly said. Mu Hanyan was dumbfounded and a hint of sadness shed through her eyes. Was he referring to her when he spoke about enemies? Since that is the case, then think of a way to protect them by yourself. Mu Hanyan gritted her teeth and left Long Yi in the secret room. She went back to the imperial study from the same way she entered. Even she herself didnt know why she was feeling so ufortable after hearing what Long Yi said. Even though she already knew that she and Long Yi were only using each other, she had an urge to depend on him. Was she tempted by him? Wasnt her actions all decided by herself? Long Yi watched the back view of Mu Hanyan and sighed softly. This matter was really annoying. How was he going to solve the problem with Qing Wu and Piao Xue? How can he destroy the blood spirit imnted within their bodies without harming them? Long Yi didnt return the same way, from the imperial study. Instead, he walked to a corner of the secret room and used the bone shrinking technique. He left from the hole in the Heaven Forbidden Prison. After that suppressing the worry in his heart, Long Yi went to the prison cell where Murong Shuyu was staying at. The room was dark, but it was not a problem for Long Yi. He was able to clearly see that Murong Shuyu was lying on the soft bed. She was sleeping soundly. Perhaps, because her parotid nd was held down, she was drooling from the corner of her mouth. When he saw her cute appearance, Long Yi couldnt help but smile and the worries in his heart lessened. Gently sitting at the edge of the bed, Long Yi couldnt help himself as he reached out his hand towards Murong Shuyus face. He wiped the drool off her face and said softly, Really looks like a stupid little pig. As if Long Yis voice rmed Murong Shuyu, her entire body became tense. However, she rxed soon after. Listening to that breathing rhythm, Long Yi knew that she was already awake. Her beautiful face was also flushed red. Well, drooling king, wake up. Long Yi teased. Murong Shuyu pulled up her quilt and covered her head. She was clearly feeling embarrassed because of Long Yis teasing. I am not the drooling king... You are the drooling king, hateful demon. The voice of Murong Shuyu was low as she scolded Long Yi. Hehe, take a look at your pillow. Its already wet with drool. Could it be that I was the one who drooled on it? Long Yi said with a smile. Murong Shuyu suddenly threw the quilt away and stretched out her hands. She grabbed onto Long Yis neck and swayed him around. You are not allowed tough! Dontugh at me. The night vision of Long Yi very good. He could clearly see that Murong Shuyu was only wearing a pair of translucent lingerie which was bought from Beauty Shop. She looked extremely tempting and a faint fragrance of a maiden assaulted his nose. The sparkling eyes of Long Yi looked especially bright in the dark. This made Murong Shuyu realize that her spring scenery was in in view. She immediately screamed and used the quilt to firmly wrap up her body. Damned lecher! You entered the secret room the other day to investigate and left me waiting for you the entire day... Now, its sote at night. Why on earth did youe to my room? What kind of wicked idea do you have? Hurry up and speak. Murong Shuyu snorted. Eh...... Do these two matters have any rtion to each other? Long Yi asked in confusion. Of course they are rted. Since you ran away that day without notifying me, I became extremely angry with you. I dont want to see you! Murong Shuyu threw a tantrum as she med everything on Long Yi. So you are trying to say that if I notified you that day, I could have looked for you with a wicked idea? Is that what you want to say?? Long Yi said with a bad smile. The beautiful face of Murong Shuyu became red and she turned her head away from him. Since you are ignoring me, Ill leave. Im feeling lovesick in the middle of the night so I ran over to look for you. If you dont want to see me, Ill leave and die from lovesickness. Long Yi said sadly. Murong Shuyu chucked and pounded the chest of Long Yi with her little fist. She cursed with embarrassment, So hateful, you devil. Devil? Long Yi heart became soft. Long Yi caught the little fist of Murong Shuyu and brazenly took off his shoes. He got onto the bed with her. After that, he pulled off the quilt wrapped around Murong Shuyu and hugged the beauty who was only wearing underwear. His hands began to move about her iparably soft and smooth skin. Murong Shuyu leaned on Long Yis chest. Listening to his rhythmic heartbeat and inhaling his manly smell, her heartbeat elerated. Even though Long Yi was in the bed with her, he simply caressed her back. He didnt do anything else. Murong Shuyu, who was nervous, expected him to do something. She felt somewhat disappointed when he didnt do anything. Ximen Yu, what happened? Murong Shuyu asked. Nothing, just let me hug you. Long Yis voice had a hint of exhaustion in it. He slid down and buried his head in the soft and full ** of Murong Shuyu. At this moment, he was worried about the matter of Qing Wu and Piao Xue. He was in no mood do the deed with Murong Shuyu. The current appearance of Long Yi provoked the maternal instinct of Murong Shuyu. She stopped talking and hugged Long Yi as she gently stroked his ck hair. After a long time, Long Yi suddenly opened his eyes and muttered, Nine Yin Soul Refining Array...... Nine Yin Soul Refining Array...... I have definitely heard this somewhere before. Chapter 519: Causing trouble Suddenly, Long Yi got up from the bosom of Murong Shuyu. He acted as though his butt was burning and he rushed out of the cell. Bang, the thick and heavy iron gate of the prison cell opened and closed. Currently, only the dumbfounded Murong Shuyu was left in the prison cell. She didnte back to her senses for a long time. Was this damned fellow rushing to reincarnate? He ran away without even saying goodbye to her. When she was cursing him in her head, the iron gate opened again. Long Yi rushed in and before Murong Shuyu could react, he hugged her and thanked her. With a grateful expression on his face, he rushed out of the cell. This damned ghost. Murong Shuyu cursed. Even though she was cursing him, she felt sweet in her heart. Long Yi returned to the Ximen Residence and locked himself in the secret room. He took out all of the books he had found in the Shrine of Lost City from his space ring. Initially, when Long Yi first heard of the Nine Yin Soul Refining Array, he had thought that it resembled the Dark Soul Refining Magic. After he thought about it when he was lying in Murong Shuyus bosom, Long Yi felt as though he had seen this name, Nine Yin Soul Refining Array somewhere before. The books concerning magic arrays had been long lost in the Blue Waves Continent. Even those books which had been handed down for generations were iplete. However, among those books which Long Yi had found in the Shrine of Lost City, many of them were about magic arrays. In the past, he had browsed through them in passing. Long Yi might have seen the name, Nine Yin Soul Refining Array in those books. Long Yi quickly browsed through the books about magic arrays and he quickly found the name, Nine Yin Soul Refining Array in one of the high level magic array books. It was under the dark magic arrays sub-category of forbidden arrays. The words were written in blood red letters and it was obvious that it was an extremely evil magic array. The array recorded in the book was only to be used for reference. Anyone who used the array to refine blood spirits would be the public enemy of the entire continent. In the book, there was a detail refining method to create a blood spirit. However, there was no method recorded to destroy the blood spirit. This made Long Yi somewhat disappointed. However, when he looked at the pile of books in front of him, Long Yis eyes started to shine. Even though this book might not possess the method to destroy blood spirits, other books might record the way to do so. Long Yi started to read through all the books about magic arrays. This time, he was reading them carefully. Taking into ount Long Yis memory and reading speed, it wouldnt take him much time. Read, read, read, read. Long Yi became immersed in the ocean of books and he seemed as though he was intoxicated. Just the principle of the most basic magic array greatly shocked Long Yi. In the past, Long Yi had read some iplete books about magic arrays. He felt as though magic arrays were mysterious andplicated. However, after reading so manyplete books about magic arrays, he became deeply engrossed in them. He was absorbed by those marvelous structures, lines, and runes used to make the magic arrays. He was practically unable to stop himself from reading more. When Long Yi walked out from the secret room, it was already the next morning. In other words, he had been in the secret room for an entire day and night. However, Long Yi didnt seem exhausted at all. He looked more energetic and he was humming a popr tune. Yuer, were you investigating something? When Ximen Nu saw Long Yi whose face was flushed with sess, he subconsciously asked. One should know that this pair of father and son were in deadlock the day before yesterday. They had conflicting opinions about killing Qing Wu and Piao Xue. Yes... There is some progress. Now, I already know what Long Zhan did to Qing Wu and Piao Xue. Father can rest assured. Long Yi said with a smile. Its good if that is the case. However, father is here to tell you something today. Ximen Nu was very familiar with Long Yi. Since he said that he could resolve this matter, then he could definitely do it. Please do tell, father. Long Yi said. ording to the secret report of Sk, various forces under Long Zhan are already ready to make trouble. Now, Light City in the north is already getting somewhat unstable. I want you to personally head over. We absolutely cannot let anything happen to Light City. Ximen Nu frowned and said. Long Yi quickly understood what Ximen Nu wanted to say. As the northern border city of the Violent Dragon Empire, not only was Light City a trade center, it was also a city which was important for them to carry out many military affairs. Several hundred li away from this city was the former border of Proud Moon City. After the destruction of Ice Wind City, the army of the Violent Dragon Empire would definitely pass through Light City in order to return. If the Military Advisor was in control of Light City, It would be anything but assuring for the Ximen n. Now, the southern border city of the Violent Dragon Empire, White Cloud City, was already under Long Yis control. Everything was because Ha Lei listened to Long Yi. If the stability of White Cloud City was guaranteed, in this struggle for power, the Ximen n would definitely be thest nughing. ................ On the bustling street, Long Yi wore a white robe as he casually walked in the middle of a crowd. There were two handsome youths walking beside him and ten steps beside him, Li Qing followed as he emitted a bone chilling coldness. Young master (ү), where are we going? Qing Wu, who was wearing mens clothing asked in a low voice. In front of outsiders, it was naturally impossible for her to address Long Yi as Young Master (). As such, she addressed Long Yi as young master instead (ү). [1] [1] young master (ү) as in son of the boss; Young Master () as in master but young. You will find out after we arrive. Long Yi faintly said. Unknowingly, this group of four people arrived at the famous ** street of Soaring Dragon City. After they saw the extremely familiar street, Qing Wu and Piao Xue turned deathly pale. Clearly, they were recalling the nightmarish scene of that year. Not long after, Long Yi stood in front of a brothel. It was the Vermillion Jade Cuddling House which was where the former Beautiful Fragrant House was. Young...... Young master...... Piao Xue pulled the sleeve of Long Yi. The scene yed in front of her eyes again. The scene where blood sttered everywhere, fire burning everything to the ground... The sad and hopeless screams echoed in their ears. It was as though everything happened yesterday. The both of them recalled everything clearly. Seeing as Long Yis group was filled with handsome men, those prostitutes upstairs waved their multi-colored handkerchiefs as they called out to them. Only allowed on Creativenovels Long Yi simply patted the little hands of Qing Wu and Piao Xue before he entered the Vermillion Jade Cuddling House withrge strides. A proprietress who was flirtatious to the bones came to wee them as she twisted her slender hips. The people who worked in this upation for a living had a pair of discerning eyes. At a single nce, this proprietress recognized Long Yi. As such, she eagerly came to wee him in person. Young Master Ximen, which wind blew you over here? This proprietress looked very beautiful and voluptuous. When she talked, the huge meatbuns on her chest would rise and fall. However, Long Yis tastes were already extremely high due to the beautiful angels around him. This kind of woman didnt enter his eyes at all. I am looking for Cui Niang. Long Yi indifferently said and went straight upstairs. When he came here in the past, he had directly went up to Cui Niangs chamber. Theplexion of that proprietress changed and she hastily followed him andmented, Aiyo, my Young Mater Ximen, at this moment, Cui Ning is entertaining a guest. It is really inconvenient now. How about I call Xihong to apany you? Long Yi raised his eyebrows. Li Qing who was following him at the side threw the proprietress to the side and immediately raised a ruckus. Chapter 520: The genius of magic arrays Long Yi led Qing Wu, Piao Xue, and Li Qing upstairs. No one dared to stop him. The moment he walked up, Long Yi saw that there were two big fellows wearing leather armor standing upright outside Cui Niangsdy chamber. The moment the two fellows saw Long Yi and his group arrogantly walking over to them, their nerves tightened and they entered a battle-ready state. However, a burst of cold qi came out of Li Qings body and the two of them froze. They were no longer able to move their body and they were only able to move their eyes. There was a terror-stricken expression in their eyes. Noble son Ying, dont be like this! You are drunk, ah... Long Yi extended his hand as he wanted to open the door of the room. However, before he was able to open the door, he heard Cui Niangs screaming from inside the room. In an instant, Long Yis eyes shed with a strange light and a smile which seemed as though it was not a smile appeared on his face. Cui... Cui Niang... Are you still unable to understand how this noble son feels about you? A male voice resounded from inside the room. It seemed as though the speaker had drunk a lot. Cui Niang understands, however, Cui Niang cannot ept your feelings. Cui Niangs breathing was somewhat hurried. Why? Is it because of that stinking kid the other day? What is so good about him? Is he able to match this noble son? The man roared like an angry lion. Sounds of porcin being broken soon followed. No...... Dont! Noble son Ying, let me go. A sound of silk tearing could be heard and Cui Niangs helpless crying voice could be heard. She was begging for Long Ying to let her off. A hint of sneer appeared at the corner of Long Yis mouth. Pushing open the door, he looked at the pair of man and woman standing beside the window. Cui Niang was frightened out of her wits. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears and her clothing was torn at her shoulder. As for Long Ying, his entire body was covered with an alcoholic smell and his face was twisted in anger. Only allowed on Creativenovels Noble son, noble son...... Seeing Long Yi, Cui Niang suddenly pushed Long Ying away and rushed into Long Yis bosom like a baby swallow returning to its nest. She burst into tears the next moment. Long Yi patted the back of Cui Niang and stared at Long Ying with a sneer. He said, Your Highness Crown Prince... It looks like you also like to use this kind of means to obtain your girls. Where is the romantic and passionate skills that you were so proud of before? Ximen Yu, its you again! Why are you always getting in my way? Long Yings intoxication seemed to have disappeared in a sh. Nothing was left in him other than an intense hatred. Long Yiughed and he shook his head. He replied, You are thinking too highly of yourself. Your current self is unworthy of bing my opponent. You...... You will die an ugly death. Long Yi snorted and walked out in rage. The moment Long Ying brushed past Long Yi, the blood skull on his left palm vibrated. However, it calmed down in an instant. Long Yi frowned and turned his head to look at the back view of Long Ying. There seemed to be something off about this guy... When Long Yi was lost in his thought, Cui Niang, who had a red face at this moment, lightly pushed Long Yi away. She was feeling shy and extremely uneasy. Wipe your tear. Long Yi took out a brocade handkerchief from his space ring and handed it over to Cui Niang. After handing her the handkerchief, he found a chair to sit down. Qing Wu and Piao Xue immediately walked behind him and began to massage his shoulders. Cui Niang wiped her tears. When she saw that Qing Wu and Piao Xue were serving Long Yi, she became startled. However, her expression changed back to normal in an instant. Although Qing Wu and Piao Xue were wearing menswear, their slender figure and exquisite face clearly exposed the fact that they were girls. Long Yi let out a moan as he felt extremelyfortable as the two girls serviced him. He shot Li Qing a meaningful nce. Li Qing immediately walked out and closed the door behind him. Cui Niang quietly stuffed the brocade handkerchief into her sleeve before brewing a pot of tea beside Long Yi. Noble son, please have a cup of tea. Cui Niang poured a cup of green tea and ced it in front of Long Yi. She stealthily took a quick nce at Long Yi. To her surprise, he was looking at her with a smile on his face. She hastily turned away and her heart started to pound. Cui Niang, when did you realize Long Yings identity? Long Yi casually asked. A few days ago. I heard about it from the sisters here. However, Ive just learned about noble sons identity. Cui Niang took a deep breath and replied. She had never thought that this man she had seen several days ago was the Second Young Master of the Ximen Residence whose prestige and power was soaring in the recent days. Since you know Long Ying is the crown prince, why didnt you ept him? Long Yi asked. If a humble woman of the brothel was fancied by the crown prince, anyone in their ce would have thought that it was the blessing given to them after three lifetimes. Although the identity of the crown prince is distinguished, matters of the feelings cannot be measured by identity. He can obtain the body of this small woman but the heart of this small woman will always be with the man she likes. Cui Niang softly replied. There was some determination, some pain, and even helplessness in her eyes. Then, who is in your heart? Long Yi smiled and asked while sipping the tea. The beautiful face of Cui Niang became all the rosier and she was unable to speak up. When she finally mustered up her courage and looked up, she saw that Long Yi was lost in his thoughts as he held the teacup. There was sadness, reminisce, and also a trace of vicissitude powerlessness in his eyes. It was the exact same look she saw when Long Yi was standing outside her window the other day. With a white robe, unruly long ck hair, and sentimental eyes, his appearance instantly made her heart tremble as if she was electrocuted. His figure became engraved in her heart since then. If it was not for that moment, perhaps, she would have already sumbed to Long Yings advances long ago. Courtesans were courtesans. Even if many people pursued and ttered them, they couldnt turn into a well-breddy. Their pure body was also just a bargaining chip for the sake of getting a higher price. They were no different from other prostitutes. However, a figure was engraved in her heart. It was the person who gave her a glimmer of hope. Even if it was only her body, she wanted to give it to the person she liked. That was the reason she kept resisting Long Ying advances even though she was powerless. Although courtesans seemed to be unattainable, there were many people in the brothels. Information flowed through the ce all the time and basically all the courtesans knew about the current situation in the Blue Waves Continent. Now, the power of the Ximen n was rising and the power of the imperial Long n was being reduced. Anyone with discerning eyes would be able to see that something was going on. When Cui Niang learned that Long Yi was that legendary romantic Second Young Master of the Ximen n, it was impossible for her to not have some idea at the bottom of her heart. The person that she liked actually had the ability to protect her. This was simply blessing given to her by the Light God. Since the opportunity was right in front of her, how could she not think of catching it? Do you want to be the proprietress of this Vermillion Jade Cuddling House? Long Yi suddenly asked. Cui Niang became instantly surprised. Cui Niang hesitated for only a few seconds and agreed hastily. Originally, she wanted to beg Long Yi to take her along with him. Even if she could only be a maid beside him, she would be perfectly content. Bing the proprietress of this brothel was another matter altogether. Although she would still have to be busy entertaining guests after bing the proprietress, at least, she would be able to keep her body pure. No one would dare to cause trouble for her under the protection of the Ximen n. Furthermore, she believed that she would be able to do something for her sweetheart by being the proprietress of this brothel. She was extremely satisfied with this arrangement. Soon, you will have your wish fulfilled. Long Yi said with a smile. The temperament of this Cui Niang was tough and tensile. She was intelligent enough. She would be able to assume personal responsibility. At this moment, there were dozens of corpses lying everywhere on the rockery and woods of the backyard of the Vermillion Jade Cuddling House. Every corpse was frozen and had a very thin wound on their throat. They appeared as though they had just been taken out of a cold storage. Li Qing walked out from a two storey building of that backyard. His expression was ice-cold and indifferent. In the secret rooms of this building behind him, nearly one hundred corpsesid dead as can be. Li Qing walked forward with the sword in his hand. However, he suddenly heard a scream which came from the proprietress of the Vermillion Jade Cuddling House. She turned pale as she watched him kill everyone inside the store. The eyes of Li Qing shone with a cold radiance and the Ice Sword in his hand made a white arc. A head flew into the sky and everything became silent. With the Ice Sword pointed towards the ground, blood flowed down the de of this Ice Sword. When the drops of blood fell to the ground, they were already frozen. In the next second, Long Yi appeared in front of Li Qing, along with Qing Wu, Piao Xue, and Cui Niang. The beautiful face of Cui Niang was deathly pale as she looked at the headless corpse of the proprietress. Clearly, she had never seen such a bloody scene before. Is everything settled? Long Yi asked. Yes, Young Master. Li Qing answered briefly. Long Yi looked around. After the Beautiful Fragrance House was flooded with blood, the Long family actually dared to arrogantly build up one of their intelligence strongholds in the same ce. There were simply not putting Long Yi into their eyes. Tooth for tooth, blood for blood. This was Long Yis principle. It was just the beginning. In the eyes of themon people, the imperial Long n was the legitimate party in control of the Violent Dragon Empire. In such a situation, the Ximen n couldnt make the first move. It was difficult for them to publicly make a move on the imperial Long n. However, by casually finding a pretext to fool themon people, Long Yi could examine the endurance limit of the Military Advisor. Waiting for the return of the soldiers after dealing with the Proud Moon Empire, he was afraid that he wouldnt have the opportunity even if he wanted to attack. The flowers here are very brightly colored. Long Yi looked at those colorful fresh flowers in this courtyard and muttered. Yes... I have no idea why, but the flowers in this courtyard bloom much earlier than the flowers outside. However, a lot of them withers at night. This is truly strange. Cui Niang had already calmed down. When she heard Long Yi muttering to himself, she replied to him. Strange? Long Yi asked a question in reply. He raised his hand all of a sudden and ayer of faint cyan light appeared around his hand. Afterward, he gently waved his hand and a strong wind swept up, blowing away all the brightly colored fresh flowers. Even the soil under the flowers was blown into the air. After everything settled, the ground was in a big mess. However, he was surprised to see that this ce where the fresh flowers were grown actually had a magic array which emitted a thin radiance. Spirit Trapping Magic Array. Long Yis gaze shed. Now, Long Yi knew about various kinds of magic arrays like the palm of his hand. He immediately knew the name of this magic array the moment he saw it. Long Yi shot out several true qi around this Spirit Trapping Magic Array and several magic cores that were supplying magic power to this magic array flew up. The moment the magic cores flew up, the radiance of this magic array dimmed. A dense ck mist started flowing out of the magic array and a ghastly cold air covered the backyard. In the midst of the dense ck mist, a humanoid red figure could be seen in the center of the array. Spirit. Long was startled in his heart. He sensed a powerful specter auraing from inside the array. In order to avoid future troubles, he had already set up a barrier in order to iste the entire backyard. Its big sister Yu! That is big sister Yu! Seeing this fiery red spirit, Qing Wu and Piao Xue couldnt help themselves as they teared up and shouted. Long Yi was also greatly shocked. The blurred outline of this fiery red spirit was indeed somewhat simr to that of Ruyu. The thing which shocked him and made him overjoyed was that the spirit didnt immediately attack the moment it saw strangers. This seemed as though the spirit in the array possessed intelligence unlike ordinary spirits. The spirit even seemed friendly towards Long Yi and his group. It appeared as though it wanted to approach them but it didnt dare to do so. Ruyue, dont be afraid. Come here. Long Yi tried to use his spirit power tomunicate with this fiery red spirit. Generally speaking, spirits were undead creatures without self-awareness unless they were BOSS level specter. Their awareness was something which was formedter. They wouldnt remember the time when they were still alive. However, when Long Yi looked at this fiery red spirit, a portion of Ruyus consciousness seemed to be preserved. That was the reason it expression a cordial feeling when it saw the familiar faces. This fiery red spirit sensed Long Yis call and it cautiously floated in front of Long Yi. A strange scorching aura followed the spirit. It was a kind of gloomy and cold heat which seemed to be contradicting itself in the literal sense. However, that was indeed the feeling. Long Yi also didnt know how this kind of peculiar spirite into being. Perhaps, when Beautiful Fragrant House was burned down in the past, she absorbed the heat from the fire magic. That might have been the reason she became a spirit with a very rare attribute. Ruyu, do you recognize me? I am your Young Master. Long Yi asked softly. When Long Yi reached out to this fiery red spirit, that spirit subconsciously retreated. It eventually allowed Long Yi to touch its body. A spirit was a body made up of pure energy. Long Yi covered his palm with his spirit power and he was actually able to touch it. The blurred face of this spirit seemed to be quite happy when Long Yi caressed its body. Big sister Yu, we are Qing Wu and Piao Xue. Qing Wu and Piao Xue felt sad in their heart and they even cried when they saw that the spirit didnt seem to recognize them. As though it felt Qing Wu and Piao Xues sadness, the fiery spirit turned its head to look at them. Then, after some hesitation, it extended its nearly transparent red hands as though it wanted to console them and wipe the tears from their face. However, Qing Wu and Piao Xue didnt have special spirit power. The hands of the spirit passed through their face as though there was nothing there. Long Yi looked towards the sky as hemunicated with the fiery red spirit using his spirit power. After some time, he kept the spirit in his dark dimensional space. He was nning to check out the collection of books he had obtained from the Shrine in Lost City. He wanted to know what exactly happened. Long Yi lifted the ground below this Spirit Trapping Magic Array. Sure enough, he discovered arge pile of skeletons below the ground. It was just like what he had expected. These were the remains of the Sk Intelligence agents and a number of innocent girls which were in the Beautiful Fragrance House. They were killed two years ago. Long Yi made all the guests of the Vermillion Jade Cuddling House leave before getting people to dig out their remains. He buried them with full honors. After he was done, he called over some Sk Intelligence agents to organize the prostitutes of this brothel. He ordered them to train Cui Niang in terms of information gathering while they were organizing the ce. As for the other star of this Vermillion Jade Cuddling House, she was the intelligence agent belonging to the Long m. One could well imagine her bad end. Although she begged for mercy and was willing to disclose the secrets of the Long n, all the secrets she knew were nothing to Long Yi. Not to mention the fact that the most important aspect of an intelligence agent was loyalty. Even if she really had some ability, Long Yi wouldnt dare to use her. ............. Late at night. The winter which arrivedte seemed to have finally gotten on the right track. A cold wind blew through the sky which unexpectedly carried tiny snowkes. Inside a simple but elegant bedroom,yer uponyer of barriers were set up. Qing Wu and Piao Xue were sitting cross-legged on the bed. Unlikest time, they werent stark naked. They were wearing ayer of extremely thin underwear. A pair of ** was standing tall under their underwear, revealing the greater part of their full and deep cleavage. It was an extremely alluring sight. Long Yi sat opposite these two girls. He was staring straight at their be which was where their sea of consciousness was. In his mind,plicated lines formed into an exquisite magic array. Those wriggling lines were iparably clear as if they were carved in his brain. Now, Long Yi was not unfamiliar to magic arrays. In the past, relying on one iplete book on magic array he had found in the library of the Mea Holy Magic Academy, he managed to make some simple magic scrolls. However, it was extremely different this time. He wanted to use his spirit power and magic power to engrave a magic array in the sea of consciousness of these two girls. This method was not something he had learned from the books. Rather, it was a method he had created after reading those books. When he began experimentation on several dozens of the prisoners inside Heaven Forbidden Prison, the mortality rate was 100%. That was because Long Yi didnt have perfect control over his technique. Later, after the improvement of this technique, the mortality rate reduced to 50%. Finally, Long Yi seeded in using his technique on ten people in session. When he felt that he had finally mastered the technique, he was ready to use it on Qing Wu and Piao Xue. If he hadnt mastered the technique, he would never have used it on Qing Wu and Piao Xue. This was Long Yis solution to resolve the thorny problem of the blood spirit imnted within their bodies. This was an extremely choppy technique Long Yi came up with. It was a no-name spirit type magic array he had identallye up with. When he rummaged through all the books on magic arrays, he didnt find a way to destroy the blood spirit. He became depressed and flipped through all the books he had. He saw a spirit magic array which allowed him to defend and attack at the same time which activated upon contact. This kind of magic array was veryplicated. It consumed a lot of magic power and spirit power when used. The sess rate was low as well. It seemed as though all theplicated magic arrays were like that. The Nine Yin Spirit Refining Array was also like that. In the past, Long Yi had thought about how the blood spirit would attack the host. It seemed as though the blood spirit would attack the sea of consciousness of the host and exterminate the original consciousness of the host the moment it regains consciousness. As such, Long Yiid out this spirit magic array within the sea of consciousness of these two girls. The moment their sea of consciousness were attacked, Long Yis spirit magic array would be triggered. It would counterattack and trap the blood spirit within the magic array. After the blood spirit was trapped, Long Yi could inject his magic power and spirit power into the magic array in order to swallow the blood spirit a little by little. The blood spirit would bepletely swallowed in the end. Slowly, Long Yi raised his hands and pressed on the be of these two women. Closing his eyes, he injected his spirit power in order to probe their sea of consciousness. As these two women were not magicians, their sea of consciousness was pitch-ck. This was very suitable and Long Yi could do as he pleased without holding back. His spirit power changed into a very thin line and formed into numerous arcs ording to the magic array recorded in his mind. They formedplicated patterns. In the dark sea of consciousness, theseplicated patterns shed with dim radiance before they started to change. After an unknown period of time, in the sea of consciousness of these two women, arge circr magic array was formed. Anyone who saw the precise andplicated lines and patterns in the array would be dizzy. At this moment, the array was nearing itspletion. Finally, when the final line perfectly joined the edge, the entire magic array waspleted. After the magic array waspleted, Long Yi carefully injected his magic power into those lines made by his spirit power. All of a sudden, the magic array glimmered with a colorful brilliance and those mystical runes seemed to possess the power of the universe. Suddenly, Long Yi opened his eyes. His eyes were shining as though they were the brightest star under the veil of night and they seemed as though they would be able to seize the soul of people. Long Yi seemed to have understood something. However, it seemed as though he understood nothing at the same time. Breathing out a mouthful of chaotic qi, Long Yi realized that his back waspletely drenched with sweat. He had spent so much energy that he felt somewhat exhausted. However, his heart was filled with a pleasant surprise. He felt extremely proud. Setting up a magic array in the sea of consciousness of other people was an insane idea... However, he managed to do it. Long Yi jumped out of the bed and changed into some new clothing before pushing open the door. He walked out of the room. The sky was somewhat misty and tiny snowkes were still floating down along with the cold wind. The snow covered the entire world with a thinyer of white gauze. Inhaling a mouthful of cold air, Long Yi wore a thin robe as he stepped into the courtyard. Stretching out his hand, tiny snowkes fell onto his hand. The ice cold feeling made him think about that silvery white world Origin Ice. He could still clearly remember that time when he went deep into the Origin Ice together with Yu Feng to look for the Ruyi Ice Silkworm. It was the only object which could cure Wushuangs curse. The warmth they felt after sticking together in life and death felt as though it had just been yesterday. However, it had already been more than two years. Fenger, are you still in mes Mountain? Long Yi muttered. Now, the situation in the Violent Dragon Empire had already reached the most critical moment. There was no way for Long Yi to head over to the mes Mountain to look for Yu Feng. Yu Feng was one of the girls Long Yi had met the earliest. Thinking about the time when he was acquainted with her, Long Yi couldnt help but smile. When he encountered Yu Feng in that small town by chance, she treated him as though he was a rude lecher. After some time, he rescued her from the crowd of thousand demonic wolves even though he had been quite weak. Now that he thought about it, he was indeed proud of himself. Later, there was some ambiguous rtionship between them and they encountered each other in Light City. Adding on the life and death promise in Origin Ice, the rtionship between the two of them became extremely strong. All of a sudden, a burst of magic power fluctuation awakened Long Yi from his memories. A huge chunk of ice flew towards him. Long Yi simply flicked his finger and this big chunk of ice disintegrated into ice powder. In the middle of the ice powders, he saw a white figure shing and the figure disappeared without a trace in the next instant. Chapter 521: Yu Feng The heart of Long Yi trembled and a hint of excitement appeared on his face. Leaving behind an afterimage, he rushed after that white shadow. Using his fifthyer AoTianJues internal force to enhance the Great Cosmos Shift, his speed was iparably fast. In this world, no one would be able to surpass his current speed other than the Dragon King and the legendary divine ns. Of course, the Wind Magic God would be able to reach this kind of speed. Although the speed of the white shadow was slower than him, it shed for several times before descending into a dense grove located at the western suburbs of Soaring Dragon City. It was standard for someone being chased to not enter a forest. However, all of that was nonsense to Long Yi. Moreover, he could already guess that there was something waiting for him inside the grove. Long Yi slowed down and with his heart filled with uncontroble excitement, he quickly flew into the grove. The snow umted on the trees fell on his clothes and hair but Long Yi didnt pay attention to it at all. After a while, an open space appeared in front of Long Yi. At the center of this grove, a circr open space which appeared just like a circr courtyard appeared at an unknown time. Under the hazy light, tiny snowkes were falling. Among the pure white snowkes, a fiery red figure stood in the clearing and she appeared as though she was a burning me. Fenger. Long Yi called out with a pleasantly surprised voice. That fiery red figure turned around. She had a brilliant smile at the corner of her mouth and her pupils were sparkling. That iparably familiar fiery red leather armor, that fiery huge red sword, and that dazzling golden hair. If she was not Yu Feng, who else could she be? After being separated for so many years, they missed each other so much. Ordinary people would never be able to understand the longing they had for each other. Both of them rushed towards each other and a burst of familiar fragrance fluttered in the air as Long Yi hugged Yu Feng. They spun around in the midst of the snowfall. At this moment, a snow-white Snowstorm Divine Marten was sitting on top of the trees. At an unknown time, it had already evolved. It was staring at this man and woman below without blinking its deep purple eyes. Only allowed on Creativenovels Long Yi ended this spin with a kiss and the beautiful face of Yu Feng became bright red as she stared at Long Yis handsome and calm face. He had not seen him for many years and she was in a daze now that she saw him all of a sudden. Her husband had already turned much moreposed and reservedpared to before. However, his cheeky smile and his deep unfathomable ck pupils were still the same. My husband, I am back. When did you return? Yu Feng reached out her hand and caressed his handsome face. A brilliant and beautiful smile appeared on Yu Fengs face. Silly girl, I have always been here. Long Yi grabbed the little hand of Yu Feng and kissed it. He felt extremely joy in his heart. Although he had numerous beauties around him, Yu Feng always had a proper ce in his heart. The heart of Yu Feng trembled. In this world, there was nothing more beautiful than Long Yis whispering of love to her. Moreover, together with him, she felt that there would always be whispers of love she would never get tired of listening. If she could, she was willing to stay beside Long Yi throughout her life. As long as he was beside her, everything else to be of no importance. Squeak, squeak...... Just when the two of them were in their own world, Snowstorm Divine Marten jumped down from the tree and stood on Long Yis shoulder. It started squeaking non-stop. At the same time, a wave of fluctuation came from the blood skull mark on Long Yis left palm. It is saying that it misses itspanions. Yu Fengughed. Long Yi couldnt help but smile. He directly opened the dark dimension space and released tiger cub Little Three, Fire Qilin, and Violent Lightning Beast. Naturally, Long Two who already had his own consciousness was released. They had not met each other for a long time. In addition, Violent Lightning Beast and the others had not been out for long either. When the finally came out of the dark dimensional space, they began to y with each other in the grove. The entire grove began to sway and the umted snow on the top of the trees fell to the ground. As for Long Two, he stood behind Long Yi and the red lights in his pitch-ck eye sockets glimmered. Big brother. Long Twos rigid voice resounded and Yu Feng was caught unprepared. She eximed in surprise. Long Two, call her sister-inw. Long Yi said with a smile. Yu Feng became even more surprised when she heard Long Two address her as sister-inw. Long Yi actually listened to everything Long Yi said. She sized up this creature wearing strange ck colored bone armor in front of her. The Long Two she had seen before waspletely different. At that time, Long Two only had an extremely thinyer of bony armor around him. He appeared weak in the past. However, the current Long Two seemed to be wearing a suit of mysterious bone armor which covered his entire body. The bone armor around him had mysterious purple colored runes carved on it and the thick and huge bones which grew out of his back shone with a dim purple light. The bones made Long Two seem even more oppressive and the aura he emitted was terrifying. The only thing which didnt change was the blood scythe in Long Twos hand. Its too incredible... My husband, how can Long Two talk? Can it be...... Can it be that it has a consciousness now? Yu Feng muttered in disbelief. A skeleton with self-consciousness... Heavens, was this still the world she understood? Yes. Although his mind is no different from a child who is a few years old, he really possesses his own consciousness. Long Yi said with a smile. He could understand that Yu Feng wasnt able to believe that Long Two had his own consciousness. In the past, when Long Two first spoke to him, he had been extremely surprised as well. Yu Feng curiously touched the solid bone armor on Long Twos body and she couldnt help but ask, Long Two, how did this bone armor grow on you? I dont know. Long Two thought for a bit and replied mechanically. How was he supposed to answer such aplicated question? ................. The hazy sky slowly brightened but the snowfall got heavier and heavier. Before long, it turned into a snowstorm. Along with a cold wind, snowkes flew everywhere, bringing along a bone-chilling cold breeze. Thinking about it, it had been as hot as summer just two days ago. Yet, snow covered the ground right now. The weather was extremely terrible and vtile. It might be assumed that this sudden change in weather would make the light priests inside big cities extremely busy. They would be busy treating illnesses caused by the extreme change in weather. This moment, in the western suburbs of Soaring Dragon City, a whistling sound could be heard. Soon after that, a vigorous neigh resounded from far away. In the midst of the heavy snowstorm, a red light streaked across thend and in the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Long Yi and Yu Feng. It was precisely Yu Fengs beloved horse, Red Cloud. In the past, Long Yi rode Red Cloud to the Phoenix Inn in Soaring Dragon City. When he left Soaring Dragon City, he released it into the wild. This kind of spirit colt was very intelligent. The moment Yu Feng returned, it returned to its master. Red Cloud intimately used its big head to rub against the bosom of Long Yi. It clearly still remembered its male master. My husband, where are we going? Yu Feng asked. Since there is such a heavy snowfall, the plum blossom at the top of the mountain should have bloomed. Well take a stroll in the snow to view the flowering plums. Long Yi said with a smile as he jumped onto the horse with Yu Feng. They shot off towards the summit of a mountain far away which had a plum forest. For Red Cloud, this kind of spirit colt, it was not difficult to climb over such a mountain which was only a few hundred meters tall. Not long after, the two people reached the summit. The plum forest was truly magnificent. It was just like what Long Yi had expected. It was proudly blooming in the midst of the heavy snow and that faint fragrance of plum blossom was mentally refreshing. What a beautiful plum blossom. Yu Feng eximed. Millions of plum blossom were in full bloom on the summit of the mountain. This ce looked so holy and pure that it would not bear any stain of the mortal world. Yes, it is indeed very beautiful. Long Yi hugged the slender waist of Yu Feng and said with a smile. His eyes blurred all of a sudden. Looking at the plum blossoms which bloomed in the winter, Long Yi though of Wushuang who left for Origin Ice. Yu Feng looked up and when she saw that Long Yi was lost in his thoughts, she asked softly, My husband, are you thinking of big sister Wushuang? Long Yi came back to his senses and smiled apologetically. He was unable to understand how Yu Feng guessed his thoughts. As if she had seen through the thoughts of Long Yi, Yu Feng said with a smile, Now, the world is covered in snow and ice. In addition, we are standing here in the midst of the proud and aloof wintry plum blossoms. Even I am thinking about big sister Wushuang. Of course, you will be thinking about her as well. Long Yi took Yu Feng and sat down. They leaned against a plum tree which was protruding from the crack of a stone. Looking at the several god beasts ying not too far away, Long Yis thoughts flew far away. Yes. In such a weather where snowkes were flying everywhere, how could he not miss that proud and aloof snow fairy? Yu Feng leaned on the shoulder of Long Yi and quietly listened to everything that had happened in these past several years. It was like listening to a distant and beautiful legend. Perhaps, all of his achievements were legends. Yu Feng eximed again and again as her heart jumped repeatedly. Lightning God Forbidden Area, seizing the power in the Nn Empire, deep sea mermaids, the mysterious Dragon Ind... Not to mention the ups and downs of the situation in Blue Waves Continent. Everything was caused by Long Yi. So many things had happened in the past few years. Unfortunately, she was unable to participate in any of them. She felt a sense of regret as she had been missing all this while. Long Yi also learned about everything Yu Feng been through. Compared to the wonderful experience of Long Yi, the experience of Yu Feng seemed monotonous. In the ruins of the Raging mes Vi, she found the Phoenix Douqis secret cultivation manual of all three ranks. However, she was also sealed in the secret room of the mes Mountain. She had been unable to leave until she cultivated all three ranks of Phoenix Douqi. Only when she had cultivated all three ranks of Phoenix Douqi was she able to cut open the barrier. For a long time, the two people quietly hugged each other as they watched the snowfall. Feeling the warmth surrounding them, a single thought appeared in their mind. If they could stay like this for their lifetime... It would be regarded as their good fortune. Long Yi looked at the sky and suddenly eximed, I forgot, I have to set out for Light City today. Light City? Thats just right. I miss my mother and I thought of going to Light City as well. Now, we can go together. Yu Feng excitedly stood up from the bosom of Long Yi and said. Immediately after leaving mes Mountain, she went straight to Soaring Dragon City. However, the root of her Phoenix n was in Light City. She greatly missed Light City and she wanted to head back there as soon as she could. Chapter 522: Passion in the snow land When Long Yi returned to the residence with Yu Feng, Dongfang Wan and his wives were sitting in the pavilion of the courtyard and they were chatting happily. It seemed as though the rtionship between this mother-inw and her daughter-inws were pretty good. When she saw Yu Feng who had been gone for a long time, Dongfang Wan became pleasantly surprised. She immediately walked over and inquired about her well-being as she introduced all the other women. This saved Long Yi quite a bit of trouble. Hearing that Long Yi was about to leave for Light City, Feng Ling and the other women expressed to follow him in session. As for Niur, she immediately rushed into the bosom of Long Yi as she was afraid that he would leave her. Yuer, mother has a general understanding of your strength. There are only a handful of people that can hurt you in this world. However, Light City is definitely going to be a ce where our Ximen n would fight against the Long n. Long Zhan definitely has some other trump cards he had yet to use. You have to be very careful and you have to take proper care of your wives. If even a single strand of hair on their head bes hurt, watch how your mother twist your ear. Dongfang Wan felt a sense of loss. These days, she was very happy as she was apanied by so many of her daughter-inws. Now that they were all going to leave, she would feel extremely lonely. I understand. Mother, I will protect them. If anyone dares to make a move on your daughter-inws, I will not let them live. Long Yi gnashed his teeth and said while waving his fists. Hisical appearance made all of the women giggle. At the same time, their heart was filled with sweetness. They all knew that Long Yi would never go back on his word. Okay, it is alreadyte. All of you should rest early. The wind is strong and there is a heavy snowfall. Pay attention to your health. Dongfang Wan arranged Long YIs clothing and she softly sighed. After the children grew up, they would always fly away from the nest. As long as Long Yi would return home once in a while to get some rest when he got exhausted in the outside world, she was perfectly content. Long Yi hugged Dongfang Wan with his heart full of warmth and said with a smile, Mother, you dont need to worry. Im only going to Light City to take a look. Ill return quickly and bring home more beautiful daughter-inws for you. Dont talk nonsense, dumb idiot. Dongfang Wan leaned into Long Yis bosom and scolded him in jest. Her son had really grown up. His shoulders were warm and wide enough to keep out all the wind and rain. Along with a faint sentiment, Long Yi entered the carriage with his women and left the Ximen Residence. Outside the city gate, an ordinary middle-aged man who was entering the city suddenly slipped a piece of paper onto the carriage with his leg. Without anyone noticing, he squeezed the note onto the front footboard of the carriage. The gaze of Long Yi inside the carriage suddenly shed. He picked up this piece of paper and turned it into ashes after reading it with a frown. Strange... Why is that woman Mu Hanyan hiding herself? Long Yi muttered to himself. After leaving that secret room below the Heaven Forbidden Prison, she had not appeared even in her Beauty Shop. What happened, Young Master? Li Qing asked from one side. Nothing. Long Yi shook his head. The mysterious identity of Mu Hanyan and the force in the dark gave Long Yi no other choice but to pay close attention to her. However, he still had an intimate rtionship with her and they were like lovers. This matter was truly troublesome. Wind and snow blew outside the carriage but happyughter and cheerful voices filled the inside of the carriage. It was as warm as spring inside. Yu Feng, who had just overcame her difficult problem quickly hit off with Feng Ling and others. They all became as close as sisters in just a short period of time. If one asked where was the ce where the most stunning beauties were gathered in this world, the answer would be beside Long Yi. Various kind of beauties including unrivaled beauties, charming beauties, pretty and innocent beauties, aloof and noble beauties... All of them were present beside Long Yi. Regardless of anything, just talking about the beauties inside the carriage at this moment was enough to make all the men under the heavens go mad with jealousy. Having a single one of them was the blessing of several generations. Just look, there was the beautiful Yu Feng with a heroic air around her, Liu Xu with an angelic face and devilish figure, the beautiful and elegant Feng Ling, a seductive and loveable Nangong Xiangyun, and the pretty and innocent Liuli. Not to mention the little Niur. With five of this woman and one small girl present in the same ce, a sensation would be caused anywhere they went. With four sturdy unicorns pulling the luxurious carriage, after one section of the road, they suddenly broke away from the official road. They entered a smaller path under Long Yis instruction. Long Yi smiled and it seemed as though he had thought of something happy. Li Qing, do you know? When I was 18, I took this path in a hurry. Long Yi smiled and said, lost in his thoughts. Long Yi would never forget the events which had happened in the past. That was the first time he had appeared in this strange world and his legendary life had also begun from this small path. Looking at this path he had walked through in the past, Long Yi searched through his memories. At that time, that bare and thick palm tree had sheltered Long Yi from the scorching hot sun. It was also under that tree where Long Yi had read the first book on the foundation of magic of this world. This was also the ce where Long Yi casted the fireball, water ball, earth shield, and light ball magic for the first time. His magic journey started from this very ce. That small river was where Long Yi had once washed the filth off his body. Looking at his own reflection in the river, Long Yi saw his own appearance in this world for the first time. In the snowy weather, the sun would always set early. As such, Long Yi and his group looked for a ce to set up camp. Light magic power fluctuated as Si Bi released a few light ball magic to illuminate the area. Long Yi looked all around and he suddenlyughed when he looked at Si Bi. When he had to flee from home, he pitched a tent along this river bank. When he was roasting a fire rabbit, he saw a piece of small underwear floating down from upstream. This caused him to go upstream in order to peep at Si Bi who was bathing. Following Long Yis actions, a series of fascinating events followed. Si Bi seemed to be thinking about the same thing as Long Yi and she looked straight at him. A beautiful smile blossomed on her face. The fate which brought them together was really miraculous. After eating dinner together, everyone returned to their tents to either meditate or rest. As for Long Yi and Si Bi, they walked out the tent at the same time and strolled around in the midst of this snowstorm, hand in hand. Darling Si Bi, do you recall this ce? Long Yi said with a smile. Si Bi rolled her eyes and said, Keep talking about it you pervert... You did such a filthy thing here. She was naturally talking about the time when Long Yi peeped at her when she was bathing. He held her underwear and did something bad in the past... Only allowed on Creativenovels Long Yiughed hollowly and said, Its all human nature. Under those circumstances, even a celestial being wouldnt be able to control himself. Your husband is just a normal man. Si Bi shyly punched Long Yi with her tiny fist but a hint of dejection appeared on her face. At that time, if she had given her body to Long Yi, then the current situation wouldnt have happened. Even if she wanted to do her part as his wife now, she was unable to do it. When Long Yi saw the expression on Si Bis face, he instantly knew what she was thinking about. He hugged Si Bi and said gently, Dont let your imagination run wild. As long as we are together, nothing else matters. Si Bi was extremely touched by Long Yis words. Leaning in his bosom reassured her. She knew that she didnt love the wrong person when she lied in his embrace. As long as he was around, she would be fine. After a long time, Si Bi raised her head and looked at Long Yi. She said, My husband, lets go back. Younger sister Fenger just came back and you have to properly apany her. Long Yi was slightly surprised but his heart was filled with warmth. He was truly fortunate as he had such a considerate wife. He felt as though everything was worth it. Let your husband hug you again. Long Yi softly said as he caressed the back of Si Bi. Smelling Long Yis dense manly smell, the body of Si Bi unconsciously heated up. Since the matter of man and woman was mentioned just a moment ago, she was unable to control her thoughts. Whats wrong? Long Yi felt as though Si Bi was tightening her grip on him and he couldnt help but ask. My...... My husband, let Si Bi serve you before you leave. Si Bi said as her entire body trembled. She exhaled a burning hot breath. Long Yi was startled. This girl... Why did she suddenly get so excited? However, Long Yi was unwilling to see her lose her cultivation as he knew that the moment she lost her purity, her cultivation would be destroyed because of her Pure Yin Physique. Before he could reply her, Si Bi pulled on Long Yis hand and they flew towards the upstream direction. Before long, they arrived at the pool where Si Bi bathed in the past. Along with the gurgling sound of water, spring water fell down from the top of the mountain and a waterfall could be seen. Si Bi chanted an incantation and waved her hand. A barrier was set up in an instant. In addition, she isted the coldness outside and it became as warm as spring inside the barrier. Si Bi bit her lower lip. Untying her belt, she threw off her priest robe. Now, she was covered with only a set of white lingerie she bought from Beauty Shop. This bra and panties had a few pink plum blossom embroidered on them. Darling, you... This... Long Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva. That faint body fragrance and the sight in front of him caused the evil fire in his body to burn violently. My husband, in the past, didnt you peep at me when I was bathing? Not to mention the fact that you used my underwear to do that bad thing... The beautiful face of Si Bi was red when she reminded him about the past. At this moment, a hint of seductive air unconsciously appeared around Si Bi. Her cold appearance seemed to have disappeared. The ck pupils of Long Yi instantly became deep as he stared at Si Bis snow-white bosom. Little Long Yi also stood up beyond his control and formed a tent in his pants. Si Bi extended her little hand awkwardly undid Long Yis clothing. She felt as if her beautiful face was burning but the sudden stirring of love in her heart supported her actions. The moment she undid Long Yis belt, she pulled down his pants. Little Long Yi who was standing tall, flicked out and made a show of strength to the timid Si Bi. Although this was not the first time she had seen this fellow, Si Bi was still embarrassed. Darling...... The voice of Long Yi was somewhat hoarse. He was already very impatient and he was waiting for Si Bis service. Si Bi gritted her teeth and she seemed extremely determined. She extended her slightly trembling little hand and she took off her white bra. A pair of full and round ** suddenly jumped out and swayed, dazzling the eyes of Long Yi. Si Bi took a deep breath and unexpectedly used that white bra to wrap around little Long Yi. Long Yi sucked in a mouthful of cold air. This kind of stimtion could make any man copse. Especially when Si Bi made the mental connection of him using her underwear that year to do that... He couldnt help but burn with excitement. When Si Bi saw Long Yis reaction, she had a strange sense of satisfaction in her heart. This bad fellow must have definitely thought about the matter in the past. She could feel that the thing wrapped in her bra was still expanding and getting hotter. Heavens, were all his women the reincarnation of a fox spirit? The evil fire inside Long Yi was already burning his mind. Darling, dont you think the result will be better if you use your panties? Long Yi said while rubbing her **. Si Bis little hand trembled but sheplied with Long Yis wishes. She took off thest line of defense of a maiden. As for Long Yi, he took out a big bed from his space ring. ................ Slow...... Slow down a bit, my husband. Si Bi bent over on the body of Long Yi with her little hand working nonstop. Her rounded breasts and her maidens private part between her legs were being teased by Long Yi. No, ah...... Si Bi screamed and her entire body convulsed. She reached the summit of happiness. Her little hand finally made Long Yi spurt out... Her panties was covered by milky white liquid. Only after a long time, Si Bi came back to her senses. When she looked at her messy panties, she felt embarrassed in her heart. Now that she came back to her senses, she found it somewhat hard to believe that she did something so daring. Was that person really her? Suddenly, Si Bi sensed something and she quickly kept her panties. Looking at Long Yi, she said, It seems as though younger sister Fenger is here. We should leave quickly. Fenger? Long Yi smiled and then he disappeared. When he appeared again, he was holding a surprised Yu Feng in his bosom. Si Bi rolled her eyes and hastily used a quilt to cover herself. She even buried her head inside the quilt, afraid to look out at Yu Feng and Long Yi. My husband, you...... Eh...... Yu Feng opened her mouth to ask a question. However, before she could say anything, her little mouth was attacked by Long Yis. Everything she wanted to say flew away to the highest heavens. The big bed shook violently and the charming moans of Yu Feng reverberated inside the barrier. Under the quilt, Si Bi gritted her teeth and she angrily cursed Long Yi as her private part flooded again. Finally, Si Bi was unable to restrain her curiosity. When she raised her head to peek, her heartbeat elerated and she was stupefied. She saw Long Yi leaning over Yu Feng and he was violently ramming his waist into her. The visual and auditory impact of this kind of ** were simply as far apart as heaven and earthpared to when she and Long Yi were doing the thing just a moment ago. All of a sudden, Long Yi turned his head and looked at Si Bi. He pulled the secretly peeping Si Bi over. After that, his devil ws wreaked havoc on the body of these two women. .............. .............. A whistling cold wind blew snowkes all over the sky. The entire Soaring Dragon City turned into a world made from snow. Late in the night, in the midst of fierce wind and heavy snow, wide streets were deserted. Even streets which used to be bustling were now all quiet. It was an extremely rare urrence. In this terrible weather, no one was stupid enough to leave their homes to seek amusement. Soaring Dragon City, in the imperial study of the imperial pce, Mu Hanyan wore a ck gown as she sat on the dragon throne where the emperor would usually sit. She was coldly watching Long Zhan who was wearing the imperial robe on the opposite side of the desk. You are very daring... You actually dared to conceal the matter of killing Long Zhan and recing him from me. If I hadnt discovered it, were you thinking of hiding it from me?? Mu Hanyan coldly said while frowning. She emitted a powerful pressure at the moment. Xian Yun doesnt dare. However, the situation is really getting too urgent. You were always together with the kid from the Ximen n. Xian Yun had no chance to inform you. Long Zhan bowed without the slightest fluctuation in his expression. Dont y tricks with me, since I can raise you up, I can simrly destroy you. Mu Hanyan stood up and leaned forward and supported herself by cing both her hands on the desk. Long Zhan immediately retreated two steps. It would be a miracle if she believed his b******t. Xian Yun is well aware of this point. Honorable Envoy doesnt have to be angry. Long Zhan said. What a person with good awareness! This secret room had been made since a long time ago. Dont think that you can conceal it from me. Mu Hanyan coldly said. The eyes of Long Zhan glimmered and said, This secret room was established long ago because it existed before the Violent Dragon Empire. This imperial pce was built by my dynasty. Its not unusual for Xian Yun to know of this secret room. Oh? Mu Hanyan raised her eyebrows. This secret room possess a shocking secret which belongs to my dynasty. Today, since honorable envoy discovered it, Xian Yun doesnt dare to conceal anything anymore. Please follow me, honorable envoy. Long Zhan opened the entrance of the secret room and took the lead. Mu Hanyan slightly hesitated and followed him in. That shocking secret of the previous dynasty spoken by this Military Advisor greatly roused her interest. This secret room was no different from the previous one. Long Zhan brought Mu Hanyan to the ce where the Nine Yin Spirit Refining Array wasid out. Stop. What are you nning to do with these materials? Mu Hanyan tilted her head to one side and suddenly that there was another small secret room which was filled with yellow and ck ores. There were also crystal jars full of materials powder. If she remembered correctly, these materials were used to arrange forbidden magic arrays. In the past, she hadnt noticed them when she came here with Long Yi because she had left in a fit of anger. Honorable Envoy, there is no need to ask if you already know the answer. These are the materials required to arrange a forbidden magic array. Xian Yun has already finishedying out a magic array around the Ximen Residence. As of right now, we are only missing some cores. However, Xian Yun will obtain enough cores soon enough. Honorable Envoy doesnt need to worry. Long Zhan indifferently exined. Although his tone was calm, his tone had a hint of suffocating madness. The eyes of Mu Hanyan glimmered. She naturally knew that it required arge number of cores toy out a forbidden magic array. It was definitely reasonable for the Military Advisor to be mission cores. However, the unexpected thing was that this madman was actually able toy out a formation around the Ximen Residence without rming Ximen Nu. This was beyond her expectation. Could this be done by Liu Shi who was monitored day in and night? It seemed as though she had to find a way to notify the Ximen Residence about the magic array. Mu Hanyan entered thisrgest secret room with her heart filled with worries. Long Yi was right... This fellow whom she had viewed as a pawn all along was already starting to break away from her control. If she wanted to kill him...... At this moment, Long Zhan quickly rushed to one of the walls and urgently knocked on it. Another concealed passageway appeared on the wall. Chapter 523: Trap, steamed dragon claw The pitch-ck entrance was so deep that no one was able to see the end. It was as though the entrance was a mouth of a mythical beast. Moreover, a cold aura came out of the entrance which added a bit of mysterious horror. The pupils of Mu Hanyan shrunk and she subconsciously became alert. Honorable Envoy, please enter. Long Zhan looked at Mu Hanyan and a hint of strange light shed through his eyes. Only allowed on Creativenovels Mu Hanyan took two steps forward and stopped right before this entrance. Coldly looking at Long Zhan, she said, You enter first. Honorable Envoy is too cautious. Since that is the case, Xian Yun will enter the passage first. Long Zhan indifferently said and entered that secret passage withrge strides. For an unknown reason, Mu Hanyans heart suddenly jumped violently. She could instinctively feel that something dangerous was approaching her. However, she didnt have much time to think. She quickly reached out to grab Long Zhan who was walking into the inner room. A strange purple light shed through the room and Mu Hanyans hand bounced off Long Zhans shoulder. It seemed as though there was a strange power stopping her. Hahaha, Honorable Envoy, you can slowly enjoy the sumptuous meal respectfully prepared for you by this Xian Yun. Long Zhancentlyughed wildly. All of a sudden, the entire secret room was shrouded by ayer of purple light. A strange magic array suddenly emerged from under the ground and countless mysterious magic runes appeared on the walls. Forbidden magic array! Looks like this is really a trap you set up... Mu Hanyan suddenly understood. It was basically impossible for him to set up such arge scale forbidden magic array all around the Ximen Residence. He had set it up here in this secret room and his n was to lead her into this trap since the beginning. Correct, unfortunately, Honorable Envoy realized it a little toote. Speaking of which, Xian Yun had yet to thank Honorable Envoy for imparting this forbidden magic array to me. Hahaha The face of Long Zhan was twisted with acent expression. He looked even more abnormal. We are from the same side, why do you want to harm me? Mu Hanyan calmed down and asked coldly. Same side? Honorable Envoy... Did you take Xian Yun for a fool? You have already changed sides to the Ximen n. Those dark warriors and dark magicians behind Xian Yun were refined using the method you imparted to me. Perhaps, you could annihte all of them with a single move. You must die here. Long Zhan had a ferocious and bloodthirsty expression on his face. The heart of Mu Hanyan sunk. She had underestimated this fellow. She had never thought that he would dare to deal with her openly. Do you think just this forbidden magic array can trap me? Mu Hanyan coldly said. No need to scare me. In the past, it might not have been able to trap you. However, your soul is injured and it has yet to recover. Why else will I dare to make this move against you? Long Zhan smiled. Now, everything was within his control. This kind of feeling was thousands of times better than being controlled. Theplexion of Mu Hanyan finally changed. The matter of her soul injury was not known by anyone else. Maybe Long Yi knew about it, however, how did this Xian Yun learn about it? Want to know where I got the information? Hahaha, Ill let you die after learning everything. I learned about your injury from the Red Sleeves Boat in White Cloud City. You should be able to guess the identity of the person who told me. Long Zhan roared withughter. At this moment, he was so proud of himself that he wasnt able to describe it in words. The expression of Mu Hanyan changed again. She already knew who that person was. It should be none other than Jingjing who had a bitter hatred for her. Presumably, Long Yi talking about her injury to Jingjing. Jingjing should have been the one to tell everything to the Military Advisor. If she knew about this earlier, she would have killed Jingjing long ago. Dont be socent. Did you forget that we had a blood contract? If I die here, youll die as well. Mu Hanyan faintly said. Long Zhanughed harder and there was a strange expression on his face. He looked at Mu Hanyan as though he was looking at a dead person. Shaking his head, he said, How were you unable to realize it? The person who signed the blood contract with you wasnt me. Of course, it wasnt strange for you to overlook the fact that I had a twin younger brother who felt extremely indebted to me. As an intelligent person, you should know everything now right? Well, enough talking... Honorable Envoy, you should be on your way now. This Xian Yun would part ways with you here. Long Zhan closed his mouth and looked at Mu Hanyan with a peculiar gaze. Turning away, he disappeared into that secret passage. The moment he left, the entrance instantly closed and disappeared without a trace. In the midst of the purple light, Mu Hanyans strong and indifferent expression copsed. A painful look appeared on her face. Forbidden magic arrays... In the legends, even gods had to restrict the usage of such magic arrays. Only the iplete version of the magic array was passed down. Although the magic array had forbidden in its name, it was not forbidden in reality. The moment the magic array was activated, it would directly erode the persons spirit power, consciousness, and soul. If Mu Hanyans soul wasnt injured, then she could have easily broken through this forbidden magic array. That was the only reason she dared to teach the magic array to the Military Advisor. However, she had never thought that she would be spinning a cocoon around herself when she thought that way. Mu Hanyan gritted her teeth and quickly chanted an obscure incantation. A thinyer of dark mist slowly flowed out of her body as it kept out the invasion of purple light into her body. At the same time, Mu Hanyan took out a magic scroll made from golden silk and she began chanting another incantation as her entire body trembled. Suddenly, a strong magic fluctuation appeared a few meters away from Mu Hanyan. Space distorted all around her and the golden silk magic scroll in her hand transformed into a hint of golden light as it disappeared. As for Mu Hanyan, she vomited a mouthful of blood and copsed to the ground. A phantom began to appear in front of her eyes. That phantom was a handsome man with shiny ck eyes with a hint of a cheeky smile on his face. He was watching her with his affectionate eyes and he had a warm smile on his face. There was no suspicion in his eyes and he wasnt scheming anything. She could see that he only had a pure tender feeling for her. ................ The snowstorm was still going strong and it seemed as though it wanted to vent all of its anger after being suppressed by the heat for so long. The entire world was wrapped in silver and white and everything was covered in a thickyer of snow. Numerous ice ridges hung upside down on branches, forming a spectacr view. Under this hill, turn to the public road on the right side. Well reach Light City in two hours. Yu Feng was brought up in Light City and she was extremely familiar with the surroundings. Is there roasted chicken in Light City? Niur slightly tilted her head and asked. Of course. Yu Feng replied with a smile. What about the roasted pig? Niur asked again. Yes, there are roasted pigs in Light City. Looking at Niur whose eyes were shining, Yu Feng said with a smile. Since the god beasts were released from Long Yis dark dimension space these few days to fight against the cold wind, all of the food supply had been eaten clean. What about simmer-fried Raging me Lions paw? Niur swallowed a mouthful of saliva and asked. Eh...... Yu Feng was speechless and all the other women chuckled. Raging me Lion was an A-ranked magical beast. Did Niur think that it was the same as the F-ranked Fire Rabbit? At this time, Long Yi entered the carriage and grabbed Niur into his bosom. He rubbed his beard stubble against Niurs tender and fair face. Niur cried loudly in protest. Little plump girl! There isnt any simmer-fried Raging mes Lions paw. However, we have the ingredients to make steamed little dragon w here. Long Yi smiled and grabbed Niurs little plump hand. Ah, dont! Dont eat Niur! Father should eat big sister! Niur retracted her little hand and sold out Liuxu without loyalty. Liuxu was so angry that she red at Niur. She had doted on this little girl for nothing. Your sisters hand isnt as fleshy as Niurs... If I want to eat, Ill naturally eat Niurs hand. Long Yi teased. Niur pouted and stared at her plump little hand for quite some time. Suddenly, her eyes sparkled and she said, Then father should eat big sisters chest! Its much fleshier than Niurs hand. Cough, cough, Long Yi nearly choked to death on his own saliva. He saw the Liuxus beautiful face was darkening and he hastily turned away. He was afraid that he would be unable to control hisughter at this moment. If he made this she-T.Rex mad, it wouldnt be a joke anymore. The rest of the women also reacted in session. All of them were coughing lightly like Long Y as they clearly held back theirughter. Liuxu gritted her teeth and pulled Niur over to herself. She felt wronged and angry in her heart. This younger sister of hers really would be the death of her. She immediately pulled down the pants of Niur without demur and firmly spanked her little buttocks. She unconsciously used her dragon power when she smacked Niurs buttocks. As for Niur, she immediately cried out and tears filled her face. Mucus flowed out of her nose and her little face seemed extremely pitiful. Okay, Liuxu, Niur is still young. Dont use so much force. Long Yi caught the hand of Liuxu and he hugged her crying Niur. He found it extremely funny and sad at the same time. Everything is your fault. If not for you, how can Niur be like this? Liuxu angrily said. Long Yi had a bitter smile on his face as he touched his nose. Taking out a paper towel, he wiped the tears off Niurs face. He said to Niur, Niur, big sister is your closest family member. She can put down her life down to protect you. Niur should also protect your big sister... Dont let any harm fall on her, do you understand?? Niur stopped crying. Although she didnt understand what Long Yi was saying, she nodded her head. Staring at the calm Liuxu, Niur jumped into her bosom and pulled her sleeve, Big sister, Niur is wrong. Dont be angry, Niur will not let father eat the meat on big sisters chest. Puchi, Long Yi was unable to endure it any longer and heughed heartily. Feng Ling, Liuli, and the others also giggled. Niur was truly too cute. Seeing as Liuxu was about to fly into a rage from shame, Long Yi escaped from the carriage in order to escape Liuxus fury. All of a sudden, Long Yis eyelid twitched. His eyes shone with a fierce light. Li Qing stood up and he was ready to fight. A gust of strong wind blew snowkes everywhere and not far away from the carriage, a hint of a ck shadow could be seen. Chapter 524: Demonic Dragon appears, strange stone room The four robust unicorns simultaneously trembled and neighed. If they werent suppressed, then they might have already turned around and fled in fear. The abnormality outside was immediately noticed by the women inside the carriage. They immediately jumped out of the carriage and stood in a row at the snond. Those bewitchingly charming women who could cause the fall of a state, under snowkes fluttering all over the sky, they look all the more beautiful as if they were not from this world. Sensing that fierce and swift momentum, the nerve of Liuxu suddenly copsed, and a terrifying cold radiance glimmered in her beautiful eyes. Should be dragon aura, a dark attribute one. Liuli said. As one of the people who stood at the top of the pyramid of Blue Waves Continents human world, Long Yis perception was deeper. This fellow should belong to Demonic Dragon n and he was very powerful. Even after a long time, that shadow was still looming not far away. That figure was nearly transparent, which clearly appeared very strange. Purposely making a mystery of small things,e out for this father. Seeing that shadow was blocking the path and still was not moving even after a long time, Long Yi couldnt help shouting. But, when his voice was still reverberating in the air, his figure had already disappeared. In the vicinity of that shadow, the air instantly stagnated, and those snowkes in the air also became static as if a frozen picture. After a few seconds, explosion sound suddenly resounded, and two figures simultaneously shot out from the midst of frost st. From extreme movement to extreme still to extreme movement again, although only a few seconds had passed, that hair-raising feeling however was so intense. This was the sh between two peak experts. F*ck, thisyer of dragon skin is truly hard enough. Long Yi waved his somewhat aching and numb hand while cursing. Just now, he had used fifthyer AoTianJue internal force to attack that Dark Demonic Dragon who was purposely making a mystery of simple things, but he didnt have even a bit of advantage. Hahaha, kid, you are good, when did human world give rise to such a freak? A vigorousughter resounded and that shadow revealed his true features. He was an old man with long white hair. He looked no different from a human, except some ck dragon scales were on the right side of his neck. Your Excellency, is it possible that you are the elder of Demonic Dragon n? I wonder why you stop us. Long Yi saw that this old man doesnt seem to have any ill intention, so he couldnt help but rxed a bit. This ck robed old man looked at Long Yi with surprise and said: Your understanding is very good. My Demonic Dragon n has disappeared from Blue Waves Continent for more than tens of thousands of years, but you are still able to recognize. Old Man looked at Liuxu who was behind Long Yi after speaking, then he suddenly understood and said: You also have a person of my Dragon Race beside you, no wonder you have such understanding. I dont have any ill intention for stopping you, I am just looking for my stubborn and obstreperous grandniece. And I came here because I sensed a dragon aura. Long Yi nodded his head expressing he understood. Most probably, just now, when Liuxu was spanking Niur, her dragon power must have leaked, and this elder of Demonic Dragon n just happened to sense it. But at this moment, this elder of Demonic Dragon n took some steps forward and began to curiously stare Liuxu up and down as if he wanted to make out something from her body. Grandpa, dont bully my big sister. Seeing this elder of Demonic Dragon n was staring fixedly at her big sister, Niur immediately implemented the teaching of Long Yi, which was protecting her big sister, and stood in front of Liuxu. Big sister? This elder of Demonic Dragon n was dumbfounded. The speed of Niur of just a moment ago greatly surprised him. But what surprised him even more was, Niur calling Liuxu big sister. After a moment, he seemed to have thought of something and he suddenly appeared excited as he looked towards this pair of sisters with burning eyes. But, theplexion of Liuxu changed, and her momentum reached the peak as if a leopard that would attack at any time. Dont be nervous, little child, I dont have any ill intention. Are you two sisters the children of Fandiluxia? This elder of Demonic Dragon n asked with excitement. Yes, do you also want to capture us back? Liuxu coldly said. Of course not, I and your grandfather are brothers, looking at our rtion, you should call me great grandfather. This elder of Demonic Dragon n sighed softly and said. Long Yi was somewhat stunned. This world was truly small. They bumped into cousin brother and cousin sister from Heavenly Dragon n, and they again bumped into great grandfather from Demonic Dragon n, truly was very coincidental. I only have a father, mother and younger sister. I dont have any great grandfather. Where were you when Divine Dragon and Demonic Dragon ns jointly chased to kill my father and mother? Where were you when my parents were caught by Divine Dragon n and brought back to Dragon Ind? Liuxus beautiful face was covered with frost and her words were also bone-piercingly cold without any emotion. The elder of Demonic Dragon n wasnt able to answer Liuxu. He opened his mouth but the words turned into a helpless sigh. This matter was veryplicated, and he basically could do nothing about that. Merely, what the use of telling them now? Seeing the situation was getting bad, Long Yi suddenly interrupted: As far as I know, there is an agreement between Divine Dragon n and Demonic Dragon n, which states that both of them cannot take a step into the human world. What is your purpose for entering Blue Waves Continent by viting this agreement? Yes, there was such an agreement, merely, two juniors were too eager to leave the territory of Demonic Dragon n and they came to Blue Waves Continent. I am here to find them and bring them back. This elder of Demonic Dragon n said. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and seeing Liuxu appeared as if she was very unwilling to see this rtive of her grandfather generation, he said: Since that is the case, you can go continue to search for your juniors. Our Blue Waves Continent is already chaotic enough, you should not let your Dragon Race get warped in this mess. This elder of Demonic Dragon n was in a daze as he looked attentively at Niur at the side of Liuxu. Then, he suddenly emitted a powerful aura, and a very powerful dragon aura pushed Liuxu away and shot towards innocent and artless Niur. Long Yi didnt move as he knew that this old man didnt have any intention to hurt Niur, in addition, this level of dragon aura was not strong enough to hurt Niur. Sure enough, Niur neither advance nor retreat, her entire face was filled with excitement and she opened her little mouth, instantly absorbing this dragon aura, and then she stared fixedly at this elder of Demonic Dragon n without blinking her eyes, ardently hoping him to give her more delicacies. This elder of Demonic Dragon n however trembled and eximed in disbelief: Its real, unexpectedly is Devouring Dragon Physique. This...... this...... Niur curiously looked at this elder of Demonic Dragon n and suddenly rushed into the bosom of Long Yi, then said, pointing at him: Father, does this great grandfather want to eat Niur? Niur is not roasted pig. Long Yi just smiled without saying anything. He could clearly see the thoughts of this elder of Demonic Dragon n wanting to forcibly take away Niur. This was understandable as from the beginning of the history of Dragon Race until now, only two had appeared who possessed this Devouring Dragon Physique. Now, with Niur, its three. This elder of Demonic Dragon n calmed down his state of mind, and forcibly suppressed his thoughts to forcibly take Niur away. This smiling human youth in front of him was far more powerful than his imagination, in addition, there was Liuxu and several other women who didnt seem to be ordinary. If he acted recklessly, then he feared that he wouldnt have any advantages. Take good care of them. After a long time, this elder said to Long Yi and disappeared in the midst of this snowstorm. The smile of Long Yi gradually vanished. Since Demonic Dragon n has set foot on Blue Waves Continent, who knows what kind of variable would this incur? Moreover, there was Divine Dragon n that check and bnce with Demonic Dragon n. With the appearance of Demonic Dragon n, perhaps, this would draw out Divine Dragon n too. Blue Waves Continent will certainly be lively. ................... In the midst of the snowstorm, Light City was in and white. From far away, one could only see that tall towering Light Church. This was the ce where the legendary Light God had descended, so the numbers of believers and devotees were highest in this city. Therefore, even though it was regarded as the northern trade center of Violent Dragon Empire, itsmercial economy was very flourishing. But, unlike other ces, vulgar fumes didnt cover this ce, instead, a bit of solemn and respectful aura could be seen everywhere no matter if that was architecture or peoples clothing and style of speech. Long Yi and Li Qing sat in the front of the carriage, sizing up the scenery around. Despite the wind and snow, the streets of Light City still had a busy flow of people and lively. This was the second time Long Yi hade to Light City. It was also the city from where he had started his adventure. It was the Mercenary Guild of this ce where he had registered himself as a mercenary. And as the lowest F-ranked mercenary, he joined a mercenary group to enter Huangmang in. Moreover, it was here he met little elf Lu Xiya and Hell Saintess Leng Youyou, of course, also Yu Feng. Driving the carriage, Long Yi arrived in front of Phoenix Inn which belonged to the property of Phoenix n taking a familiar road. This was also thergest inn in the entire Blue Waves Continent. Since Phoenix n was thergest n of Light City, the main inn located in theirir should naturally bergest and best. Suddenly seeing the appearance of Yu Feng, that busily bustling about manager didnt dare to believe what he was seeing. Uncle Fu, dont you recognize me? Yu Feng said with a smile. Originally, the arrival of these beauties had already attracted the gaze of everyone in the hall, but this smile of Yu Fengpletely captivate their souls. After entering the seclusion for four years, the immature air around Yu Feng had already disappeared. Now, her entire body emitted a mature air, in addition, this mature air greatlyplimented her heroic aura. This increased her charm geometrically. Miss, you are finally back. In these past few years, Matriarch missed you to the utmost. This manager grew up in Phoenix n and was very loyal to Matriarch Phoenix. Where is my mother? Yu Feng asked. Only allowed on Creativenovels Two months ago, Matriarch went to Qiye Principality, but it is almost time for her return. A Fu said while leading the crowd to the best luxurious suite of this Phoenix Inn. As the most luxurious suite of Blue Waves Continent, the decoration inside was very luxurious but also appeared very stylish. Long Yi entered the room and took out two bottles of first-rate good wine from the liquor cab with the superb collection, and gave one to Li Qing. Then, after drinking a mouthful of this wine, he regrettably sighed: Compared to Hundred Flowers Wine of Elven Forest, it is verycking, unfortunately, the inventory of that Hundred Flowers Wine waspletely consumed a few years ago. Elven Forest is a fairnd-like ce, I truly miss it. Long Yi muttered regardless of the silence of Li Qing. In that beautiful forest, there was a person he cared the most, Lu Xiya, Her Highness the Queen and Nika. He wondered how they were doing. Are they missing him? Recalling that poison like taboo feeling towards Elven Queen, his heart involuntarily became burning hot. It was fine to tease ambiguously, merely, this rising possessive desire within his heart made him struggle in the face of morality and ethics. Knock, knock, knock, a knocking sound startled awake Long Yi. He threw those wild thoughts to the back of his head and opened the door with a flick of a finger. Then, beautiful and elegant Si Bi walked in. My husband, apany me to Light Church, its been a long time since I saw Holy Priest Karen. Si Bi said to Long Yi. The eyes of Long Yi shed. Last time, in the big explosion of Blue Moon Citys church, Light Pope Charles had died. This matter had not spread yet and Light Church was also very calm. It seemed Karen and Judith had properly concealed this matter. The two people walked out of Phoenix Inn holding hands. They turned back and didnt see Li Qing behind them, but they knew that it was not that Li Qing hadnt followed them, rather he had concealed himself outside their line of vision, presumably, he feared that he would affect their mood. They two can only sigh for Li Qing. The Light Church of Light City was standing tall in the midst of the snowstorm. The huge Light God statue stood at the top of this Light Church, seemingly overlooking all beings. There was still an endless stream of peopleing to pray here, naturally, there were more people that came to see a doctor. Entering the Light Church after revealing their identity, they asked where Holy Priest was, then they went upstairs. Saintess Sibi and my husband ask Holy Priest Karen for an audience. Si Bi stood outside the door and said. Creak, the door with the picture of angel slowly opened, and a soft and warm aura blew out from inside, making people feel like a spring breeze. Karen wearing pure white priest robe had a smile on her peerless and elegant face. Seeing Si Bi, a hint of affection shed through her eyes. Holy Priest Karen, it has been several months since we parted in Blue Moon City, I was longing to see you, Holy Priest Karen, again. Long Yi said with a smile. He still didnt have a proper tone. Karen had long been ustomed to such tone of Long Yi, so she didnt care much about it. She just looked at Si Bi and said softly: Si Bi,e here and let me take a look at you. Si Bi let go of Long Yis hand and walked over to the front of Karen. Then, Karen waved her hand and a soft white light entered the forehead of Si Bi. Then, after a long while, she sighed softly: I fear your physique is very hard to change, do you hate me and your master in your heart? No, I will not hate anyone because this is the path I have chosen. Si Bi shook her head and said. If her physique was not like that, then her strength wouldnt have increased so fast. Si Bi,e with me and chant a gospel of Light God with the most sincere heart with me. Karen said and entered the inner room with Si Bi. That was the ce where Karen cultivated. Other than several praying mats, there was only a Light God statue. After entering the room, Karen didnt close the door. She and Si Bi devotionally kneeled on the praying mats while chanting obscure sybles. In any case, Long Yi didnt hear clearly, but, he felt that this chanting tone was somewhat simr to that elementary light magic, Spirit Defend Magic, of priests. Hearing them, he felt refreshing. When these two people were chanting, they began to emit a milky white soft radiance. It was holy and pure without any stain. After listening to them for a while, Long YI felt bored, and seeing these two wouldnt finish in a short time, he left the room. Recalling all decent sized Light Church had a stone room at the top where Light Pope Charles would stay, Long Yi sneaked past several light warriors and arrived at the top floor of this church. Long Yi secretly pushed open the stone door and entered, then looked all around. He discovered that this ce and that stone room of Blue Moon Citys Light Church didnt have any difference, and it was empty. After strolling onep around this stone room, Long Yi thought to leave. But at that time, Long Yi instinctively felt as if a pair of eyes was peeping on him secretly. His nerve tightened and he suddenly turned back, but the room was still empty, and there was only a stone wall behind him. He saw nothing. Strange. Long Yi muttered and began to look around very carefully. He carefully looked inch by inch but he still didnt find anything strange. Could it be that it is just my misconception? Long Yi thought, then shaking his head, he walked towards the stone door. But when he was just about to push open the stone door, that feeling as if someone was peeping on him appeared again. Long Yi looked around with his sharp eyes and said: Who is there? Roll out. But, he just heard his echoes as his reply. This time, that secret gaze didnt disappear. At first, he felt that that peeping feeling wasing from just behind him, but now, he however felt as if someone was peeping on him from every direction. Still, he couldnt find any trace of anyone. Long Yi took a deep breath and suppressed his chaotic feelings. This was absolutely not his misconception, so can it be the legendary irvoyance? That would truly be f*cking ridiculous. Long Yi frowned and he suddenly hit the nearby wall. Along with a muffled sound, the entire stone room shook and a palm-shaped hole appeared on that wall. Long Yi looked into that hole but was disappointed as he discovered that the other side was an empty room with only a Light God statue. The only thing that was strange was, this room appeared as if it was never opened. That Light God statue had umted a thickyer of dust. Light God? Fart Light God, just an untrustworthy fellow. Long Yi snorted. At that time, that so-called Light God possessed the body of Charles and said that Charles wouldnt cause trouble for ten years, but the result, before two days, he had to recklessly fight against Charles and five Magic Gods. And Dongfang Kexin also disappeared in that ruins. Thinking of Dongfang Kexin, Long Yi lost spirit. He sat down leaning on this wall as he suddenly felt a throbbing pain in his heart. These days, Long Yi had always been dodging this fact. He had a scar in his heart which he didnt dare to touch, but today, this scar was suddenly ripped open and became bloody...... That tearful face of Dongfang Kexin along with those heartbreaking words she had said appeared in his heart: Cousin, now I proved that no matter how much I try to forget you, even after I willingly let His Majesty Pope used a curse that suppresses feelings, I still could not forget you; you said I dont understand love, but I feel this exactly is love, l love you cousin, I love you...... Kexin, everything is my fault. Long Yi shed tears. In that day, after he was safely transferred to the secret room of Nn imperial pce, he lied still on the ground for the entire night. On the second day, he appeared as if nothing had happened, but who knows what kind of pain was in his heart? At this moment, a burst of strange wind blew over from an unknown ce. This wind spun around Long Yi and dispersed. But, the tears on the face of Long Yi was blown away by this wind, and Long Yi even felt a kind of warmth from that wind. Long Yi was startled. He came back to his sensed form that sadness as if everything was a dream. This secret room is surrounded by walls and the entrance is also closed securely, how can there be wind? Long Yi frowned and felt that this ce was somewhat strange. Ghost? Impossible, this world had souls, specters and so on undead creatures, but with his spirit power, he could sense all of them. Kacha, the stone door of this secret room suddenly opened, and Karen and Si Bi appeared at the entrance. Young Master Ximen, what are you doing? Do you want to tear down this Light Church? Seeing that hole on the wall of this secret room, Karen said. Just now, when she and Si Bi were chanting gospel of Light God, a light warriore to report. He said that there was a movement inside the stone room where pope rested. She immediately guessed that everything was the work of Long Yi, and the result was also as she had guessed. Long Yi pointed at the hole and said: First, take a look inside. Karen looked into the hole and was also startled, then said: Strange, howe I dont know there was such a room here. That empty room inside had only walls around it, there was no entrance. How old is this Light Church? Long Yi asked. It is said that, several thousands of years ago, when Light God descended here, it was built. I also dont know the specific year. Karen replied. Several thousands of years ago? This Light Church was truly sturdy enough. Could it be that Light God truly descended here? Long Yi thought. Something is wrong with this stone room. I just felt that someone was peeping, but other than that stone room there, there is nothing else here. In addition...... my spirit became somewhat abnormal at that moment. Long Yi thought for a bit and said. Thinking about it now, his will was too weak when he recalled Dongfang Kexin. It was impossible for him to break like that. Thus, there must be some problems with this stone room. Both Karen and Si Bi became somewhat nervous hearing Long Yi. Both of them knew how powerful Long Yis spirit power was, he would never fall into illusion. Could it be that there was something wrong with the Light God statue in the other room? The three of them coincidentally looked at that Light God statue covered with dust at the same time. Chapter 525: The pursuit of Dark Church Late at night, a cold wind whistled and heavy snow flew all over. At the foot of the remote mountain of Proud Moon Empire, heavy snowfall had alreadysted for several days in a row. Compared to Violent Dragon Empire, this ce was much colder. A figure was fleeing at lightning speed in the midst of this cold winter night. D**n it, a group of mad dogs. Leng Youyou endured the weakness caused by therge consumption of her spirit power and hatefully cursed in her heart. It had already been several days since she was chased by the elites of Dark Church. Just like dogskin ster, they continuously stuck close to her. She was unable to throw them off. Leng Youyou clearly understood that, because of Emerald Magic Bird sealed within her body, those pursuing troops behind her could know her approximate position. Swish, Leng Youyou fled into a barren vige. Due to the war and natural disaster in sessive years, the people of this vige had either fled or died, leaving only dead trees and overgrown thickets. Perhaps, because many people had died here, this vige had gloomy and ghastly air. Leng Youyou looked all around and without thinking much, she used a magic at the center of the street to make a hole that could amodate only one person, then hiding inside it, she set up a barrier. Very quickly, the street restored to the original state without any trace. Not long after, dozens of ck robed figures who were covered from head to toe arrived at this gloomy vige. All of them had a dense dark aura around them. The leader of this group was a woman with an exquisite figure. Other than she and her four trusted aides behind her, the rest were dark warriors without any feelings who only know how to carry out the orders. With such a luxurious lineup, it was nothing surprising for Leng Youyou to be in such a sore strait. You all, lead ten dark warriors each and begin searching from the east, west, south and north of this town to the center, dont leave even a single stone unturned. I can sense that that little sl*t Leng Youyou who live off one person while secretly helping another is hiding in this vige. That leader woman hatefully said. If Long Yi heard her voice, then he would have realized that this was the voice of that mysterious beauty who imed herself to be the mother of Shu Ruoyan. Yes, Madame. The four trusted subordinates took orders and left. As for this beautifuldy, she also led remaining ten dark warriors, slowly walking through the streets of this vige. She walked all the way towards the ce where Leng Youyou was hiding. This made Leng Youyou feel very nervous. Although she had set up this aura istion barrier, she had never thought that Pope Lady would actually participate in person in the pursuit of her. She was very clear about the strength of this Dark Pope Lady, and her opinion had a heavy weight. But, some strange secret magic spells that were only passed down among the main bloodline of Pope made her endlessly terrifying. In addition, there were her four trusted subordinates as well as fifty dark warriors. With such lineup, even the legendary Magic God would have some misgivings against them. The footsteps got closer and closer, and reaching just above the ce where Leng Youyou was hiding, she stopped. This made the nerve of Leng Youyou stretched taut. One slight carelessness and she would fall here today, but she didnt want to die here. Even if she had to die, she wanted to see her lover before she died. Soon, four trusted subordinates who went to search in four directions gathered around this Pope Lady. What? Didnt discover that sl*t? Pope Lady angrily asked. Reporting to Madam, we subordinates searched all around this ce, but there is no trace of Saintess. One of the trusted subordinates respectfully answered. Pa, a crisp pping sound resounded, and the hood of that trusted subordinate was uncovered by the p of Pope Lady, revealing a deathly pale face which resembled a face of the dead person. Saintess? That little sl*t is no longer the Hell Saintess of my Dark Church. Whoever addresses her as Saintess, dont me me for being impolite. Pope Lady coldly snorted. This subordinate admits my crime. That trusted subordinate bowed and said without any temper. Pope Lady looked around and coldly said: The hiding magic of that little sl*t is better than I expected, but did she think that I will not be able to find her just like this? Pope Lady raised her hand and a wisp of dark qi curled up from her fingertip as she chanted an obscure incantation. Leng Youyou who was hiding under her feet shook as she felt stabbing pain in her heart. She was shocked in her heart as this damned old hag wanted to summon Emerald Magic Bird sealed within her body. Once Emerald Magic Bird broke out of her body, her hiding ce would be exposed immediately. Should she run away now? Leng Youyou immediately denied this idea. As long as Emerald Magic Bird still existed within her body, her trace would still be exposed. After thinking so, Leng Youyou gave up the thought to suppress it and she felt stabbing pain to her bones. Then, a hint of emerald shadow broke out from the chest of Leng Youyou. And at the same time, Leng Youyou suddenly used all her power to jump out from underground. Boom, pieces of earth and snow flew all over as a huge ck colored lotus appeared out of thin air. And a radiance that was darker than the dark night spread in the air. ck Lotus, Soul Addiction. Along with a charming voice, the huge lotus began to spin rapidly. Everyone shrouded by the aura of this ck lotus felt their sea of consciousness agitating, and unexpectedly, they felt as if their souls were being pulled out from their body by a powerful suction force. The body of those dark warriors emitted a ck mist, which was absorbed by this ck lotus. In an extremely short moment, Leng Youyou had already jumped out of her hiding, and taking advantage of the moment when Pope Lady was retreating in sore straits, she casted a powerful offensive move, Spirit w, and a huge dark w shadow appeared in midair which headed towards Pope Lady. Pope Lady was shocked in her heart, and using Ninth Heaven Dark Magic with all her strength, her figure instantly disappeared, leaving only some blood and bits of clothing fluttering in midair. At this moment, the trusted subordinates of Pope Lady as well as surviving 30 dark warriors counterattacked. Several rank 10 dark attack magic as well as dark sword shes headed towards Leng Youyou. Leng Youyou just gritted her teeth and with a thought, she instantly created a barrier with her spirit power and those strong attacks exploded one meter away from her. But she vomited a mouthful of blood on the ck lotus. After that, Leng Youyou was absorbed inside the ck lotus, and that ck lotus shed with blood red radiance and unexpectedly disappeared into the thin air. Split-up and chase, she cannot run far with such severe injuries. Pope Lady said feeling utterly difited. Now that Leng Youyou no longer had Emerald Magic Bird within her body, if she seeded in escaping this time, then it would be very difficult to find her again. The four trusted subordinates and remaining dark warriors went different directions. Only after that, this Pope Lady took off her little hand that was covering her chest. There was a long and thin cut, precisely was the wound caused by the attack of Leng Youyou. Little sl*t, when I capture you, see how I will cut you to pieces. Pope Lady gnashed her teeth and said. And when she saw that seven colored scar beside the wound, she became even angrier. That was the mark left behind by that b*****d Ximen Yu, which was also an eternal humiliation. The snowfall was getting bigger and bigger, and the wind was blowing stronger and stronger. In this entire world, it appeared as if there were no other sounds except the whistling sounds of the strong wind. Several figures whose entire body was covered with ck robe streak across in the sky andnded beside this grove covered with snow and ice. The nose of the leader ck robed person twitched and his eyes under the hood shed as he could smell blood here. Following that smell, that ck robed person carefully led several dark warriors inside the grove. And after walking for a bit, they saw Leng Youyou on the verge of death lying under a tree. There were bloodstains everywhere on the white snond around her. Leng Youyou opened her eyes with great difficulty, and seeing these shadows slowly approaching her, her heart trembled. She didnt fear death, only felt great regret that she was unable to see her sweetheart for thest time. Leng Youyou had already prepared to die. If the other party wanted to capture her alive to threaten Long Yi, then she was ready to use all her final bits of strength to kill herself. She absolutely cannot fall into the hands of Dark Church. A ck robed person slowly walked over to the front of Leng Youyou, then squatted down and instantly injected dark mist into her body. You...... Leng Youyou felt the severe pain she was feeling had subsided a lot, in addition, the wounds on her body began to heal. At this moment, this ck robed person suddenly shook and waving his hand, he dispersed the bloody smell in the air. Soon after that, along with several dark warriors, he rushed out from this grove. Dry Bones, did you discover anything? Another ck robed person descended from the sky and asked looking at this ck robed personing out from the grove. No. Dry Bones replied with his hoarse voice. The northern part is all mountains, so I came to your side, it seems, Saint...... that little sl*t has fled to either south or east direction. Lets go and meet with other teams. This ck robed person nodded his head and said, but just when he was about to fly away, he stopped. This ck robed person took a few steps forward and squatted down. Then, pushing aside the surfaceyer of snow, he discovered a small patch of bloodstained snow. Fresh blood, it must be that little sl*t, Dry Bones, it is very likely that that little sl*t is hiding her aura. We should go and check this grove again. This ck robed person stood up and said while walking towards this grove. Theplexion of Dry Bones changed and a hint of killing intent shed through his eyes. Immediately after entering the grove, this ck robed person saw Leng Youyou who was lying under a tree. He was happy to discover this, but immediately afterward, he felt something was wrong. Leng Youyou was lying here without hiding, but howe Dry Bones didnt discover her. Merely, it was already toote for this ck robed person. Death God had already descended to im his life. Two Golden Armored Corpse Kings appeared behind him without any warning and instantly tore him to pieces. And when Emerald Magic Bird sealed within his body flew, five sharp ws shed and this Emerald Magic Bird didnt even have time to cry before turning into a corpse under the hands of Dry Bones. Dry Bones cleaned up this ce, then setting up a barrier to cover Leng Youyou, he hastily left. Pope Lady was very shrewd, if he waste in returning, he feared that she might doubt him. Leng Youyou looked at the leaving back view of Dry Bones, and her consciousness became all the more blurred, eventually losing her consciousness. Due to the pursuit of Dark Church, she had already spent all her energy, and finally escaping from this disaster, she rxed and fainted in exhaustion. ................... The sky had already be bright, and the heavy snow that had been falling continuously for several days finally be smaller. Merely, the northern wind was still swift and fierce. Two figures suddenly rushed past from the direction of Hengduan Mountains. They were women wearing a blue magic robe. One was a beautifuldy who appeared to be 30 or so in age, and the other was a beauty who appeared just a little over 20. Both of them were flying in the sky, and looking at their speed, one could easily discern that they were at least Mage. Ruoruo, this small groove in the front was the border of Proud Moon Empire, but now, it has already be the territory of Violent Dragon Empire and Nn Empire. That beautifuldy said. Grandma, how far is the ce of my father from here? The beauty asked. If it was not for this form of address, no one would have guessed that this beautifuldy who looked like she was just in her thirties was the grandmother of this young beauty. At our current speed, we will reach in six to seven days. There is a hint of hesitation and mncholy in the tone of this beautifuldy. The beautiful face of this young girl immediately began to shine. Clearly, she was looking forward to the arrival of that day. These two women were Water Master Archmage Shui Linglong and her granddaughter Shui Ruoyan of Mea Holy Magic Academy. This was the trip to go to Proud Moon Empire to look for the father of Shui Ruoyan, ie., the only son of Shu Linglong. Soon, the two women reached above this grove. At that time, Shui Ruoyan suddenly stopped and said: Grandmother, I have urinary urgency, wait for me outside, I will go into this grove and finish my business. Shui Ruoyan descended andying out a water protective screen, she took off her pants and did her business. While doing her business, Shui Ruoyan looked around and suddenly saw a white little hand not far away from her. Her heart suddenly skipped a bit and she jumped up in surprise. Shui Ruoyan hastily pulled up her pants and walked over, then she couldnt help eximing in surprise: Eh, Hell Saintess of Dark Church. After that, she brought Shui Linglong with her and said: Grandma, take a look at her, what has happened to her? Although Long Yi had one sentimental night when Leng Youyou hade to Mea Principality, Shu Ruoyan however had not met her. Merely, seeing the ck lotus mark on the forehead of Leng Youyou, Shui Ruoyan knew her identity, after all, a few years ago, on Extreme Yin Day, when Light Church had heavy causalities, Dark Church had fought with Light Church for territory. At that time, the reputation of Leng Youyou had soared, and the ck lotus mark on her forehead had be the symbol of her identity. Her physical injuries are nothing serious, merely, her sea of consciousness has received a serious shock, I dont know if she canpletely recover or not. Shui Linglong said and used an advanced healing water magic to stabilize the injuries of Leng Youyou. Grandma, how about we take her together with us? In any case, she is also the Hell Saintess of Dark Church. She can be regarded as the subordinate of father and mother, we cannot let her die like this. Shui Ruoyan said. Shui Linglong didnt speak, just frowned. Grandma, since it is unlikely for her to wake up for several days, if we leave her alone like this, then what if she encounters a viin or magical beast that came out to look for food? Shui Ruoyan hastily said. Shui Linglong looked at Shui Ruoyan with a smile yet not a smile and said: Are you truly concerned about her safety or only because she is the woman of that stinking fellow Ximen Yu? The beautiful face of Shui Ruoyan became bright red and said: Grandma, how do you that she is his woman? The reason why Shui Ruoyan knew was Long Yi had mentioned about her before. You dont need to worry about how grandma know that, if you truly want to let her keep her life, then we should not take her to Dark Church. Shui Linglong said. Why? Shui Ruoyan asked in surprise. Only allowed on Creativenovels Just looking at the injuries on her sea of consciousness and physical body, they are caused by dark magic. In addition, from thetest rumors, grandma suspects that she was injured by the people of Dark Church. Shui Linglong sighed and said. How can that be? Why would people of Dark Church harm their own people? Shui Ruoyan said in disbelief. Shui Linglong shook her head without exining further. Although this granddaughter of hers had already reached peak Archmage realm with only one step away from reaching Master Archmage realm, unfortunately, she was extremelycking in the ways of this world. Even Shui Linglong also didnt know whether taking her to Dark Church at this time was good or bad, but if she didnt make the best use of her time, then she was afraid that she would have no chance in the future. Lets take her to the territory of Barbarian Bull n of Hengduan Mountains. Isnt there a beastman who is a brother with Ximen Yu? Shui Linglong changed the subject. ................. Two dayster, Barbarian Bull who had already assumed the position of the patriarch of Barbarian Bull n received still unconscious Leng Youyou. As for Shui Linglong and Shui Ruoyan, they didnt remain there for long and left in a rush. Even after these past several years, the outward appearance of Barbarian Bull had not changed, merely the aura he unconsciously emitted was a lot more valiant. In addition, he had a kind of prestige of a superior. Looking at Leng Youyou who was lying unconscious on the bed, a bloody ominous look which had not seen for a long time shed through his bull eyes. As far as he believed, Leng Youyou was not only the wife of his Boss, she was also a friend who had suffered life and death tribtion together. After a long time, Barbarian Bull turned around and left the room, then sitting alone in front of the door while wiping Greenstone Rule that was emitting sparkling green radiance, he muttered: Brother, it is time to fight side by side. My husband, are you nning to leave? Eva calmly asked standing in front of Barbarian Bull. She understood Barbarian Bull very well. Eva, I must return to the side of Boss. Barbarian Bull gently said watching his wife. Eva nodded with tears in her eyes and said: I understand. Please apany our son more these days, I will prepare your things. Seeing Eva entering the house, Barbarian Bull tightly held Greenstone Rule and executed a Demon Vanquishing Rod Technique and faint green light dispersed all around. Ha Barbarian Bull roared loudly and ayer of golden light shot out from Greenstone Rule which enveloped the vicinity of 100 meters, then along with exploding sound, sand and stones flew all over the sky as everything within 100 meters turned into broken bits. In the midst of clouds of dust, Barbarian Bull stood tall, and he seemed to have returned to the adventuring days beside his Boss....... Chapter 526: Huge dragon When he left Light Church of Light City by himself, the snow outside had already stopped. The believers of Light City were helping the church to shovel off the snow for free. Watching this scene bustling withbor, Long Yi smiled and couldnt help recalling that time he had gotten entangled with Yu Feng at the entrance of this church. Several years had already passed from that time in a sh. Long Yi turned his head and looked at this church made with white marble, then recalling that dust-covered Light God statue in the secret room, he had a kind of strange feeling. That Light God statue was nothing special other than the difference in the quality of material, merely, why was such statue sealed in that secret room? Furthermore, why didnt Holy Priest Karen know nothing about that secret room? In addition, that strange matter that happened in that stone room made Long Yi have a knot in his heart. He was sure that those werent his misconception. Si Bi stayed behind in the church with Karen. One could say that Karen was more like Si Bis master than Judith, and Si Bi was also closer to Karen than Judith. Since it had already been a long time since theyst saw each other, they had many words to exchange, so Long Yi didnt oppose her staying here. Long Yi strolled around the square in front of the church, and just when thought to return to Phoenix Inn, he suddenly saw a guard of Light City charging into the city lord residence which was located adjacent to Light Church riding his unicorn. After that, he immediately dismounted and said to the guards of this mansion: Quickly go and report to the City Lord, Young Master has returned, he will be arriving here soon. That guard ran inside in a hurry and not long after, bustling noise could be heard inside the city lord residence. Long Yi smiled faintly. That kid Yin Jian also returned at this time. A hundred or more carriages fully loaded with goods entered Light City in a long line. The carriage in the front was a very luxurious carriage pulled by six pure white and sturdy unicorns. Yin Jian was wearing a silvery silk gown with a golden belt, and now, he was waving to the onlookers on the street. This profligate son who caused an endless headache to people just some years ago had changed greatly after meeting Long Yi. Unconsciously, he had even begun to dress like Long Yi. Nowadays, he had be the most popr merchant of Light City because only he had the ability to bring out the specialty of beastmen ns from Hengduan Mountains inrge quantity, in addition, he exercised restraint now. This stinking kid, unexpectedly is shier than this Young Master. Long Yi cursed in his heart and he lightly flicked his finger, instantly shooting internal force towards Yin Jian. A yellow colored light shed around Yin Jian, the defense barrier that activated upon contact activated, but this was within the expectation of Long Yi. He had just used the right amount of internal force to break the barrier. The internal force prated through this barrier and hit the kneecap of Yin Jian. Involuntarily, Yin Jian rose his leg and kicked the b**t of a horse, then fell down on the carriage pedal. As for the unicorn, it neighed in rm and unexpectedly began to run wildly. Suddenly, screams of panic resounded in the air as both men and horses ran chaotically. .............. In the study of city lord residence, Yin Jian watched Long Yi with hidden bitterness while rubbing his knee and said: Young Master, you are too evil, how can you treat your loyal subordinate like this? Are you sure that was me? Long Yi asked with a smirk. Other than Young Master, who else has such ability to embarrass me like that? I have rank 10 earth defense barrier but it was actually useless. Yin Jian said. Okay, lets stop nonsense here. I heard that you have already mixed in Hengduan Mountains, did you find any useful news? Long Yi asked. Young Master, recently, Hengduan Mountains is very calm. Even that Bimeng n is also not making any movement. They did nothing other than copting every day. But...... Yin Jian said and hesitated to continue. But what? Long Yi asked. Last time, when I reached Bimeng n with Bertha, I heard from the little princess of Bimeng n that Bimeng n Patriarch was doing something in secret and no one hade into contact with him in the past several days. But, when I asked the hidden pawn about it, he said that Bimeng n however was not making any movement. Yin Jian said. Because there was no news, he didnt report at that time. Long Yi frowned. The current Patriarch of Bimeng n had very big wild ambition. He would never be willing to live his life in seclusion in Hengduan Mountains. He would definitely loot the burning house when Violent Dragon Empire fell into internal strife. Young Master, it is already sote, my father should have already returned and at this moment, he should be waiting anxiously. Yin Jian looked at the sky color outside and said. Then, lets leave, it just so happen that I have also some matters to deal with. Long Yi said and left the study together with Yin Jian. From generations, Yin n had always been on the side of Ximen n. They had gradually expanded from the original small noble n to current prominent n under the protection of Ximen n. They werepletely loyal to Ximen n. And since it was certain that Second Young Master of Ximen n, Ximen Yu, would take charge in the future, the arrival of Long Yi was an iparably big matter for Yin Dang, the father of Yin Jian. Moreover, once Ximen n sessfully seized the power and be the overlord of Blue Waves Continent, then his Yin n would also rise as the result. Perhaps, they might even be able to enter the capital city from this ce and recing Beitang n that opposed Ximen n will also not be an unattainable pipe dream as Beitang n would be eradicated once Ximen n bes the imperial n. Only allowed on Creativenovels Long Yi didnt like this kind of snobbish banquet, therefore, after casually drinking a cup of wine, he went to one side with Yin Dang and discuss some secret matters, then, he left the city lord residence with Yin Jian and went to Bounty Hunter Bar. Long Yi didnt enter the special area of Bounty Hunters, rather looked around the hall with a warm atmosphere, then sat on one empty corner. Then, sipping Warriors Glory, he listened to the idle chat of other people. This could also be regarded as a kind of pleasure. What? You all dont believe, if this father is lying you all, then I will strip naked and crawl ap around this Light City...... Not far away from the seat of Long Yi, a mercenary-like warrior mmed the table with a red face, attracting all eyes. Shitou San, why are you blowing? Which eye did you see a huge dragon? You werent dreaming when you see it, were you? Another personughed and several other people alsoughed in session. Hearing the word dragon, the ears of Long Yi stood erect. Chapter 527: Idly poke a stick in the mud and it grows into a tree to shade you Chapter 527: Idly poke a stick in the mud and it grows into a tree to shade you The man named Shitou San suddenly became angry and punched at the person who was ridiculing him. What he hated the most was other people putting him in an awkward position when he was talking. That person was unable to react in time and was punched right on his face. Immediately afterward, he cried madly and began to fight back. A few tables nearby were affected and this conflict immediately escted. These fellows are out of luck, this Bounty Hunter Bar is not a ce they can create a disturbance. A man wearing a silk robe took pleasure in other peoples misfortune and said to hispanion with a smile. Just a few small ouws, if some noble young masters had created a disturbance, then would this bar dare to intervene? Hispanion objected. I say, brother, you have juste here so you dont know, the background of this Bounty Hunter Guild is very strong. Last time, when I was drinking wine in the Bounty Hunter Bar of Soaring Dragon City, I saw a person with several bodyguards creating a disturbance, do you know who that person was? That was a young master of the branch family of the imperial n, still, the result was, the people of Bounty Hunter Guild broke his legs and throw him out like a dog. What dont dare to intervene! This manughed. Since you are a new rookie, you can learn a bit more, otherwise, you will not know how you die. As if to prove the words of this man was correct, several figures suddenly appeared inside the bar, and knocked those people who were creating the disturbance to the ground. Throw them out, dare to create disturbance in Bounty Hunter Guild, did you eat the bears heart and leopards gall? A person who looked like the person-in-charge coldly instructed. Wait a moment. At that moment, Long Yi stood up. He still wanted to hear more about it. That person in charge ferociously looked over, but his expression changed seeing Long Yi. And when he wanted to greet, he noticed that he was unable to move his entire body. The person in charge and other higher level personnel of all Bounty Hunter Guild knew that Long Yi was the Boss of Bounty Hunter Guild. Give me some face and let them stay, I am very interested in the words of this brother. Long Yi said with a smile as he retracted his spirit power that bound this person in charge. Of course, since this honored guest speaks so, there is no reason to refuse. This person in charge respectfully said. Then, he instructed people to put everything in order here and left. Everyone in the bar was surprised as they guessed the identity of these two people in their heart. But, when they saw Yin Jian beside Long Yi, they understood a little. Yin Jian was a well-known person in Light City. Almost everyone knew that he was the only son of the city lord, and the city lord Yin Dang was the vassal of Ximen n, the foremost prominent family of Violent Dragon Empire. And many people had long guessed that Ximen n was supporting Bounty Hunter Guild from behind. It seemed reasonable that way. These alcoholics were so shocked at this moment that their entire body was drenched with cold sweat. They thanked profusely for the help of Long Yi. All med them for being out of mind for a moment and causing a disturbance in Bounty Hunter Guild. This brother Shi, you just said that you saw a dragon, I wonder if that is true. Long Yi asked Shitou San. Originally, the attention of this entire bar was already attracted to this side. And when they heard such question of Long Yi, everyone was interested and all began to move around them to listen to this conversation. This young master, I, Shitou San dare to guarantee this with my life. This matter is absolutely not an empty talk. Shitou San patted his chest and said. Then, looking at the crowd around him, he was somewhat proud of himself in his heart as he added: I just return from Proud Moon Empire yesterday. Because I was in a hurry, I took the mountain path, but who would have thought that I would have diarrhea because of bad food, in addition, it was already getting dark, so I couldnt proceed the mountain path. Late night, I had a stomachache, so I squatted in the midst of thick bush to relieve myself, at that time, a strong wind suddenly blew, nearly sending me flying. I looked up and saw one ck and one golden, two over 100 meters long dragons fighting each other. That momentum was simply devastating. Two mountains were crushed in an instant. In that battle, both dragons suffered. Among them, the ck dragon fell on that mountain where I stayed, creating a huge crater and its dragon tail mmed just ten or so meters away from me. Fortunately, they didnt fight again, otherwise, how could I still be alive to drink wine here? After Shitou San finished speaking, all began to make remarks in session. Some people seemed to believe his words and some people expressed their doubts. I just arrived here today from Proud Moon Empire, and I also took that mountain path. There are indeed two mountains copsed there. At that time, someone interrupted. Putting it that way, it should be real. Other than forbidden magic spells, only legendary Dragon Race have such tyrannical strength. But, the appearance of Dragon Race in Blue Waves Continent, is this some kind of scheme? Another person added. Ah, if that is true, then its terrible. Even a Master Archmage finds it very hard to deal with an adult dragon by himself, moreover, our Blue Waves Continent only have five Master Archmages. All kinds of discussion appeared inside the bar and the atmosphere heated up. That is still not the worst part. The worst part is, currently our Blue Waves Continent is having an internal strife, and if we dont unite beforehand, then how can we resist the invasion of the Dragon Race? An old man wearing a magic robe sighed. Looking at the current situation, Ximen n, directly or indirectly, controls Nn Empire and Proud Moon Empire, so for the unification of Blue Waves Continent, Ximen n is the best choice. Since that is the case, it would be better to be unified earlier. Someone among the crowd said. Right, right, imperial Long n has already declined, how can they contend with Ximen n? Another one in the crowd added. For a period of time, all people expressed their views. But, among the crowd, there were some people who were deliberately guiding the public opinion, infinitely exaggerating Ximen n. It seemed the intelligence agents of Sk were truly capable. Long Yi had never thought that this matter of dragon would lead to such heated discussion. Now, under the imaginary premise of Dragon Race attacking Blue Waves Continent, Ximen n could unify Blue Waves Continent with the support ofmon people. As long as intelligence agents secretly stir up this matter, it would spread from one to ten and from ten to hundred, striking root in the hearts of the people. Thus, when Ximen n ascended to Dragon Throne, it would not provoke many public censures. Long Yi and Yin Jian appeared pleased as they exited the bar when the entire bar had fallen into the heated discussion. Young Master, are those people arranged by you? Yin Jian asked. Of course not, this is, idly poke a stick in the mud and it grows into a tree to shade you, I didnt expect the result to be this good. It seems that various branches of Sk should follow suit. Long Yi shook his head and said with a smile. His eyes however were shining. Young Master, didnt you just think of some good ideas again? Nowadays, the observing ability of Yin Jian was increasing daily. Just looking at the current expression of Long Yi, he guessed that Long Yi seemed to have thought of some good ns. Yes, this Young Master will further make use of this rumor of Dragon Race attacking Blue Waves Continent, heh heh. Long Yi smirked. How to use it further? Yin Jian curiously asked. You will know in the future. Now, I am returning to Phoenix Inn, you should also return to help your father investigate various military officers stationed in Light City. In particr, a number of high-ranking general officers and guards guarding the city gates. We cannot lose Light City, you have to properly handle this matter. Long Yi said to Yin Jian. Yes, Young Master, Yin Jian assures you to aplish this task sessfully. Yin Jian replied respectfully and returned to city lord residence. Long Yi returned to Phoenix Inn and while passing through a long corridor, the blood skull mark on his left palm slightly vibrated. He immediately stopped and turned to look at the luxury suite on his right-hand side. Long Yi looked all around and seeing not a soul on sight, he extended his hand and gently touched the door. Immediately after that, a burst of magic fluctuation came from inside the door. Long Yi thought what a bad luck he had, he had not expected that the reaction speed of this rm barrier was so fast. Whos there? A crisp and melodious voice came from inside. Hello, respected guest, I am a waiter of Phoenix Inn. I want to ask whether you need someone to send a dinner to you or not. The reaction of Long Yi quick. He immediately pretended to be a waiter. Oh, we dont need. A female voice resounded. Okay, if you need something, then please feel free to let us know. Our Phoenix Inn will serve you wholeheartedly. I hope your stay here will be pleasant. Goodbye. Long Yi had always stayed in Phoenix inns when he was outside, so he clearly knew their speaking tone and manner. Creak, the door of the neighboring room opened, then Feng Ling poked her head out and looked at him with a smile yet not a smile. Long Yi awkwardly touched his nose and entered the room. My husband, when did you change your profession to Phoenix Inns waiter? Did you take a fancy to some other girl? Feng Ling smiled while pinching Long Yi. Nonsense, am I, your husband, that kind of person? Long Yi opened his eyes wide and gently pinched Feng Lings pert b**t. So hateful, my husband is that kind of person. Feng Ling said in displeasure. Heh heh, since you say I am that kind of person, now, I take a fancy to you, I will see where you will run away. Long Yi picked up Feng Ling with a strange smile then tossed her to the soft sofa of the hall. Then, like a ferocious tiger, he pounced onto her, and these two people yed on the sofa making noise, needless to say, there was a spring scenery. Okay, my husband, I surrender, younger sister Liuli is still in the room. The beautiful face of Feng Ling had be bright red, her beautiful eyes were watery and because Long Yi had mischievously pulled her clothes, arge expanse of her white skin was revealed. Is that so? Thats just perfect, tonight, you two should not think about running away. Long Yi grabbed plump ** of Feng Ling and gently kneaded it with a bad smile on his face. No, we are going to have a dinner soon, wait some time...... to do whatever you want..... Feng Lings passion was also aroused but this was not the right time. Okay, this however is what you said. Long Yis heart swayed and he nibbled the earlobe of Feng Ling as he said with a smile. Chapter 528: Demonic Dragon Princess Just after Long Yi got up from above Feng Ling, Liuli with bright red face came out of her bedroom. It might be assumed that she had heard the ying of these two people in the hall. Well, Liuli, dont be bashful, lets call Liuxu and go to eat dinner. Long Yi smiled and beckoned, then this little mermaid cried out in rm as she flew into his bosom. The three people arranged their clothing and went out of the room. Then, they knocked on the door and called out Liuxu, Niur and Li Qing. As for Yu Feng, she had disappeared without a trace. Fenger? Long Yi asked in confusion. Younger sister Fenger has gone back to her n, and she still hasnt returned yet. Liuxu replied. Long Yi nodded his head, and holding Niur, he walked towards the stairs with everyone. But, when he passed by that door with a strange rm barrier, his step stagnated and a hint of strange light shed through his eyes. Just when they were about to turn to downstairs, they however met a young girl wearing pitch-ck clothing. This young girl had a pitch-ck hair coiled up into a bun with sparkling ornaments all over her hair. She was very beautiful and her ck eyes had a hint of mischievous innocence. At this moment, she was curiously sizing up Long Yis group. Just when Long Yi brush past this ck robed young girl, the blood red skull mark on his left palm became burning hot for a moment. And Nuir in the bosom of Long Yi was also staring at the back view of this young girl without blinking her eyes. Li Qing, slow down and look which room she would enter. Long Yi used his spirit power to instruct Li Qing. After the group went downstairs, Li Qing approached Long Yi and said softly: Young Master, her room is located diagonally opposite to your room. The eyebrows of Long Yi slightly rose, sure enough, although this young girl had well concealed her aura, the blood-red skull mark on his left palm still noticed her dark aura. Father, that big sister of just now is same as us. Niur suddenly said. Her words startled everyone. She meant that that young girl of just a moment ago was also a dragon. Are you sure, Niur? Long Yi asked. Of course, I am. Do you think Niur is mistaken? Seeing Long Yi was doubting her words, Niur immediately assured him. Demonic Dragon n. Long Yi muttered. If that young girl was from Dragon Race, then because she had a dark aura around her, Long Yi was sure that she belonged to Demonic Dragon n. Just after Long Yi muttered two words, theplexion of Liuxu who was beside Long Yi immediately changed. On the way to Light City, they had run into an elder of Demonic Dragon n, now, they met a young girl who belonged to Demonic Dragon n in Phoenix Inn. She was definitely the junior that elder was looking for. If Long Yi didnt misremember, then at that time, that elder of Demonic Dragon n had said that he was looking for two yful juniors. If that young girl they had met just a moment ago was one, then that meant that there was another one in the room. And ording to the story of Shitou San in Bounty Hunter Bar, one ck and one golden dragons had fought each other resulting in both sides suffering, then it was very likely that the other one in the room was healing injuries. In other words, they should not be leaving in a short time. Thinking of this, the corner of Long Yis mouth slightly curled up as he leisurely led everyone to the Phoenix Restaurant on the other side of the street. The curtain of night quietly befell, and a cold wind blew along with tiny snowkes in Light City. And along with multicolored magic lights in the midst of fluttering snowkes made the entire Light City appear mystical. Compared to the fierce wind and heavy snowfall of a few days ago, this kind of weather was much better. And as the northern trade center, there was still a busy flow of people on the streets. Suddenly, a rumbling thunderp resounded throughout the night sky and everyone immediately looked up in a daze. All of a sudden, a fierce wind blew over and a huge shadow suddenly appeared in the air, then a huge pressure that made all people tremble spread around Light City. God, its a dragon, a dragon want to attack our Light City. Someone in the midst of the crowd shouted and the entire Light City fell into chaos in an instant. Roar...... A dragon roared angrily and the entire Light City trembled, followed by an intense fluctuation of magic elements in the air. Somemon people found it hard to breathe and copsed. Suddenly, a huge light ball fell down and everyone closed their eyes waiting for the death. But, to everyones surprise, this light ball that contained arge amount of magic power made a curve and flew towards the outskirts of the town. Then, along with a loud explosion sound, a cloud of dust rose to the sky and a dazzling light illuminated half the sky like daytime. When everything calmed down, frightened people looked up and discovered that the huge dragon in the sky had already disappeared. After that, many people flocked to the outskirts of the city, and seeing the scenery in front of them, they were agape and tongue-tied. They saw a ten meters deep and more than 100 meters wide huge crater in front of them. The original forest of this ce had already disappeared without a trace. In a luxuriouspartment of Phoenix Restaurant, Long Yi watch Liuxu who had just entered thispartment from the window with a smile. Then, he suddenly got up and kissed her cheek. You...... The beautiful face of Liuxu became slightly red, but she used her strength to stomp the leg of Long Yi, making him hiss in pain. Keke, father is eating big sister, excellent. Niur who desired to see the world plunged into chaos chuckled. Then, this father will also eat my good Niur. Long Yi smiled and nibbled the soft and tender cheek of Niur, causing Niur to chuckle and squirm. My husband, why did you make big sister Liu go and scare people? Feng Ling asked. I want to make people believe that Dragon Race is attacking Blue Waves Continent. Like that, everyone will urgently hope for the unification of the entire Blue Waves Continent to oppose the Dragon Race. And now, since my Ximen n holds a very superior position, arge section of people would definitely tilt towards us. Like that, there are hundreds of benefits without any harm. Long Yi smirked and said. My husband yed a good scheme, I see you are bing more and more like an old fox. Feng Ling said with a smile. Long Yi nevertheless dly endured hardship, as if this was the bestpliment to him, causing everyone tough. ............. A hint of ck shadow entered the Phoenix Inn and hastily opening the door, entered the room. Big sister Sharman, I went to look, it was truly a dragon. The ck robed young girl pushed open the door of the bedroom and yelled. On the big bed of the bedroom, a matchlessly beautiful young girl was half lying with her ck hair hanging down loosely. She had a pair of dragon horn on her forehead, but her facial features were very exquisite and her skin looked very delicate with a kind of unhealthy blush. At this moment, brocade quilt covered up to her chest but her shoulders were bare. One could see some ck dragon scales on her shoulders. Was that our Demonic Dragon n or Divine Dragon n? Sharman looked up and asked appearing somewhat nervous. I dont know, the remaining aura in the air seemed to have the aura of both Demonic Dragon and Divine Dragon, but on the way, I heard people saying there was only one dragon, truly is strange. The ck robed young girl sat on the bedside and said with confusion. Sharman frowned and pondered for a long time, then she suddenly sat up and said excitedly: Could it be that its her? Wow, big sister Sharman, your that ce is so big. The ck robed young girl didnt pay any attention to what Sharman said, but looking at the exposed bosom of Sharman, she eximed. Damned Crystal, talk nonsense again and I will tear your mouth. Sharman ferociously red Crystal and pulled up the brocade quilt to cover her **. Crystal mischievously smiled and said: Big sister Sharman, do you know who that dragon was? Crystal, you should also know the matter of my uncle Fandi. At that time, he vited the rule of our n and fell in love with the princess of Divine Dragon n. He would rather give up the position of Dragon King of Demonic Dragon n to elope with that princess of Divine Dragon n. Afterward, I identally heard my father saying that they had a daughter, so I guess that the dragon that appeared just a moment ago might be my cousin that I have never met. Only the dragon who possessed the bloodline of both Demonic Dragon n and Divine Dragon n would simultaneously have the aura of both ns. Sharman sighed softly and said. Then, lets go to look for her. You were injured by that damned princess of Divine Dragon n. If we got the help of a dragon that has the aura of Divine Dragon n, then you will recover fully in no time. Crystal said. I am not too sure now. You must not leak even a bit of your dragon aura as we dont know how many people of Divine Dragon n hase out. In addition, there is Elder Pierre looking for us all around. No matter which side discover us, we willnd ourselves in serious trouble. Sharman frowned and said. Having heard what was said, Crystal said feeling depressed: Didnt we juste out to y for a bit? But, we are unexpectedly being chased like this, truly is hateful. Why cant we Dragon Racee out to y in Blue Waves Continent? Staying for thousands of years in that ind, it is boring, perhaps, I will be the first dragon in the history to die out of boredom. At that time, Demonic Dragon n and Divine Dragon n made an agreement before gods to not step onto the human world, perhaps to maintain the bnce between all races. But, as long as we are a bit more careful, mixing with humans and ying for a few years should not be a problem. Sharman said. Mmm, the human world is much more amusing than that broken ind. This ce is so big and bustling, furthermore, there are so many delicious foods to eat. We have to y sufficiently now. At that time, after we are caught and brought back to the n, we will be punished ording to the rule of the n. The depressed mood of Crystal disappeared as quickly as it came. She immediately became cheerful. She seemed to be optimistic by nature. At that time, the eyelids of Sharman suddenly jumped up and she felt as if someone was peeing on her. Her nerve tightened and her ** body was instantly covered by ayer of ck scales and she shouted: Whos there? Chapter 529: Intruding lady’s chamber Crystal was shocked and she nervously looked all around but didnt see a soul in sight. Where is someone? Even the barrier is still fine. After a while, Crystal said. Sharman frowned and jumped out of the bed, then examined the entire room without leaving a single inch. And she didnt feel that feeling of being peeped again. Could it be that that was truly her misconception? Crystal, lets go out and examine the drawing room and bathroom. Sharman softly said. At this moment, she was severely injured, if her feeling was right, then she was not the opponent of the other party. Even the elder of Dragon Race would find it very difficult to pass without anybody knowing through the detection and rm barrier she had personally arranged. When the two women just reached the doorway, they heard a voiceing from behind them: No need to go through such trouble, I am behind you. Reflectively, Sharman attacked backward, sending a pitch-ck dragon aura sh, before she carefully looked at the person behind her. An explosion sound resounded and along with that brocade quilt, that big bed be broken bits and pure white feathers inside the brocade quilt fluttered throughout the room like snowkes. Heh heh, dont be so impulsive, impulsive is a devil. Long Yi sat on the windowsill and said with a smile while watching vignt beautiful female dragons not far away from him. Human? Sharman was somewhat shocked in her heart. When did the strength of humankind reach this level? Could it be that those legends of Dragon ying Warriors were real? Ah, its you, you are that fellow that lives next door with many women. Crystal eximed pointing towards Long Yi as if she discovered the New World. Beautiful little girl of Demonic Dragon n, your memory is truly good. Long Yi said with a smile. Thats natural. Crystal proudly raised her head. She didnt have any thought that Long Yi might be their enemy. Perhaps, that smiling appearance of Long Yi made her feel he was less hostile. Sharman was clearly more mature than Crystal and she was also more experienced. She carefully sized up Long Yi for a while, then said: Human, you enter our room without our consent, we have no choice but to doubt your objective. If you dont make it clear, then dont me us for being impolite. Hehe, logically speaking, your Demonic Dragon n should not appear in Blue Waves Continent, you have vited the agreement by appearing here. I also have no choice but to doubt your purpose. That is why I am here. Long Yi leisurely said with a smile, returning back the words of Sharman. We have no malicious intention against humankind, we were simply bored staying for a long time in Dragon Ind, so we thought toe out and y. The innocent Crystal quickly exined. Sharman red at Crystal. This girl, what was her brain filled with? Originally, this fellow was at fault, but now, they were at a fault. How did you know our identity? Sharman still didnt dare to rx her vignce. I just heard. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said. Sharman was startled and her beautiful face suddenly stretched taut as she ferociously red at Long Yi. This damned human has been peeping her for a long time, didnt this mean he saw her body? Dont misunderstand, I didnt see anything, truly nothing...... wa. Why on earth are you attacking again? Long Yi truly wanted to close this chapter. But when he was halfway through exining, Sharman sent out several dragon aura shes again. Long Yi fled all around the room and was utterly helpless watching this violent Sharman. Crazy female dragons were truly not to be trifled with. Because the room had a barrier, and in addition, Sharmans attack power was limited because of her severe injuries, the barrier was not broken, otherwise, this Phoenix Inn would have already razed to the ground. At that time, how could he show his face to Matriarch Phoenix? Sharman stopped breathing heavily. Now she could only re at Long Yi and she also realized that she was not the opponent of Long Yi at this moment. In addition, the strength of this human was not something Crystal could resist, so she had to endure him for the time being. Tired? Do you want to take a tea break? Long Yi took out a cup of green tea as if performing a magic trick and handed it over to Sharman. Sharman nevertheless didnt appreciate this kindness. She pped away the green tea in the hand of Long Yi and the tea inside flew everywhere in the air. Long Yi flicked his finger and shoot out his spirit power. Then, the teacup rotated in the midair and all the tea in the air poured into the cup, then the teacup flew back to the hand of Long Yi. Seeing this scene, both Sharman and Crystal were dumbfounded. The strength of Dragon Race was very powerful, but they gave priority to destruction. So it was nothing strange for them to be dumbfounded seeing such skillful use of internal force. Even if you dont want to drink, you shouldnt waste, I am saying this in good faith. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and sipped a mouthful of this green tea. Then, he turned around and walked towards the hall. Sharman and Crystal looked at each other and followed Long Yi, then sat opposite to Long Yi. This is the right thing. Since you are not hostile to Blue Waves Continent, we are naturally friends, not enemies. If we fight here, then you will just attract that Elder Pierre here, and your ying days will be over. Long Yi said with a smile. Have you seen our Elder? Crystal asked. Of course, that old man likes to purposely make a mystery of small things to intimidate people. Long Yi said with a smile. Dont listen to his nonsense. He has never seen our elder, he had heard us speaking just a moment ago. Sharman said. Dont doubt the word I say, my only drawback is that I never lie. Long Yi said, but he secretly despised himself. He never lied, even a pig will not believe this. Hehe, you are truly interesting, how about you take us everywhere to y hereafter? Crystal excitedly said. Because there was no one to guide, in addition, Elder was chasing behind them, since they arrived in Blue Waves Continent, they still hadnt yed properly. Of course, not a problem. Long Yi readily agreed. His original purpose was this. But I have a problem. Sharman coldly said. No, you also have no problem. You are injured by Divine Dragon n, and you cannot recover fully in a short time, but I can cure your injury in a short time, moreover, many interesting matters happens around me, I can guarantee that you will not be bored in Blue Waves Continent. Long Yi said with a smile. The two women suspiciously looked at Long Yi. Because the physique and aura of Divine Dragon n and Demonic Dragon n werepletely opposite, it would take a long period of time to heal the injuries suffered from the other party, unless the other party was willing to heal the opposite party. It seems you two dont believe in my words. It doesnt matter, just remove the barrier and let me invite a person. Then, you will quickly believe in me. Long Yi said. Sharman looked at Long Yi for a while as if she was discerning the intention of Long Yi. But, thinking about it, if Long Yi wanted to harm them, then he didnt need to take so much trouble. She was severely injured and Crystal wasnt his opponent. So, she decided to remove this barrier. After Sharman muttered an incantation, a radiance shed and a spinning pearl appeared on her palm. Now, the barrier around this luxuriouspartment was removed. Long Yi shot a nce at that pearl on her palm. This should be a rare barrier pearl. But, it was nothing surprising, if Dragon Race didnt have some unusual treasure, then that truly couldnt be exined. Not long after, the door was pushed opened and Liuxu carrying Niur walked in. Father, hug. Seeing Long Yi, Niur jumped out of the bosom of Liuxu and entered into the bosom of Long Yi at lightning speed. Because Niur was too attached to Long Yi, this often made the heart of Liuxu turn sour. Sharman and Crystal carefully sized up Liuxu. But, since they were not as strong as their elder, they were unable to see through her concealed aura. Eh, there is another big sister dragon. Niur in the bosom of Long Yi said in her immature voice. Sharman was startled in her heart and her gaze moved to Niur. Just seeing that extraordinary speed of Niur, she knew that this little girl was not simple, but she didnt expect that this little girl could actually sense her dragon aura. In addition, she said another, this exined that she had already seen through Crystal before. Liuxu walked over to the side of Long Yi and sat down. She didnt talk superfluous words, she just emitted her aura, filling this entire room with a powerful dragon aura. Sharman was both startled and delighted. She could feel the dragon aura emitted by Liuxu contained the aura of both Demonic Dragon n and Divine Dragon n. This already exined her identity. She was the daughter of her uncle Fandi. She was the cousin she had never met. You... are you truly my cousin? Sharman said with some excitement. Liuxu indifferently nodded her head. Along with the progress in her cultivation, her emotional control was far beyond her previous self. Besides, she had no good opinion of Demonic Dragon n her father was affiliated to, and she also didnt have any sense of belonging, one could say that she even hated them. Feeling the coldness of Liuxu, the excitement of Sharman settled down. Thinking for a bit, she could understand why Liuxu was like this. If she herself was in Liuxus position, then she wouldnt be any different. You sisters can chat, I am going out first. Long Yi said and nibbling the cheek of Niur, he put her down and walked out. After walking into the room of Feng Ling and Liuli, Long Yi heard the sound of watering from the bathroom along with theughter of two women. His heart instantly began to throb. In this endless night with a lure in the front, if he did nothing, then it would truly be sorry for his identity as a man. Long Yi quietly pushed open the door of the bathroom and saw Feng Ling and Liuli sitting in the spacious bathtub ying while sshing water in the midst of mist. The two women had a rosy tint on their pure white skin with water droplets everywhere. This scene was inexplicably tempting and bewitching, and especially those two pairs of Jade Hare appearing indistinctly when they moved, they truly made the evil fire of Long Yi burnrger and his heartbeat elerated. Little darlings, I aming in. Long Yi quickly got into the bathroom, then without even removing his clothing, he shouted loudly as he jumped into that big bathtub. Chapter 530: Bai Yu, rebellion The women cried out in rm, but they discovered that their chests full ** were already captured. And since their body were iparably sensitive, the two women felt their body going soft. My husband, take off your clothing first. Seeing anxious Long Yi, Feng Ling moaned and said. You help me. Long Yi lowed his head and sucked Feng Lings one rosy bud as he ambiguously said. He also didnt know what was going on tonight, but he was very **. This...... These two women sighed at the same time. It was a very hard task for these two women to take off the clothing of Long Yi when their sensitive ces were being teased. When they finished taking off all the clothing of Long Yi with great difficulty, the two women however had already reached the peak under the omnipresent devils ws of Long Yi. In the matter of man and woman,pared to Liuli, Feng Ling was more open. In any case, she had already prepared to serve Long Yi together with Liuli tonight. And although she knew Long Yi was powerful, she wasnt passive tonight, she took the lead. Bad husband, today you are a littlemb, you have to obey us. Feng Lings passion was aroused and her aura became iparably charming. She stopped the big hand of Long Yi that was teasing the ce between her legs, then used her jade finger to draw circles on the chest of Long Yi. Fine, then, your husband will be a littlemb. I will see how my two little she-wolves will deal with me. Long Yi said with a smirk, then he just leaned on the bathtub. Changing the roles sometimes increased the fun. Now, Feng Ling and Liuli sat on either side of Long Yi, but the bathtub didnt appear crowded at all as it was sufficiently big. Liuli, you lift over there, I will lift this side. Feng Ling said as she reached out to the b**t of Long Yi. Then, together with Liuli, they lifted Long Yi to the surface of the water. Because of the buoyancy of water, the two women didnt seem to struggle. This was a bit fresh, so Long Yi was secretly feeling pleased thinking what kind of y Feng Ling would perform. Feng Ling spread open the two legs of Long Yi and hinting Liuli to enter into the water, she also entered the water. When they emerged again, the heads of two women were between the legs of Long Yi and the legs of Long Yi were on their shoulders. Feng Ling looked at the high-spirited little brother of Long Yi and stretched out her fragrant tongue. As for Liuli, under the signal of Feng Ling, she endured her shyness and followed suit. Long Yi inhaled a mouthful of cold air and his ** began to boil over, looking at two fragrant tongues moving up and down at his standing erect little brother. This physiological and visual stimtion nearly made himy down his arms and surrender. He had never felt this kind of pleasure. These two women were truly his intimate good darlings. Long Yi felt a fire was burning in his stomach and his little brother swelled so much that it was almost painful. But, just when he thought to enter offensive mode from the passive mode, Feng Ling nibbled his little brother and rolled her eyes as she said: My husband, you agreed to be a littlemb tonight, if you break your agreement, then...... humph humph...... Looking at the sparkling white teeth of Feng Ling, all the hairs of Long Yi stood erect and he said with a bitter face: Lingr, dont torment me like this. Feng Ling and Liuli nevertheless ignored him and their tongue, mouth and hands spared no effort to tease him more. When Long Yi would almost reach the peak, they would slow down, making Long Yi unable to reach the peak. After several times, the eyes of Long Yi were already bloodshot and he was ready to risk everything. But, the two women seemed to know that they were ying with fire here. After teasing a few more times, Long Yi spurted along with a low roar and he felt veryfortable and refreshed. His fast heartbeat also began to slow down as he felt as if he was riding the clouds and flying on the mist. Unknowingly, it had already be dark. When Long Yi was feelingfortable and refreshed, the beautiful faces of these two women were flushed and they were breathing heavily because they had no chance to vent off their **. Thus, regardless of Long Yi still enjoying lingering pleasure, the two women pounced on to Long Yi as if two tigresses. Instantly, soul-stirring moans resounded in the bathroom...... When the sky brightened, the small snowfall of yesterday had already changed into a heavy snowfall in the early morning. The entire Light City was covered by snow and ice again. Now, everything was white within the sight of people and only a few people were walking on the road. Long Yi extricate himself from the midst of warm jades and went to the roof of Phoenix Inn that was covered with snow. He didnt know why but he suddenly felt somewhat ill at ease, seemingly, something bad had happened. Li Qing, go to Phoenix n and see if there is any problem. Fenger didnte back yesterday. Long Yi suddenly said. It was very reasonable for Yu Feng to visit Phoenix n, her home. But, ording to her personality, she would have sent at least a message if she couldnt return, but she didnt, so Long Yi was somewhat worried. Just after he spoke, Li Qing suddenly appeared behind Long Yi. From the moment Long Yi left his room, Li Qing had followed behind him like a shadow. He was hiding in the dark because he didnt want to disturb the thought of Long Yi. Yes, Young Master. Li Qing epted the order and disappeared into the snowstorm. Long Yi felt his heart that was still beating rapidly and he frowned. He had lingered in front of the gate of hell many times, hepletely believed in his intuition. His state of mind would not be in chaos for no reason. At that moment, a crane cry suddenly came from far away which startled awake Long Yi. Bai Yu? The eyes of Long Yi shed and jumping down, he disappeared from the roof. Something was wrong with that crane cry. Flying towards the origin of this crane cry, Long Yi quickly arrived at the mountain located at the outskirts of the city. But, there was no one in sight, and there was no other sound with the exception of fierce wind. Long Yi looked all around and used his spirit power to scan all around him. Finally, a hundred meters away, he sensed a very weak aura. In the midst of the snow, Long Yi saw Bai Yu practically buried in the snond. It itself was pure white, so if it was not for those pure eyes, it would be truly hard to notice this buried white crane. Bai Yu. Long Yi dig it out of the snow as he had a hint of ominous premonition in his heart. Could it be that Mu Hanyan had a mishap? Who had the ability to hurt her? Bai Yu also had the strength that exceeded most of the magical beasts, in addition, although he had not seen its attack power, just its speed and perception ability were matchless. Other than some old monsters, basically no could injure it. Unless, it was Mu Hanyan who was fatally injured. The condition of Mu Hanyan directly affects its state, which was highly probable. Bai Yu weakly cried in the bosom of Long Yi and suddenly spat out a milky white pearl. Long Yi carefully looked at this pearl, but he truly didnt know what this pearl represented. After a long while, Long Yi suddenly recalled that crystal ball which recorded video he found in Lost City. It activated after he injected his spirit power. Regardless of whether it was useful or not, Long Yi tried to inject a bit of his spirit power into this pearl. When his spirit power just entered this pearl, the sea of consciousness of Long Yi shook and a scene appeared in the mind of Long Yi. After a long time, Long Yi opened his eyes and his eyes shone with cold radiance. From the pearl, he saw the entire process of Mu Hanyan falling into the trap. It seemed that Military Adviser couldnt bear to not make a move. And as long as Mu Hanyan was trapped, there was no one who knew the method topletely destroy those dark warriors and magicians. Long Yi knew the terror of those dark warriors from experience. He might be able to deal with them, but what about others? Moreover, he didnt know how many killing machines that kill people like flies were refined by that Military Advisor. Long Yi knew the method toy out that forbidden magic array, so it was not that difficult for him to destroy it, merely, it would consume some time. This meant that he had to return to Soaring Dragon City as soon as possible, otherwise it would be toote. Honglong, honglong...... At this moment, several explosion sounds resounded, and Long Yi saw mes rising from all direction in Light City, in addition, he could indistinctly hear the sounds of battle. Rebellion? The gaze of Long Yi became cold. Finally, it has begun. This was just perfect, once he settled this, it would save him from future trouble. Long Yi flew back to Light City and discovered that the rebellion armed force was not as big as he had imagined, unexpectedly was just trifling several squads of four hundred or so people. Not long from now, it would be suppressed, but there was a conflict on the ce he had not expected, which actually was the foremost n of Light City, Phoenix n. Phoenix n was full of experts. They had more than a thousand private soldiers. But the current circumstance was somewhat chaotic, ording to the report, the experts of Phoenix n intrude the military camp and began to kill several higher-ranking general officers. As a result, the Phoenix n was attacked. Now, the army didnt know what to do. The conflict intensified even more. The estates of Phoenix n were spread all over the Light City, and all the people working there had picked up weapons and began to fight against the army. Now, Light City was in a chaos, battle cries could be heard everywhere. The matter that was causing more headache was traveling merchants. These traveling merchants had dozens or even several hundred guards to escort them, and those who were affected joined the battle making the situation even more chaotic. One could say that some fellows were taking advantage of this chaotic battle to reap benefits. At this time, Yin Jian rushed over and asked Long Yi what they should do. Notify the soldiers outside to enter the city and suppress this rebellion. Ask three times toy down their weapons and squat down holding their head, if they failed toply, kill them on the spot. Long Yi gnashed his teeth and said. Arge number of armed soldiers entered Light City and quickly spread to every street of the city. They shouted toy down their arms, but many people didnt listen to them, so all of them were killed. Regardless of the status of the people who were fighting, everyone who didnt listen toy down their arms was shot to hedgehog and the smell of blood spread throughout the city. Only allowed on Creativenovels Only after the streets were dyed red with blood, some people woke up as of waking up from a dream and threw away the weapons in their hand and curled up, shivering with fear. In an extremely short period of time, several thousand corpses lied on the ground of Light City. Such a bloody scene shocked and frightened everyone so much that they kept quiet out of fear with a restless heart. In the end, only the courtyard of Phoenix n had magic and douqi shing everywhere. The armed forcepletely surrounded it, but they didnt dare to charge in, because this Phoenix n had dozens of high level magicians, Sword Masters and Great Swords Masters, in addition, there was a crossbow unit to ambush, so they had no way to charge into this courtyard. Chapter 531: Pawns, treatment At the time when Long Yi and Yin Jian hurriedly rushed over to the tightly surrounded courtyard of Phoenix n, they could still hear the sounds of fighting. But, very soon, everything quieted down, presumably, one party inside Phoenix n waspletely wiped out. Young Master, Phoenix n has always been staying away from politic. This time, it is definitely Long Zhan instigating some people inside. Yin Jian whispered to Long Yi, but he didnt dare to look straight at Long Yi whose eyes were shining with pallid light. Clearly, this Young Master had truly gotten angry. Only allowed on Creativenovels Long Yi coldly snorted and he suddenly flew up. Then, as if the heaven and earth of this ce had condensed, everyone felt such a powerful pressure that they didnt even dare to breathe heavily. Suddenly, a ball of seven colored magic douqi appeared in the sky. It instantly changed into a conical shape and flew towards the tall wall. Crackle, the entire sky above this courtyard of Phoenix n suddenly shed with a yellow colored radiance, and it began to ripple under the seven colored magic douqi attack of Long Yi. Suddenly, at the ce where Long Yis seven colored magic douqi had hit, a crack appeared, followed by the disintegration of this barrier. Attack. Long Yi returned to his original position and coldly ordered. Along with the heaven shaking battle cries, the armed force rushed into the courtyard of Phoenix n like tidewater. But, they unexpectedly didnt encounter any decent resistance in the periphery. Just a moment ago, when Long Yi had gotten rid of that barrier, crossbow shooters on the tall walls were also jolted to unconsciousness. Young Master, it seems the people inside Phoenix n have revolted, Yu Feng girl might be in danger. Yin Jian said to Long Yi. Its fine, with Li Qing beside her, no one can hurt her. Long Yi indifferently said. Young Master, there is something I dont understand. Why did these traitors of Phoenix n choose this time to rise in rebellion? Did they think that just they and those four hundred and so rebelling soldiers could seed? Yin Jian spoke out the doubt in his heart. Long Yi paused, just now, he was also in the process of thinking this problem. Perhaps, those traitors of Phoenix n wanted to take advantage of the time when Matriarch Phoenix had yet to return to seize power, merely, why did they decide to make a move sote? Perhaps...... Long Yi suddenly thought of a possibility and a hint of ominous radiance shed through his ck pupils. I think these people are just disposable pawns. Long Yi sneered. Pawns? Yin Jian didnt understand. Dont you think its too strange? Just four hundred or so soldiers suddenly rebelled to seize the power, was their brain damaged? Although the power of Phoenix n is spread all over Light City, unless the army stationed outside the city is already under their control, although they would be able to cause chaos within Light City, it is inevitable that they would be suppressed bloodily by this armed force. So I guess that they were just disposable pawns tossed out by Long Zhan to confuse us. Long Yi looked at the chaotic residence of Phoenix n and said slowly. Young Master, you mean that Light City will still not be peaceful. The real rebels are still hidden in the depth. With this move, they want us to think that we have already eradicated the rebels, and when we rx our guard, they will take advantage of the time when we are unprepared tond an unexpected blow. With the intelligence of Yin Jian, he immediately understood the key points. Yes, as long as I am in Light City, those people have certain misgivings. Long Yi said with a smirk. He was absolutely not exaggerating, with his current strength, he could walk unhindered throughout Blue Waves Continent. In addition, the women around him were also not ordinary people. That Military Adviser might have a restraining fear of his strength. Hehe, then, everything is fine. As long as Young Master is here, Light City will not be lost. Yin Jian said with a smile. Dont fart, within a week, you must uncover the identities of those rebels and report it to me, otherwise, you will be staying in Hengduan Mountains forever, no need to return. Long Yi said and his eyes dangerously narrowed. He basically couldnt stay in Light City for a long time. Mu Hanyan must not die, and the only person in this world who could get rid of that forbidden magic array was him. But, looking at the condition of Bai Yu, the circumstance of Mu Hanyan was not optimistic. He had to go back to Soaring Dragon City today, otherwise, he feared that he would be toote. Yes, Young Master. Yin Jian said with a bitter face. At this time, the resistance of Phoenix n was getting stronger and stronger. Dense magic elements were violently fluctuating in the air, and with several master magicians attacking, the casualties among the army was not few. Because the rank of magicians who were stationed in the military barrack of Light City was not too high, they were having a hard time to cope with this situation. Go and help. Long Yi ordered and flew towards the battlefield. Then, he sent out his seven colored magic douqi to cut Swords Masters guarding several magicians into two. At that moment, an explosion sound came from underground of the backyard, then three figures shot out. Afterwards, glimmering Phoenix Douqi and condensed cold qi severed the air, instantly giving rise to countless screams. Originally, all the people of Phoenix n was forced to this backyard, so this ce was very crowded. So, such sudden and powerful attack at that ce took the life of many people. Instantly, over half of the people there fell. And those three figures that shot out from underground were Li Qing, Yu Feng and pale-faced Matriarch Phoenix. The following battle held no suspense, just death and surrender. Now, there were corpses everywhere and the pungent smell of blood spread all over the Light City. This day would be remembered by the people of Light City forever. .................. In Phoenix Inn, Matriarch Phoenix was lying on the bed, asleep. She was clearly injured severely. As for Long Yi and others, they were in the drawing room listening to the exnation of Yu Feng about the sequence of events. As it turned out, when Yu Feng had returned to Phoenix n yesterday, she encountered a surprise attack. Relying on the might of her Rank 3 Phoenix Douqi, she would have easily fled from there, but when she saw Matriarch Phoenix was already captured, she was unable to find a way out, she could only allow herself to be seized without putting up a fight. Later, Li Qing who was sent by Long Yi to check found that something was wrong with the residence of Phoenix n, so he captured a person and forced an answer out of him. Then, he learned the whereabouts of Yu Feng and quietly sneaked into the dungeon to save her. Afterward, the matter of Light City happened. Wow, such an interesting matter had happened but you didnt call us, truly hateful. At that time, Liuxu along with Sharman and Crystal walked in, and energetic and optimistic Crystal made a big fuss. Long Yi looked at theplexion of Sharman and seeing her ruddyplexion and vigorous eyes, he knew that Liuxu had already healed her injuries. Crystal, dont be rude. Sharman softly scolded. Everyone already knew the matter of Sharman and Crystal being the people of Demonic Dragon n. Merely, they had yet to introduce each other, so everyone made self-introduction. Long Yi, those despicable elders injected Profound Yin Qi into my mothers body. I cannot resolve it, can you resolve Profound Yin Qi within the body of my mother? At that time, Yu Feng worriedly said. Long Yi looked at the sky. He could feel that Bai Yu in his dark space dimension was already getting weaker and weaker. This showed that Mu Hanyan would not be able tost long. He must return to Soaring Dragon City as quickly as possible to save her. But, he couldnt ignore Matriarch Phoenix too. Fortunately, it wouldnt take a long time to resolve Profound Yin Qi. Dont worry, I will resolve that Profound Yin Qi of your mother. Roughly two hours is enough. Long Yi said and then entered the bedroom and set up a barrier in order to avoid getting disturbed. Long Yi sat on the edge of the bed, then looking at pale Matriarch Phoenix, he suddenly lifted the brocade quilt and extended his big hand towards her towering bosom. Suddenly, Matriarch Phoenix opened her eyes and her ice-cold jade hand grabbed his big hand and said angrily: What are you doing? I am resolving the Profound Yin Qi within your body. Your physique is fire attributed, the longer you suppress the yin qi, the more vitality you will lose. I will force out that Profound Yin Qi from the pores of your body. So, without taking off your clothes, how can Profound Yin Qi be forced out? Long Yi exined without batting his eyelid. As a matter of a fact, it was not necessary to take off ones clothes, one could force out Profound Yin Qi from the top of the head, merely, it would take twice as long, and he had no time to waste, so he naturally wanted to use the most efficient and easiest way. Matriarch Phoenix let go of Long Yis big hand and she looked towards the other direction as her heartbeat unexpectedly began to elerate. Seeing Matriarch Phoenix had let go of his hand, he skillfully took off her clothing. Not talking about anything else, taking off the clothing of women was the specialty of Long Yi. He took off all her clothing taking no time, leaving behind only a panty covering her final **. Long Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and couldnt help staring fixedly at her towering **. Her ** was plump and big, not any inferior to her daughter Yu Feng. In addition, the cherries on the top were unexpectedly still red, despite not being rosy like young girls, they disyed mature charm. Moreover, recalling this beautifuldy was Yu Fengs mother, a vague and somewhat unusual excitement appeared in the bottom of his heart. This made him look down upon himself. The heart of people truly possessed darkness unknown to anyone else. You havent seen enough. Feeling the scorching hot gaze of Long Yi, Matriarch Phoenix couldnt endure anymore and shouted. Now, there was a hint of redness on her pale face. Long Yiughed hollowly. Compared tost time when he vaguely saw this mature body, it was even more soul-stirring. He somewhat lost his self-control. No longer hesitating, Long Yi supported Matriarch Phoenix and sat cross-legged opposite to her, cing his hands on her **. Then, he used his internal force of AoTianJue to force out Profound Yin Qi within her body. Along with this move of Long Yi, cyan colored cold qi leaked out from all the pores of Matriarch Phoenix, circting around these two people on the bed. After two hours, Long Yipletely forced out all Profound Yin Qi from within the body of Matriarch Phoenix. Stinking kid, its fine this time, but if you are rude next time, then see how I will put you in order. Matriarch Phoenix pulled up the brocade quilt and covered herself up, then hatefully said staring at Long Yi. The situation was pressing, so I had to do that, besides, it is not the first time I saw. Long Yi smirked and jumping out of the bed, he rushed out. Matriarch Phoenix gritted her teeth but a hint ofplicated emotion shed through her phoenix eyes. Only after a long time, she sighed softly and buried that peculiar feeling in the deepest part of her heart. Chapter 532: Saving Mu Hanyan How was it? Is my mother fine? Seeing Long Yi, Yu Feng hastily asked. With me making a move in person, how can there be any problem? Long Yi said with a smile. Thank you, Long Yi, I will go and take a look at my mother. Yu Feng warmly looked at Long Yi, then wanted to go to the bedroom, but Long Yi stopped her. Wait a minute, I have something to say now. Long Yi said. Having heard what was said, everyone looked at Long Yi, and seeing his serious expression, they understood that this was s serious matter. Long Yi sat on the soft sofa, then opened his mouth: I have something to tell, after that, I will immediately return to Soaring Dragon City. You want to return, but you still want to say something, in any case, if you return then we will also return with you. Feng Ling said and everyone nodded their head in session. No, you all must stay in Light City. And Li Qing, you will disguise as me and stroll around the city every day. In any case, I want the people to think that I am still in Light City. Long Zhan has numerous informers, so in order to attract their attention, you all must stay here. Long Yi seriously said. What exactly happened? Yu Feng asked. It cannot be exined in a short time, just do what I said. The current situation is very vtile, we must not make any errors. Long Yi said. Seeing the expression of Long Yi, everyone knew that he had already made the decision, so all of them nodded their head in session. ................ Soaring Dragon City, imperial pce. That Military Advisor was trembling above one of the imperial concubines of Long Zhan in satisfaction. He was feelingfortable and refreshed. The feeling of being an emperor was different. Every day, he could enjoy different bewitchingly charming women and no one dared to defy whatever he said. Your Majesty, you are so full of valor and vigor, you nearly ** me to death. That coquettish imperial concubine caressed the sturdy chest of Military Advisor and said emitting a fragrance. Little b*tch, do you still want me to ** you? Military Advisor fondled the plump ** of this imperial concubine. And all of a sudden, he put forth his strength in his grip andughed. This imperial concubine hissed in pain and tears gushed out from her eyes. Say, b*tch, do you still want me to ** you? Military Advisor tyrannically grabbed the neck of this imperial concubine with red eyes. Yes...... yes, please ** me, Your Majesty. This imperial concubine was so frightened that she stuttered. Really is a b*tch. Military Advisor stuck out his tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, then with a strange smile, he slowly tightened his hand like an iron hoop. That imperial concubine suddenly found it difficult to breath and desperately struggled to free herself, but how could have the strength to resist this Military Advisor? Not long after, herplexion became paler and paler, and her legs began to lose strength. Eventually, her entire body softened and no longer moved. Only her eyes that were opened wide voicelessly used the atrocity of Military Advisor. The insane expression of Military Advisor simmered down and he used the quilt to wipe his hand. Then, putting on his clothing, he walked out as if nothing had happened. Your Majesty, the situation is bad, we just received the report that Ice Wind City is captured. The allied force of two empires will return within the next few days. In the imperial study, the trusted subordinate of Military Advisor hurriedly ran in and reported. The eyes of Military Advisor shed. It seemed that it was time for him to make a move against Ximen n. As long as Ximen n was eradicated, this entire Blue waves Continent will be at his fingertips. He will be the supreme monarch of Blue Waves Continent. All the people will have to crawl under his feet and look up to him, what a wonderful feeling that would be! Military Advisor knew that the power of Ximen n was very powerful, but thats all right, he had the expertise to deal with them. These few years, he had been secretly refining tens of thousands of dark warriors, and only Mu Hanyan knew the technique to deal with those dark warriors. But, now, Mu Hanyan might have already be a pile of bones. It was truly pitiful, he always had presumptuous thoughts to have this coquettish woman. Guard, call crown prince over. Military Advisor suddenly recalled something and ordered the imperial bodyguard outside. Not long after, crown prince Long Ying entered the imperial study and bowed: This son greets emperor father, I wonder why emperor father is looking for this son. Military Advisor stood up and sighed softly: Ice Wind City is already captured, and the army will return within the next few days. Ah, then what should we do? Now the allied force is under themand of Beitang Yu. Once they return, Ximen n will attack us. Long Yi said with rm. You are right, what do you think we should do, Yinger? Military Advisor faintly asked. We must attack first, he who strikes first gains the advantage, we have hundred thousand imperial soldiers, dark warriors, and 50,000 soldiers of Divine Eagle Legion and Fierce Tiger Legion stationed outside the city. Whats more, Ximen Yu and Ximen Tian are already under our Curse Puppet Magic. If they died, then even if that old man Ximen Nu didnt die out of shock, we will have dealt a big blow to Ximen n. Long Ying said confidentially. Yinger said it well, we will start tomorrow evening, now, you go and prepare well, we absolutely cannot make any mistake. Military Advisor nodded his head and said. This son obey yourmand. Long Ying bowed and retreated. He never noticed that the good emperor father behind him was looking at his back view with a sinister smile. Only allowed on Creativenovels And at this moment, in Ximen Residence, Ximen Nu was walking back and forth in the study room. He had also gotten the news of the capture of Ice Wind City, thus, he guessed that Long Zhan will certainly make a move against Ximen n soon. Knock, knock, knock, a strange rhythm knocking sounds came from the door of the study. Come in. Ximen Nu calmly sat behind the desk and shouted. Number 18 pays respect to Patriarch. A person whose entire body was covered with a ck robe walked in and greeted respectfully. His voice was very erratic and was somewhat creepy to hear. Is that matter settled? Ximen Nu asked seriously. Reporting to Patriarch, that matter is already settled, hundred thousand hidden soldiers are awaiting orders at the mountain located at the outskirts of the city. This ck robed person replied. Good, very good, then, are the people on the namelist already dealt with? Ximen Nu asked. They are already dealt with ording to the instruction of Patriarch. Eldest young master and eldestdy are already bound and ced in the iron prison. This ck robed person replied. Thats good, you can leave and make preparations, at that time, act ording to the n. Ximen Nu said. After ck robed person retreated, the excitement he had been suppressing for a long time surfaced on his face. Ximen Nu had been waiting for this day for a long time. Now, Ximen n held the advantage, win or lose, it all ends here. The aspiration of Ximen n for more than 500 years might be realized in his hands. Ximen Nu left the study and entered the next door room. Then, sitting on the edge of the bed, he watched his father who was still lying like a corpse and muttered: Father, do you know? The aspiration of our Ximen n is about to be realized. When you wake up, you will definitely be very happy. You have always been a great hero in my heart. I admire you and think that you are omnipotent. I desperately obtained achievements because I wanted to prove myself to you, but you always look down upon me. I have never obtained even a half sentence of praise from you. In your heart, you only had dead big brother. You consider him better than me in all aspects, because big brother was elegant and unrestrained just like you. He was lenient everywhere and was a heavenly genius who learned everything faster than me. If it was not for the case that he died, it would not be my turn to sit on the position of Patriarch. But, Ximen n will reach the peak of power in my hands. You will definitely be greatly surprised when you wake up because your that inferior second son has obtained this kind of achievement. Not only that, I furthermore have a genius son. He is even more elegant, unrestraint and romantic than you. Moreover, his ability is also bigger than you. The second son you were never proud of is the one that gave birth to such a son. If you wake up, you will absolutely love him like you loved big brother. Ximen Nu muttered to his father lying on the bed with glistening tears in his eyes. Who would have thought that this majestic Patriarch of Ximen n had this kind of side? Currently, he resembled a child who was unting in front of his father. After staying in the room for a long time, Ximen Nu calmed down his state of mind and reverted back to his usual dignified appearance and went out. But he didnt notice the slight movement of his fathers eyes under his eyelid which disappeared in an instant. ................... In the secret room below Heaven Forbidden Prison, that forbidden magic array was still operating continuously, and in the midst of purple radiance, some mysterious runes were glimmering. Mu Hanyan was lying listlessly on the ground. Now, her face was pale like a paper, if it was not for those slightly quivering eyshes, anyone who saw her would think that she had already died. It had already been a week and she had almost exhausted her spirit power. Now, just relying on that strange ck mist, she was hanging onto her life, otherwise, with her spirit power already exhausted, her entire body would have quickly eroded, leaving behind only dead bones. In a trance, Mu Hanyan was having one dream after another. In the dream, she returned to her childhood. Ever since she was sensible, she faced tedious meditation and various kinds of training, so much so that even her dream was imposed by other people. Because of that, she basically had no chance to have her own dream. My dream is very simple, I just want to live a quiet life and travel around every corner of this world with my wives. In the dream, a man said looking at her with a faint smile. If possible, I want your dream to be mine as well. The woman in the dream replied with a trace of sadness and some hope. Because she had no dream, the dream of her beloved was her dream. The beautiful face of the woman in the dream gradually became clear, and Mu Hanyan suddenly discovered that this woman had exactly the same appearance as herself. No, not, at that time, I didnt reply like that. Mu Hanyan thought, but she seemed to have thought like that. Mu Hanyan, you cannot fall in love with him, dont forget your identity. A voice suddenly appeared in her dream, then that beautiful scene instantly vanished into thin air. The misty rain and hazy scene became pitch-ck, leaving behind only that ear-piercing voice reverberating throughout the sky. No, no, I love him. The woman in the dream covered her ears in panic and shouted. You dont love him, he is just a tool in your hand, you are just using him? That ear-piercing voice coldly said. No, no...... She cried weakly. You are just using him, after you have finished using him, you will kill him. That ear-piercing voice appeared bewitching. No...... no...... Mu Hanyan who was in aa in the midst of forbidden magic array suddenly trembled in pain. Her beautiful face was twisted and tears of blood flowed out from the corner of her eyes. In addition, blood flowed out from her dried lips. At this time, outside Heaven Forbidden Prison, three shadows quickly avoided the patrolling guards and quickly activating the mechanism, they entered Forbidden Heaven Prison. Among them, one was Long Yi and other two were Sharman and Crystal of Demonic Dragon n. Originally, Long Yi didnt want to bring them along with him, but Crystal insisted oning with him, saying Light City was not bustling enough and she wanted to see Soaring Dragon City. As for Sharman, she was not at ease to send Crystal alone, so she also followed. When they just arrived in that special prison cell, Murong Shuyu came out from inside. Long Yi was not surprised, but Sharman, Crystal and Murong Shuyu were so surprised that they jumped, nearly attacking each other. Ximen Yu, when did youe back? Who are they? Murong Shuyu was happy to see Long Yi, but immediately afterward, she turned fierce and asked. We are his good friend, who are you? Crystal held the arm of Long Yi and said, desiring to see the world plunged into chaos. He is my husband, now you say, who am I? Murong Shuyu was unwilling to be outdone. Dont make trouble, I am in a hurry. Long Yi pushed Crystal away and pinched the cheeks of Murong Shuyu, then rushed out of the prison cell. The three women quickly followed after him, but they discovered that Long Yi had already disappeared without a trace. Eh, where is he? Crystal eximed in surprise. Sharman also questioningly looked at Murong Shuyu. He went down. Murong Shuyu calmly pointed at that head-sized hole on the ground. You mean to say he went down from this hole. Crystal asked in surprise. Even a child couldnt pass through this hole. Correct, if you have the ability, then you can go in. Murong Shuyu said with a smile. Sharman and Crystal looked at each other and saw surprise in each others eyes. This human being truly gave them many surprises. Could it be that he could change his physical form at will? This was something even people who were far stronger than them couldnt do. Long Yi however didnt care about what they were thinking. He could sense that Bai Yu was already on the point of death, this means, Mu Hanyan was on the verge of death. He used his spirit power to sense the secret room, and even in the periphery of this forbidden magic array, his spirit power had an intense response. In the midst of this forbidden magic array, Long Yi vaguely saw the figure of Mu Hanyan. She waspletely motionless, lying on the ground. She was already on the verge of death. This scene made Long Yi feel pain from the bottom of his heart. Long Yi suppressed the impatience in his heart and carefully looked at the periphery, then used his finger covered with internal force to press on the ground and from a groove at the edge of this array, a yellow colored crystal that supplied energy to this formation jumped out and the entire forbidden magic array immediately shook slightly. It was naturally not enough to just take off one energy crystal, one needed to userge numbers of energy crystals. This was one of the small-scale forbidden magic arrays, but it required a thousand magic cores. If one wished to thoroughly destroy it, then one needed to take out dozens of magic crystal from several important ces, and then erase a number of magic lines drawn on the ground. This took a lot of effort and time. Long Yi carefully used internal force to take out one magic crystal after another. Although it appeared simple, it was absolutely not an easy matter to inject his internal force into this forbidden magic array. He had to use arge amount of internal force to take out one magic crystal. Even if he had arge reserve of internal force, he was unable to bear such consumption. So, while talking out magic crystals form this forbidden magic array, his face was streaming with sweat and he became paler. At this moment, the radiance of this forbidden magic array had be much dimmer. Now, Long Yi could clearly see the appearance of Mu Hanyan. Seeing blood was flowing out of her eyes and mouth, he felt as if a knife was stabbed through his heart. Although they two fought and schemed against each other, he couldnt deceive his heart. She had a very important position in his heart. Hanyan, youscivious hussy, you must hold on, you cannot die without my permission. Long Yi muttered, then taking a deep breath, he concentrated to use his spirit power to erase some magic lines. In this world, perhaps, only Long Yi could undo this forbidden magic array. One needed to inject powerful internal force to take out magic crystals and erasing the magic lines of this forbidden magic array needed arge amount of spirit power. This was also the reason why Military Advisor didnt send anyone to guard this forbidden magic array. He was confident that no one in this world could crack this forbidden magic array. But, because of this arrogance, he would pay a heavy price in near future. If someone was guarding, then how could Long Yi have enough time to go and crack this forbidden magic array. Perhaps, Mu Hanyan would have already died before he had time to crack this forbidden magic array. Finally, after an hour, the purple light and magic runes of this forbidden magic array fluctuated violently and instantly disappeared. Hanyan, wake up. Long Yi injected true qi to protect the heart meridian of Mu Hanyan and called out anxiously. Mu Hanyan slowly opened her eyes and seeing Long Yi, her eyes shone, then used her inaudible voice to say: It is truly nice to see you in the dream. She thought that she was seeing a dream again. And just after speaking, she again fell unconsciousness with a smile. Noticing the pulse of Mu Hanyan was getting slower, the heart of Long Yi tightened. The injuries of Mu Hanyan was very serious, and her spirit power was practically exhausted, in addition, her soul essence was damaged greatly. This made her circumstance very bad. Since Mu Hanyan couldnt use bone shrinking technique, they would be unable to return from that hole of Heaven Forbidden Prison. They had to go out using the path of the imperial pce. But at this moment, both internal force and spirit power of Long Yi was exhausted, in addition, Mu Hanyan was seriously injured, it was unsafe to take that route. It seemed he had to stay here and help her heal for the time being, moreover, take this opportunity to restore his energy. Chapter 533: The decision of Dark Pope Snowkes were fluttering in profusion, covering the heaven. Other than the weak radiance of bonfires glimmering in this cold campsite, the entire world was pitch-ck. It was cold and bone-chilling. In the big tent of this camp, Beitang Yu was watching this pitch-ck night sky in a daze via the window. She who usually disyed cold and harsh outline looked a lot gentler at this moment. Her ck hair was hanging down loosely to her waist, and there was a hint of gentleness and longing in her eyes that was contrary to her mighty name of Hell Angel. Only a few people knew that whenever she missed Long Yi, that ice-cold murderous spirit around her would change into a special feminine aura. Ice Wind City was finally captured. From now on, Proud Moon Empire was removed from the face of Blue Waves Continent. All imperial kinsmen of Proud Moon Empire were killed without exception. And she also finallypleted her mission toy down a big foundation for Long Yi. Yu......, Yuer didnt let you down...... Beitang Yu muttered, seemingly recalling the scene of their first meeting and everything they experienced together. Someone had once asked her if she regretted choosing this path. At that time, she had indifferently replied that after seeing Long Yi, the word regret no longer existed in her world. As a woman, she had made a made a name for herself. With her bloody and unfeeling means, she became world-famous and her title of Hell Angel was known to everybody. When other women were thinking of marriage, cosmetics and their appearance, her world however had only one kind of color, that was, the color of blood. When other women were harmoniously and happily assisting their husband and educating their children, she was facing iplete corpses and field littered with corpses. People of her own side revered her greatly and the enemies feared her, but she didnt care. All she wanted was to fight and achieve victory for her sweetheart. Even if she and more people died, she had to do it. The sounds of footsteps came from outside this tent. This startled awake Beitang Yu from her thoughts. I am troubling you to report to General Beitang, we want to meet her. A clear and melodious voice resounded. Wuhen,e in. Beitang Yu said before that guard had any time to report. Ximen Wuhen, Long Linger and Linna opened the thick curtain and entered the tent. Ximen Wuhen was wearing snow-white priest robe, in addition, with a warm aura all around her, she appeared all the more holy and pure. As for Long Linger,pared to two years ago, now, she was a lot more mature and her fiery red magic robe made her shine all around, still, her facial features were exquisite as before. Merely, she was suppressing the negative emotion in her heart for a long time. As for Linna, there was no change. She still abhorred evil as her deadly foes and maintained her fiery temperament. They watched Beitang Yu with her hair hanging down loosely in fox-fur robe and were dumbfounded. They had stayed in the military camp for so long but they had never seen Beitang Yu looking so gentle and lovely like this moment. Lets sit down and talk, do you have any matter to look for me sote at night? Beitang Yu faced these threedies and asked. Big sister Yu, now that the warfare has ended, we want to return to Soaring Dragon City early, so we decided to separate ourselves from the army and leave in advance. Ximen Wuhen gently said. Beitang Yu nodded and revealed a rare smile. If she was not themanding general of this army, then she might also have be eager to return home like these three girls. How about this, tomorrow, I will summon the elite squad of Unparalleled Battalion lead by Nangong Nu to quickly return together with you all? Beitang Yu said. Thank you, big sister Yu. A hint of excitement shed through the eyes of Ximen Wuhen. She was so eager to return home because she wanted to see her second brother even a second faster. As for the rest of the family members, she basically didnt care much. However, at this moment, Long Linger seemed to be struggling. Although she had been evading this matter for a long time, and she didnt want to hear the news of her father emperor and Ximen n struggling against each other, she still heard some news. She knew that the current situation of Soaring Dragon City was just like a brewing big volcano, and very soon, it would reach the point of big eruption. But, now, she basically had no way to evade, and after talking with Ximen Wuhen and Linna for a long time, she decided to go back to face everything. No matter what kind of pain she had to suffer, she would not retreat. The things that shoulde woulde, everything was destined. Early on the next morning, an elite squad of Unparalleled Battalion left the military camp and quickly disappeared in the midst of the snowstorm. ................... In the headquarter of Dark Church in Proud Moon Empire, Dark Pope sat on his armchair craved out of dark jade. In his lower right hand side, his several trusted subordinates sat. Among them, there was Hell Priest Lafaer. Only allowed on Creativenovels Now that Proud Moon Empire is destroyed and a mysterious organization has suddenly appeared, the influence of our Dark Church in this Blue Waves Continent is eroding rapidly, does anyone have a good way to deal with this? Dark Pope said with a cloudy face. He looked somewhat exhausted too. With the destruction of Proud Moon Empire, all the future ns of Dark Church dispersed and disappeared like a pipe dream. And the sudden appearance of a mysterious organization exhausted him mentally and physically. No one spoke, the days of Dark Church were getting worse and worse. In addition, after Blue Waves Continent was unified, if the unified nation suppressed the Dark Church, then Dark Church might be destroyedpletely. Your Majesty Pope, since our Dark Church is in imminent danger, it would be better to support Long Zhan with all our strength. As long as Ximen n is defeated in this struggle, the entire continent will not be unified, and our Dark Church can still look for an opportunity to rise. Hell Priest Lafaer stood up and said. Dark Pope pondered for a long time and said: Although there is a glimmer of hope in what Lafaer said, currently, Ximen n holds the superior position, in addition, that mysterious Mist Fairy seemed to stand on the side of Ximen n. The slightest bit of careless can make our Dark Church reach the point beyond redemption. Your Majesty Pope, this subordinate think that it is better to express goodwill towards Ximen n. ording to the rumor, Saintess has already seeded in escaping the pursuit, so there is still a chance to mitigate our rtion with Ximen n. Moreover, the heir of Ximen n, Ximen Yu simrly have dark magic, if we ask Saintess to put in some good words, then perhaps...... Another ck robed old man stood up and said. Dark Pope made a bitter smile. If they had originally adopted this means, then perhaps, Dark Church wouldnt have reached this state. Feng Ling and Leng Youyou, both of them were Long Yis women, so Ximen Yu wouldnt have made things difficult for Dark Church. Unfortunately, he however had made a wrong decision at that time by listening to his wifes suggestion. Not only did they chased to kill Leng Youyou, he even thought to use his own daughter to lure Ximen Yu to swallow the bait. And the result was, they fell into this situation. No need to speak more, notify every branch, order them to secretly sneak into Violent Dragon Empire and wait for this Popes order. Also, everyone gathered here, set out in groups, Dark Church will fully support Long Zhan to oppose Ximen n. Dark Pope stood up and said. We sincerely obey Popes order. Seeing Dark Pope had already made up his mind, everyone stood up and said respectfully. Merely, everyone was endlessly nervous in their heart. A single mistake and their Dark Church would be annihted along with the inheritance of dark magic. ................... In the midst of wind and snow, two figures wearing blue water magic robes flew over to the secret entrance of Dark Churchs headquarter. Their speed was so fast that they arrived before it in the blink of an eye. Grandma, is this the entrance of Dark Churchs headquarter? Howe I can only see a forest? Shui Ruoyan asked in confusion. At this moment, standing in the midst of snow, cold wind blew her long hair and clothing, making her look just like a female celestial from the paradise. This ce has a spirit type illusionary barrier, follow grandmother, you dont need to worry. Shui Linglong said. It seemed that she was no stranger to this ce. This grandmother and granddaughter pair walked side by side into the forest. It was quiet all around and nothing living could be seen here. And after walking for several minutes, Shui Linglong suddenly stopped and solemnly said: Howe this ce is strange today? Shui Ruoyan nervously looked all around and lifted the magic staff in her hand, preparing to defend anything. Dont be nervous, there is no one around. In the past, there were many hidden lookouts in this ce, but today, there is no one, so I feel that it is not quite right. Shui Linglong said. The two people walked further ahead, but there was no path ahead, there was just a long canyon and mist covered it, so they couldnt see the bottom. They could only hear the vague sound of gurgling water. No path, should we fly over? Shui Ruoyan asked. The entrance to Dark Church is below here, Ruoruo, lets jump down. Shui Linglong said. Grandmother, this canyon is so deep, wouldnt we die if we jump down? Shui Ruoyan asked. Now we are in the illusionary barrier, everything we are seeing is an illusion, not real. Shui Linglong exined and then jumped down this canyon. As for Shui Ruoyan, she looked down for a while, then jumped down closing her eyes. But, only after a second, she felt that shended on something hard, and she staggered, nearly falling over. She opened her eyes and saw rows upon rows of houses and richly ornamented buildings. The atmosphere of this ce was extraordinary too. On the opposite side, there was eight meters wide jet-ck metal door with two sinister looking human skulls craved on it. And Shui Linglong was not far away from her. At that time, Shui Ruoyan looked behind and discovered that the forest behind her had disappeared. It was reced by an open and spacious square with dark and undead attributed totem pirs. So daring, actually daring to intrude our Dark Churchs headquarter. At that time, a loud shouting voice resounded. Chapter 534: The domain of Shui Linglong This pair of grandmother and granddaughter looked towards the origin of this voice and saw a magician standing on the wall. He was watching them with his green ghastly eyes. Ask your Pope toe and see me. Shui Linglong coldly said. Truly preposterous, do you think our Pope woulde to see you just because you say so? Since you two intrude our Dark Churchs headquarter, dont think that you will leave this ce alive. That dark magician had some misgivings, after all, these two had the ability to find the entrance of their Dark Churchs headquarter, merely, the arrogant posture of Shui Linglong made him angry. Shiu Linglong sneered in disdain and chanting an incantation, she waved her magic staff and a huge dragon formed from water magic elements in the air roared and rushed towards that dark magician. That dark magician screamed as he was swept away by that magic dragon, then with theshing of this dragons tail, this dark magician was mmed to the ground in front of Shui Linglong. As a Water Master Archmage, it was as easy as crushing an ant to deal with this Advance Dark Magician. At this time, several figures appeared on the wall, and seeing theirpanion was injured, they chanted strange incantations, then innumerable dark magic covered the sky as they rained down towards this pair of grandparent and granddaughter. Merely, when these magic reached near them, with the obstruction of a blue radiance, they dissipated. Upon seeing this, these several figures felt that something was wrong, then they hastily retreated. Shui Ruoyan thought that they had gone to call the reinforcement, but the result was, even after a long time, there was no movement. Ruoruo, we are flying in. I think something is very wrong with Dark Church. Something must have happened. Shui Linglong said. Even though she had bullied the people of Dark Church in front of their headquarter, there unexpectedly was no movement inside. If this was usual, then just after entering that illusory barrier, they should have already been under the attack. This pair of grandmother and granddaughter flew over the tall wall and saw there was a big courtyard inside. All was lifeless ck in color that would make people feel oppressed. What was even stranger was, they didnt see any figure inside. Even those few people of just now, they didnt know where they went to hide. Grandma, isnt this the headquarter of Dark Church? Howe it is empty as if no one resides here? Shui Ruoyan asked in confusion. Shui Linglong shook her head and said: Be careful, I dont know what Dark Church is ying. Just after she spoke, the change urred. The entire courtyard was suddenly covered with ayer of dense ck qi, in addition, an ill wind blew, specters wailed and all kind of terrifying resentment specters and zombies appeared. Shui Ruoyan had just thought to make a move, but Shui Linglong stopped her. Then, although Shui Ruoyan didnt see what Shui Linglong did, the surging ck mist as well as those undead creatures of this courtyard suddenly stagnated. Next, a blue colored radiance rippled all around the sky. Not long after, the courtyard was reverted back to its original state. That ck mist and those undead creatures disappeared under the illumination of this blue radiance. Only four dark magicians were copsed in the courtyard. Now, they were watching Shui Linglong in fear. Shu Linglong snorted, then space itself distorted and restored to the original state. Just a moment ago, she had used the water domain she hadprehended just some time ago. Now will you talk what happened? Where is Dark Pope? With water magic elements floating around her, Shui Linglong asked. Now, she looked so noble that they didnt dare to look straight at her. Venerable Master Archmage Shui Linglong, we can only reply that His Majesty the Pope is not here. The entire church is empty with only a few of us stationed here to guard. A dark magician sat up and helplessly said. The opponent was Master Archmage, thus, now, they didnt even have any thoughts of resistance. Where did he go? Shui Linglong indifferently asked. We dont know. That magician replied. Shui Linglong frowned and several blue light halos immediately bound these four people and began to shrink slowly. The four people screamed and begged for mercy repeatedly. Tell me where Dark Pope has gone and I will let you go? Shui Linglong coldly said and her eyes shed with ominous light. She had no time to waste here, that Cruse Blood Magic was slowly receding her bodily functions. Now, she even had many white hairs, but she had skillfully covered them up so as to not let Shui Ruoyan notice them. That blue light halo became tighter and tighter. If they waste any time, those magicians would definitely die. We beg you, please let us go, we only know that His Majesty Pope has ordered everyone to secretly head to Violent Dragon Empire. One of them couldnt stand this torture and opened his mouth. Shui Linglong was startled. That blue light halo stopped tightening and she asked: Why did they go to Violent Dragon Empire? We truly dont know that. We are just the lowest level people in the church, so we were left behind by His Majesty Pope to guard this ce. As for what they intend to do, we truly dont have any authority to know. That dark magician trembled and said. Shui Linglong waved her magic staff and retracted her domain, then holding Shui Ruoyan, she flew away from this Dark Church. And just when they were about to step out of the illusory barrier, Shui Linglong stopped and herplexion became pale as if a paper, in addition, blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth. Grandma, what happened? Dont frighten me. Shui Ruoyan turned pale with fright and hastily supporting Shui Linglong, she made her sit on the snond. Shui Linglong looked at her beautiful granddaughter and said with affection: Grandmother is fine, its just that I forcibly use domain just a moment ago, no need to worry. Only allowed on Creativenovels Is that so? Grandma, are you hiding something from me? Shui Ruoyan was not stupid. These days, she had often seen unusual behaviors of Shui Linglong and she instinctively felt uneasy, however, she hadnt spoken that out. Silly girl, what will your grandmother hide from you? Dont let your imagination run wild. Now the snowstorm is not that big, lets quickly go to Violent Dragon Empire, then we can see your father and also that stinking kid of Ximen n. Shui Linglong said with a smile and her expression reverted back to normal. Shui Ruoyan still felt uneasy in her heart but since Shui Linglong doesnt seem to want to let her know, she also pretended to be relieved from a burden. Shui Linglong secretly sighed in her heart looking at this boundless snow. She was clearly feeling that her strength was not enough, but whatever happens, she had to hold on until they find Dark Pope, when all was said and done, he was her only son. And at this moment, Dark Pope and his wife Yeer along with their subordinates however had secretly slipped into Violent Dragon Empire pretending to be traveling merchants. Chapter 535: Deceitful Military Adviser Violent Dragon Empire, Soaring Dragon City. The snowstorm had stopped, and the streets were filled with multicolored lights. But, at this moment, Soaring Dragon City that should be very bustling was as quiet as a ghost town. Every household had shut their door and all the stores had stopped doing business early. Because of the sudden imperial decree of curfew, allmon people of Soaring Dragon City were in the state of anxiety. Themon people here in the imperial city were very sensitive to political changes. In addition, with those stern looking soldiers patrolling frequently,mon people felt all the more that something was about to happen. At this moment, that Military Adviser who was disguised as Long Zhan was sitting on the Dragon Throne, overlooking high-ranking military officers below. That cold atmosphere made everyone tremble with fear, and no one dared to even breathe heavily. Your Highness, it is already sote at night, why havent we make a move yet? Among them, one senior general was no longer able to endure this oppressive atmosphere and asked. Dont be impatient. Long Zhan look up and said indifferently, then the hall fell into silence again. Only allowed on Creativenovels Not long after, a shadow suddenly appeared beside Long Zhan, then disappeared quietly after whispering something in the ear of Long Zhan. Theplexion of Long Zhan changed and said: The n has changed, the operation of tonight is canceled. The high-ranking military officials sitting in the hall looked at each other in nk dismay. They were somewhat at a loss. All soldiers were already in their position, as long as the order was issued, they couldunch the attack, annihting the rebel Ximen n. But now, in the final moment, this operation was suddenly canceled, what was going on here? Long Zhan stood up from the Dragon Chair and waved his hand to stop themotion made by the high-ranking military officers, then said: I know your doubts. There is a reason for the sudden cancetion of this n we have been preparing for so long. Moreover, we have no certainty to win in this war. In the mountain just outside the city, arge number of soldiers are hidden, it is unknown how many are there, but ording to scouts report, there are at least 100,000 soldiers. I truly didnt expect Ximen n to secretly train such arge number of private soldiers. Your Highness, then what should we do? Since Ximen n has such a huge army, wont they take the initiative to attack? One senior general asked. I have already drawn up a n on what we should do next. As for Ximen n, they would not dare to take rash action. Long Zhan said and his eyes shed with sinister and ruthless radiance. Long Zhan returned to his imperial study and watched the military map hung on the wall. At this moment, many thoughts were circting in his mind. He already knew the matter of Ximen n having a private army, but he had not expected it to be so big. Now, if they fought, then even if he achieved a victory, he would also suffer heavy casualties. This moment, only the army inside the city was under his control and other troops were en route. He could guess that Ximen n was also in a simr situation. But, the fighting power of these soldiers stationed inside the city was mediocre, so they could only serve as cannon fodders. If the allied army led by Beitang Yu returned, then even if Ximen n was eradicated from Soaring Dragon City, it would be useless...... When he was thinking, crown prince Long Ying hastily pushed opened the door and entered, then said loudly: Father emperor, why was the operation canceled? Long Zhan stared at Long Ying and snorted: How can you aplish big things being so impatient? You should also know the reason why I canceled this operation. Father emperor, even if Ximen n have 100,000 private soldiers, what can they do? Dont we also have dark warriors? In addition, there are also 150,000 soldiers. Ximen n is basically not our opponent. Furthermore, the two sons of Ximen n are already under Puppet Curse Magic. Once they are screwed, the morale of the other side will sharply decline. We dont need to fear them. Long Ying calmed down his impatient mental state and said. What do you know, losing 800 to kill 1000 enemies, even if we achieve victory like that, our vitality will be greatly damaged. Long Zhan slowly said. Then, what should we do, father emperor? Long Yi sat down and asked. He had thought that he would demonstrate his courage and power today, but to his surprise, he unexpectedly had to leave the matter unsettled. Long Zhan turned sideways and looking at the military map, he said: To achieve victory with minimal loss, this is the essence of the war. You dont need to be impatient, just quietly wait for a few days to watch a good show. ................ In the secret room below Heaven Forbidden Prison, Long Yiid out a spirit restoring magic array. It was able to continuously restore the spirit power of the person within the array. Although the restoring speed was not fast, it was better than nothing. If this kind of spirit restoring magic array was used in warfare, then it would have an amazing effect. Because, although magician squad had terrifying attack power, their magic spells consumed arge amount of spirit power, thus, they couldnt fight for a long time, but with the help of this spirit restoring magic array, they couldst at least twice as long in battle. Dont look down upon this addition time, normally, a magician squad of one thousand magicians could cause 30,000 to 50,000 casualties. And if they were able tost twice as long, then that would be equivalent to creating 30,000 to 50,000 more casualties among enemy soldiers. After one entire day and night, the radiance of spirit restoring magic array gradually weakened and Long Yi moved his hands supporting the back of Mu Hanyan away as he exhaled a mouthful of chaotic air. Now, although she was still weak, she was no longer in a mortal danger. She would recover fully as long as she was nursed well. Long Yi hugged Mu Hanyan and affectionately caressed her beautiful hair. He nearly lost this mysterious woman forever. Not long after, long eyshes of Mu Hanyan moved and she opened her eyes. Then, seeing Long Yi who was warmly staring at her, she smiled and weakly said: Damned heartless fellow, why were you sote to save me? Littlescivious hussy, dont you know that the hero always appears at thest moment to highlight his greatness? Long Yi smirked and said. If I truly die, then will you cry for me? Will you remember me throughout your life? Mu Hanyan asked in a low voice as she stared straight in the eyes of Long Yi without blinking. Of course...... not, I will be too vexed if you die just like this and I will also look down on you. In addition, you are clearly not soul-stirring enough, how can I remember you throughout my life? Naturally, I will also not cry, a man will shed blood but not shed tears. Long Yi said with a bad smile, but in his heart, he knew that, if Mu Hanyan truly died, then he would feel iparable pain and this pain would turn into a sorrow for his lifetime. Hateful demon, heartless fellow. Mu Hanyan closed her eyes while pouting. Long Yi couldnt helpughing. It was very rare to see such a little girl side of Mu Hanyan. Yu, my entire body is sticky. It is so ufortable, I want to take a bath. Mu Hanyan suddenly said. Take a bath? That is simple. Long Yi said with a smile, then his big hand shed with blue radiance and water magic elements began to gather in the sky, bing a big pool of clear water in midair. Long Yi had used his spirit power to suspend this small-scale swimming pool in midair. In addition, to be on the safe side, Long Yi created a barrier, then taking off his and Mu Hanyans clothing, he flew into the swimming pool suspended in midair with Mu Hanyan in his bosom. Long Yi gently washed the entire body of Mu Hanyan. He didnt leave behind even an inch of her skin. This beautiful ** was iparably tempting like before, but the eyes of Long Yi didnt have even a hint of lust. With the current state of Mu Hanyan, how could she endure his pounding? Come, be obedient and raise your hands. Long Yi coaxed Mu Hanyan like he was coaxing a child while gently drying every inch of her body. Mu Hanyan just leaned on the chest of Long Yi while staring at this gentle and warm Long Yi and she couldnt help bing sentimental. When did this man begin to upy her heart? When was he engraved in her flesh and blood? Every time she saw him, her maiden heart would involuntarily throb for him, was it because of his overbearingness or because of his evilness or because of his gentleness? After washing her body, Long Yi took out a big bed from his space ring and lied down on the bed hugging naked Mu Hanyan. We should stay here for the time being. I guess the defense inside and outside the imperial pce is very tight now. And I dont have any fighting power now, moreover, I dont want to startle the snake beating around the bush, in any case, if that b*****d discovers that I am still alive, he will definitely be prepared to some extent. I will definitely repay him the favor of this time. When Mu Hanyan mentioned that Military Adviser, her eye turned ice-cold. Hanyan, do you have the way to deal with those dark warriors? Long Yi asked. I taught him how to refine dark warriors, of course, I know how to deal with them. You will know it in the future. Mu Hanyan replied and snuggled up into the bosom of Long Yi as if she was drawing the warmth from his body. Long Yi hugged Mu Hanyan and said: You still havent recoveredpletely, close your eyes and sleep for a while. Mu Hanyan just purred like a cat, but her little hand suddenly slid down from the chest of Long Yi and grabbed his little brother that was half hard and half soft. Then, she whispered closing her eyes: Yu, love me...... Long Yi spanked the b**t of Mu Hanyan and said: Little **, dont you know how weak you are at this moment? Mu Hanyan just opened her mouth and nibbled the chest of Long Yi. Then, with a hint of redness on her pale face, her little hand slid up and down on his little brother as she said: Put it in, I want to feel you within my body. Long Yi took a deep breath and under the guide of Mu Hanyans little hand, his little brother entered that warm Peach Blossom Valley. But, not long after that, the breathing of Mu Hanyan became even as she had fallen into a deep sleep. Now, Long Yi didnt know whether tough or cry as he had to bear his unbearable fire of lust. At this moment, above the secret room, Sharman, Crystal and Murong Shuyu were still waiting for the arrival of Long Yi. Murong Shuyu had already moved all her items including big bed, sofa and so on to this special prison cell. Now, these women who originally were quarreling with each other had already be close. Murong Shuyu was very curious about the matters of Dragon Race and Sharman and Crystal also happened to be curious about the matters of human race, thus, they chimed in easily. Suddenly, a gust of cold wind blew and the three women who were enthusiastically chatting with each other simultaneously looked over towards that head-sized hole. Chapter 536: Powerful specters Chapter 536: Powerful specters Howe the wind ising from below? Moreover, howe it is so gloomy and cold? Murong Shuyu said, looking at that hole. What an evil aura, it seems to be an undead type creature. Sharman frowned and said. Just after she spoke, a red mist curled up from that head-sized hole which gradually took shape in this special prison cell. In addition, that dense bloody resentment qi made them feel like vomiting. What is this resentment spirit? Howe it is so strange? Crystal covered her nose and said retreating two steps back. This bloody aura was a somewhat denser than the dark aura of Boss level Dark Specter. As if that bloody resentment spirit sensed the aura of living people, it squeaked and rushed towards these women. Sharman waved her little hand and dense dark dragon aura met it head-on, instantly dispersing this bloody resentment spirit. Merely, to her surprise, although this bloody resentment spirit had received damaged, not long after, its dispersed body reformed again, then rushed towards them. Sharman frowned and jumped, then drew a circle in the air with this bloody resentment spirit at the center. After that, using her dark dragon power, this bloody resentment spirit was devoured clean. Big sister Sharman, you are amazing. Seeing Sharman easily dealing with this bloody resentment spirit, Crystal couldnt help apuding in praise. Not at all. Sharman said with no other choice. It appeared as if she was able to deal with this bloody resentment spirit very quickly, but she had spent a lot of her dragon power. This strange resentment spirit was very powerful, more powerful than Dark Specter. But, how can this resentment spirite from below? Does this have something to do with Ximen Yu? Murong Shuyu nervously asked. Does he has something to do with this? Perhaps, he was ying around with this thing. Sharman said in annoyance. That fellow was strong enough to make her have some misgivings. He looked 20 or so in age, but his cultivation wasparable or a bit higher than herself who had cultivated for several thousand years.Naturally, this made her very upset. That might be true, merely, howe he is noting out even though it has already been so long...... Big sister Sharman, do you have any means to go in and take a look? Murong Shuyu looked at Sharman with hope. Although she knew that Long Yi was very powerful, a girl in love was stupid like this. Perhaps, when I was just born, but now, I dont have any means unless this hole is expanded. But, this metal is too hard, it is impossible to expand it within a few hours. Sharman was willing to help but was unable to do so. Ah...... look, another one came out. Crystal shouted pointing towards that hole. Not one, its a crowd...... Sharman made a bitter smile looking at that red misting out from that hole. She considered whether they should withdraw from this prison cell first or not. In any case, if there was countless resentment spirit below, then they would be in danger. But, before she had time to think over, these bloody resentment specters shrieked and rushed towards them like a swarm of bees after sensing the aura of living people. Seeing this, these three women couldnt help but shiver. Sharman and Crystal simultaneously roared and their aura forced these resentment spirits back, then, along with the shing of white light, Sharman activated the barrier pearl, separating themselves from these bloody resentment spirits. Those resentment spirits began to pile up in this prison cell. Now, there was over a hundred of them, moreover, these bloody resentment specters were somewhat more powerful than Dark Specter which was a BOSS level undead creature. It was terrifying just thinking about this. But, where exactly were theying from? The three women sat on the sofa and began to ponder for the time being. Such a powerful evil aura, Long Yi naturally sensed it. He guessed that resentment spirits had formed in that secret room where dried corpses and skeletons were deposited. However, he had not guessed that those resentment spirits would be so powerful, thus, he continued to lie on the bed while hugging Mu Hanyan. Only when the barrier he had set up fluctuated violently under their attack, Long Yi realized that the matters werent as simple as he had imagined. Long Yi gently ced sleeping Mu Hanyan on the bed, then jumped out of the bed wearing his clothes. And when he walked out of the barrier, he saw that this ce was crowded with bloody resentment spirits as well as powerful undead creatures. Seeing this, even though his temperament was tough and tensile, he was also dumbfounded. He already knew that that secret room where the corpses were deposited was the best ce to cultivate resentment spirits, merely, he had not expected that it would give rise to so many powerful bloody resentment spirits and undead creatures. Could it be that Military Adviser used some trick in this secret room? Then, why was he not here? Other than some concern in his heart, Long Yi was somewhat happy. There were so many powerful specters here, if he could subdue them, then they could be a big helping hand. Long Yi summoned Long Two from his dark space dimension, watching those bloody resentment specters and undead creatures. Long Two was wearing ck colored bone armor with blood scythe in his hand and there was a red light flickering in his pitch-ck eyesockets. Seeing him, those bloody resentment specters and undead creatures stopped and retreated in fear while screaming. Although these specters were powerful, Long Twos body emitted a very pure and powerful dark aura. Only the king of Undead World had such aura. Long Two took a step forward and the red radiance in his eyesockets suddenly flickered violently, then a kind of strange roar came from his abdominal cavity. Immediately after that, those bloody resentment specters as well as undead creatures trembled and didnt dare to move. Perfect opportunity, Long Yi rejoiced inwardly, then he circted dark power within his body and chanted an obscure undead magic. Suddenly, thousands of ck light shot out from his fingers and branded his mark on these undead creatures. ................ Big sister Sharman, it seems this barrier will notst long. Seeing the barrier was fluctuating violently, Crystal worriedly said. It doesnt matter, I have more. Sharman showed a milky white barrier pearl. Big sister Sharman, I think we should withdraw from this prison cell first. In this prison cell, I cannot use douqi and magic, I cannot help you at all. Murong Shuyu said. Sharman and Crystal had their powerful dragon power, but she didnt have any. Sharman hesitated. These bloody resentment specters were somewhat hard to deal with. With her dark dragon power, she would be unable to exterminate these over a hundred bloody resentment specters. At that time, those bloody resentment specters who were violently attacking barrier suddenly screamed in panic and scattered in session, opening an open space around that head-sized hole. And Long Yi had already appeared there at an unknown time and there was a strange skeleton standing beside him. Chapter 537: Peerless skeleton The room became quiet without any sound. Three pairs of beautiful eyes stared at Long Yi as if they were looking at a freak. They looked up and down, left and right as if they wanted to see through him. On the other hand, Long Yi remained calm andposed whilefortably sitting on the soft sofa. He sipped a mouthful of steaming hot green tea and then his eyebrows smoothened out, appearing to be enjoying the lingering taste. But a pair of dark ws massaging Long Yis shoulders were even more eye-catching. Thats right, the person who was giving Long Yi a massage was his younger brother, the peerless skeleton, Long Two. At this moment, his that blood scythe with dense baleful aura was hung on the six overgrown bones on his back, and his empty ws were massaging Long Yi with all his effort. One didnt know whether that was an illusion or not but the red light flickering in his pitch-ck eyesockets unexpectedly seemed to have a hint of gentleness and admiration. Hey, Long Yi...... Crystal was unable to endure this anymore, so she shouted nervously. If you have something to say, then why on earth are you mincing? Its shaming your title as she-T. Rex. Long Yi gently looked up and putting down the teacup on the table in front of him, he said. Crystal and Sharman red at him at the same time. They wished to raise their hand to strike but were honestly too curious in their heart. The scene of just a moment ago was still reying repeatedly in their mind. Just when the barrier was about to be broken by those bloody resentment spirits, Long Yi suddenly appeared along with that very strange skeleton. Then, as if this skeleton had a kingly aura, these more than a hundred bloody resentment spirits quickly opened up a path and admitted their defeat in fear. Then, Long Yi effortlessly collected them. After that, Long Yi patted the shoulder of this skeleton and said Good job. In turn, this skeleton unexpectedly answered in a mechanical voice: Big brother...... Speaking skeleton? The three women were dumbfounded at that time. Ever since the recorded history, there was no record of any skeleton that was able to speak. What did this represent? This represented that this skeleton had wisdom. This was too shocking. If the skeletons of the entire world had wisdom, then it would not be the turn of humankind to rule this world, rather undead creatures would have ruled this world. And especially seeing Long Yi enjoying the massage of this skeleton, the three women had to look at each other in nk dismay and fall into silence. Crystal was the first person that was unable to endure this silence, she rushed over and sat beside Long Yi, then timidly extended her little hand towards the arm of Long Two. Kacha, Long Two turned his head and the red light flickering inside his pitch-ck eyesockets stared at Crystal. This frightened Crystal so much that she quickly retracted her little hand. Eh...... big brother skeleton, hello, can we be friends? Crystal stared at Long Two and said. I am not big brother, my big brother is big brother. Long Two replied with his mechanical voice. In his simple consciousness, only Long Yi was the big brother in this world. Seeing Long Two could reply, Crystal immediately became excited. Although his answer was somewhat childish, this at least proved that he had the ability to think independently. Then, what is your name? Crystal excitedly asked. Long Two. Long Two replied. Then, do you know how you came into being in this world? Crystal asked with sparkling eyes. The red light in the eyesockets of Long Two flickered for a while as if he was thinking about it. But, this type of question was clearly too profound for Long Two. He replied after a long time: Bog brother...... Crystal was somewhat disappointed and she turned to look towards Long Yi, hoping for an answer. But, it was no use asking Long Yi this question. Thew of the creation of heaven and earth was rted to the profound mystery of the universe. Why was a skeleton able to give rise to a consciousness? This was something even Long Yi couldnt exin. He also wanted to know why. So, he could only shrug his shoulders to express that he also dont know. Long Yi, say, where did those resentment spirits of just nowe from? Sharman knew that it was useless to ask the same question again, so she changed the subject of conversation to those powerful resentment spirits. I dont know, but not long ago, someoneid out a Nine Yin Soul Refining Array below this ce. And there is a secret room just below this ce where dried corpses and skeletons are deposited. Perhaps, because those people died due to the extraction of their energy and vitality while still alive, along with this geographical condition with dense resentment, theye into being. Or, someone might have used some trick. I am not certain. Long Yi frowned and said. He had also been thinking over this question, but even though he had carefully checked that secret room before he came up, he didnt discover anything particr. Only the yin qi of this ce was denser to a certain extentpared to other ces. By the way, you still have yet to tell me why you hastily went down. Murong Shuyu said. To save a person. Long Yi said with a smile. It must be a woman, otherwise, you will not be so anxious. There was a hint of sourness in the tone of Murong Shuyu. Long Yi just smirked agreeing tacitly, but since he didnt want to speak much about the matter of Mu Hanyan, he changed the subject: I have a matter to handle, do you all want to stay here or go out together with me? Of course, go together with you. Who is willing to stay in this awful ce? Crystal said. Originally, she hade to watch the excitement, so she would naturally go wherever was lively. Long Yi led these three women out of this special prison cell and wandered around this Heaven Forbidden Prison. But, when they were about to reach the exit, he suddenly stopped and scan these two women behind him. Long Yi, what are you waiting for, hurry up, this ce is more boring than Dragon Ind. Crystal urged. Okay okay, I will take you to an amazing ce, but why dont you cover those ox-horns in your head. It will be bad is other people saw them. Long Yi adjusted the hair of Crystal to cover her dragon horns. You...... these are my dragon horns, not ox horns, if you insult me...... me......, hey, wait for me. Crystal angrily said. But, before she could finish speaking, she discovered that Long Yi had already walked away. ............... The wind and snow had already begun to stop, but the entire magnificent Soaring Dragon City was covered with snow, making it the world of snow and ice. One would wonder if legendary Snow Angel would appear here. At this moment, Soaring Dragon City wasnt lively and bustling as usual. On the streets, other than asional patrolling imperial guards, not a shadow could be seen. Because of that imperial decree of curfew, the entire city was enveloped with ayer of the heavy atmosphere. There is no one, it is no fun at all. Crystalined while flying. Want fun? Then, see that imperial pce over there, there are many people inside, if you go and attack them, it would be amusing. Long Yi smirked and pointed at the imperial pce far away. The eyes of Crystal glimmered, clearly was thinking a little to do so. Dont listen to his nonsense, making a move here is bound to attract Elder Pierre, then your behind is bound to bloom, do you want that? Sharman red at Long Yi while stopping Crystal. D**n you, you dirty b*****d, you nearly trick me. Crystal rolled her eyes. Long Yi just smiled while thinking about how to pull these female dragons into this muddy water. If he could have these two dragons in his side, then he would have a big advantage in this war, merely, it was somewhat hard to deceive this Sharman. Didnt you two want to go to a fun ce? Now, I will take you two there. Long Yi smiled and led the three girls directly towards Vermillion Jade Cuddling House of the ** street. Sharman and Crystal didnt know what this ce was, but Murong Shuyu was very clear. She speeded up and secretly pinched the waist of Long Yi and snorted: Stinking Ximen Yu, what a bad intention you have! Long Yi gritted his teeth and fondled the breast of Murong Shuyu without anybody knowing. Murong Shuyu was startled and she jumped away with a red face. Then, Long Yi said with a bad smile: Since you know I have a bad intention, why are you still following? Because you have bad intention, I even more have to watch you. Murong Shuyu said with justice on her side. What is this ce? Hearing the discussion between these two, Sharman felt something was wrong. This ce is called ** Den, naturally is the ce to seek pleasure and make merry. Long Yi smirked and took to the lead to enter. Although the imperial decree of curfew was issued, how could menfolk having some status and spare cash leisurely stay at home? They were sneaking into this ** den in threes and fours. One should know that the current situation was very tense and the warfare could break out at any time in this Soaring Dragon City. At that time, it was unknown whether they would survive or die, thus, it was better to seize this chance to seek pleasure and make merry. Only allowed on Creativenovels The peopleing to this ** den, other than the people in Ximen ns side, there were also people in Long ns side. Among them, most were people having lower status within their ns, but although they had lower status within their ns, that didnt represent they didnt understand politics or couldnt see the current situation clearly. This time, in this struggle between Ximen n and imperial Long n, practically all people with some status within Soaring Dragon City were involved. These young masters with low status all knew that, regardless of Ximen ning victorious or imperial Long ning victorious, there will inevitably be a big cleansing within the empire. After this internal strife, half of these small and big sized ns within the imperial capital will vanish quietly from this world. Since that was the case, naturally, they wanted to enjoy themselves to full when they were still alive. They didnt care about emptying their pockets. Therefore, these people of different camps were peacefully enjoying the brothels of this ** street. Entering the entrance gate, along with blurred lighting, men and women hugging together, leading the befuddled life appeared in front of them. Truly has lost all sense of shame. Seeing those half-naked women and men who had abandoned all restraint, three women spat in unison and their beautiful face reddened. Second Young Master, what wind blows you here? Along with a burst of fragrance, Cui Niang walked over twisting her slender waist to wee. Looking at Long Yi, her gaze was full of respect and a hint of unconceble adoration. Chapter 538: Mouth-to-mouth discussion of the private affair Naturally the fragrant wind of Cui Niangs body blew me here. Long Yi rubbed his nose and hugged the slender waist of Cui Niang. Cui Niangs eyes wandered about in happiness, then said acting spoiled as she rolled her eyes: Second Young Master is bad, you didnte for such a long time and when youe, you take cheap advantage of this girl. The three women felt disgusted seeing these two people fooling around and bantering in flirtation. Fortunately, Cui Niang timely reacted and familiarly pulled the hands of these three women while exchanging pleasantries, as if they were a long-time old friend. In the aspect of worldly wisdom, the current Cui Niang who had gone through special training was clearly far beyond the past Cui Niang. Cui Niang with a bewitching smile led Long Yi and his group into an isted room of the second floor, then closing the door, she retracted her smile and sized up these three women and again looked at Long Yi for a while. Only after Long Yi nodded his head, her expression became respectful and she knelt down to greet: This subordinate greets Young Master. No need to be over-courteous, how is the current situation? Long Yi waved his hand and asked sitting on the soft sofa. Replying to Young Master, in the past few days, Long Zhan has begun to amass his troops. This subordinate learned that he originally nned to make a move yesterday, but for an unknown reason, he changed the n. Now, it looks as if all is quiet, but this subordinate guess that he must have other schemes. Cui Niang replied. Listening to her words, one could see that she had done a lot of intelligence gathering works and she was also very talented in this line of work. Having heard what was said, Long Yi frowned and began pondering while rubbing his beard stubble. He knew that Long Zhan would make a move in near future, but, because he was in a haste to save Mu Hanyan for thesest few days, he had not learned the matter of Long Zhan intending to make a movest night. Fortunately, it was canceled, otherwise, being in the underground secret room, he wouldnt have known anything happening on the surface. But, that Military Adviser was definitely not a mediocre person. Since he had decided to make a move, he must have some level of certainty to win. However, he suddenly retracted this move, could he have other schemes like Cui Niang had guessed? As for what other schemes, Long Yi was unable to find that out. It seems, he has to return and discuss with his father. Although Ximen n held a great advantage at this moment, this advantage was truly not absolute because he had yet to figure out the final trump card of this Military Adviser. As long as that final trump card was unknown, it was still hard to tell who would be the one to emerge the victor. Murong Shuyu was able to understand this matter listening to the discussion between these two people, but both Sharman and Crystal werepletely clueless because they knew nothing about the current situation of Blue Waves Continent. They only felt that something major had happened seeing the current serious appearance of Long Yi and Cui Niang. Young Master, this subordinate will inform the spy in the imperial pce to closely watch Long Zhan. Your Master doesnt need to worry about it. Cui Niang said seeing Long Yi was frowning. No need, inform the spy in the imperial pce that there is no need to watch each and every move of Long Zhan. Just do as usual. Long Yi looked up and said. At this moment, he was already in high spirits. This subordinate obeys. Seeing the change in the expression of Long Yi, Cui Niang knew that Long Yi must havee up with a solution. In her heart, there was nothing in this world that could stump Long Yi. Well, since the official matters are over, you dont need to follow that set of Sks rules. Now, lets chat about private affairs. Long Yi smirked and said. Cui Niang blushed. She also didnt know whether this was her misconception or not but every time Long Yiughed, she felt that he was especially bad, bad to the bones. Hey, you brought us here andpletely ignored us. I am bored to death. Crystal interrupted. Seeing Long Yi and Cui Niang was beginning to get ambiguous again, she couldnt help shouting. Bored? Then, how about you also join us to discuss private affairs? Of course, I have to point out that this private affair is the most intimate matter. Long Yi looked at Crystal with sparkling eyes. At this moment, his pitch-ck eyes seemed to be burning with fire that could burn the heart of other people. The heart of Crystal jumped quickly and she appeared somewhat unnatural, but she daringly met the eyes of Long Yi head on. Bring it on! She, a person from the grand Demonic Dragon n, neither feared Heaven nor Earth. Long Yi smirked and suddenly hugged Cui Niang, then kissed her. Cui Niang was shocked. Her entire body became stiff and then her limbs became weak. At this moment, her mind was nk and she basically was unable to think about anything. Then, along with that ** numb feeling, she closed her eyes and let big tongue of Long Yi drive straight into her mouth. And that teasing made her feel as if she was riding the clouds and flying on the mist. She felt like she would fly just like this till the end of this world. Only after a long time, Long Yi separated his lips. Then, Cui Niang who had tasted this for the first time copsed in the chest of Long Yi with a blurred mind. Now, her beautiful face was flushed with redness, her eyes were watery, and her red lips were rosy and beautiful as if a flower that burst into bloom. She looked very tempting at this moment. Sharman and Crystal at one side were stunned. These two had never tasted the vor of love, say nothing of getting so intimate like this. Now, seeing Long Yi unscrupulously getting affectionate like this in front of them, their heartbeat elerated, but under curiosity, they continued to look. And seeing the current expression of Cui Niang, they couldnt help thinking, can kiss truly make people feel sofortable? As for Murong Shuyu, she knew this from experience. She was jealous and envious in her heart while ming Long Yi for being unfaithful and also for favoring one and being prejudiced against the other. Crystal, now, should we discuss the private affair? Long Yi said with a bad smile. Bad fellow, you are the greatest pervert in this world. Is this also called a discussion? Crystal felt somewhat hot and dry, so she conveniently opened the window. But this window was directly facing the hall of Vermillion Jade Cuddling House and the noise entered the room. At this moment, men and women were getting even more intense under the stimtion of alcohol, sopared to the scene below, the kiss of Long Yi and Cui Niang appeared childs y. Why cannot it be called a discussion? Two people using mouth to interchange is called discussion. Take a look below,pared to us, they are even more living to the fullest. Long Yi pointed at those men and women below and said. At this moment, Sharman had already understood what kind of ce this was. This **den was the ce where men sought pleasure and made merry. This fellow clearly had evil intentions, he actually brought them to this kind of ce. But, just when she was thinking to leave this ce with Crystal, she saw Long Yi was watching the boisterous hall in a daze. His pitch-ck eyes showed a hint of sad emotion. The world is so ruthless, the weak are the prey of the strong. Under this imminent situation, these people who are leading a befuddled life are just deliberately trying to forget this current situation, who knows whether they can see the sun of tomorrow or not. Suddenly, a strange sound wave came from the window. Long Yi raised his eyebrows and turned around. Then, he saw Sharman and Crystal also had strange expression. As for Murong Shuyu and Cui Niang, they had no reaction. Chapter 539: Cross the sea by a trick [1] [1]Practice deception The frequency of this sound was different from normal sounds. The human ear could only hear sounds within a certain range of frequencies. If the frequency was too high or too low, humans wouldnt be able to hear it. However, animals and certain races were able to hear these kinds of sound which couldnt be heard by humankind as they had a different structure in their hearing organs. Naturally, everything wasnt absolute. For instance, Long Yi was able to hear that sound. Perhaps, when the spirit power of humankind reached a certain level, their hearing capability would reach a higher level whenpared to ordinary humans. I have something to do now. All of you, wait for me here. Long Yi said to everyone before jumping out of the window. In the next instant, he disappeared into the boundless snond. Sharman and Crystal looked at each other and they seemed to have reached a tacit understanding. They quickly jumped out of the window at the same time as they flew towards the direction where Long Yi disappeared. Only allowed on Creativenovels Outside, the snowfall had already stopped. Only a fierce cold wind was blowing. However, the sky was filled with ayer of mist. A figure who was gently pping a pair of spotlessly white wings was standing high in the sky. She had short green hair and emerald like shiny eyes. Little Shaman, the sexy leopard patterned cloth suits you better. Long Yi appeared out of thin air in front of Ou Y andmented on her appearance after looking at her cyan colored robe. He had a very deep impression of her when he had seen her for the first time. In the past, he was wearing a wild and mboyant dress which made her look exceptionally sexy and wild. Young Master...... She finally got to see Long Yi after such a long time... Ou Y was extremely happy in her heart. As for what Long Yi said... She was already ustomed to his flowery mouth. What matter do you have? Why do you need to look for me in person? Long Yi no longer talked nonsense. He knew that Ou Y definitely had an important matter if she came to look for him personally. Ou Y became serious. The serious expression on her face caused Long Yis heart to tighten. Could it be that something major which was out of his expectations urred? Young Master, the beastmen army avoided the Proud Moon Empire and Nn Empire as they directly crossed the Blue Waves River. Via the Sand Wave Kingdom and Enlightened Hero Principality, they are pressing towards the western border of the Violent Dragon Empire. Ou Y solemnly said. What? Long Yi was startled. Wasnt there no movement in the beastmen army? Why were they already almost at the border? How could no one realize anything? Were all the people in the Sk Intelligence Organization dead? These past two years, our Winged n has always sent someone to monitor the movement of the beastmen n. However, we noticed that none of the soldiers in the beastmen army left their military camp to train. However, when it was time to eat, arge amount of smoke would rise up from the midst of the military camp. In addition to that, there had been a snowstorm raging for several days. As such, we didnt pay much attention to the beastmen army. However, ten days ago, when I arrived at the Dark Magic Forest in the Enlightened Hero Principality to gather seeds of a specific kind of nt, I discovered traces of huge camps. After following the trail, I discovered a beastmen army of approximately 300,000. They were advancing rapidly towards the Violent Dragon Empire. I estimate that they will enter the border of the Violent Dragon Empire after two days. Ou Y said as she felt guilty. If her branch had found the whereabouts of the beastmen army in advance, Long Yi wouldnt be in such a passive position. Long Yi patted the shoulder of Ou Y and said, No need to feel guilty, this is not your fault. It seems as though the Bimeng n and the Military Advisor are working together. This army of 300,000 beastmen, since they were dispatched in such a critical juncture, were definitely the elites. This 300,000 strong army was enough to causeplete confusion in the entire Violent Dragon Empire. There was absolutely no chance for the local army in those ces to contend against them. This was a serious problem. It seemed as though Long Yi found out the reason the Military Advisor canceled his move the day before. As it turned out, it was to wait for his reinforcements. It would take several days for the allied army of two empires to return from the Proud Moon Empire. They would definitely bete if they wanted to rescue the Violent Dragon Empire. Could it be that he had to let the beastmen army rob and massacre wantonly within the border of the Violent Dragon Empire? Was there no way to deal with this problem? Long Yi thought about it as he flew high in the sky. As for Ou Y, she stood there quietly as she watched him. For her, the expression Long Yi had when he was thinking was even more attractive to her than his usual cheeky appearance. For women, serious men were always especially attractive. Of course, Long Yi waspletely oblivious to Ou Ys thoughts. He was thinking hard about the countermeasures. That Military Adviser was truly cunning... His move of crossing the sea by a trick really caught him unprepared. Now, there was a difficult problem in front of the Ximen n. Should they dispatch troops in order to fend off the beastmen army or not? However, the Ximen n only had those 100,000 elite soldiers who were stationed at the outskirt mountain. They were the private troops which the Ximen n had secretly cultivated for these past few years. ording to Ximen Nu, the fighting power of these 100,000 soldiers was higher than any other troop except the Unparalleled Battalion which was trained by Long Yi. However, this secret army was the Ximen ns trump card. If they were dispatched to contend against this big army, there would be a huge disparity between the Ximen n and the Military Advisor. The moment the Military Advisor dispatched his 150,000 elites and his unknown number of dark warriors, the Ximen n would be ruined. However, if the Ximen n didnt dispatch the troops, the 300,000 strong beastmen army would rush over and attack the Ximen n. At that point, the Ximen n would be attacked from both sides. This was a veryplicated knot. At this time, Ou Y who was quietly looking at Long Yi from one side suddenly lifted up her head and stared at the ce behind Long Yi. A trace of killing intent leaked out of her. Two figures appeared beside Long Yi. They were Sharman and Crystal who had secretly followed Long Yi. Both of them turned a blind eye to the Ou Ys hostility. They simply looked at Ou Y with a curious expression. Eh... This is really someone from the legendary Winged n, the apostle of the Wind God. Her wings are so beautiful. Crystal eximed in surprise and reached out her little hand to feel Ou Ys spotlessly white wings. Ou Y instantly moved sideways and waved her little hand. Several strands of cyan qi bound Crystal. Its wind magic... Unfortunately, its too weak. Crystal said and with a shake of her body, she broke free of the binding. The expression of Ou Y changed and she began to chant an incantation. All of a sudden, light cyan colored magic elements began to condense. Ah, I thought of a way! Long Yi eximed suddenly, scaring all three women. Ou Ys spell was also interrupted. What way? Ou Y also knew that these two women had to be Long Yis acquaintance. As such, she stopped trying to fight them. When she heard that Long Yi had thought of a way, she flew to his side and asked. Long Yi smirked and looked at Sharman and Crystal with shifty eyes. The moment they saw his sneaky gaze, goosebumps formed all over their body. Although they had known Long Yi for just a short time, they knew that he was a perverted and bad fellow. What do you want to do? Sharman asked with an alert expression on her face. She secretly rose her guard against Long Yi. Why on earth are you being so tense? I am not a bad person, just...... that...... I have a request I have to make. I hope that the two of you can help me out a little. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said with a brilliant smile. Not helping. Sharman rejected without thinking. Ai, dont be so cold. Did you forget how you injuries healed so quickly? Whose contribution was that? Long Yi sorrowfully said. Sharman hesitated a bit. Sharmans moral character wasnt bad. When she heard Long Yis words, she knew that she really owed Long Yi a favor. If it was not for him finding Liuxu to cure her. She might still be lying on the bed as she suffered the effects of the Divine Dragon aura which was corroding her body. Besides, I am not asking you to help me for free. When he saw Sharmans attitude, Long Yi changed his tone and he struck while the iron was still hot. Then, what are the benefits for us? Crystal excitedly asked Long Yi before Sharman could say anything. Sharman red at Crystal and said carefully, First of all, tell us about the thing you need help with. Didnt you just hear about the matter we discussed? I need you two to stop that 300,000 beastmen army. It doesnt need to be for too long... Just five or six days will be enough. Long Yi said casually. Sharman frowned and anger appeared on her beautiful face. She said in a cold voice, Are you intentionally making things difficult for us? You clearly know that if we transform into our true form, Elder Pierre will definitely notice. Long Yi ignored her and said with a smile, Why are you so impatient? Let me tell you the benefits first. If you are willing to help, I can guarantee that Elder Pierre will not only not pursue the matter of you two secretly escaping Dragon Ind. He will also allow the two of you to y around in the Blue Waves Continent until you are satisfied. What do you think? Awesome! Big sister Sharman, lets agree to his terms. When she heard his terms, Crystal immediately agreed. How could she miss this good chance? If whatever Long Yi said was true, they wouldnt need to hide here and there when they were on the Blue Waves Continent. Even if you are telling the truth, do you think that Crystal and I have the ability to stop the 300,000 strong beastmen army? Sharman said. Although Sharman and Crystal couldnt be considered weak and they were basically invincible in the human world unless they met freaks like Long Yi, there was the matter of ants biting an elephant to death. Fighting against 300,000 soldiers... She didnt think that the two of them were enough to aplish the task. If this task is so easy to aplish, will I need to look for you two? Long Yi said with a smile. Sharman took a deep breath and said, We can try, but I cannot guarantee that we will absolutely seed. I believe that the two of you can do it. Long Yi looked at these two women with a gaze full of confidence. Chapter 540: Long Yi’s countermeasures Vermilion Jade Cuddling House, in the secret room underground. Long Yi was staring at the big military map hung on the wall with his hands sped behind his back as Cui Niang stood silently behind him. Immediately dispatch two squads, one squad to Light City and the other squad to meet up with Beitang Yu going across Light City via the mountain path. Long Yi said. Turning around, two sealed thick bamboo tubes appeared in his hand. They were already prepared by him. The thick bamboo tube that was to be delivered to Light City had a yellow magic seal and the one that was to be delivered to Beitang Yu had a red seal. Yellow represented urgent and the red represented most urgent. This meant that both of the bamboo tubes had to be delivered as fast as possible using any means. ............... After he asked Ou Y to lead Sharman and Crystal to the western border, Long Yi returned to the Ximen Residence along with Murong Shuyu. Second Young Master, you are finally back. Patriarch instructed me to tell you to immediately go to the study the moment you return. The butler of Ximen Residence hastily said when he saw Long Yi. After instructing the butler to lead Murong Shuyu to his courtyard, he immediately left for the study of the Ximen Residence.Long Yi instructed this butler to led Murong Shuyu to his courtyard, then immediately went to the study of Ximen Residence. When he neared the study, he discovered that the study was heavily guarded withyer uponyer of guards surrounding the ce. There were powerful barriers guarding the ce as well. Long Yi passed byyer uponyer of guards and the moment he touched the barrier, the door of the study opened. When Ximen Nu saw Long Yi, he opened the barrier to let him in. Eh, father-inw, grandfather... You are also here. Walking in, Long Yi saw Nangong Zhangfeng and Dongfang Qiming sitting on the chair. Out of the four major families, three of them were gathered in this study. Presumably, they were thinking about a n to deal with Long Zhan. Yuer, you came at just the right time. Long Zhans original n to make a move yesterday was suddenly canceled. Do you think that he has other schemes? Dongfang Qiming didnt exchange many pleasantries with Long Yi. Since it was a currently a matter of life and death, this was not the time for doing so. His question was blunt and went straight to the point. He didnt doubt the strength of his grandson. Only allowed on Creativenovels Of course he has other schemes. He had already reached an agreement with the beastmen ns. As of now, a 300,000 strong beastmen army is pressing towards the western border of my Violent Dragon Empire. When they enter the border, they will definitely shake the entire empire and attack us from behind. By cooperating with Long Zhan, they will attack us from two sides. With so many people, their saliva alone will be enough to drown us. Long Yi directly sat on the sofa and poured himself a cup of green tea. Leaning back on the sofa, he leisurely sipped at his cup of tea. Looking at his current rxed appearance, it appeared as though it wasnt their three major families who were forced into a hopeless situation. He made it seem as though it wasnt his problem at all. What? This...... How could this be? A 300,000 beastmen army marching several thousand li is not a small movement. Why didnt our scouts notice them? Ximen Nu and other two were shocked. They couldnt believe this news. No need to keep guessing. I have already confirmed this piece of intelligence. I suspect that the Sand Wave Kingdom and the Enlightened Hero Principality have already fallen to Long Zhans side. In any case, the beastmen army will invade us from the western border of our Violent Dragon Empire within two or three days. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said. He still had a rxed look on his face. 300,000 beastmen army! Long Zhan truly schemed well... Now, our military strength is insufficient to deal with him. If we move our troops, it will be difficult to contend against Long Zhan. If we dont move our troops, the beastmen army will flood our Violent Dragon Empire and fill it with blood. Not to mention the fact that they will attack us from behind... Ai. Dongfang Qiming sighed. Being an old politician, he could see the clear picture in a single nce. Your Excellency father-inw doesnt need to worry. This stinkingd is so calm... He definitely has a n. Ximen Nu said to Dongfang Qiming. My worthy son-inw, if you have any good ideas, dont leave us hanging in suspense. Nangong Zhangfeng alsoid down his worries when he saw Long Yis appearance. There was a smile on his face which hadnt been seen in a long time. Hepletely believed in this son-inw of his. Of course, I have a way, but there are some risks. I have a way to stop the 300,000 beastmen army for five or six days. Right now, we have to attack them first. As long as we resolve everything within a few days, we have no need to fear the beastmen army. Long Yi said with a smile. However... The walls of the imperial pce are not only tall and thick, but they also have an extremely powerful defensive barrier. Not to mention the fact that we have insufficient troops here. Im afraid that it will be difficult to resolve everything in a few days. Moreover, Long Zhan has an unknown number of dark warriors. The slightest bit of carelessness can cause the entire army to be wiped out. Nangong Zhangfeng shook his head and said. After he was done speaking, he suddenly caught sight of a confident smile on Long Yis face. He couldnt help but say, You kid... Dont you already have a n? Hurry up and say it so that we can learn about it too. What if I say that I know of a secret path which leads directly into the imperial pce? Do you think we can settle everything in a few days? Long Yi said with a smile. If he spent a day or two to expand that small hole in the lower part of the Heaven Forbidden Prison dug out by his grandfather, wouldnt that be a perfect passage for them to attack Long Zhan? Really? The eyes of Ximen Nu and others shone. If there truly was such a secret path, taking down Long Zhan in a few days was not an impossible task. Moreover... I have a way to make the imperial pce fall into chaos without spending any of our soldiers. Long Yi smirked and said. No matter how one looked at it, the smile on Long Yis face was extremely sinister. Okay, stinking kid, if you keep us in suspense any longer, youll see how I beat the s**t out of you. Ximen Nu was pleasantly surprised. However, Long Yi was exining the entire n in bits and pieces. He couldnt help but get somewhat irritated. He was very eager to know the method which wouldnt cost him any soldiers to throw the imperial pce into disorder. Dont be impatient... We are trying to do something big here and people who do big things should be calm... Eh... Okay, I will speak. Long Yi was thinking about dragging it out in order to make the three old men impatient. When he saw the gazes of the three old men, which seemed like they wanted to eat him alive, Long Yi raised the white g. He narrowed his eyes and said with a smirk, The secret path I am speaking about is in the Heaven Forbidden Prison. All of you should know the kind of people imprisoned in the Heaven Forbidden Prison right? If they are released from their prison cells and they had a path which led directly into the imperial pce... You tell me, what would happen? Heh Heh... The three old men were instantly shocked at Long Yis revtion. In the next moment, a delighted expression appeared on their face. Why didnt they think of this method? Heaven Forbidden Prison... This huge underground prison was home to thousands of extremely vicious criminals. All the people that were locked up here were people with extraordinary skills. Among them, there was nock of first-rate experts. If they were released and told that there was a path leading directly into the imperial pce, those people who had been suppressing a stomach full of anger without anywhere to vent it for such a long time would definitely charge into the imperial pce to vent their anger regardless of anything. Also, if they were given the chance, they would definitely charge into the imperial pce. It would give them a slim chance of survival. Being locked up in the Heaven Forbidden Prison where they would never see the sun again was a hellish experience for them. They truly felt as though death would be better. Well, you are truly a sinister stinking kid. You are more cunning and more sinister than your father... Dongfang Qimingughed heartily and said. Grandpa is overpraising me. Long Yi said with no shame. As for Ximen Nu, heughed hollowly and he was unable to say anything to retort Dongfang Qiming. Who asked Dongfang Qiming to be his father-inw? The heavy atmosphere inside the study suddenly cleared out and the three old men also rxed. Long Yis n was indeed sinister. If his n seeded, the chances of them winning would be much higher. When he saw that the three old men finally rxed, Long Yi became happy. He had yet to tell them that he had found a way to deal with the dark warriors behind Long Zhan. If they learned of this, wouldnt they go mad with happiness? However, Mu Hanyan had yet to tell him the method to deal with the dark warriors. That was the only reason he hadnt told them the method as he wasnt able to guarantee anything. By the way, Yuer, have you seen the Kexin girl recently? She hasnt been writing letters for a long time. I wonder how she is doing now? Dongfang Qiming suddenly asked. Long Yi was startled and hisplexion became somewhat pale. Should he tell Dongfang Qiming that Dongfang Kexin might be dead? No, he shouldnt say that at this critical moment. As the patriarch of Dongfang n, Dongfang Qiming shouldnt be affected at this moment. Whats wrong? Did something happen to Kexin? When he saw that Long Yisplexion changed the moment he mentioned Kexin, Dongfang Qimings heart tightened. Inauspicious thoughts appeared in his heart. Clenching his fists, Long Yi looked up and said with a bitter smile on his face, Nothing has happened to her. However, Im the one in trouble. From thest time I met her in Blue Moon City, she persistently wanted to drive away the women around me. She wanted to marry me and be my only wife. I was irritated by her pestering, so I spanked her. In the end, she returned to the Light Church and entered seclusion. She said that she wanted to raise her strength and chase away the women around me one by one. Now, how do you think I should handle this? Perhaps, the performance of Long Yi was too realistic. Dongfang Qimingid down the worries in his heart and believed in Long Yi because he knew that Dongfang Kexin was someone who could really do something like this. Werent you very good in dealing with girls? Why are you shriveling when you meet Kexin? Dongfang Qiming scolded in jest. This is called brine tofu. Everything has its nemesis. My worthy son-inw, you should focus on more serious things. However, dont leave my familys Xiangyun out in the cold. Nangong Zhangfengughed. I have finished speaking, you all can discuss slowly... Im leaving first. Long Yi shrunk back and ran away, reaching the garden in one breath. After reaching the garden, his expression changed and he felt a throbbing pain in his heart. This infatuated cousin had be the pain and regret in his heart forever. Suddenly, a gentle aura hugged Long Yi. It was gentle and warm like the big hands of his sweetheart, consoling the heart of Long Yi. Long Yi was surprised. This feeling which surrounded him was extremely familiar. This feeling was simr to that feeling he had felt in that stone room in the Light Citys Light Church. However, he thought that it was his misconception at that time. Long Yi looked all around but there was not a soul in sight except for the freezing snow and wind. There were guards who were far away in the distance but Long Yi knew that the feeling didnte from them. There were no other living beings in his vicinity... Living being? Long Yi mumbled and spread open his palm. There was a blood-red skull mark on his palm and tiger cub Little Three, Fire Qilin, Violent Lightning Beast, and Long Two were inside it. However, if the feeling came from them, it was impossible that Long Yi would not notice. Of course, there were the resentment spirits and the undead creatures he had subdued earlier... There was no way the feeling came from them. Is it her...... Long Yi shook and a nearly transparent figure appeared in front of him. Chapter 541: Secret order This nearly transparent figure was the spirit formed after the death of Ruyu. In this period of time where she stayed in his dark dimension space, her originally fiery color gradually faded. However, her blurred outline had gotten a lot clearer. Ruyu, were youforting me just now? Long Yi extended his hand and caressed that transparent beautiful face of Ruyu. Although she had lost her memories in this spirit state, she was able to feel a kind of special intimacy with Long Yi. It was her instincts... When she saw that Long Yi seemed to be happy now, she was happy as well. She enjoyed the feeling of Long Yi caressing her face. Long Yi used his spirit power to exchange some simple words with Ruyu before sending her back to the dark dimensional space. Now, he was certain that that warm feeling he had just felt wasnt from her. However, who else could give him such a feeling? Long Yi remained puzzled even after thinking about it a hundred times. All of a sudden, Long Yi felt as though there were people approaching him. He looked up and he saw that Qing Wu and Piao Xue were approaching him with a happy expression on their face. Young Master, you are back? The two women rushed over to the front of Long Yi and looked at him with an excited look on their face. Long Yi smiled and patted their head. He used the chance to check on the magic array which he ced in their sea of consciousness. He discovered nothing unusual. He was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief. ording to his spection, these two pawns who were assigned to his side by the Military Adviser would have a role to y very soon. He hoped that the magic array in their sea of consciousness would be enough to stop the attack of the blood spirit which was trapped in their body. Young Master, lets return to the courtyard. Lady has fallen sick as she missed you too much Qing Wu pulled on Long Yis sleeves and said. These days, they had been together with Nangong Xiangyun, as a result, they had gotten closer with each other. Then, lets go. Thinking of Nangong Xiangyun, Long Yi said. Returning to his courtyard, Long Yi saw Nangong Xiangyun and Murong Shuyu sitting in opposite seats to each other as they enjoyed a cup of tea. They were enjoying the beautiful snowy scenery. It seemed as though they were very friendly with each other. Husband. Nangong Xiangyun immediately stood up the moment she saw Long Yi. She walked over and greeted him. Her beautiful eyes were full of deep affection and longing. Originally, she had been separated from Long Yi for two years. Every day, she stayed alone in this courtyard as she missed him and waited for him to return. After two years, they met again with great difficulty. However, Long Yi left on a journey for Light City after spending a short while with her. Due to such ups and downs, she who had cultivated douqi since childhood, fell sick. Her illness was moremonly known as lovesickness. Murong Shuyu appeared all of a sudden and she brought news of Long Yis return. The thin and pallid Nangong Xiangyun who had been lying on the bed got up instantly. She was full of vitality and no longer looked listless and sick. This was the power of love. Xiangyun, you have gotten so thin... Did you starve yourself when I was gone? Long Yi caressed the beautiful face of Nangong Xiangyun and said with a frown. Nangong Xiangyun looked at Long Yi with hidden bitterness in her eyes and sheined, Without you by my side, how can I eat properly? Long Yi was startled and a hint of guilt shed through his eyes. Come to speak of it, after he had married Nangong Xiangyun, he hadnt spent much time together with her Looking at the two people lost in their own world in front of her, the heart of Murong Shuyu became somewhat sour. In her heart, she knew that Nangong Xiangyun was Long Yis true wife. As for herself, she was nothingpared to Nangong Xiangyun. Naturally, this was only her instinctive reaction as a woman. If she was truly jealous of every woman around Long Yi, she would have already died due to jealousy. She was sensible and didnt disturb this pair of lovers. She simply left the courtyard with Qing Wu and Piao Xue. As for Long Yi and Nangong Xiangyun, they entered the room. In the room, Nangong Xiangyun snuggled up into Long Yis bosom and when she smelled the familiar manly aura which made her feel rxed, her lonely heart warmed up. My husband, lets make a child... Nangong Xiangyun hugged the waist of Long Yi and said. Long Yi caressed Nangong Xiangyuns head. He ran his fingers through her glossy ck hair which made her feel morefortable. This was not an excessive demand... Moreover, it was also a very reasonable demand. Among his women, only Nangong Xiangyun had raised the topic of childbirth with him. Wait a few more days. When everything blows over, we will immediately have a child okay? No... We will have a bunch of children. Even if you want eight or ten of them, there is no problem. Long Yi said with a smile. Mmm, I want to have several boys to distribute the expenses of our Ximen n. Nangong Xiangyun softly replied and a hint of bewitching smile appeared on her face. It seemed as though she was imagining a scene where there was a group of mischievous little children around her. What good are boys? They are just naughty and mischievous. Its better to have several girls. Long Yi smirked and said. Anything for my husband... It looks like night has already fallen.... Nangong Xiangyun twisted in the bosom of Long Yi and her breathing was getting quicker and hotter. The longing she had for Long Yi had long changed into a dense passion. Yes, it seems as though the sky is already dark. Are you hungry? Lets go for dinner. Long Yi looked at the dim sky outside the window and said insensitively. Nangong Xiangyun was impatient. How could she not know that Long Yi was teasing her intentionally? She hatefully pinched Long Yis waist and she wrapped her hands around his neck. She kissed him and pushed him down on the bed. With the sounds of clothes tearing, bits and pieces of cloth flew all over the room. Before long, Long Yis robe turned into a rag cloth. This was enough to show that Nangong Xiangyun was the Queen in the bed. Nangong Xiangyun bit her red lips and her seductive eyes became hazy. She took off all her clothing and revealed her soul-stirring jade body. In the next instant, she bestrode on Long Yis waist. With high-pitched moans escaping her lips, Nangong Xiangyun began to move up and down. The pair of ** on her chest also jumped up and down, directly sending Long Yis soul into the highest levels of heaven. Maybe it was because of her umtion of passion for a long time, but Nangong Xiangyun was particrly sensitive. In just a short moment, Nangong Xiangyun reached the peak and she copsed into Long Yis warm embrace. My...... My husband, I am exhausted. Its your turn now. Now, the wheat colored skin on Nangong Xiangyuns body had ayer of pink luster. She had a sheen of sweat over her body and it emitted a faint fragrance. Since you have unted your superiority, you shall look at how your husband teach you a lesson. Long Yi said with a smirk on his face. He was naturally willing to ept the responsibility Nangong Xiangyun had passed onto him. He immediately turned over and pressed down on the beauty before he began another round of battle with her. The querulous and intive moaning sounds resounded in the room. Even though spring was in the air inside the room, it was snowy outside. ......... In Light City, Yin Jian, Si Bi, Li Qing, Feng Ling, Liuli, Yu Feng, and Liuxu were sitting in the luxurious room of the Phoenix Inn. Yin Jian had a thick bamboo tube in his hand and his expression looked somewhat serious. Now, Light City had already returned to its former bustling state and no one would speak of that bloody incident which happened in the past. Moreover, the Phoenix n had also recovered after that big cleansing. This is the secret letter from Young Master I have just received. Take a look. Yin Jian said. After he opened the thick bamboo tube, he handed a slip of paper over to Si Bi. In this letter, Long Yi had stated that they didnt need to pretend any longer. They were to leave Light City immediately. As long as they left, everyone who was hidden in the darkness of Light City would definitely take the chance to seize control of Light City. The people arranged by the Military Advisor had definitely gotten the news of the return of the allied army. They would use everything within their means to try to stop the allied army. Of course, Long Yi didnt want them to leave for real. It was just his n to draw the snake out of the hole. The moment the people in the dark revealed themselves, Long Yi would round them all up in one fell swoop. With the help of Li Qing and his women, it would be easy for the City Lord to deal with those clowns without causing any big waves. Not long after Yin Jian received Long Yis letter, Beitang Yu received Long Yis urgent secret letter. At this moment, it was alreadyte at night. However, when she looked at that vigorous and powerful handwriting on the letter, Beitang Yus beautiful and ice-cold face gradually softened. A soft sigh resounded inside the tent. With a sh of douqi, the slip of paper in Beitang Yus hand instantly turned into ashes. Her beautiful face which had a soft expression turned ice-cold. Putting on her fox robe, she coldly shouted, Guards! Only allowed on Creativenovels Two guards who were standing on duty outside the tent immediately rushed in and bowed, General. Pass down my order. All officers and men are to immediately prepare to set out. Our target this time is the Hengduan Mountains. Beitang Yu coldly said. Yes, General. The two guards were startled for a moment and they immediately rushed out. Although all of them had doubts in their heart, their duty was to execute the generals order. None of them knew why they were changing directions when they were supposed to be returning to the Violent Dragon Empire. Soon, the sound of the drumbeat to gather resounded in the camp. Officers and men who were sleeping immediately got up and began to gather with their fastest speed. These soldiers who had fought for several years had already turned into the elite troops which stood at the top of the armies of the Blue Waves Continent. All of them were veteran who had survived through many life and death situations. It was especially the case for the Unparalleled Battalion. It had already turned into a legend in the Blue Waves Continent. When it came to individualbat, even coordinated military operations in small-sized teams, the Unparalleled Battalion was matchless in the Blue Waves Continent. Not to mention the fact that their actions were not only limited to fighting conventional warfare. Sneak attacks, night fighting, harassing enemies, andying ambushes. All of their skills had already reached the acme of perfection. The average number of kills per soldier was already more than ten times that of other battalions. After everyone gathered, Beitang Yu jumped upwards and stood on the big wardrum. She exined the reason they were marching towards the Hengduan Mountains. When soldiers heard that the beastmen army was already pressing on the border of the Violent Dragon Empire, all of them roared ferociously. They only had one desire and that was to destroy the nest of the beastmen ns. Long Yis move was clearly the strategy of besieging Wei to rescue Zhao. However, his n was not simply used to rescue the Violent Dragon Empire. Since there were 300,000 beastmen soldiers who were pressing towards the border of the Violent Dragon Empire, not many elite soldiers were left in the Hengduan Mountains. The objective of Long Yis move was to bring all the beastmen under his control. He would force the Bimeng n out of its position and allow the Fox n to ascend to the Bimeng ns position. This way, the long-term stability of the Blue Waves Continent would be assured. Chapter 542: Meeting Midi’er again Your Majesty, good news, good news. A trusted subordinate of Long Zhan entered the hall in excitement. Long Zhan was startled and he woke up from his meditation. What good news? If your news isnt good enough, Ill cut off your head. Long Zhan said with displeasure. This is the secret letter sent by the Dark Pope. Please take a look, Your Majesty. This subordinate took out a magic letter and respectfully handed it over to Long Zhan. Long Zhan opened it and quickly scanned through it. In a few moments, his indifferent expression changed into one of surprise and then into a pleasant one. After reading the letter, he looked up to the heavens andughed wildly. Patting the shoulder of his trusted subordinate, he said, Good, good. This time, you have done a meritorious service. With strong support from the dark church, we dont need to worry about the Ximen n. They will definitely perish this time around. It was of no surprise that this fake Long Zhan was so excited. Although the Dark Church had always been hidden in dark, when all was said and done, it was the dark organization which had been contending against the Light Church for a long period of time. There was no need to speak of their strength. With their support, the odds of sess were much higher. By the way, has there been any abnormal movement in the Ximen family recently? Long Zhan asked. Replying to Your Majesty, there is no abnormal movement in the Ximen n. This trusted subordinate answered. Long Zhan frowned... Wasnt this somewhat too quiet? It was reasonable to say that beastmen army had already entered the western border of the Violent Dragon Empire. If the Ximen n relied on their informationwork, it would be impossible for them not to know about this. How could there be no movement at all? Long Zhan inexplicably felt somewhat uneasy, however, he quickly tossed the uneasy feeling to the back of his head. In any case, no matter how the Ximen n reacted, they werepletely screwed. At this time, Long Yi was in the underground secret room and he was lying on the bed with Mu Hanyan in his bosom. He was speaking nauseating whispers of love into her ear. In the midst of this, he was naturally touching here and there, causing Mu Hanyan to slowly lose her sense of self-control. However, because she wasnt fully recovered, Long Yi didnt permit her to experience the love session. This caused her endless amount of frustration and she gritted her teeth in hate. You are not allowed to touch me, hateful bad fellow. Mu Hanyan pushed Long Yi away with a red face. Because her spirit had received an extreme amount of damage, she seemed to be easily triggered. Getting up, Long Yi draped a robe over her body. He said with a smile, Then, I wont touch you. Wait until you havepletely recovered. Ill do whatever you want me to do. I know that you are feeling empty inside, however, doing that will worsen your injury. Mu Hanyan gritted her teeth and red at Long Yi. Didnt she end up like this because of his teasing? Now, he was making it seem as though Mu Hanyan was the one who was forcing him to do naughty things to her. Only allowed on Creativenovels Myscivious hussy, dont be angry and quickly wear your clothes. If other people see you now, wouldnt I suffer a huge loss? Long Yi smiled and pulled off the brocade quilt, revealing her beautiful **. That perfect curvy figure was so soul-stirring that it could captivate all living creatures. Im not wearing anything unless you help me. Mu Hanyan curled up her lips and stretched out her hands. Now, she appeared as though she was just a young girl who was acting spoilt. Even though she was trying to be difficult, Long Yi actually swallowed a mouthful of saliva. Long Yi was also very willing to help her wear her clothing. Not only was he skilled in taking off womens clothes, but he was also very skilled in helping then wear clothes. In addition, it was a kind of pleasure to look at this ** body that belonged to him being covered by pieces of clothing one after the other. Yu, are you ready to make a move? After wearing her clothes, Mu Hanyan asked softly. Mmm, things will be troublesome if I drag it for a longer time. Long Yi nodded his head and said. Okay? But why on earth are you erging that hole above the secret room? Mu Hanyan curiously asked. This... This is a secret. You will know in the future. Long Yi smirked and said. What secret! You obviously dont fully trust me. Mu Hanyan rolled her eyes and said. Her expression also became somewhat dejected. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders, he had to do some matters ording to the rules. Of course, he couldnt fully trust Mu Hanyan. When all was said and done, her origin was too mysterious. The atmosphere around these two people stagnated a little and no one opened their mouth to speak for quite a long time. Yu, I am sorry, I...... I know that you do not trust me. I am also not someone who is deserving of your trust. However, you can rest assured. I will help you to settle the dark warriors who are working under the Military Advisor. Mu Hanyan sat on the edge of the bed and she looked extremely lonely. Hanyan...... Long Yi was somewhat depressed in his heart. Mu Hanyan had an important ce in his heart. However, the two of them were extremely clear about the fact that there was an invisible barrier between the two of them. Dont say anything. There are some things we dont need to talk about throughout our lives. I am tired now... Can you leave me alone for some time? Mu Hanyan turned her head and said faintly. Long Yi sighed before he disappeared from the secret room. He didnt notice Mu Hanyan suddenly turning around. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears and they also contained aplicated emotion. The moment he left the secret room, Long Yi had a depressed look on his face. His heart shook all of a sudden and he took out the message pearl given to him by Divine Dragon Princess, Midier. He injected his spirit power and a transfer magic array suddenly appeared in the prison cell of the Heaven Forbidden Prison. Along with a sh of golden light, Leguxia staggered out of the transfer magic array as he held a feeble Midier in his arms. Before the transfer array could disappear, Elder Pierre of the Demonic Dragon Race appeared. He was the elder whom Long Yi had met before. Whats going on? Long Yi stood in front of the brother and sister duo and asked with a solemn expression on his face. No matter what one said, Midier was his friend. He couldnt tolerate it when other people were bullying his friend. This old man wants to kill us, save my big sister! I will do anything you want... Leguxiya hugging unconscious Midier hatefully red at Elder Pierre with tears in his eyes. Long Yi squatted down and used his spirit power to examine Midier. He discovered that, although she was weak, she was not in mortal danger. The physique of members of the Dragon Race was truly doughty. Elder Pierre, say, arent you from the older generation? You dont want your face anymore? Why did you seriously injure a junior from the younger generation? Long Yi sneered. A bit of the good impression he had on this old man also disappeared at this moment. Pierre coldly snorted and said, As for the matter of the Dragon Race, it would be best for you, human, not to meddle. Otherwise... Humph... Are you threatening me? The smile of Long Yi became very brilliant but his eyes narrowed dangerously. At this moment, a shocking killing intent radiated out from his body and the surrounding air seemed to have twisted. Pierre felt a huge pressure crushing him. Pierre was startled and his heart tightened. Moreover, a kind of fear unexpectedly appeared at the bottom of his heart. This was unbelievable to him. Dont think that you can do whatever you want. You are just a trifling old dragon from the Demonic Dragon n. If I want to kill you, its going to be really easy. Long Yi indifferently said without a trace of emotion. He looked at Pierre as though he was looking at an ant. The eyes of Elder Pierre glimmered. Such a strong momentuming from Long Yi was far beyond his expectation. It seemed as though Long Yi was truly a little bit stronger than him. However, Pierre didnt believe that it would be an easy task to kill him. If you dont believe my words, you will believe me after you see them. As if seeing through the thoughts of Pierre, Long Yi said and with a wave of his hand. Long Two, Little Three, Fire Qilin and the Violent Lightning Beast appeared in front of him. Their powerful aura surrounded Pierre. The moment he saw the three god beasts, Pierre retracted his aura and he sighed. He gave up resisting as he knew that Long Yi could kill him easily. What do you want? Pierre asked. Kill him now and I will do whatever you want. Leguxiya shouted hatefully. Shut up, it is not your turn to speak. Long Yi coldly stared at Leguxiya and said. The heart of Leguxiya trembled and he obediently kept quiet. However, he still red at Pierre with a hateful look. Elder Pierre, you said that I do not have the qualification to meddle in the matters of the Dragon Race. However, you seemed to have forgotten that I have a rtionship with Liuxu. Niur is my daughter and she has the Devouring Dragon Physique. Besides, the rtion between me and Sharman and Crystal is also not bad. Long Yi smirked and said. The moment he heard the Devouring Dragon Physique, Pierre stiffened. Devouring Dragon Physique... Other than Niur, since the beginning of history, it had appeared twice in the Dragon Race. Both of those ancestors had been the king of the Dragon Race as they led the Dragon Race to glory. There was an unwritten rule in the Dragon Race that said that as long as a dragon with the Devouring Dragon Physique appeared, he would be the leader of the entire Dragon Race. Divine Dragon n and Demonic Dragon ne from the same root. Why do you have to kill each other the moment you see someone from the other n? Now, I will ask Elder Pierre to heal the injuries of Princess Midier before we start to discuss about this matter. Long Yi also retracted his momentum and a harmless smile appeared on his face. Pierre seemed to be somewhat struggling. Since he was asked to save a member of the mortal enemy n, it was naturally hard to make a decision. There is a saying... Its better to make friends than enemies. Your Divine Dragon n and Demonic Dragon n became divided because of different faiths, thus leading to the drastic decline in the position and reputation of the entire Dragon Race. Do you think that Dragon Race was always like that? I think the appearance of Niur should be the turning point of your Dragon Race. Long Yi said confidently with a smile. Pierre waved his hand and said, No need to speak anymore, I will save her. He walked past Long Yi and he approached Midier and Lugexiya. Who wants his help, I dont believe that he will help my sister. Who knows whether he will attack my big sister when he tries to treat her. Leguxiya said in a stern voice. I believe in him and I will take responsibility for any mishaps. This is not the time to fight. Your big sister is seriously injured and if she isnt treated now, her life will be in danger. Is this what you hope to see? Long Yi red at Leguxiya and grabbing his neck as if carrying a chicken, he threw him away. Chapter 543: The crisis of Shui Linglong Pierre began to treat Midier and Long Yi walked to the front of Lugexiya. Whats going on here? Why did you run to the Blue Waves Continent without cause or reason? Long Yi asked. We discovered that the Demonic Dragon n has broken the agreement and they entered the Blue Waves Continent. Father emperor thought that they were plotting something and he dispatched us to thoroughly investigate the situation. Leguxiya was a little afraid of Long Yi. At that time in the sea, Long Yi had beaten him until he had a bloody nose and swollen face. Now, he discovered that Long Yi was even stronger than this elder of the Demonic Dragon n. How would he dare to be presumptuous in front of him? At this moment, Lugexiya was beginning to suspect if his big sister was lying when she said that she had taught him a good lesson. Long Yi nodded his head. Presumably, the Divine Dragon n noticed those two girls, Sharman and Crystal, when they snuck into the Blue Waves Continent. Midier and Lugexiya were dispatched to investigate what the Demonic Dragon n were up to. Since the Divine Dragon n and Demonic Dragon n were as ipatible as fire and water, they naturally fought the moment they met. As a result, both Midier and Sharman suffered injuries. Sharman was cured by Liuxu but both Midier and Lugexiya encountered Elder Pierre. How could the severely injured Midier fight against Elder Pierre? Boy,e here with me. There is something I want to ask you. Long Yi suddenly smirked mysteriously and led Lugexiya to the corner. He held onto Lugexiyas shoulder and prevented him from running away. Only allowed on Creativenovels You...... What do you want to do? I am not interested in men. Seeing the wicked expression on Long Yis face, Lugexiyas heart trembled and hugging his chest with his hands, he panicked. Long Yi rolled his eyes and knocked his head. He ferociously snapped at Lugexiya, Talk nonsense again and I will cut off your little brother. Leguxiya shuddered and hastily used his hands to cover his lower part. It didnt matter what other people said... He was still the awe-inspiring second Tyrant Dragon King of the Divine Dragon n. If his little brother was cut off, it would be a fate worse than death. Tell me honestly. Do you have the official seals needed to open the forbidden area of the Divine Dragon n? Long Yi lowered his voice and asked. Leguxiya rxed seeing that his little brother was safe and answered, We got seven elder seals. However, its extremely difficult to get the Dragon King seal which is held by father emperor. Moreover, I think that he is already beginning to doubt us. Only the Dragon King seal is left? Pretty good. After the matter here ispleted, we will think of a way together. Long Yi was very satisfied in his heart. He patted Lugexiyas shoulder and said with a smile. In the next moment, Long Yi brought Lugexiya back to the Ximen Residence. The moment he arrived at his courtyard, he saw that Nangong Xiangyun was anxiously waiting for him. The moment he appeared, she anxiously rushed over to wee him. My husband, why did you just return? Patriarch had sent people several times to look for you. Nangong Xiangyun said. Do you know why? Long Yi raised his eyebrows and asked. I dont know the specific detail, but a guest is here and patriarch is very respectful to her. It has to be rted to her. Nangong Xiangyun said. Guest? A guest who could make father respectful... Who could she be? Long Yi didnt think too much and he asked for Nangong Xiangyun to make the arrangements for Lugexiya before leaving for Ximen Nus study. In the study, Long Yi discovered Ximen Nu and Dongfang Wan sitting side by side on a sofa as they talked about something. The door of the secret room inside the study where his grandfather was was opened. This son greets father and mother. Long Yi walked in and greeted respectfully. Yuer, go in and take a look. Ximen Nu waved his hand and said. Long Yi nodded his head and entered the secret room. There, he saw a figure wearing a purple colored robe sitting at the bedside of his grandfather. She was nkly watching his grandfather who was in suspended animation state and her little hand was caressing his beard gently. She seemed to be reminiscing the past and she seemed sad. When Long Yi was entering this secret room, he had already guessed the identity of the guest. It was probably Aunt Ou and when he saw her, he wasnt too surprised. At this moment, he didnt disturb her when he saw that she was immersed in her own world. Long Yi simply stood quietly at the side as he watched Aunt Ou. She had such a deep feeling for his grandfather but why were they not together? Was it because she was unable to withstand his grandfathers romantic nature? After a long time, Aunt Ou turned around. Her appearance was still beautiful and elegant. However, some of her ck hair had clearly turned grey as time waited for no man. He could remember that she didnt have them when hest saw her in the Mea Holy Magic Academy. Aunt Ou, long time no see. Long Yi greeted her with a smile. He didnt dare to behave too unbridled in front of her. Aunt Ou sized up Long Yi and nodded her head. She said, You have improved, now, I cannot even see through you. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and he walked over to his motionless grandfather. He asked softly, Did my grandfather use a technique of the Ice Pce to enter this state of suspended animation? Yes, I taught him this secret technique back in the days. I never thought that several tens of years would pass by so quickly. Aunt Ou sighed softly. It seemed as though it was difficult for her to forget this past love of hers. Then, do you have a way to wake up my grandfather? Long Yi asked. I have a way, but it would take at least a month. Aunt Ou said. Long Yi sighed with relief and smiled, Thats good. Its just a month. As long as my grandfather can wake up, everything will be fine. Sit down and talk. Looking at Long Yi, the expression on Aunt Ous face was a lot gentlerpared to before. Long Yi obediently sat on the bedside as he inhaled the thin fragrance in the air which came from Aunt Ou. Afortable feeling washed over him. Aunt Ou raised her hand and smoothened out the hair on Long Yis forehead. She asked with a doting expression, How is Wuhen? Long Yi made a bitter smile in his heart when Aunt Ou mentioned Ximen Wuhen and he replied, She has been apanying the army for the past two years. He really wanted to ask about the rtionship between Ximen Wuhen and Aunt Ou. Aunt Ou seemed to have seen through Long Yis thought. She sighed and said, When the timees, I will naturally tell you. However, now is not the time. When he heard what she said, Long Yi reluctantly gave up inquiring about Ximen Wuhen. All of a sudden, he thought about Shui Ruoyan and her grandmother. He decided to ask Aunt Ou about them. The eyes of Aunt Ou glimmered and she silently shook her head. Aunt Ou, tell me, what exactly happened? When Long Yi saw the expression on Aunt Ous face, his heart tightened and he hastily asked. Aunt Ou had no other choice and she didnt want to hide the truth from Long Yi. As such, she slowly told Long Yi everything about the matter of Shui Ruoyan being controlled and using the Blood Cursing Magic on Shui Linglong. Although she intervened in the final moment, Shui Linglongs body had already been severely damaged by the Blood Cursing Magic. As of now, she had no idea where the grandmother and granddaughter duo had gone. Long Yis heart shook the moment he heard the news. Where would Shui Linglong take Shui Ruoyan? He could easily guess that he was taking her to the Dark Church in order to meet Shui Ruoyans father. The moment this thought crossed his mind, he could no longer stay still. He rushed out of the secret room and left the study. He even ignored Dongfang Wans calls. ................. The temperature was much colderpared to the previous year. Heavy snow had been falling for many days and everywhere was covered with snow. There was a howling gale passing through thend which caused many people to be unable to open their eyes. At this moment, in a small vige that was only 100 li away from the imperial capital city of the Violent Dragon Empire, Soaring Dragon City, it was very quiet. Even the barking of dogs and the tweets of birds couldnt be heard. However, there were many ck-robed people squeezed in the log cabins of the small vige. Each and every one of them was sitting on the ground and they didnt breathe. It was as though they were dead people. In thergest log cabin of this vige, there was a bonfire. Unlike the other cabins, there were only two people present in the cabin. They were none other than the Dark Pope and his wife, Yeer. The blue pupils of the Dark Pope were staring at the fire in a daze as he thought of something. My husband, since not all of them are present, how about you take a rest? Pope Lady advised in her soft voice. The Dark Pope nodded his head and sat cross-legged as he entered into a meditative state. All of a sudden, a figure appeared outside the window and instantly disappeared. The eyes of Pope Lady shone and she shot a quick nce at the Dark Pope who was in a meditative state. She gently got up and she walked out of the log cabin. Whats the matter? Pope Lady frowned and asked. She stared straight at one of her four trusted subordinates. Lady, this subordinate found the traces of Water Master Archmage Shui Linglong and her granddaughter. They are advancing towards this vige. This trusted subordinate said in a low voice. The eyes of Pope Lady glimmered with pallid light and coldly said, Since you didnt walk through the gates of heaven and intruded on the gates of hell, dont me me for being ruthless. Lady, should we make a move now? This trusted subordinate asked. Call Dry Bones and Viper. Bring along some trustworthy subordinates as well. All of you will go with me in order to deal with them. Make sure not to rm the Pope. Otherwise, Ill kill you as well. Pope Lady coldly said. At that time, Shui Ruoyan was supporting Shui Linglong as they slowly made their way through the snowstorm. Just a moment ago, Shui Linglong had vomited a mouthful of blood when they were flying and had fallen down. Fortunately, Shui Ruoyan noticed it in time and caught her in mid air. This moment, theplexion of Shui Linglong was wan and sallow. It looked as though she had aged for tens of years. She looked pale and her eyes were deep set. Her gaze no longer had a divine radiance like before... Instead, it was cloudy. She would often bleed from all seven apertures. Now, she looked like she was a person who was on the verge of death. She no longer had the elegance of her past self. Grandma, you must hold on, we are about to find my father. Shui Ruoyan choked with sobs as she said. Along the way, Shui Linglongs body was getting worse by the day. Even if Shui Ruoyan was stupid, she would be able to see that there was a serious problem with Shui Linglongs body. Ruoruo, be at ease, grandmother is fine. Shui Linglong forced out a smile but she was miserable in her heart. In any case, she had to hold on until she saw her son. At that moment, Shui Linglongs rxed pupils contracted. She sensed killing intent all around her. Chapter 544: Deep regret Shui Linglongs steps stopped and she used one of her hand to catch Shui Ruoyans little hand. Her other hand shone with a faint blue radiance. At this moment, Shui Ruoyan also noticed the abnormality in the atmosphere and stood close to Shui Linglong. She became extremely alert. All of a sudden, a figure appeared in the air. Dozens of ck-robed peoplepletely surrounded Shui Linglong and Shui Ruoyan. The leaders of this group were Pope Lady and her three trusted subordinates. Mother. At first, Shui Ruoyan was startled when she saw Pope Lady. She called out with a pleasant surprise. Instead of replying her, Pope Lady looked at Shui Ruoyan with indifference before turning to Shui Linglong. She said with a smile, My good mother-inw, why are you in such a miserable situation? Since you are here to look for me, I havee to wee you. S*ut, make that unfilial sone out and see me. Shui Linglong coldly said. Old b*****d, do you think that you still have the ability to see him? Since you are here to court death, today, I will help you to achieve your aim. Pope Lady coldly snorted and dense killing intent leaked out from her body. Shui Ruoyan was dumbfounded. This waspletely different from her expectations. Why did her mother appear as though she was another person? Mother, why are you like this? You are my mother, arent you? Shui Ruoyan shouted as she begun to see the light. However, she didnt dare to believe the truth. The expression of Pope Lady instantly becameplicated. However, it reverted back to her usual calm expression in an instant and she said with indifference, Thats right, I am indeed your mother. However, if you want to me someone, you should me yourself for resembling that damned grandmother of yours. Even the aura around you is the same... So hateful. Dont me your mother for being cruel. No, in Mea Principality, you werent like this, no...... Shui Ruoyan muttered in a daze. Humph, if I didnt want to borrow your hand to deal with this old b*****d, do you think that I would have spent so much time and effort to pretend to be nice to you? Pope Lady said with a smile. However, the smile on her face was colder than the wind in the winter. Shui Ruoyan was startled for a long time and her entire body suddenly trembled as she looked towards her pale and suffering grandmother. Could it be that her grandmother became like this because of her? Ha ha, your thoughts are correct. This old hags suffering is all caused by you. You personally casted the Blood Cursing Magic on her. Pope Lady grinned cruelly. Nonsense, nonsense, I did not...... Shu Ruoyan felt as though her heart was crumbling and she shouted herself hoarse. The eyes of Pope Lady turned cold and she said, Attack. I want them both to disappear from this world. Dozens of ck shadows rushed towards Shui Ruoyan and Shui Linglong and the remaining dark magicians began to chant a magic incantation. A magic staff appeared in the hand of Shui Linglong and with a wave, a light blue colored protective barrier appeared around herself and Shui Ruoyan. It managed to block those dozens of dark swords which were shing towards them. Ruoruo, calm down. Shui Linglong anxiously called out when she saw that Shui Ruoyan had copsed into the snond. Shui Ruoyan was in a daze and she appeared as though she was unable to hear Shui Linglong at all. She kept mumbling to herself, No, no, everything is fake..... All of a sudden, magic elements surged in the air and various kinds of dark magic mmed against Shui Linglongs protective barrier. Along with a crisp cracking sound, the protective barrier of Shui Linglong dissipated and a hint of blood flowed out from the corner of her mouth. She was already an arrow at the end of its flight. The reason she was able to hold on till this point was because she still had not taken Shui Ruoyan to meet her biological father. However, it seemed as though she would no longer be able to continue her journey any longer. She would not be able to realize her dream of allowing her granddaughter to meet her father. When Pope Lady saw the appearance of Shui Linglong and Shui Ruoyan, she smiled. Although there was a ce in her heart which was throbbing with pain, she deliberately ignored it. Those dozens of shadows rushed towards them when they saw that Shui Linglongs protective barrier was destroyed. Just as their swords were about to pierce through Shui Linglongs body, all the shadows stopped in midair. It was as though time had stopped for all of them. The beautiful face of Shui Linglong became bright red and her eyes shone with divine radiance. Her entire body was shrouded in a thinyer of blue radiance. Domain, Freeze Over. Shui Linglong muttered. In an instant, those shadows in the sky froze into ice sculptures as they fell from the sky. Pope Lady was somewhat stunned and she hastily retreated. She looked at Shui Linglong who was standing in the midst of the show and ice... She appeared just like an invible fairy. However, she quickly noticed that Shui Linglong was bleeding from seven apertures. Her appearance was extremely strange which made people feel flustered in their heart. Old b*****d, how long can you maintain it? Also, if you were not injured, it would be impossible for your domain to be so small. Pope Ladyughed but she was trembling in her heart. Fortunately, she had the foresight to not step forward to kill her in person. Otherwise, she would be one of the corpses lying on the floor right now. The power of a Water Master Archmage was something one couldnt look down upon even if she was on the verge of dying. Shui Linglong smiled bitterly andid down her right hand that was holding her Ice Magic Staff. The terrifying pressure disappeared in an instant. Puff! Shui Linglong vomited a mouthful of blood again, dying the white snond red. In the next instant, she copsed and lied in the midst of the blood-colored snowfield. The light in her eyes was quickly dissipating, just like her life. Viper, the trusted subordinate of Pope Lady, was very eager to render meritorious service. The moment he saw that Shui Linglong had copsed on the ground, his figure shed and his sword chopped towards Shui Ruoyan who was lying in a daze. The moment Viper moved, Dry Bones moved as well. When Pope Lady saw the both of them moving, she didnt think too much about it. She simply thought that they were both vying for credit. When Vipers huge sword was one centimeter away from Shui Ruoyans forehead, it stopped. Blood came out of Vipers mouth. He looked down in disbelief and he saw a fist sticking out of his chest. His heart was crushed by this fist. Bang, Dry Bones swung his hand and the corpse of Viper was tossed aside, falling in front of Pope Lady. Dry Bones, you dare to betray Dark Church? Pope Lady screamed. I have never betrayed the church. If Pope knew that I saved his daughter, he would definitely not me me. Dry Bonesughed in his hoarse voice. Only allowed on Creativenovels Kill him. Pope Lady gnashed her teeth and ordered. Suddenly, Dry Bones threw out a swarthy pearl which exploded in midair. Along with ck mist, dense magic fluctuation appeared all over the ce. Dry Bones caught Shui Ruoyan and he wanted to run away. Who would have thought that she would suddenly struggle free and rush towards Pope Lady while screaming in grief and indignation. Dry Bones immediately waved his magic staff and two Golden Armored Corpse Kings appeared in front of him. They rushed after Shui Ruoyan and he wasnt far behind. The moment the pearl exploded, the strong magic fluctuation caused by the pearl thrown out by Dry Bones woke up the Dark Pope who was in the midst of meditation. When he didnt see his wife, Yuer, he was startled in his heart. He gathered all his men and flew towards the direction of the magic fluctuation. Shui Ruoyan appeared as though she had gone mad. She chased after Pope Lady while casting magic spells one after another. She basically ignored the attack from other people. If it was not for Dry Bones Protecting her, she would already have fallen. Pope Lady dodged the attacks of Shui Ruoyan and with ck light shing in her hand, she rushed behind tens of dark warriors. The corpse kings summoned by Dry Bones made all of the dark magicians shrink back behind the dark warriors. In this extremely short period of time, they had suffered a loss of several people. After that, Pope Lady ignored Shui Ruoyan who was recklessly charging at her. With a baleful aura condensing in her eyes, her figure became illusory and several hidden thread-like ck qi shot quietly towards Shui Ruoyan. This was the attack move of the Ninth Heaven Dark Magic. Watch out! When he saw that Pope Lady actually unleashed this move, Dry Bones shouted in order to warn Shui Ruoyan. He rushed up in order to guard her. However, a thread of ck qi changed direction all of a sudden and shot towards Dry Bones. Dry Bones! Wife! At the same time, two voices resounded throughout the sky. An invisible air current blew away the dark qi which was shooting towards Dry Bones. In an instant, a bunch of dark shadows strangely appeared on the battlefield. Dark Pope had a cloudy expression on his face as he showed his figure. At this time, Long Yi carrying both Dry Bones and Shui Ruoyan also appeared in front of the weak Shui Linglong. Many thanks for saving my life, Uncle Master. Seeing as Long Yi had appeared, Dry Bones rxed. Long Yi waved his hand and supported Shui Linglong to a sitting position in the snond. Seeing her current appearance, he was startled. He hastily used his internal force to protect her heart veins before using his spirit power to scan her body. He discovered that all of her internal organs had festered. Even Gods themselves would find it hard to save her. Grandma, I harmed you, I harmed you...... Shui Ruoyan kneeled on the floor and felt extremely heartbroken. Long Yi used one of his hand to support Shui Linglong and his other hand pulled Shui Ruoyan into his bosom. His eyes were cold as they stared straight at Pope Lade whom he had met once before. This woman was truly ruthless. Shui Linglong was the mother of her husband and Shui Ruoyan was her daughter. This kind of woman was a beast without feelings... No, she was inferior to even beasts. Mother. Dark Pope stared nkly at the bloody face of Shui Linglong whose life and death status was unknown. He staggered for a few steps as he walked towards her. Bang, Dark Pope heavily kneeled on the ground in front of Shui Linglong. Using his trembling hands, he wiped her cheeks and he said in a shaky voice, Mo...... Mother, wake up! Mother, wake up. Dont shed crocodile tears, you murderer! Shui Ruoyan shouted and pped away the Dark Popes hand. Dark Pope epted everything without a single reaction. With his blue eyes filled with tears, he mumbled, How can this be? What exactly happened here? What happened? Why dont you ask your good wife? Long Yi coldly said before pulling Shui Ruoyan into his bosom again. He could tell that the Dark Pope was truly unaware of this matter. Moreover, he had deep feelings for Shui Linglong. Dark Pope looked towards his wife but she unnaturally dodged his gaze. She looked elsewhere without saying anything. Dark Pope suddenly recalled the words of Mist Fairy which was brought to him by Lafaer. She said that he should watch his wife properly and not let her do anything. Otherwise, it would be toote for him to regret. Could it be that she was talking about this? At that time, Shui Linglongs eyelid trembled and she opened her eyes with great difficulty. Grandma, you woke up. Shui Ruoyan forcibly stopped crying and tightly held onto Shui Linglongs ice-cold hand. Mother. Dark Pope trembled. Now, this fierce and ambitious person appeared very weak just like a child in front of his dying mother. Qinger, you...... Do you still hate mother? Shui Linglongs eyes shone with some vigor after seeing the Dark Pope. No, this son never hated mother. This son hated himself... The Dark Pope finally couldnt control his emotions any longer and he started to shed tears, crying in regret in front of his mother. Previously, when Shui Linglong had intervened in his love life, there was a period of time he hated her. However, as time passed, he only felt regret. The only reason he didnt return to look for her was because he felt that he had no face to see her again. A hint of relief shed through Shui Linglongs eyes and she said with difficulty, Qinger, mother has always missed you. Do... Do you remember, even though you were already ten years old, you would always sleep together with mother? You also wanted mother to sing a luby for you...... Shui Linglong smiled as if she had returned to those beautiful days. This son remember! This son remember everything! Mother, dont leave me! The heart of the Dark Pope was torn and tears dripped on the face of Shui Linglong, washing the bloodstain off her face. The gaze of Shui Linglong blurred and she looked towards Shui Ruoyan. She said, Ruoruo, pro...... Promise grandmother that you wont hate your father... Shui Ruoyan looked at the tearful face of the Dark Pope and nodded her head. Qinger...... Before, mother used to sing a luby for you. Now, sing a luby for me... Will you? Shui Linglong weakly said. The entire body of Dark Pope trembled and he began singing, The north wind blew, the fluttering snowkes piled up...... Whose familys child refused to sleep...... Dark Pope choked with sobs and all the time he had spent together with his mother reyed in his mind. He had no father since he was a child so he was unable to remember the thick, broad, and safe back of his father like other children. He could only think about the warm bosom of his mother. Shui Linglong smiled and the light in her eyes gradually faded. Her head fell to the side and she entered eternal sleep in the bosom of the Dark Pope. Mother, mother...... Dark Pope sadly shouted as he looked up to the heavens. As he tightly embraced Shui Linglongs corpse, he was filled with bitter remorse. As for Shui Ruoyan, the moment she saw that her grandmother had passed away, her heart stopped beating and she lost consciousness. Chapter 545: Deceased, the new Dark Pope At the peak of a mountain, in the midst of snowkes and cold wind, there was a block of huge ice. On it, The tomb of Master Archmage Shui Linglong was written in exquisite Blue Waves Script. Shui Ruoyan knelt in front of this grave for a long time. Arge number of white snowkes had already umted on her shoulders but she was staring at the tombstone without moving at all. As for Long Yi, he stood not far away behind her, quietly guarding her. At this moment, all the words were useless. This kind of tragedy would definitely have a huge impact on her life. After a long time, the sky gradually got dark. The wind and snow became all the more dreary and hazy. At that moment, Shui Ruoyan suddenly spoke in a hoarse voice, Long Yi, should I hate them? You should. Long Yi answered without any hesitation. Then, should I kill them? Shui Ruoyan continued to ask as she tightly held on to the Ice Magic Staff which belonged to Shui Linglong. You should. Long Yi faintly replied. Shui Ruoyan remained silent for a long time before standing up. She staggered back a few steps as her legs were numb from kneeling for an entire day. Long Yi instantly appeared beside Shui Ruoyan and held her waist. When he saw her miserable appearance, he felt a stabbing pain in his heart. Lets return. Shui Ruoyan softly said as she leaned on the shoulder of Long Yi, exhausted. Long Yi carried Shui Ruoyan and flew to a small vige at the bottom of this mountain. In the vige, the atmosphere was extremely heavy. All of the elites from the Dark Church were quietly staying inside their room. At this moment, all of them knew that something serious had happened. The matter where Pope Lady killed the Dark Popes biological mother was extremely bad news. Young Master Ximen, Miss, His Majesty the Pope invites the two of you to his cabin. The moment Long Yi entered the vige with Shui Ruoyan, Hell Priest Lafaer weed them. It was clear that he had been waiting for the two of them for a long time. Shui Ruoyan trembled and her little hand tightly grabbed on to Long Yis clothing. It seemed as though she was hoping that she would be able to gain some courage by doing so. Dont be afraid... I am here. Long Yi softly said and grabbed her little hand with his big warm hands. He entered a cabin after following Lafaer. A pile of wood was still burning inside the house and the Dark Pope stood next to the window. He looked out of the window with aplicated expression and his figure looked lonely and sad. Lafaer tactfully left the house after Long Yi and Shui Ruoyan entered. There were only three people left in the room. Dark Pope slowly turned around and face the two of them. He had actually gotten a lot thinner in the span of a single night. His expression looked exactly like the expression on Shui Ruoyans face. Long Yis hatred for the Dark Pope lessened when he saw the expression on the Dark Popes face. However, he would never forgive the vicious Pope Lady. The only reason he did not directly kill the Pope Lady was because he wanted to see how the Dark Pope dealt with her. Ruoruo...... Dark Pope looked at Shui Ruoyan with agitation in his eyes. He seemed to have thousands and thousands of words he wished to convey but he found it hard to speak out. Shut up! You dont have the qualifications to call me like this. Shui Ruoyan nevertheless erupted and roared loudly. Turning around, she ran out of the cabin. Ruoruo,e back. Long Yis heart tightened and he was prepared to chase after her. Young Master Ximen. Let her rest first... I have something I want to say to you. The Dark Pope stopped Long Yi. His voice was very bleak and dreary. If you have anything to say, you should hurry up and speak. Long Yi stopped his footsteps and indifferently said. Ruoruo...... How has she been doing these past few years? The Dark Pope took a deep breath and asked softly. I have to say, she has been living well. However, she had always thought that you were dead and Shui Linglong was the one who killed you. She had an extremely bad rtionship with her grandmother for a long period of time because of this. Long Yi recalled the expression on Shui Linglongs face when she talked to him in the past and he couldnt help but sign. The Dark Pope fell into silence and he closed his eyes. From now on, please take care of her in my ce. Can you do that? After a long time, the Dark Pope slowly said. His eyes instantly turned sharp as he stared at Long Yi. A smile appeared on Long Yis face and he said, Ruoruo is my woman. Of course, I will take care of her. Even if I have to put my life on the line, Ill take care of her. Good... I will believe in you. You have to take care of Feng Linger as well, dont scorn any one of them. The Dark Pope continued. Long Yi nodded his head and he suddenly had a strange feeling in his hear. However, he was unable to pinpoint the source of the strange feeling. As a matter of a fact, the elites of my Dark Church is all here. The entire force is here to cooperate with Long Zhan in order to deal with your Ximen n. The Dark Pope suddenly said. I have already guessed it. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders. He was not a fool. There were so many troops of the Dark Church here. It would be a miracle if they were not here to deal with the Ximen n. The Dark Pope stared at Long Yi for a long time before nodding his head in admiration. This son-inw was truly not simple. Even he was unable to see through Long Yi. I seemed as though handing over both his daughters to Long Yi wouldnt bring disgrace to them. If they had met earlier, then perhaps, they would have gotten along very well. I have already said whatever I wanted to say. You can leave now. The Dark Pope turned around and said indifferently. Long Yi raised his brows but he turned around and left. He had a feeling that there was another reason the Dark Pope invited him here. It wasnt just to tell him to take care of his daughters. However, since the Dark Pope didnt want to talk about it, Long Yi didnt pry into the matter. After the Dark Pope handed over his daughters to Long Yi, it was quite obvious that the Dark Church wasnt going to deal with the Ximen n any longer. Not long after Long Yi had left, Pope Lady Yeer appeared beside the Dark Pope. Currently, her mental state was very disturbed. My husband, I... I am sorry. Pope Lady gritted her teeth and said timidly. Although she was vicious to other people, she was very obedient in front of the Dark Pope. The Dark Pope was silent. He still stood before the window watching the fluttering snowkes outside. No one knew what he was thinking about, however, his usually straight back was somewhat hunched at this moment. My husband, I know that I was wrong. If you are unhappy, you can kill me. Pope Lady took a step forward and grabbed onto the Dark Popes big hands after hesitating for a little while. The Dark Pope turned around and looked at his wife with a lukewarm expression on his face, Yeer, if you truly have a heart, then apany me to repent in front of my mothers grave. The Pope Lady was dumbfounded for a long time. After a while, she gritted her teeth and nodded her head. In the pitch-ck night, two figures climbed up a mountain and knelt in front of the tomb of Shui Linglong. Mother, this son is unfilial. The Dark Pope said and he felt ashamed. As for Yeer, she was also kneeling behind the Dark Pope in a daze. No one knew what she was thinking. After a good while, the Dark Pope stopped crying and he turned around and said in his hoarse voice, Yeer, it has been nearly 30 years since you and I got married. I know that you did your utmost all these years for me. You nearly died once in order to save me. I also know that everything you did this time was also for me. However... Committing matricide is intolerable. I have no way to me you and I can only die to politely offer my apologies for my deceased mother. The heart of Pope Lady shook and a bad premonition crept up her heart. She immediately held his hand and shouted, My husband, everything is my fault! You can me everything on me! Dont do anything stupid. Dark Pope shook his head and smiled sadly. Reaching out to caress the face of his wife, ck blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth. Pope Lady used her trembling hand to wipe the ck blood from the corner of the Dark Popes mouth and muttered in a trembling voice, Heart Piercing Shadow Poison! My husband, why...... Why did you do something so stupid! If you wanted to apologize, you could have just killed me. Why... She was already choking with sobs. 30...... 30 years, I have never done anything to her a filial son should do. Mo..... Mother, she will be very... Very lonely in the underworld. I want... I want to apany her. Dark Pope vomited a mouthful of ck blood and leaned into his wifes bosom. My husband, you are leaving mepletely alone in this world... You are truly heartless. Pope Lady silently shed tears and muttered. All of a sudden, her expression gradually be steadfast. Her hand shone with a ck light and a ck sword light instantly stabbed through her own heart. A muffled groan escaped her lips as the sword lightpletely stabbed into her body. However, a smile appeared on her face as she looked at her husband. Her tears dripped onto the face of the Dark Pope and fused with the tears on his face. The tears fell to the ground together. The two of them hugged each other as they closed their eyes. At this moment, both of them had a look of relief on their face. Early in the next morning, Long Yi returned with Shui Ruoyan. However, the first thing he discovered was that all the elites in the Dark Church were gathered together. Lafaer stood in front of the troops. His expression was respectful but the figure of both Dark Pope and his wife was missing. Young Master Ximen, pleasee over. Lafaer called out respectfully. The moment Long Yi stepped forward, Lafaer knelt down. He held a magic staff with a strange ck colored radiance around it and he loudly proimed, Under themand of His Majesty the Pope, this subordinate is handing over the keepsake of the Dark Church to Young Master Ximen. From now on, the Dark Church belongs to Young Master Ximen. Everyone has to listen to Young Master Ximens orders. Those who dont follow Young Master Ximen will be hacked into pieces. Long Yi was stunned, what was going on here, what exactly was that old fellow doing? This subordinate pays his respect to His Majesty the Pope. Lafaer bowed his head and greeted respectfully. We subordinates pay respect to His Majesty the Pope. All the other elites of the Dark Church also respectfully greeted Long Yi. What is going on here? What about the Pope? Long Yi was naturally willing to take over such a huge organization. However, he had to find out what was going on before he did so. Lafaer shook his head and said, This subordinate doesnt know either. After His Majesty the Pope told me everything, he disappeared without a trace. The Lady also disappeared at the same time. The expression of Shui Ruoyan changed and she suddenly thought of something. She flew towards the summit of the mountain. Long Yi immediately followed closely behind her. Everyone, follow them. Lafaermanded everyone began to chase after them. He had yet to ce the keepsake of the Dark Church into Long Yis hand. What if Long Yi didnt return? When Shui Ruoyan reached the summit, she saw her father and mother hugging each other and their bodies were covered in snow. She couldnt feel any signs of lifeing from the two of them. She was stunned and her already paleplexion became even paler. However, sheughed as she retreated two steps back. She shouted, They died! Its good that they died, its really good... Ruoruo, dont be like this. When he saw Shui Ruoyans current appearance, Long Yis heart ached. Although she hated her biological parents, no one would be able to endure the feeling when they lost three blood rtives at the same time. Long Yi, dont worry, look at me... Do you think that there is anything wrong with me? I am happy! I am really happy now... Ruoruo. Long Yi roared and pulled her into his bosom. Let me go! Youre being hateful... Let me go! Shui Ruoyan struggled in the bosom of Long Yi and shouted. Ruoruo, dont be like this. If you want to cry, just cry out loud. Long Yi endured her scratching and biting and he gently whispered into her ear. Cry? Who wants to cry? Why on earth would I want to cry? Shui Ruoyan used all her strength to push Long Yi away. She stared nkly at her parents who were hugging each other in the snow. Only allowed on Creativenovels You... You two, do you think that death can wash away your sin? Coward, you two are cowards! You dont deserve to be my father and mother. Shui Ruoyan suddenly copsed into the snond and it seemed as though all her strength disappeared. She pointed towards the pair of husband and wife who had been dead a long time ago. Her eyes were filled with tears and anyone could see the sadness in her eyes. Long Yi sat down beside her and pulled her into his bosom. Patting her back, he softly said, Silly girl, cry out loud. Suppressing the feeling in your heart will only harm your body. If that happens, I will feel heartache as well. Originally, Shui Ruoyan was sobbing quietly. She seemed to be out of breath for a moment and she inhaled a big mouthful of air. Tears suddenly burst out of her eyes and she wailed bitterly like a child in Long Yis embrace. This scene was truly heartbreaking. Anyone looking at this scene would feel like crying as well. Good girl... Just cry out loud. Cry to your hearts content. I will always be beside you. Long Yi patted the back of Shui Ruoyan as he sighed in his heart. The lives of a Water Master Archmage and the Dark Pope husband and wife pair were ended in this way... At this moment, Lafaer led the elites of the Dark Church as they arrived at this ce. When they saw the current scene, everyone knelt down and muttered incantations. Before long, Shui Ruoyan fainted in Long Yis bosom as tears were still flowing out of her eyes. Long Yi felt that she was extremely pitiful... Why was the fate of his Shui Ruoyan so miserable... After some time, Long Yi received the Dark Churchs keepsake, the Dark Spirit Magic Staff, from the hands of Lafaer. He also took the Dark Spirit Tablet and after a simple ceremony, he officially became the new Pope of the Dark Church. From this short episode of events, it could be seen that the fate of people was ever-changing. Chapter 546: The game begins In the night, the entire Soaring Dragon City was experiencing a blizzard. A fierce cold wind blew which rattled the windows and doors. A critical matter was that the crystals which supplied energy to the magicmps seemed to be experiencing some problems. Other than some small street lights which were swaying in the wind, the entire Soaring Dragon City was covered in darkness. A majority of the citizens had already retired to bed as they wrapped themselves up with a thick quilt. When they heard the whistling sound of the cold wind outside, they felt an inexplicable fear. Uneasiness filled their heart and they felt as though even the heavens were about to copse. At this moment, the imperial pce was also unusually quiet. Other than several imperial guards who were shivering as they hastily patrolled the area, almost no one else could be seen. At this moment, the fake Long Zhan in his sleeping quarter was feeling uneasy. He couldnt find afortable position sitting or standing. In the end, he stood up and he ignored the bitter expression on the imperial concubines face. For an unknown reason, his heart was disturbed tonight. Although this sleeping quarter was as warm as spring, he felt a kind of chill which pierced into his bone marrows. He could smell something unusual in the air. Taking a deep breath, Long Zhan wore his robe. He directly left this sleeping quarter and he shouted, Guards! A shadow quietly appeared in front of him and respectfully said, Your Majesty, what is yourmand? Is there any movement in the Ximen n? Long Zhan asked. Replying to Your Majesty, this subordinate has dispatched a group of the most elite spies to watch over the Ximen n day and night. There is no report of any abnormal movement. The shadow answered. What about those spies nted in the imperial pce by the Ximen n? Are they making any unusual movements?? Long Zhans heart was still restless and he continued to ask. No, they havent made any abnormal movements. Your Majesty can rest assured. The shadow replied. Long Zhan sighed in relief but the restlessness in his heart became even more intense. It would have been fine if there was any movement. However, since there was no movement at all, he became even more anxious. For people like him who had walked on the line between life and death many times, they believed in their intuition. Your Majesty, even if the Ximen n wants to make a move, it will be unlikely that they will do it tonight. Tonight, not only are the lights malfunctioning, the snowstorm outside is also very big. In addition, we have set up many checkpoints outside the pce and the entrance of the imperial pce is also guarded with arge number of troops. Ximen Nu will not be stupid enough to attack tonight. The shadow clearly saw the restlessness in Long Zhans eyes. As such, he calmly analyzed the situation for Long Zhan. Ai, I have no idea why Im feeling so restless. Perhaps... I am just overthinking. Long Zhan sighed. Even after thinking about it over and over again, he couldnt find any ws on his side. If the Ximen n attacked tonight, they were simply courting death. ................ In the Ximen Residence, Long Yi sat on the edge of a bed as he looked at the sleeping Shui Ruoyan with a tender gaze. In just two days, she turned emaciated and herplexion was sickly pale. At that moment, the door swung open with a slight creak and Nangong Xiangyun entered the room as she held a bowl of ginseng soup in her hand. My husband, the weather is cold. Finish this bowl of Blue Bird Stew in order to warm your body. Nangong Xiangyun softly said and ced the tray on the table. Long Yi smiled at Nangong Xiangyun and he felt grateful in his heart. Getting up, he sat in front of the table and opened the lid. He took a whiff of the fragranceing from the stew and he said, It smells really good... You stewed it for a long time... Mmm, I took six hours to make this. My husband, taste it. Nangong Xiangyun said happily. Long Yi lightly blew on the stew and he slowly ced a spoonful of it into his mouth. He clicked his tongue and praised, Xiangyun is truly a great cook. Why didnt you make stew before this? You keep saying that... My husband, the number of time you stayed at home can be counted on two hands. However, if you really like it, why dont I make stew for you daily? Nangong Xiangyun rolled her eyes and grumbled softly. Long Yi rubbed his cheek against the beautiful face of Nangong Xiangyun as he felt guilty. He gently kissed her lips and he softly said, Your husband is at fault. Your husband will apologize for his wrongdoings,e, obediently open your mouth, your husband will feed you. Long Yi scoop up a spoonful and blew at the surface of the stew to cool it down. He ced the spoon in front of Nangong Xiangyuns mouth and he looked at her with a warm gaze. The heart of Nangong Xiangyun jumped with joy and she couldnt help but smile with happiness. She opened her mouth and she enjoyed Long Yis service. One more time. Long Yi smiled and scooped up another spoonful. He ced it in front of her mouth again. However, when she opened her mouth, the spoon didnt enter her mouth. Instead, Long Yi ced the spoonful of stew into his mouth. Bad fellow...... Nangong Xiangyun pouted. Long Yi simply raised his brows and he hugged Nangong Xiangyuns neck. He kissed her. A fragrant and sweet smell covered the entire room, charming the two of them. Wu...... The entire body of Nangong Xiangyun became soft and she closed her eyes, allowing Long Yi to do whatever he wanted. The tip of Long Yis tongue entered her mouth and taking advantage of this asion, he fed her the soup mouth to mouth. As for Nangong Xiangyun, she began to breathe heavily while swallowing the soup. She directly got up and sat on Long Yis thighs. She felt as though she was no longer able to endure it. Before long, Long Yi moved his lips away and he stared at the attractive Nangong Xiangyun. She said with a smile, How was it? Was the soup delicious? Nangong Xiangyun shyly pounded against Long Yis chest. She snuggled up into Long Yis bosom and bit his ear. She said, My husband, lets go to the room next door. The heart of Long Yi swayed and his little brother stood erect. It poked against Nangong Xiangyuns leg which made her pant. Darling, not tonight. The gaze of Long Yi flickered as he patted the back of Nangong Xiangyun. Nangong Xiangyun was somewhat disappointed in her heart. However, she didntin. She was a sensible woman after all. Instead, she said with a smile, Then, my husband owes me one. Next time, you have to pay me back double the amount. I can even pay you back ten times. However, Im afraid that my darling will beg for mercy and surrender at that time. Long Yi also smiled and said. The one begging for mercy will be my husband. Nangong Xiangyun remained unconvinced. Although she knew about Long Yis ability in that aspect, she felt useless as she wasnt able to satisfy her husband. At that time, rhythmic squeaking sounds suddenly resounded in this courtyard. Long Yi ced down Nangong Xiangyun and softly said, looking at her beautiful eyes, Xiangyun, help your husband take care of Ruoruo. Your husband has to go now. Even if there are any abnormalities, dont panic. At that time, mother will make all the arrangement, do you understand? Nangong Xiangyun realized what was going on and herplexion changed. There were some matters in the Ximen n which she could not participate in. However, from Long Yis serious words, she could already guess what was about to happen. My husband, you have to be careful, I will be waiting for your return. Nangong Xiangyun nodded her head without the slightest bit of agitation. Long Yi smiled and left after kissing her. As a matter of a fact, other than Long Yi, Ximen Nu, and a few trusted subordinates, no one else knew about the operation that night. As this was a top-secret operation, Long Yi was going to make a move alone tonight. Everyone else would only know about it the next morning. This kind of caution was only to take precaution against all types of contingencies as this was the matter of life or death for the Ximen n as well as its affiliated powers. In the dim light of night, Long Yi flew towards the secret entrance of the Heaven Forbidden Prison like a ghost. ................ In the ruined hall of the imperial pce, more than ten green colored mes lit up the hall. The entire imperial hall was filled with ghostly qi, which made the imperial hall appear frightening. Long Zhan stood in the middle of a magic array as other dark magicians sat around the array. Suddenly, Long Zhan raised a green magic staff in his hand and the green magic core on top of the staff started to shine brightly. As for the rest of the dark magicians, they began to chant an obscure incantation rapidly and the magic array began to sway. It was as though the magic array came to live and it emitted a thin ck mist which covered everyone. Originally, Long Zhan was pacing back and forth in his sleeping quarters with a restless heart. However, he became more and more uneasy as time passed. As such, he no longer hesitated as he made a prompt decision to summon all his dark magicians. Gathering in the ruined hall, they were awakening the blood spirits hidden in Qing Wu and Piao Xues body. He wanted to control them and make a surprise attack to kill Ximen Nu and Ximen Yu. In his heart, he believed that his n would be wlessly executed as Ximen Nu and Ximen Yu would not be guarding against Qing Wu and Piao Xue. His initial n was to use the blood spirits when the Ximen n was openly fighting against him as that would yield him the greatest benefits. However, because of the nagging feeling in his heart, he decided to use these two pawns today. At this time, Qing Wu and Piao Xue were lying on the bed, chatting with each other. Outside the room, Long Yi personallyid out a strong barrier. They were actually in charge of taking care of Shui Ruoyan. However, Long Yi made them enter this room and instructed them not to leave. All of a sudden, the bodies of those two girls shook and ayer of faint blood-red light appeared around their body. A sharp pain pierced through their sea of consciousness and they couldnt help but scream in agony. If anyone could look inside their body, then they could see small red dots appearing everywhere inside their body. Those red dots were rapidly flying towards their sea of consciousness. The red dots gathered in their sea of consciousness and they took the shape of a ghastly blood-red spirit. It appeared as if it wanted to break through their sea of consciousness. Just before the blood-red spirit was able to do anything, the defensive and offensive dual array which had been nted in their sea of consciousness by Long Yi took action. Those blood spirits were unable to push their way through into their sea of consciousness and they were instead trapped firmly inside the array. Merely, this process caused the two women to feel excruciating pain. The sea of consciousness was an extremely fragile ce. Even a bit of damage could possibly cause irreparable consequences. Although the blood spirits were unable to enter their sea of consciousness, the fierce charges by the blood spirits caused their sea of consciousness to vibrate and they felt unbearable pain. Long Yi had forgotten about this point when heid out the array. The blood spirits appeared as if they wanted to quickly destroy this array as their attacks became more and more ferocious. As for Qing Wu and Piao Xue, they were hugging their head as they rolled about the bed. Its so painful, Young Master, save us! The two women screamed and called out. At this most critical juncture, the first person these two women thought of was Long Yi. One could well imagine the position of Long Yi in their heart. However, the barrier Long Yiid out was soundproof as well. No one was able to hear their screams. As for Long Zhan and the other dark magicians in the ruined hall, they were rmed. Even after a long time, they were unable to control the blood spirits. They instantly knew that something had happened... However, they were unable to stop the chanting. The moment the ritual failed, they would suffer a bacsh if they stopped chanting the incantation halfway through. The bacsh was extremely terrifying and their spirit would suffer great damage. D**n it, how can this be? Could it be that the blood spirits imnted within their body were already discovered by the Ximen n? How did they even deal with the blood spirits? Were there any other method other than killing the two girls? Long Zhan was anxious in his heart and a bad premonition hit him. He knew that he had to change his ns. Theplexion of Qing Wu and Piao Xue had turned pale as they gritted their teeth. At this moment, they were bumping their heads against the wall in pain. Their forehead was already bloody, but with thatyer of energy covering their entire body, this injury was merely superficial. They werent even allowed tomit suicide. The attack of the blood spirits became even more frenzied. However, Long Yis magic array in their sea of consciousness started to tighten up against the two blood spirits. It seemed as though it wanted topletely bind it up. Piao Xue, I cant bear it any longer, kill me! Qing Wu screamed. At this point, everything in the room was in shambles. Even the huge bed had already copsed. Piao Xue was not any betterpared to Qing Wu. With nowhere to go, she knocked down the table and her body began to twitch, however, even losing consciousness was a kind of extravagant hope for them. Even if they fainted, the pain would immediately wake them up. At this moment, one of the dark magicians who was chanting incantation suddenly let out a muffled groan. Vomiting a mouthful of blood, he copsed. After that, as if a chain reaction, all the remaining dark magicians vomited a mouthful of blood and copsed one after another. Even Long Zhan vomited a mouthful of blood. However, since he was only ying a supporting role in the ritual, the actual bacsh on him wasnt too big. The blood spirits in the sea of consciousness of Qing Wu and Piao Xue screamed and dissipated instantly. Immediately after that, Qing Wu and Piao Xue as though their head became lighter. The pain which felt like tens of thousands of needles stabbing at their brain disappeared all of a sudden. A feeling of weakness overcame them and they lost their consciousness in happiness. ................... Long Yi quietly entered the Heaven Forbidden Prison and saw Murong Shuyu and Mu Hanyan wearing ck skintight cloth as they talked about something while pointing at a blueprint. Yu, this is the blueprint of the Heaven Forbidden Prison and also the record of the prisoners inside. Seeing Long Yi, Murong Shuyu handed over a valuable blueprint. Long Yi take a look and his eyes lit up, He happily kissed Murong Shuyus beautiful face and he said with excitement, Good Yuer, this is a good thing. The Forbidden Heaven Prison was extremely big and the strength of prisoners imprisoned inside it was different. However, in Murong Shuyus prisoner record, the prisoners were marked with different symbols ording to their ranks. Like this, Long Yi could decide who to release first. After all, the path to the imperial study was too small. He had to allow the people who were stronger to lead the charge in order to upy the pce. That way, the rest of the people would be able to continuously flood in. If these people entered the imperial pce in a disorderly manner, they would obviously be killed off quickly. They would only be able to disy a greater fighting strength if they were united. As a matter of a fact, everything was nned by big sister Hanyan. You have to thank her. Murong Shuyu said. Long Yi looked at Mu Hanyan he saw the bewitching smile on her face. He pulled her into a hug and he kissed her. When he looked up again, his eyes were shining and he said with a smirk, The game begins now. Chapter 547: Night raid on the imperial palace The snowfall was so heavy in this dark night that the only thing people could see was a sea of white. Even if a person was standing just one meter away from you, one would not be able to notice him. One could well imagine the visibility in this snowy night. The heart of many people was filled with fear as they thought that this was a sign for the end of the world. It was very rare for Soaring Dragon City to experience snowfall. Moreover,pared to that rare heavy snowfall ofst year, this snowfall was far beyondparison. Since this blizzard had continued for several days and nights, there was not a single living being in the vicinity of Soaring Dragon City. At this moment, midnight had already passed. The on-duty imperial guards of the imperial pce had gathered together in threes and fours in a dark ce as they drank wine and gossiped about random stuff. In this terrible weather, who would think that it was necessary to patrol? Moreover, other than an empty lodge, there were no other ces to hide. There was basically no way for anyone to infiltrate the imperial pce. Not to mention the fact that theyer of snow outside could already reach ones thighs. Long Zhansmands entered through the left ear of the guards and went out their right ear. They didnt believe that there would be any problem in such a heavy snowstorm. At this time, in the imperial study of the imperial pce, a wall quietly opened, revealing an entrance to the secret room. A dozen or so people in ragged clothing entered the imperial study. They were all of varying ages. There were some who were old men who seemed to be in their seventies or older. There were also some middle-aged men. However, all of them had something inmon. They were all bloodthirsty and their eyes shed with a brutal radiance along with an insane desire for freedom. In the past, these people had an illustrious reputation in the Violent Dragon Empire or even the entire Blue Waves Continent. Their name once used to terrify people the moment it was spoken. Their names were so scary that kids would stop whatever they were doing and cry. The hands of every one of them were soaked with blood as they had killed countless people. As for their strength, they belonged to the peak of this continent. Especially after they were imprisoned in the Heaven Forbidden Prison. They had nothing to do other than to train themselves. As a result, their current strength was far higher than before and they were the perfect choice to be vanguards. The door of the imperial study suddenly broke into pieces with a bang. A haggard looking white-haired old man jumped out of the study and attacked two eunuchs who were on night watch duty. Those two screamed the moment the old man attacked, but their voice ceased abruptly as their heads flew in the air. Their bodies copsed on the floor as blood flowed out from the part where their head was severed from their body. Hahaha, I havent tasted the taste of blood for a long time, its really nostalgic... The old manughed wildly. Stretching out his tongue, he licked the blood which had sttered all over the corner of his mouth. He became excited as if he had eaten some kind of aphrodisiac. Old fellow, you are too greedy, how can you think of eating all by yourself? A middle-aged burly man with a scar on his face said in dissatisfaction. He was imprisoned in Heaven Forbidden Prison for nearly ten years. In the past, he used to have a business of killing people for their properties. Moreover, the higher the difficulty level, the more interested he was. Long Zhan took a fancy to his strength and employed a plot to capture him alive. However, the scar-faced man was stubborn... How could he submit and pledge allegiance to Long Zhan? As such, Long Zhan had no choice but to imprison him in the Heaven Forbidden Prison. Scar Face, if we are not standing on the same side now, this old man will be digging out your heart and drinking your blood. The old man coldly snorted. Why are you making so much noise? Are you afraid that there will be no one left for you to kill? Im afraid that you are going to have to kill until you be exhausted. A peculiar voice resounded. This face of this person was dirty and messy and his long hair was all over the ce. One couldnt tell whether this fellow was a man or a woman. He looked to be extremely weak. However, the two arrogant fellows didnt dare to refute him and they obediently closed their mouth. At this time, several groups of patrolling guards rushed over to the imperial study. They were attracted by the scream of those two eunuchs. When they saw that these guards were delivering themselves to be killed, these bloodthirsty lunatics became excited. They roared and rushed towards the guards, efficiently dealing with them. Other than leaving behind some screams, these patrolling guards were turned into mincemeat. Those colorful intestines, internal organs, and those severed hands and legs on the ground looked very bloody and terrifying. Even those veteran soldiers who had seen blood might vomit after they saw this scene. As a matter of a fact, they were not afraid of dying. However, dying in this way was somewhat beyond their mental endurance. A loud rm sound resounded all over the imperial pce as more and more prisoners entered the pce from the secret path which led from the Heaven Forbidden Prison to the imperial study. Long Zhan had never expected that the war would start from inside the imperial pce. He had arranged practically all his troops around the walls of the imperial pce which resulted in the center of the imperial pce being empty. The imperial pce was very big. Due to the fact that the troops were unable to arrive in time, more than six thousand prisoners from the Heaven Forbidden Prison ughtered a majority of the people in the imperial pce in an extremely short period of time. The imperial pce truly became the field littered with corpses and blood flowed like a river, dying the umted white snow dark red. When Long Zhan received this news, he was dumbfounded. He had thought of thousands of scenarios but he had never considered the possibility of the battle starting from inside the imperial pce. Moreover, he already had a hunch that something would happen tonight, but he had never thought that the enemy wouldnt attack from outside. Instead, they came straight into the middle of the imperial pce as they mercilessly ughtered everyone. Reporting to Your Majesty, this subordinate has found out that those people are not people from the Ximen n. They resemble escapees of the Heaven Forbidden Prison. The trusted subordinate of Long Zhan ran over and reported while breathing heavily. Bang, Long Zhan mmed his hand on the desk in front of him and the desk fell apart. His face was twisted in anger. He gnashed his teeth and coldly said, What a good scheme... Do you think that just some random mob will be able to do anything? The imperial pce was already in chaos. No matter if they were imperial maids, eunuchs, imperial concubines or high-ranking imperial concubines, all of them were fleeing from all parts of the imperial pce. They were extremely afraid and they were all panicking. Eventually, several tens of thousands of guards as well as several magician battalions came forward to block those prisoners who were carrying out a wanton massacre in the pce. Under their countless magic arrows, there was heavy casualties among the prisoners. Swords Masters move to the front, magicians in the middle, kill your way forward. That strange voice resounded again, giving outmands. Those prisoners listened to the order of the mysterious voice and they quickly arranged themselves into the formation. They rushed towards the troops who had heavy armor and shields. The person at the lead was that fellow who looked neither like a man or woman. Although he looked weak, the purple sword de in his hand instantly took the life of more than ten soldiers. He disyed his strength which was at the Swords Saint realm. World of Snow and Ice. Raging me Burning Heaven. Heaven Falls Earth Rends. Three rank 10 magic spells flew towards the imperial guards practically at the same time. The strong destructive power of the spells practically annihted all of the soldiers who were in front. This moment, the terrifying attack power of magicians was disyed clearly. As long as magicians had ample time to chant their incantation, the warriors had no chance to win against them. Only allowed on Creativenovels Merely, more reinforcement arrived at this moment. The number of magicians on the side of the imperial pce was increasing. As for the prisoners side, their casualties were increasing. Even though the levels of the magicians on the side of the imperial pce was weakerpared to the prisoners, they made up for the difference in quality with sheer quantity. They were able to cast a barrier that was able to withstand the attack of the other side bybining their magic power. The overall situation quickly changed. This moment, the sky had already gotten bright. The night had passed quietly and the blizzard had already stopped at an unknown time. Among those more than six thousand prisoners, only around 300 were left at this moment and they had a hard time as they held off the attacks of the troops from the imperial pce. Even though there were only 300 odd prisoners left, the imperial guards didnt dare to let down their guard. It was obvious that all of the remaining prisoners who could survive up to this point were powerful experts. Once they got the chance to counterattack, their damage would increase exponentially. Quickly end this battle. Long Zhan frowned and sent down orders. These mere six thousand prisoners not only killed more than ten thousand imperial guards... Moreover, the greater part of his troops and magicians were dealing with the prisoners. As of now, it was already morning and the snowstorm had subsided. He was afraid that the Ximen n would seize the opportunity tounch an attack. Everyone, hold on a bit longer, freedom is not far away from us. That neither man nor woman Swords Saint screamed. This father can still hold on for more than ten days without any problem. Hey, old guy, what about you? The scar faced man was sweating but he was still firmly holding on. He still had the energy to make fun of the old man who was sweating profusely. When this old man became famous, you were still sucking on your mothers breast. It would be better for you to take care of yourself. The old man said while breathing heavily. At that time, from the east and west wall of the imperial pce, two magic signals soared towards the sky. Long Zhan was tense in his heart. The Ximen n truly seized this chance to attack. Why were the troops from the Dark Church not here yet? The magic signals caused the soldiers who were holding back the prisoners to feel uneasy. Their defense and attacks became disorderly for a moment. Its time. That neither male nor female Sword Saint said inwardly. The golden colored ring on his hand instantly shone with blinding radiance. With a loud scream, the wind blew against his face which revealed it. Upon seeing his face, people retreated in shock. A scared face was ugly but it was at least eptable. However, the face of this Swords Saint didnt have any skin on it. It looked extremely terrifying. Just when everyone was shocked, ayer of faint golden light appeared around this Swords Saint. Then the purple radiance around this huge sword unexpectedly turned into golden color. In other words, he instantly leapt from the Swords Saint realm to the Swords God realm. Swords Gods attack. This Swords Saint suddenly transformed into a dazzling golden light as he crashed into the barrier which was in front of the imperial guards. This magic barrier rippled violently and cracks started to spread all around. Before long, the barrier dissipated. At the moment the barrier broke, the remaining experts rushed into the defending troops as they started to ughter them. It was as though they were wolves who were released into a flock of sheep. Meanwhile, the sky above the walls of imperial pce twisted and the huge barrier broke into pieces. That barrier protecting the imperial pce unexpectedly copsed by itself. Chapter 548: With dragons as arrows When he saw that the barrier protecting the imperial pce was broken, Long Zhans expression became pale. Only after a good while, he gritted his teeth and ordered his two thousand dark warriors to stall those prisoners. As for the rest of his dark warriors, he ordered them to return to their post in order to defend the pce. The reason why Long Zhan didnt use these dark warriors before to attack those invading prisoners was because he didnt want to spend his precious resources on those prisoners. In his heart, only the Ximen n was his real opponent. As for these prisoners who were only pawns of the Ximen n to cause chaos in the imperial pce, they were just sacrificial preys. Those two thousand killing machines who didnt know pain quickly reced the imperial guards and snuffed out those prisoners. When they saw that the situation was anything but reassuring, the prisoners had no choice but to gather together again. The insane attacks from those two thousand dark warriors increased the pressure on those prisoners by a lot. There was not a single person who wasnt injured. At this moment, Long Zhan had already led the remaining imperial guards towards the walls in order to defend against the Ximen ns attack. Crown Prince Long Ying was alreadymanding the troops on the walls when Long Zhan arrived. Long Yi was grinning in the sky. His 100,000 strong secret army as well as the 50,000 private soldiers from the Nangong and Dongfang n were formed up neatly one kilometer away from the walls of the imperial pce. What exactly happened here? How did the barrier suddenly break? Theplexion of Long Zhan was ghastly pale as he asked Crown Prince Long Ying. Father emperor, this son has no idea as well! It is probably Ximen Yus doing. Long Ying resentfully red at Ximen Yu who was floating in the air. Long Ying was dying to peel off Long Yis skin and he wanted nothing more than to pull out all the tendons in his body. It was indeed Long Yi who broke this barrier protecting the imperial pce. He had used those six thousand prisoners to attract the attention of everyone as he approached the walls of the imperial pce in the chaos. He cracked the barrier without anyone knowing. Naturally, this protective barrier was not an ordinary barrier. Long Yi needed an entire night to break it. If someone had discovered him midway, then all of his efforts would be wasted. He was lucky that his tracks were covered by the huge blizzard the night before. When adding on the chaos in the imperial pce caused by the prisoners, there were no guards who discovered him. If Long Zhan wanted to me anyone, he could only me his imperial guards for not having strict military discipline. He could also me themanding officers who were toozy to care about their men. However, was there a point to me them now? Long Zhan coldly watch those soldiers who were ready to attack the imperial pce. However, he was afraid in his heart as he was able to sense their sharp and unstoppable momentum. This was an elite army... Unfortunately for him, the elite army belonged to his army. Although he was worried, it was only for a moment. He knew that even though the protective barrier was broken, the walls of the imperial pce were tall and thick. Adding to the fact that the Ximen n couldnt afford to lose too many soldiers, Long Zhan knew that it wouldnt be easy for the Ximen n to achieve victory. As for magicians, although they could fly and attack from the sky, he had already prepared a defensivework in the air, so the main force would still be those soldiers on the ground. As long as they focused on defending, the Ximen n would lose a huge amount of soldiers. When the losses of the Ximen n reached a critical level, Long Zhan would use his trump card, which were dark warriors, to counterattack. The probability of him winning this war was still extremely high. Merely, the n could never ovee the changes. When Long Zhan was nning at this side, Long Yi nevertheless revealed a sinister smile. Who said that he wanted to lose soldiers when sieging the pce? Elder Pierre, Leguxiya,e on out. Long Yi suddenly shouted. Along with loud and clear dragon roars which came from the depths of the cloudyers in the sky, two dragons flew out. One ck and one golden dragon which were both more than 100 meters long hovered around Long Yi. Seeing this, the defending soldiers were so scared that they became deathly pale and their legs trembled. Heavens, could it be that the Ximen n raises dragons? ording to legends, dragons have the power to destroy the heaven and exterminate the earth. A soldier standing on the wall said while trembling. Just sensing the dragon mighting from those two dragons scared him witless. Sweat poured down from his forehead. It seems like we are going to lose this battle for sure. A soldier thought. However, he only dared to think about it in his head. He didnt dare to speak out his thoughts at all. If his senior officer heard that, then ming him for undermining the morale of the army, he might be hacked into pieces. As a matter of a fact, he was not the only person who was having such thoughts. Such thoughts involuntarily appeared in the hearts of many people and the morale of the entire army dropped sharply. Long Zhan saw that the situation was anything but reassuring and he loudly shouted to Long Ying, Crown Prince, what are you waiting for? It is the time to use that curse. Long Ying came back to his senses as if awakening from a dream. Several dark magicians behind him took out a bottle which contained ck mist in it and they started to chant an obscure incantation. As for Long Yi, he simply observed everything and smirked. That Puppet Curse Magic was already gotten rid of by the Dark God. Along with the incantation, the ck mist within the bottle began to seethe violently. Long Yi stood calmly in the air as he looked at Long Ying with a sneer on his face. How can this be? Why isnt it working? Theplexion of Long Ying became pale as he retreated. He couldnt believe that this Puppet Curse Magic he had always been relying on was ineffective. He had been eagerly waiting for this moment for a few years. He eagerly wished to see the suffering and madness of Long Yi. He also wanted to see Long Yi killing people on his own side before he died in a huge explosion. However realized that everything was nothing more than a pipe dream now. Only allowed on Creativenovels Although Long Zhan was somewhat shocked, after the failure of the blood spirits imnted within the bodies of Qing Wu and Piao Xue, he was somewhat prepared for this result. As a result, he wasnt too shocked. Elder Pierre,e on. Long Yi looked at the helpless Elder Pierre and said with a smile. Boy, our Dragon Race has an agreement that we cannot interfere with the matters of the Blue Waves Continent. Are you trying to make things difficult for me? Pierre bitterly said. The sight of a dragon talking in a humannguage was a bit strange. Did I ask you to interfere? This Young Master only wants to borrow your body, nothing else. You just ept it passively... This doesnt vite your agreement. Long Yi rubbed the beard stubbles on his chin as he said with a bad smile. With a wave of his hand, 10,000 private soldiers separated from the main army as they pushed a war chariot where a crossbow was mounted. The crossbow was more than ten meters long. You...... what do you want to do? Pierre eximed. You will know soon. Right now, can you shrink your body a little? Long Yi smiled and grabbed the dragon tail of Elder Pierre. After Elder Pierre shrunk to a size of around 20 meters, Long Yi ced him into theunching groove of the crossbow. Aiming at the entrance, Long Yi activated the mechanism to release the crossbow and Elder Pierre changed into a streak of ck light as he shot towards the wall. Along with the sound of an explosion, a dust and sand cloud rose as the fragments of entrance gate flew all around. No one had imagined that just the collision of Elder Pierre would be this powerful. The army on the side of the Ximen n was ted. As for the army on Long Zhans side, they were frightened. I didnt expect for a dragon to be such a good arrow. Unfortunately, that gap is still a bit small. Long Yi thought aloud as he looked at the quietly retreating Lugexiya. Dont! Unlike that old man, my skin is not that thick and my muscles are not that rough. You should look for other dragons. Looking at Elder Pierre swaying as if he was drunk, Lugexiya fearfully shook his head. Then, you mean to say that I should go and look for your big sister Midier? Long Yi raised his eyebrows as he questioned. He looked at Lugexiya as if he was looking at useless trash and he said, Your big sister had risked her life to protect you. I never expected that you would be such a heartless and ungrateful fellow. You instantly sold your big sister... Where did your conscience go? Lugexiya hastily shook his head. Although Midier often bullied him and trashed him, she would always step forward and protect him at the critical moment. In all honestly, Leguxiya was absolutely not that kind of dragon. Without Leguxiya knowing, Long Yi had already limited his choice between him and Midier. He had no choice but to grit his teeth and to shrink down his body. He became Long Yis second dragon arrow. So obedient. Long Yi smirked before cing Lugexiya into theunching groove. With a wave of his hand, Lugexiya shot towards the wall. This time, Long Zhan was prepared. They used magic spells to attack Lugexiya who had changed into golden light. Along with another loud explosion sound, arge piece of the wall copsed. The collision of Lugexiya unexpectedly created a ten-meter wide gap and many soldiers standing on the wall were also buried. As for Long Yi, he admired the toughness of the dragon body. Who did I provoke to fall into this situation? Leguxiya transformed into his human form and stood up as his body swayed about. Now, some ces of his golden scale armor were frozen and some ces had burnt marks. Although he had only suffered some superficial damage, it was quite painful for him. Lugexiyained and he suddenly sensed a violent fluctuation of magic elements behind him. Turning around, he looked and saw that the sky was covered with magic arrows which were made from different elements raining towards him. ***, Leguxiya swore in dragonnguage before running away. He was very intelligent. When he collided against the wall, he didnt actively do anything. If he attacked right now, he would be doomed as he would break the agreement of the Dragon n. If his father emperor found out about his actions, his old man would definitely not let him off lightly. The effect Long Yi wanted had already been achieved. Just the appearance of Pierre and Leguxiya had already suppressed the morale of Long Zhans side to a very low point. In addition, he was sessfully able to breach open a ten meters wide gap on the wall. This was better than him sieging the imperial pce with his troops. Long Yi watched the soldiers of the opposite side trying to block the breach in panic and smiled. He then waved his hands and the Shadow Cavalry Regiment quickly stood in the front, ready to attack. The priests of magician corps began to use blessing magic to buff them. As for Long Yi, his hand shed with a cyan light and the light surrounded the dozen or so cavalrymen who were ready to charge. Charge! Long Yi shouted loudly and pointed a huge sword in his hand forward. Then, this Shadow Cavalry Regiment rapidly marched forward. Chapter 549: Things come to their proper settlemen When the Shadow Cavalry Regiment began to charge, the archers of the private army began to shoot arrows to suppress the soldiers on the walls of the imperial pce. The magicians also began to disy their might. Very quickly, the Shadow Cavalry Regiment tore through the infantry defense lineup of the enemy. Their dazzling spear harvested the lives of many imperial guards. Archers and magicians, continue to suppress the enemy. As for everyone else, push forward and cut off the head of Long Zhan! Seeing as the cavalry regiment was sessful, Long Yi smiled and ordered all soldiers to rush into the pce. Long Yi looked all around and saw the fake Long Zhan and crown prince Long Ying retreating in a hurry. How was it possible for Long Yi to allow them to escape? As the saying goes, to catch brigands, first catch their king. As long as their head fell, Long Yi didnt believe that the fighting will of the rest of the soldiers wouldnt copse. Long Yi rushed towards those two people and he suddenly used his seven colored magic douqi to attack which looked just like a beautiful rainbow streaking across the sky. The imperial guards surrounding those two got together to form a human barricade when they saw Long Yis attack. However, it seemed as though they were unable to do anything about it. About a dozen heads flew in the sky and blood sprayed all over the ground of the imperial pce. They were only able to dy Long Yi for a moment. However, a moment was all Long Zhan required. In an instant, Long Yi was surrounded by dark warriors who came out from nowhere. Long Zhan and Long Ying took advantage of this time in order to escape far away from Long Yi. The sudden appearance of 20,000 dark warriors made Long Yi lose his perfect opportunity to kill off both Long Zhan and Long Ying at the same time. These emotionless killing weapons without any feeling of pain and whose strength wasparable to Swords Masters were too doughty. With their appearance, miserable screams resounded all around as the private army instantly suffered heavy damage. The heart of Long Yi tightened, Mu Hanyan, where did that woman die off to? Didnt she say that she had a way to deal with these dark warriors? She wouldnt betray Long Yi at the critical juncture, would she? With more than 20,000 dark warriors along with more than 100,000 soldiers on the side of Long Zhan, the side of Long Yi was already in a position of absolute disadvantage. Only allowed on Creativenovels Long Zhan and Long Ying escaped outside the area affected by the battle and looked at the battle between both sides from far away. Father emperor, fortunately, we have the dark warriors. Now, the Ximen n is done for! Long Ying wiped the cold sweat from his forehead as he rejoiced in his heart. That attack of Long Yi had badly scared him. Yes, the Ximen n will be done for. However, the imperial Long n will be erased from this world earlier than the Ximen n. The eyes of Long Zhan shone with a strange light as he stared at Long Ying and said. Father...... father emperor, you...... Crown Prince Long Ying was frightened in his heart and he involuntarily retreated two steps. He suddenly felt that his father emperor has changed into another person. Werent you very interested in curse magic? Now you can make a guess. What kind of curse magic did I ce on your body? The smile of Long Zhan became sinister and a hint of indescribable fanaticism appeared along with his smile. Finally, the Fierce Tiger Dynasty which was destroyed by Heavenly Emperor Tianlong more than five hundred years ago would appear once again in front of the world. You are not my father emperor, who are you? Long Ying calmed down and asked in a stern voice. You cannot even make this simple deduction. You are truly stupid beyond redemption... It wont be a surprise if the Violent Dragon Empire gets destroyed in your hands. Long Zhan roared withughter. Theplexion of Long Ying changed abruptly and his entire body suddenly trembling as he pointed at Long Zhan and said in a shaky voice, Its you! You are that missing Military Advisor. What did you do to my father emperor? Long Zhan... No. He should be called the Military Advisor now. He opened his mouth to reveal a sinister smile as he said, Do you still need to ask this question? Since you already know about my identity, you can rest easy and go to apany your father emperor! Guards, guards! All of you heard him! Why are you still not arresting this rebel for me? Long Ying shouted to the nearby guards with a pale face. Unfortunately, these guards stood still as if they heard nothing. Clearly, they were no longer loyal to the Violent Dragon Empire. Military Advisor smirked and began to mutter an incantation. Along with that chanting sound, Long Ying suddenly began to feel pain in his mind. He felt as if millions of worms were crawling towards every part of his body from his brain. At this time, his consciousness was still extremely clear. As a result, the kind of spiritual and ** torture was unbearable. I will kill you! Long Ying roared madly and rushed towards the Military Advisor. One step, two steps... All of a sudden, the skin and flesh on Long Yings body started to fall to the ground and it appeared rotten. It was very terrifying. When Long Ying was in front of the Military Advisor, all the skin and flesh on his body had already fallen to the ground. The only part of the Crown Princes body left was his bloody skeleton. Finally, it fell backward and crashed into the ground. By the time Long Ying died, Long Yi had already summoned Long Two, Little Three, the Fire Qilin, and the Violent Lightning Beast. There were also several hundred bloodthirsty blood-red spirits. Long Twos blood scythe danced all around as it harvested the lives of everyone around him. In addition, he rushed into the midst of the dark warriors as he chopped off the heads of more than a hundred dark warriors. Meanwhile, the holy fire of the Fire Qilin, the holy light impact of Little Three and continuous lightning strikes from the Violent Lightning Beast along with a dense bloody baleful misting from those blood-red spirits also caused great damage. The situation on the battlefield changed once again. Military Advisor watched everything in a trance as if he had fallen down to the bottom of a valley from a ce high in the clouds. The sudden change from great happiness to great sorrow was unbearable. Military Advisor, surrender. Long Yi who had already flown over to the front of Military Advisor said. Surrender? Hehe, from the moment I began to n this, I already nned for failure. Even if I lose, I will not let your Ximen n off easily. The expression of the Military Advisor became indifferent. It seemed as though he didnt care about his life or death anymore. At that moment, the entire Soaring Dragon City suddenly shook as if an earthquake had urred. Sad and shrill screams resounded throughout the city. Long Yi was startled and he flew up to look. However, the moment he saw what was happening in the city, Long Yi became so angry that his eyes turned red. In Soaring Dragon City, at an unknown time, a strange army of more than 100,000 soldiers had appeared. They scattered all around the city, wantonly massacring ordinary residents of Soaring Dragon City. No matter old, weak, or young, the soldiers killed everyone. Basically, these 100,000 soldiers were not soldiers. They were even worse than a group of ferocious bandits. You didnt guess wrong. These people are not soldiers. They are a group of bandits raised by me. After taking my heart-shattering pills, they turned insane. Although their fighting power isnt high, they can easily kill normal people. Hahaha, today, I will use blood to dye this entire Soaring Dragon City red! Ill make Soaring Dragon River change into a bloody river. Military Advisorughed wildly like a mad dog. The corners of Long Yis mouth twitched. Although the appearance of the god beasts had changed the tide of the battle, this fight wouldnt be over in a short amount of time. Long Yi basically didnt have the ability to stop the bandits from killing the people in the city. This Military Advisor was truly ruthless enough. Long Yi narrowed his eyes, emitting ice-cold killing intent. The ruthless massacre ofmon people... Long Yi couldnt ept this. You should die. Long Yi spat out these three words and attacked the heart of this Military Advisor using his seven colored magic douqi. Military Advisor lowered his head and he looked at the bloody hole in his chest. He had a strange smile on his face as he fell backward. Father emperor, dont...... At that time, a sad scream came from the sky and a fiery red figure suddenly flew over. She supported the body of the Military Advisor. Linger. Long Yi was startled in his heart as he looked at the heartbroken Long Linger. Second brother. A soft call caused Long Yi to turn around and he looked at Ximen Wuhen who was wearing a snow-white priest robe behind him. At this moment, her long hair was fluttering in the air which made her look even more unearthly. Beside her, Lin Na whom he had not seen for a long time, stood beside Ximen Wuhen. The two women looked at Long Yi before shifting their gaze to the crying Long Linger. They had never thought that they would reunite under this kind of situation. Soaring Dragon City was no longer bustling like before. It had changed from heaven to hell. Especially for the poor Long Linger. She looked at her father emperor die in front of her eyes and he was even killed by her beloved. Why did this happen? Why did this happen? Long Linger covered the bleeding chest of the Military Advisor and she muttered in a daze. Linger, listen to me. Long Yi walked over to the front of Long Linger, but Long Linger looked at him with a confused expression on her face. She looked at Long Yi as though he was a stranger. He...... Long Yi had just opened his mouth but ck clouds suddenly flew over from the west. Looking carefully, it was a group of wind condors. Green arrows rained down from the sky, shrouding the entire Soaring Dragon City. The ferocious bandits who were randomly killing themon people were pinned to the ground by those arrows. At that moment, Long Yi discovered that there were people were sitting above that crowd of wind condors. They were elves who were holding elven bows. Just after the elves had shot two rounds of arrows, a crowd of humanoid birds came from the south. They were people from the Winged n. They used their wind de magic and instantly wiped out more than half of those bandits. Boss, Old Bull is here! A heaven shaking roar resounded as Barbarian Bull led the warriors of the Barbarian Bull n into Soaring Dragon City. At the same time, the warriors of the Lion n also arrived. Barbarian Bull rushed to the pce as he held Greenstone Rule in his hand. As he made his way to the imperial pce, he waved his Greenstone Rule which was surrounded with a pale green and golden light. Anyone who was touched by the light had their bodies crushed. No one was able to withstand Barbarian Bulls might. Long Yi smiled as he sighed in relief. Fortunately, they arrived in the nick of time. Otherwise, all themon people in Soaring Dragon City would have truly been killed. With the help of a few races, the situation quickly stabilized. Almost all the mad bandits in Soaring Dragon City were killed after a few rounds of attacks. When the guards in the imperial pce saw that the Military Advisor had died, they lost their fighting will. The overwhelming majorityid down their arms and surrendered. The remaining dark warriors were also destroyed very quickly. Now, there was only a thickyer of corpses on the ground. Chapter 550: The arrival of the Elf Queen After snowing for several days, on the day when the internal fight in Soaring Dragon City ended, theyers of clouds in the sky began to disperse. Even the sun which had been hidden for several days joined in on the fun. Merely, under the sunlight, Soaring Dragon City looked bloody and deste. There were corpses everywhere on the thickyer of snow as blood dyed thend red. The entire world which used to be white and pure was changed into a gloomy dark red. Manymon people who lost their family members were crying their hearts out and there were even more people who had a lifeless look on their face after experiencing the wanton massacre. They knew that the heaven above had already changed, however, none of them knew their fate. The war which had been brewing for a long time had finally erupted. Counting the total number of casualties from the soldiers to themon people, there were at the very least 500,000 people who died. This was simply a shocking figure. Right now, the most bustling ce in the whole of Soaring Dragon City would be the Ximen Residence. Long Yi was staying in his own courtyard as he looked at the melting snow under the sunlight. He had a dazed expression on his face. After the death of the Military Advisor, he didnt bother about anything else. Such a tragic and brutal war... Even though his deposition was tough and tensile, it was impossible to say that he was not affected by it. Mu Hanyan...... The ck pupils of Long Yi shrunk as a painful expression appeared on his face. When he thought about her, a feeling of betrayal welled up in his heart. Although this betrayal was already within his expectation, when it happened for real, he became so angry that he almost lost control of himself. Did he trust in Mu Hanyan too much? He knew perfectly that her objective was not simple. However, he still decided to believe in her. Or so to say, he subconsciously didnt want to think that she would harm him. In the center of this courtyard, Long Yi was standing alone. Barbarian Bull and Li Qing were a bit further away chatting idly. In front a window of a winged room, there were several beautiful women. Intentionally or unintentionally, they were watching Long Yi. This is really infuriating... Why is that hateful fellow pretending to think about something deep? A beautiful elf in an elven dress carried an elven bow on her back as she muttered in dissatisfaction. She red at Long Yi who was standing in the middle of the courtyard in a trance. She was Nika and she was the one who led the elven guards to help the Ximen n. He is not pretending. I can feel that his heart is at unrest. Murong Shuyu refuted. Looking at the current appearance of Long Yi, she felt anguished in her heart. Even she couldnt understand Mu Hanyans sudden disappearance. She didnt give them a single reason before she disappeared. Murong Shuyu could clearly feel Long Yis deep affection for that woman. Ximen Wuhen shook her head and sighed inwardly. Why did they have to fight wars? Was power truly so tempting? Throughout the ages, how many people went crazy after obsessing over power? How many of them lost their life? As a matter of a fact, she understood this second brother of hers. He just yearned for an unrestrained freedom. However, it was difficult for him to separate himself from the conflicts happening in the Blue Waves Continent and he happened to be the leading force of the conflict. Watching Long Yi, a hint of confusion shed through Ximen Wuhens clear eyes. However, the confusion disappeared in a moment and her holy and pure became all the more intense. She appeared just like a fairy who was freed from the worldly affairs. All of the other women couldnt help but cast a sidelong nce at her. The only thing they didnt know was that the more intense the holy and pure aura around Ximen Wuhen, the stronger the suppression of her true feelings. It was somewhat unimaginable. How can the suppression of worldly desires and feelings cause ones temperament to be more refined? Perhaps, this was a special case which happened when something turned into itsplete opposite after reaching the extreme opposite. In any case, this was happening to Ximen Wuhen. Merely, she was the only one who knew how deep her feelings were for Long Yi. All of a sudden, two red shadowsnded in front of Long Yi. Yu, tell me, that person, was he truly not my father emperor? The eyes of Long Linger were red and swollen and she stared at Long Yi with expectation in her gaze. Long Yi quickly straightened his thoughts and he forcibly suppressed the rage and frustration in his heart. Nodding his head, he said, Of course, he is not. Didnt you hear that in person? At that time, after Long Yi had used his seven colored magic douqi to pierce through the heart of the Military Advisor, Long Linger had nkly held the corpse of the Military Advisor for a long time. However, Long Yi managed to sense a hint of fluctuationing from the body and he immediately felt that something was wrong. He quickly re-examined the Military Advisors body but to his surprise, the shadow of his body came back to life. It strangled Long Lingers neck and the shadow said, Today, everyone who has the surname Long shall be erased from this world. Long Yi immediately used his spirit power to deal with this shadow before feeding it to the blood-colored spirits. Where is my father emperor? Is he imprisoned by this Military Advisor? However, where could he be? I looked everywhere in the imperial pce but I found nothing... Long Linger said. He might have run away. He might have left for a ce where no one knew him and he hid his identity. Long Yi smiled with great difficulty. He knew that Long Linger was deceiving herself. She was obviously capable enough to guess Long Zhans fate the moment she saw the Military Advisor. She was simply unwilling to believe in the truth. It was just like the situation with Long Yi, where he didnt want to believe that Mu Hanyan would betray him at the critical moment. Only allowed on Creativenovels I also think so...... Long Linger muttered and she looked at Long Yi. Her eyes were suddenly filled with tears as she rushed into Long Yis embrace. As she choked with sobs, she said, Im sorry. Long Yi hugged Long Linger and soothingly patted her back. Just like how she was drawing warmth from his body... Couldnt he also draw warmth from her? The matters of Mu Hanyan could go to hell. At one side, Lin Na smiled as she looked at the two people who were hugging each other. She was happy for her close sister and also was somewhat disappointed in her heart after recalling about the matter which happened in Mea Principality with Long Yi. Later, after she joined the allied forces along with Long Linger and Ximen Wuhen, her view on the world changed. She didnt want to deceive herself by saying she had no feelings for Long Yi. She also knew that many women had some feeling for Long Yi, so perhaps, she didnt have a ce in Long Yis heart. Perhaps, Lin Nasplicated feelings were detected by Long Yi and he looked at her with a smile on his face. In response, Lin Na swung her little fists at him as though she was prepared to fight against him. She turned and walked away from Long Yi with swollen arrogance. In the third month of the 8790 year of the Blue Waves Calendar, the 300,000 soldiers from the beastmen n were deterred by Sharman and Crystal. They used their identity of people from the Dragon Race to stop the 300,000 soldiers. They were actually afraid to cross the border frontier as the beastmen n were innately afraid of people from the Dragon n. A weekter, the Bimeng n gritted their teeth and were prepared to forge ahead despite the two dragons in their way. However, they received the news of Long Zhans defeat all of a sudden. Meanwhile, Ximen Nu had rushed over to the western border to aid the local troops. The moment they got the news, the Bimeng n started to retreat hastily. However, the soldiers from the Violent Dragon Legion pursued them all the way. In an extremely short period of one month, both the Sand Wave Kingdom and the Enlightened Hero Principality which had openly aided the beastmen ns werepletely exterminated. On the fourth month of the same year, the troops of the beastmen n that wanted to cross the Blue Waves River and retreat to their supreme headquarter encountered the attack of the allied army led by Beitang Yu. Turning back, they realized that the army of the Violent Dragon Empire was waiting for them. Under the attack from both sides, the beastmen army lost one-third of their soldiers in the Blue Waves River. The Patriarch of the Bimeng n was ughtered by Tyrant Bear in this battle. After the battle, the Fox n, under the leadership of Bertha, began to take over the authority of the beastmen n. On the fifteenth day of the fifth month of the 8790 year of the Blue Waves Calendar. That was the day when Ximen Nu would ascend to the throne. He would be cored on this day and inherit the throne of the Violent Dragon Empire. He would also take over the territory of the former Proud Moon Empire, bing the Blue Waves Emperor. As for the name of the empire, it would still be called Violent Dragon. At that time, all the races of the Blue Waves Continent were invited to attend the ceremony. In addition, newws and decrees would be issued. At this moment, there were still five days before Ximen Nu would be coronated. Long Yi was ying with Little Shuxian and Niur in the Ximen Residence. Every time he saw this small niece running all over the ce without any worries, he would think about the future. When she became a little older and learned that her father and mother had both died, would she still be able to smile so happily? When Long Ying had activated the Puppet Curse Magic, although he waspletely fine, his big brother Ximen Tian died after killing his wife. At that night, Long Yi saw that his father stayed in his big brothers room the entire night. My husband, save me...... At that time, Feng Ling ran out of the house with a loud shout. Behind, a group ofughing women was pursuing her. Each and every one of them was a matchless beauty, enrapturing Long Yi. Long Yi looked at these women and sighed in his heart. Taking a look, he saw the sisters, Feng Ling and Shui Ruoyan, Si Bi, Liuli, Liuxu, Qing Wu, Piao Xue, Yu Feng, Nangong Xiangyun, Long Linger, Ximen Wuhen, Nika, Murong Shuyu, Ou Y, Sharman and Crystal. Although not all of them were his women, when so many beauties gathered together, any man would be able to die happy. Listening to their sweet voice was a kind of great enjoyment. Feng Ling hid behind Long Yi, but the others rushed over as well. Long Yi was dazzled but he was unable to differentiate who was who. Since he was a brave man who took advantage ofdies whenever he could, he used both of his hands to climb over peaks and jump over gorges. He made all of the women to scream out repeatedly. As fists rained down on him, he had no choice but to cover his head and sneak away like a rat. One should know that there were four she-T.Rex in the crowd. It wasnt a joke when they wanted to beat him up. When Long Yi walked out of the Ximen Residence, he saw that Soaring Dragon City was bustling with people everywhere. It seemed that this city was even more bustling than before, which made him sigh with emotion. One might well say that the current Ximen n had truly reached the apex of power. Even though the Nn Empire didnt fall under the territory of the Violent Dragon Empire, it was after considering the thoughts of the people from the Nn Empire. It was impossible for them to ept that their nation changed into a part of another country in a day. They needed a period of time to get used to it. However, the power of the Ximen n had already extended to every single corner of the Blue Waves Continent. If could be said that the current Ximen n was considered the heavens above the Blue Waves Continent. A sneeze from the Ximen n would be akin to a flood. Outside the city gate, guards were running between the imperial pce and posthouse as they continuously delivered letters of the arrival of different people. Manymon people were shocked to learn about the identities of the guests. There were remarks everywhere about the illustrious identity of these guests who were here to congratte the Ximen n. The Elf Queen and Elf Princess have arrived. A messenger soldier agitatedly shouted while dashing on horseback. When the arrival of the Elf Queen and the Elf Princess was announced, the entire Soaring Dragon City went into an uproar. They had long head about the beauty of the elves and all of the citizens became restless. Countless people swarmed at the city gate and main streets, wanting to get even a glimpse of the Elf Queen and Elf Princess. One should know that Elf n usually remained hidden in the Elven Forest in Hengduan Mountains. Other than the rare case where a few elves would leave the Elven Forest in order to temper themselves, they would rarely appear in the Blue Waves Continent. This time, the Elf n broke their rule. Not only did they dispatch elven guards to help the Ximen n, even the Elf Queen and the Elf Princess appeared to participate in the coronation ceremony for Ximen Nu. Many people started to specte about the rtionship between the Elf n and the Ximen n. The heart of Long Yi shook. He was in the midst of the crowd as he raised his head to look at the entrance of the city. Before long, a group of Soaring Dragon Citys guards cleared the path from the city gates. The guards a;; wore brightly colored armor and it was impossible not to notice them. In the middle of them, there was a team of several dozen elves. They were wearing exquisite and beautiful elven armor. The male elves were handsome and the female elves were extremely beautiful. Of course, there were exceptions. The seven great elders of the elf n were pretending to be dignified even though they face was filled with wrinkles. From far away, Long Yi could see the Elf Queen and Lu Xiya. They were surrounded by a group of elves. Even a retard would be able to guess their identities by looking at their temperament and appearance. It didnt matter if one was a man, woman, old, or young. As long as theyid eyes on the Elf Queen and Lu Xiya, they would be mesmerized from the bottom of their heart. Elves innately had a natural air around them and their temperament was also tranquil andfortable, just like a spring breeze. Many people would not forget their appearance throughout their lives. Silly girl, what are you looking at? Seeing as Lu Xiya was looking everywhere, the Elf Queen smiled and asked. I...... Nothing, Soaring Dragon City is so flourishing! Lu Xiya said in a daze. No need to look. He wont be here. Now, the news of our arrival might have just been reported. He will definitely appear after we reach the posthouse. The Elf Queen smiled. How could she not know the thoughts of her daughter? Even though they had been separated for a few years, this girl was still pining for that cheeky fellow. Oh...... But, I can feel that he is nearby. Lu Xiya replied. Well, dont think so much, you have already waited for so long, cant you wait for a bit more? He...... Eh...... Elf Queen consoled with a smile. However, before she was able to finish her sentence, she caught sight of a familiar figure from the corner of her eye. Turning her head, she looked at that figure carefully. In the crowd, there was someone looking at the both of them with a smile on his face. Who else could he be other than that bad boy Long Yi? Lu Xiya followed the gaze of her mother, the Elf Queen, and she saw Long Yi. The moment sheid eyes on him, a light shed in her eyes and her beautiful face flushed red in excitement. At this moment, she was so excited that her mind was in chaos. Long Yi! After a few seconds, Lu Xiya screamed excitedly as she rushed towards Long Yi. When the crowd saw that Lu Xiya was running towards them, they made a path for her without hesitation. Only Long Yi remained in his ce as he spread open his arms. He had a warm smile on his face as he looked at Lu Xiya who was rushing towards him. In front of so many people. Lu Xiya rushed into Long Yis embrace. They hugged each other tightly as though there were no other people around them. A faint fragrance of nature entered the nose of Long Yi. This was the aura he had not felt for a long time. With Lu Xiya in his bosom, Long Yi felt as though he was dreaming. After all, it had already been a very long time since they had seen each other. The reaction of Lu Xiya was even more intense. She tightly hugged Long Yis waist and it seemed as though she wanted to be stuck to him for the rest of her life. That yearning for him was a kind of sweet torment. Now, it was an essential part of her memories. After recalling that yearning she had for him, she felt pain as if her heart was torn apart. Often, she would wake up in the middle of the night in the past and discover that there were tears all over her face. Now, she could finally hug him once again. He was no longer an illusion of her memories but he was actually standing in front of her. After feeling his existence and smelling the familiar scenting from his body, Lu Xiya was so happy that she nearly passed out. My little elf, I really missed you. Long Yi whispered into Lu Xiyas pointy ear. Me too. The entire body of Lu Xiya suddenly softened when the warm breath of Long Yi blew into her ear. Her mind became hazy soon. Perhaps, after seeing Long Yi again after such a long period of time, she was unable to remain clear-headed. The on-looking crowds silently looked at these two people. Only after a long time, someone apuded and started to cheer as though they had been awakened from a dream. The scene of these two people hugging together was too glorious, it looked evesting and unchanging even if the seas were to run dry and rocks were to crumble. People were involuntarily immersed in it and even their emotions seemed to overflow. That man is truly fortunate, he actually got the favor of the Elf Princess! Who exactly is he? A man at one side of the street asked hispanion. Do you live under a rock? You dont even recognize the second young master of the Ximen n! Now, he is the only son of the Ximen Patriarch. Hispanion said with disdain. Then, wouldnt that make him the crown prince? No wonder, no wonder. The man was shocked but calmed down immediately afterward. If someone like this didnt deserve this devastatingly beautiful Elf Princess, who else would be worthy of her? Right, no wonder! No wonder the Elf n helped the Ximen n. They are actually rted by marriage. Second Young Master Ximen is even able to obtain such a hard toe by girl... He is truly amazing. I made up my mind, from this day onwards, Second Young Master Ximen will be my idol. Another boorish man made a big fuss. Second Young Master Ximen, kiss her! Suddenly, someone among the crowd began to cheer. Kiss her, kiss her...... These words instantly ignited the enthusiasm of everyone and they started to chant loudly. Long Yi and Lu Xiya who were deeply immersed in their own world woke up with a start when they heard the ruckus around them. Looking around, Long Yi recalled the time when he had proposed to Long Linger in the Mea Holy Magic Academy. Now, they were regarded as the legend of love in the academy. All of the junior and senior schoolmates, including teachers, talked about Long Yis story with delight. Dont...... No...... Wu...... Seeing the cheeky smile on Long Yis face, how could Lu Xiya not know what he was thinking? However, just as she opened her mouth in order to protest, Long Yi sealed her mouth with his. Chapter 551: Secret forever The cold moonlight covered the entire Soaring Dragon City. At this time, the umted snow had melted and a cool breeze was gently blowing across the treetops, swaying newly sprouted green leaves on the branches. It was a quiet andfortable night. Even though it was a quiet night, there was an intense battle between a man and woman in the winged room of the Ximen n. Rough heavy breathing sounds and sweet moans were resounding within the inner room, forming a soul-stirring spring night sonata. Little elf, you became bigger here... Long Yi shook his waist while his ws continuously yed with Lu Xiyas full breasts. That smooth and stic feeling endlessly captivated him. Is... Is that so? Then, do you like them? Lu Xiya opened her hazy eyes and hugged Long Yis neck with her jade hands. She pressed her breasts against Long Yis body and she wrapped her hands tightly around him. Only allowed on Creativenovels As for Long Yi, he felt as though his face was surrounded with soft and warm **. The fire of lust in him soared as though he had eaten some kind of aphrodisiac. He stuck out his tongue and teased the bright red bud at the peak of Lu Xiyas rounded breast. Before long, he was sucking on it which caused the little elf to moan loudly. The world inside this room became pink and these two people got immersed in their ocean of desires. They created one tide after another. Finally, Lu Xiya couldnt endure theshing and she bit on Long Yis shoulder. Her body stretched taut. Before long, she softly copsed into his bosom. Now, her coquettish eyes were watery, she was exhaling a fragrance from her pink lips and her entire body was covered with ayer of enchanting pink luster. She was feeling a kind of extreme pleasure. After **, the two peoplezily lied on the big bed as they enjoyed the feeling of lying in each others bosom. Long Yi...... Lu Xiya swayed in the bosom of Long Yi and called out. Call me your husband. Didnt you call me that in bed just now? Long Yi smiled faintly and interrupted her. Okay, Lord Husband, I...... I have a question I want to ask to you. Lu Xiya started to hesitate for some unknown reason. Raising his eyebrows, Long Yi adjusted his posture so that Lu Xiya would be lying face to face with him. He asked with interest, What question do you have to ask? Just say it. My husband, Nika and the others said that I am more and more like my mother, do you think so too? Looking straight to the eyes of Long Yi, Lu Xiya asked. Well, let me take a good look...... Yes. You take after her. It seems as though the effect of your seclusion for the past few years is pretty good. Long Yi somewhat understood why Lu Xiya suddenly asked this question. These past few years, although the appearance of Lu Xiya had no change, regardless of bearing or demeanor, she was bing more and more like the Elf Queen. However, when she was in front of Long Yi, she changed back to her prior lively and cute deposition. All of a sudden, Lu Xiya grabbed Long Yis big hand and ced it on her plump breast. She asked with a face which waspletely red, My husband, didnt you say that I have grown here just a moment ago? Now tell me, how is itpared to my mothers? Long Yi was startled and he stared at Lu Xiya in a daze. Could it be that Lu Xiya noticed that ambiguous feeling between himself and the Elf Queen? Just now, when you were making love with me, werent you thinking of my mother too? Not giving Long Yi a chance to sort out his thoughts, the words of Lu Xiya nearly made him lose consciousness. Long Yi calmed down with great difficulty and hastily said, Darling, dont let your imagination run wild. The rtionship between me and your mother is purer than spring snow. My husband, do you really not have any thoughts about my mother? Lu Xiya stared at Long Yi with a pair of sparkling eyes. I...... Long Yi subconsciously wanted to answer no. However, he was unable to say anything. Mother is so beautiful and you are so promiscuous... I dont believe that you wont have any thoughts on my mother. When you were in the Elven Forest, you left the bed several times at night. When you got back, you had mothers fragrance all over your body. Lu Xiya bit her red lips and her eyes became watery. Long Yi was flustered and he hastily consoled Lu Xiya. As it turned out, this little elf had already realized the ambiguous rtionship between him and the Elf Queen. This was the first time she had said anything about it. No matter what the race was, this was a type of taboo feeling. There were only a few people who could ept this kind of feeling which vited their moral principles. Seeing Lu Xiyas red eyes and her tears which were about to overflow, Long Yi had a bitter smile on his face. Just a moment ago, they were still making love... Why did the atmosphere change all of a sudden? Okay, my little elf, dont cry. Everything is my fault. I shouldnt have set my sights on your mother. Give me some time, I will definitely sort out everything. Long Yi tightly hugged Lu Xiya and promised her. In his heart, he was feeling a type of special pain. Perhaps, it was time to swing the sword to cut off all the ridiculous feelings in his heart. He wanted to return everything to normal. If he continued down this road, Lu Xiya might not be the only one who suffered. He couldnt be so selfish. Lu Xiya watched Long Yi in a daze and asked in a low voice, Are you saying that you will give up on your feeling towards my mother? Yes. The pupils of Long Yi shrunk as he replied. But...... My mother also likes you very much. On several asions, I saw that mother stayed quietly alone and she was in a daze. I knew that she was missing you. It was just like how I missed you... Moreover, she often danced alone using the Lovesickness Sword Technique you taught her. Lu Xiya was perplexed as she said. Long Yi was startled. Could it be that the Elf Queen herself also missed him? Even then, what could he do about it? Why was Lu Xiya even talking about this to him? Wouldnt this make him feel even more ufortable? Could it be...... Long Yi thought of another possibility and a bit of hope appeared in his heart. As a matter of fact, my mother had always been very lonely. Merely, I was never aware of that. I had always taken the love and care of my mother for granted. However, I had never considered what my mother needed or what she wanted. My husband, am I very selfish? Lu Xiya rubbed her cheek on against Long Yis chest and she mumbled in grief. All the parents under the heaven are pitiful. They always think of their child first and not themselves. Little elf, you have truly matured. Long Yi caressed the beautiful hair of Lu Xiya and he thought of his parents. A warm feeling filled his heart. My husband... From now on, can you be good to my mother? Treat her just like how you treat me. No, treat her thousands of times better than me. As long as... As long as we dont tell anyone, its fine. This will be our secret, our secret forever. The voice of Lu Xiya became smaller and smaller while she hugged Long Yi tighter and tighter. Long Yi was shocked. He had never expected that Lu Xiya would actually approve of the rtionship between him and the Elf Queen. It was already a rtionship which went against the moral principles. Of course, it wasnt something which could be easily decided upon. Perhaps, she had struggled hard for a long time in her heart before making this decision. Darling... you are great. I, Long Yi, will take care of the both of you. If I dont do so, may heavenly lightning strike me! No... If I dont take care of both of you properly, then heavens will make me unable to be a man. Long Yi spoke some incoherent oaths. Originally he wanted to promise that he would be stuck by heavenly lightning and die a horrible death. However, he recalled that he was impervious to lightning as he had the inheritance of the Lightning God. As such, he changed the oath. As if the knots in her heart were solved, Lu Xiya felt as though a weight was lifted off her heart and she took a few deep breaths. As long as other people didnt know, who would care about the mother and daughter pair sharing a husband? My husband, dont be too happy. Although I agree and my mother likes you very much, its not a simple matter to make my mother ept you. Lu Xiyaughed. When she thought about the days toe, she had conflicting emotions. One part of her was undecided and another part of her was looking forward to it. Long Yi also knew the character of the Elf Queen. She was a very rational woman. Even if she had some feelings that she should not have towards him, she would never do anything that crossed the boundary. Perhaps, that kind of ambiguous feeling that stirred their heartstrings was already at the limit of her endurance. However, Long Yi had plenty of time. As long as she was ustomed to getting along with him, she would naturally fall to him bit by bit. At that time, as long as a chance appeared, everything would be done. Thinking about the happy life in the future, Long Yi couldnt help smile. Bad fellow, you have such an evil smile on your face. Are you thinking about something bad again? Lu Xiya pouted and pinched Long Yis left thigh. Long Yi hissed in pain and said, Little elf, I wasnt thinking about your mother. Why on earth are you pinching me? Lu Xiya was so angry that she smacked Long Yis little brother. She snorted, Confess everything. Long Yi smirked and said, Your husband is intentionally controlling himself. Since you just rmed my little brother, he is protesting now. What are you going to do about it? Lu Xiya took a quick nce and saw that the little b*****d between Long Yis legs was erect. Her maiden heart jumped and her passion was instantly ignited. Lu Xiya got up and bent over in front of Long Yi with her perfectly round ** raised high in the air. Now, a maidens most private ce waspletely exposed to Long Yi. My husband, do you think that I resemble my mother? Lu Xiya turned her head and asked. She knew that Long Yi liked this kind of conquering position the best. The breathing of Long Yi stagnated and the look in his ck pupils became deeper. Now, it appeared as though the Elf Queen was swaying her hips in front of him. He was unable to restrain himself and he instantly knelt in front of Lu Xiyas buttocks. He began to pound ferociously. Before long, sonorous sounds resounded within the room once again. The night was still very long..... .................. When the first ray of light illuminated the horizon in the east, it felt as though today would be a nice day. Knock, knock, knock. In an inn of a small town that was 200 li or so away from Soaring Dragon City, a person rhythmically knocked against the door of a guest room. The door automatically opened with a creak and a proud and aloof figure could be seen sitting in front of the window. She looked out of the window and she seemed to be in a daze. A man and a woman walked into the room and closed the door. The entire body of the man was covered with a ck robe. Even his face waspletely covered. As for the woman, her face was also covered with a gauze. Subordinate Halei pays respect to Miss. The ck robed man bowed and said. He was unexpectedly Halei who was stationed at White Cloud City. The proud and aloof figure slowly turned around. She was unexpectedly Mu Hanyan who had disappeared all of a sudden during the final battle between Long Yi and the Military Advisor. Her softness seemed to have disappearedpletely at this moment. It was reced by cold indifference. Mu Hanyan nodded her head and looked at the other woman who was looking at her with a hateful expression. Her gaze stayed on the woman for quite some time before she said with indifference, Sit down first, I have some matters I want to talk to you about. Halei, now, the entire Blue Waves Continent will be unified very soon. What do you think we should do? Mu Hanyan asked without any expression on her face. This subordinate is stupid, everything will be done ording to the instruction of Miss. Halei said with terror in his voice. Mu Hanyan shook her head and said, Now, even Dark Church is under the control of Ximen Yu. We are no longer able to intervene with the Blue Waves Continent. It seems as though our ns cant keep up with the changes. Humph, since you are unable toplete the mission, I want to see how you will return to make the report! Jingjing took off the veil covering her face and sneered at Mu Hanyan. That is my problem, you should just take care of yourself. Mu Hanyan coldly said. Miss, then, what should we do now? Halei asked. A hint of misgiving shed through the eyes of Mu Hanyan but it disappeared soon after. A dazzling crystal appeared in her hand along with a sealed magic letter. She said, This transmission crystal is the key to activate the transfer array of the secret room. This is a letter for my father emperor. It has already been so long since you came to this ce... Its time for you to return. Halei took those two things after some hesitation. He appeared as if he wanted to open his mouth, but nothing came out of it. Halei, leave us. I have something to say to her alone. Mu Hanyan pretended not to notice the expression on Haleis face and she ordered him to leave the room. What do you want me to do again? Jingjing coldly said. Mu Hanyan simply looked at Jingjing and the expression on her face fluctuated. Jingjing instantly felt uneasy and she couldnt control herself. She shouted, What do you want to do? Am I so good looking? Put away your hypocritical appearance. The one thing I hate the most in this world is your hypocritical face. Looking at you makes me feel like vomiting. The eyes of Mu Hanyan shone with pallid light and she coldly said, Believe it or not, I will kill you. You want to kill me? Did you forget that I am already tired of living? Jingjing stood up and said proudly. If I cant kill you, it doesnt mean that I cant kill other people. Mu Hanyan turned her head and said indifferently. Jingjings body trembled, clenching her hands into fists, she lowered her head as she bit her lower lip. There was a bone-deep hatred which shed in her eyes. After a long time, she opened her mouth, Although I am controlled by you, you are even more pitiful than me. Isnt it very painful to fall in love with a person you have to deal with? Pa, a loud and clear sound resounded in the room. Mu Hanyan sent a ferocious p towards Jingjing and her eyes shed with a terrifying pallid light. Get out at once. Now, Mu Hanyan looked just like an enraged mother leopard. Her entire body emitted bloodthirsty madness. Chapter 552: The arrival of Empress Jingjings right cheek instantly swelled up and a hint of blood appeared at the corner of her mouth. Its a p again... All the favors you have given me, I will firmly keep them in mind. Now, I just want to see how miserably you will fall in the end. Jingjing suddenly chuckled stuck out her tongue. She reached for the trail of blood which was at the corner of her mouth and she licked it up. Turning around, she left the room. As for Mu Hanyan, she sat down sadly and aplicated feeling appeared in her eye. He must hate me to the bones now, if...... Mu Hanyan sighed softly. She looked weak and lonely as she thought about Long Yi. .............. The warm early morning sunlight illuminated the earth and made the morning a sluggish one. At this moment, Long Yi was lying on the roof using his hands as a pillow. He looked satisfied andfortable. Li Qing and Barbarian Bull were also there as they sat behind him, holding their weapons. Their gaze was empty as they stared into the distance. Clearly, they were immersed in their own thoughts. In three days, it would be Ximen Nus coronation ceremony. Today, the Empress of the Nn Empire, Nn Ruyue, would be arriving in Soaring Dragon City. On the next day, the allied army of the two empires led by Beitang Yu and the little fox Bertha would arrive. Bertha would be representing the beastmen ns. In thest few days, most of the beauties Long Yi had not seen for a long time were gathering at his side. He became trapped in the world of warmth and he was exhausted as he experienced the happy fate of the man from Qi. His days were so full of enthusiasm that even celestial beings would envy Long Yi. However, there was something which made Long Yi regret. He hadnt seen Wushuang for such a long time. She left for Origin Ice with Mea Empress Lianxin quite some time ago and there hadnt been any news about her ever since. It could be assumed that something might have happened. He made up his mind to personally make a trip to Origin Ice after the coronation ceremony. Furthermore, there was Leng Youyou. After Barbarian Bull escorted her to the Elven Forest, she entered seclusion. Long Yi had no idea whether he could meet her in the near future. At this moment, there were a lot of outstanding beauties gathered in the courtyard. They were chatting with great interest in groups of threes and fours. If other people saw this scene, their eyeballs might fall to the ground. If they were able to see just one or two beauties at this level, they could be considered fortunate. However, there were so many of them gathered together here. It was really a shocking scene. Under the heavens, other than this freak, Long Yi, there might be no one who could achieve this. My husband,e down from the roof! Midier and the others said that they want to go shopping. Lets go together. Nangong Xiangyun waved her hand towards Long Yi and said. Long Yi suddenly sat up straight and he looked down with a strange expression. If so many matchless beauties went out to shop at the same time, wouldnt there be chaos? Ask some guards to follow you. Your husband wants to cultivate... Im not going. Long Yi said with a smile. What sort of joke was this? Going shopping with one woman was already a terrifying matter. He couldnt even deal with one woman shopping... How was he going to deal with so many of them? Sisters, ignore him, lets go. Feng Ling rolled her eyes and said. In a few short moments, a group of beauties left the Ximen Residence. Of course, Long Yi didnt worry when he sent them out along with some guards from the Ximen n. With the Ximen ns guards escorting them, no one would be blind and stupid enough to provoke them. Besides, it was already considered extremely good if they didnt go out to provoke others. In any case, if there was a retard who got on the nerves of the girls, Long Yi could only mourn for them in silence. Not a single one of them was easy to deal with. Hahaha, Young Master Ximen, you are quite free today... How about a drink? At that time, a big fellow entered the courtyard andughed loudly. Brother Mo Yan, its not difficult for us to find wine here. Wait for a moment while I instruct the kitchen to send food and wine over. Long Yi alsoughed. The person who had just arrived was Mad Lion Mo Yan. He was the person who was in charge of the Bounty Hunter Guild. Mad Lion jumped to the roof and said, Please dont bother. I brought food and wine. This time, Im the one inviting all of you to eat and drink. Comee, brother Li, brother Bull, lets drink and have a good time. Mad Lion took out more than a dozen wine jars and a table of steaming hot food which went well with wine. Opening the seal of a wine jar, he downed arge mouthful of it and he said, Last time, I tasted the Hundred Flower Wine brought by Young Master Ximen. That wine was indeed savory and mellow, leaving behind a rich aftertaste. However, that wine wasnt strong enough, true menfolk drink this Intoxicated for Seven Days obtained from Dwarf n. Its strong enough. Long Yis trio also opened up a wine jar each as they boldly drank several mouthfuls. There was no need for politeness when men drank. Not bad, this wine is strong enough. However, I tasted even stronger and more fragrant wine. Im talking about Sea Soul from the Nn Empire. Its just that I drank it all and the rest of the wine isnt matured yet. Such a pity... Long Yi said. He felt that only this kind of wine could be mentioned in the same breath as the Hundred Flowers Wine from the Elf n. The four men drank and talked with a zest for a long time until they heard ceremonial salute soundsing from outside the city gate. Its Yueer. Long Yi was happy in his heart. Now, he had no time to drink here. In an instant, he disappeared from his spot and left the three of them on the roof. They stared at each other in nk dismay. Brother Li, brother Bull, Young Master Ximen has gone to receive a beauty. Thats his problem. We brothers still have to drink! Mad Lionughed. Barbarian Bull and Li Qing wanted to chase after Long Yi, but he was too fast. Moreover, since Long Yi had gone to meet Nn Ruyue, wouldnt they be considered lightbulbs if they went? In the end, the two of them sat down and continued to drink with Mad Lion. Only allowed on Creativenovels Long Yi quickly arrived at the northern city gate and saw the Nn Empires convoy slowly pressing forward. Altogether, there were ten luxurious carriages and the phoenix carriage in the center of the convoy was extremely magnificent. It exuded the aura of extravagance as it rolled down the road. In addition, there were five thousand elite cavalrymen escorting them. This contingent got closer and closer to Soaring Dragon City and the citizens were finally able to see the faces of the cavalrymen at the front. At that time, the golden curtain of the phoenix carriage slowly opened. A pair of energetic eyes looked all around from the small gap. Big sister, hurry up and look! I see brother-inw standing on the city wall. After peeping outside, the little Lolita turned around and excitedly said to Nn Ruyue. Is that so? Nn Ruyue who was wearing a magnificent empress dress couldnt sit still when she heard that Long Yi was waiting for her. She couldnt wait to see her sweetheart and she slowly left her soft bed. With Long Yis excellent eyesight, he obviously saw Nn Rumengs eyes the moment the curtains opened. A huge smile blossomed on his face. His treasured beautiful sisters were finally arriving. Could he be happier than this? At this moment, Nn Ruyue slightly opened the curtain and she looked outside. However, she couldnt even discover Long Yis shadow. You little girl, you actually dare to fool me! See how I smack you ** Nn Ruyue red at her younger sister. Yueer, whose ** do you want to smack? At that moment, the curtain swayed a little and along with a lowugh, Long Yis figure slowly appeared in front of Nn Ruyue. Chapter 553: Give me a child When she saw Long Yi who had a cheeky expression standing in front of her, the endless happiness in Nn Ruyues heart changed into dense affection. Taking two steps forward, she stood on her tiptoes and she hugged Long Yis neck. Missed me? Long Yi hugged Nn Ruyue and softly said. Mmm. Nn Ruyue responded softly. As though hugging him alone wasnt sufficient, she jumped upwards and wrapped her legs around Long Yis waist. She hung on his body just like a huge baby. Long Yi stepped back and sat on the soft bed. Before long, the two of them entangled with each other as though they were inseparable. He held the beautiful face of Nn Ruyue as he looked at those alluring pink lips. Taking in a deep breath, he kissed her deeply. It had already been a long time since they had gotten intimate, as a result, it was hard to control their **. They wildly kissed each other while exploring each others body... It seemed as though their actions were beyond their control. Big sister, brother-inw, cant you two restrain yourselves a little? The Little Lolita was extremely dissatisfied with these two people treating her as though she was invisible. When he saw that their actions were bing more and more intense, she couldnt help but pout. Nn Ruyue woke up from her **. At this moment, her clothing and hairpin were in disorder. Herplexion was bright red and she was emitting stirrings of love. If she were to greet other people looking like this, anyone who saw her would be able to guess what she was doing inside the carriage. Tiny tot, why are you being jealous? Now, Ill give your brother-inw to you. Nn Ruyue calmly stood up from thep of Long Yi. She sorted out her clothing with a smile. Nn Rumeng happily smiled and impatiently jumped into the bosom of Long Yi. Rubbing her small head on his sturdy chest, she could feel Long Yis warm manly aura. She felt extremelyfortable. Brother-inw, you are up to mischief again. Suddenly, Nn Rumeng stiffened and she raised her head. She said with a hint of shame as she could clearly feel something poking at her private ce. Long Yiughed hollowly. He was not a eunuch. After messing around with Nn Ruyue a moment ago, how could his little brother not protest? In addition, this Little Lolita had grown up quite a lot since thest time he saw her. Her little buttocks had taken shape and her breasts had also gotten quite big. When she moved around in his bosom, his little brother became even more spirited. How could he calm down? When she looked at Long Yis current appearance, Nn Rumeng smirked. She started to grind her little buttocks against Long Yis **. Her beautiful face still carried a bit of immature vibe but she had already grown into a charming and wild woman. She licked her lips and exhaled a hint of orchid fragrance. She whispered into Long Yis ear, Brother-inw, do you want it? That seductive appearance directly made Long Yis blood boil. His brutish nature was instantly aroused. As for Nn Ruyue, she was startled at the side. When did her younger sister learn how to seduce men? She had no idea where in the world this damned girl learned these things from. Grabbing Nn Rumengs little breasts with his ws, Long Yi endured the fire of lust which was burning inside him as he ced her to the side. Although he couldnt wait to immediately deal with this silly girl, there were lots of people outside. Moreover, they were about to arrive at the Ximen Residence. He was obviously unable to do anything to the Nn sisters in the carriage. Before long, the convoy arrived at the front of the Ximen Residence. By the time they arrived, Ximen Nu had already learned of the news. He was standing at the gate as he prepared to receive them along with a group of his trusted subordinates. With the utmost courtesy as the future ruler of the Violent Dragon Empire, he weed the group from the Nn Empire. Although Nn Ruyue was his daughter-inw, when all was said and done, she was also the Empress of the Nn Empire. He had to show some form of courtesy. .............. At night, the streets andnes of Soaring Dragon City were still crowded with people and the atmosphere was extremely lively. It had already been a long time since the night market of Soaring Dragon City was this bustling. Of course, all of it had to do with the new emperor ascending the throne. Many traveling merchants of the various races of the Blue Waves Continent had swarmed to this city. As a result, even this huge flourishing city was filled to its maximum capacity. Even in the outskirts area, there were rows of newly built temporary log cabins and tents. All of the races were getting along well. At this moment, in the Ximen Residence, Long Yi and Nn Ruyue were fighting fiercely without any restraint. The entangled body of a man and a woman was emitting ** luster under the illumination of a rosymplight. After a long time, Long Yi finally spurted. By that time, Nn Ruyues body was already soft and had copsed into Long Yis bosom. Her beautiful eyes were half closed and when she breathed, her jade breasts would quiver lightly. This truly was a scene that could make a sage go mad. Only after a long time, Nn Ruyue came back to her sense from her lingering **. She didnt move as she used Long Yis chest as pillows. Lightly pursing up her pink lips, she looked at Long Yi with her beautiful eyes while drawing circles with her jade finger on the body of Long Yi. Yueer, havent you had enough? Do you want your husband to start again? Long Yi looked straight at Nn Ruyue with affection in his eyes as he caressed her smooth back. Nn Ruyue hatefully rolled her eyes and rubbed her full ** against his chest. She said, My husband, do you remember what you promised me? Long Yi was startled and he frowned. After thinking about it for a long time, he was unable to recall anything. Helplessly shaking his head, Long Yi expressed that he didnt remember anything. Nn Ruyue angrily pinched Long Yi and said, My husband, didnt you promise me that immediately after the warfare ended...... You will make a baby with me? After speaking, Nn Ruyue became shy. Even though she looked shy, her eyes emitted radiance of a womans longing. She believed that there were three stages of a womans life. First was being a woman before turning into a mans wife. She would eventually be the mother of his children. Bing a mother was an urgent matter after a woman had matured enough, physically and physiologically. Hearing Nn Ruyue, Long Yi remembered the promise. As a matter of a fact, Nn Ruyue was not the only person having such thoughts. He had agreed to have a child after settling everything on the Blue Waves Continent. About the matter of having an heir, even Dongfang Wan had been pestering him about it. She had thoughts of bringing him to see a doctor when she saw that none of the women around him were pregnant. She had suspected that there was something wrong with his body. Otherwise, with so many daughters-inw, why didnt she have a grandchild? My husband, is that okay? I really want a baby. Our baby will be the continuation of our life... Nn Ruyue shook the body of Long Yi and said affectionately. Okay. Since you are ready, we will have to sow the seeds. Long Yi pinched the cheeks of Nn Ruyue and said with a bad smile. He decided that it was time for him to have his own children. Now, the entire Blue Waves Continent was stable and there were almost no conflicts between the ns. Of course, Long Yi had long been thinking about having a child. He had yet to experience the life of a father. Then, what are you waiting for, you bad fellow? When she saw that Long Yi had agreed to it, Nn Ruyue happily turned her body and pushed Long Yi down against the bed. Before long, intoxicated moans resounded in the room and it didnt dissipate even after a long time. Only after several rounds, Nn Ruyue finally fell asleep. As for Long Yi, he wasnt sleepy at all. In this quiet night, he was lost in thoughts and he dreamed of the day when all of his women around him were sitting around him as their children gathered around them. He longed for the day when they sweetly called him father. Unconsciously, a happy smile appeared on the face of Long Yi. However, Long Yi woke up with a start as he patted his forehead. Perhaps, he was affected by the words of Nn Ruyue. It might even be his dreams which were hidden deep in his heart. Long Yi gently got up and wore his clothes. Leaving the sleeping Nn Ruyue, he walked out of the room. At this moment, the temperature was cool and dawn was approaching. The people who were bustlingte into the night had already entered dreand after eating and drinking to their hearts content. On the outskirts of the city, smoke which came from bonfires was still curling upwards into the sky. Long Yi habitually flew to the roof which was a ce where he could find peace. He thought about how it had already been a few years since he had arrived in this world. From fear to novelty to integration... Everything he had experienced was just like a dream. Sometimes, he wondered whether he was just dreaming about everything which happened. However, at this time, the memories of his past life was already cloudy. He couldnt recall many things and there were only some indistinct and blur outlines left. Still, whenever he looked at the vast starry sky, Long Yi always had a feeling that he was extremely tiny. The universe was too big and humankind was too small. Even those so-called gods were nothing but aparably bigger speck of dust in the boundless universe. Long Yi stretched out his hand as if he wanted to grab the stars in the sky. In this vast universe, could there be a beautiful called earth? Suddenly, a familiar fragrance came along with the night wind. After retracting his hand, Long Yi saw the Elf Queen looking at him with a slight smile on her face. Your Majesty the Queen, cant fall asleep? How about drinking some wine as we enjoy looking at the beautiful full moon together? Long Yi smiled and sat up. He had thoughts of being alone with the Elf Queen. He was happy that she appeared at this moment. The Elf Queen gracefully sat beside Long Yi and said, Why are you here by yourself? What were you thinking about just a moment ago? Long Yi took out wine cups and a bottle of Hundred Flowers Wine from his space ring. When he heard her question, his hands paused for a moment and he said with a smile, I couldnt fall asleep tonight and I was thinking about some profound issues. How big is the universe? Why do people exist in this world? Why are there men and women? Why can men and women be together but not men and men? Why cant women be together with women? Only someone like you will think about these messy stuffs. Its enough for everyone to live in this world happily. Why are you thinking about so much random stuff? Elf Queen chuckled and said. Living happily... Is living happily enough? As long as one is happy, can one put aside their moral principles and ethical constraints? Long Yi emptied a ss with one gulp and stared at Elf Queen with keen, sparkling eyes. The hand which the Elf Queen used to hold the cup trembled and her thoughts were thrown into disarray. Chapter 554: Hanyan How is it possible for there not to be moral principles and ethics? Elf Queen sipped a mouthful of good wine and said gently. Perhaps, it is possible. How can you know that it isnt possible if you dont try it? Long Yi said as he looked into the starry sky. Maybe it is possible. However, its possible that someone will be hurt in the future. If that happens, what am I supposed to do? I cant turn back time... The tone of the Elf Queen seemed to have a hint of fluctuation. Lu Xiya will not be hurt. On the contrary, she is very supportive of this... Long Yi lowered his head and said as if he was thinking aloud. Elf Queen trembled and waves suddenly surged forth in her heart. Her calm expression also instantly changed. It became one of rm and bewilderment. What did this bad fellow mean? Could it be that Lu Xiya truly doesnt object to her and ...... I have no idea what you are talking about. Im leaving. Elf Queen tossed out the chaotic thought from her mind. At this moment, all she wanted to do was calm down. Long Yi immediately reached out and grabbed the wrist of the Elf Queen. It seemed as though a wave of courage swept across him as Long Yi leaned in and kissed the Elf Queen on the lips. It was as though he had thrown everything to the wind... It seemed as though he had forgotten the consequence of forcefully kissing the Elf Queen in the past. Anyway, when he felt the sweet fragranceing from her soft and warm lips, Long Yi became extremely excited in his heart. He sucked on her lips in a daze as he hugged her. The Elf Queen had no reaction and she stood rooted to the spot. She waspletely stunned. Her brain had turned into a nk space and her body had gone soft. Her heartbeat was elerating but she didnt struggle at all. She allowed Long Yi to hug and kiss her. The greedy hands of Long Yi moved towards the full and towering bosom of the Elf Queen and she instantly woke up with a start. She started to ferociously struggle and she managed to push Long Yi away. Raising her hand, she moved to p Long Yi across the face. Closing his eyes, Long Yi prepared himself for the p which was about to reach him. He was ready to take on the wrath of the Elf Queen. However, even after a long time, the expected p didnt reach him. He silently opened his eyes and he saw that the beautiful eyes of the Elf Queen were staring at him. He saw that her eyes were filled with tears and her jade palm was stopped in midair. She was currently staring at him with aplicated expression on her face. Im sorry, I....... No need to speak. You are not wrong. Im the one that made a mistake. The Elf Queen interrupted Long Yi and she changed into a beam of green light. In an instant, she disappeared from the roof and left behind Long Yi who was staring at the sky. Long Yi made a bitter and helpless smile as he finished thest of his wine. He smashed the wine cup after thest drop of wine disappeared into his mouth. At this moment, the heart of Long Yi was also filled with regret. He knew perfectly well that this kind of matter couldnt be rushed. However, he was still unable to control himself as he forcefully kissed her. From this point on, Long Yi was afraid that they wouldnt even be able to enjoy a normal rtionship. It seems like our great love saint also has a time when he drowns in sorrow... At that time, a voice which seemed to beughing at him entered Long Yis ears. The voice was mocking him but there was a hidden bitterness hidden behind it. The breathing of Long Yi stagnated and he turned around. He saw Mu Hanyan who was wearing a fur robe as she stood on the back of Bai Yu. Her beautiful hair wasnt tied up as it hung down loosely from her head. The expression of Long Yi slowly became sharp. This charming and pretty girl in front of him was so close at hand. However, to Long Yi, she was extremely far away... She was so far away that he could feel a stabbing pain in his heart. In the past, he had thought that with his charm, she would wholeheartedly fall in love with him. The facts showed that it was his wishful thinking all along. It was indeed aughable matter. I know that you have many questions you want to ask. Follow me. The charming expression on Mu Hanyans face stiffened. She became unable to maintain it any longer and her expression reverted back to one of emptiness and indifference. Two people, one in the front and the other in the back, went to the outskirts of this city andnded on the top of a mountain. At this moment, the eastern sky had already weed the first rays of light. This morning glow dyed the horizon red and fresh as afortable morning breeze blew across thend. Why? After a long time, Long Yi slowly opened his mouth. When he thought about the thousands of soldiers who died in the imperial pce at the hands of those dark warriors, Long Yis heart bled. It was alright if anyone else betrayed him... However, Mu Hanyan was the one who betrayed him. If it was someone else who betrayed him, he would have simply gotten angry. However, Mu Hanyan was the one who betrayed him... It broke his heart. Why not? Mu Hanyan indifferent said and with the rosy dawn reflected in her beautiful eyes, an ice-cold me rose in her eyes. The corner of Long Yis mouth twitched. He stepped forward and ferociously raised the chin of Mu Hanyan and looked straight into her eyes. Tell me. Tell me you betrayed me not because you wanted to harm me! Tell me that you had some secret difficulties. Long Yis voice was hoarse and his handsome face was painfully distorted. Mu Hanyan gritted her teeth and closed her eyes. She couldnt look at Long Yi who was suffering with her indifferent expression. She wanted to tell him that she had never thought of betraying him and she left because it was the only thing she could do. However, she said nothing. Some matters in the world were up to destiny. It was just like the fate of the two of them. No one was able to stop them from seeing each other and no one was able to stop them from loving each other. There was also no one who could stop them from opposing each other. Everything happened because of fate. If you hate me, then kill me. Mu Hanyan used a simrly hoarse voice to speak as tears slid down from the corner of her eyes. You know that I cannot kill you. Long Yi reached out his hands and wiped her tears. You can. In this world, you are the only one who can kill me... Mu Hanyan closed her eyes and stretched out her neck. She ced Long Yis hand on her neck without saying another word. Exerting some force in his hand, he tightly gripped Mu Hanyans neck. When he felt the soft neck, Long Yis breathing stopped for a moment. After a long time, Mu Hanyan opened her moist eyes and she saw Long Yis tear-filled eyes. Her heart shook as if a bolt of lightning struck her. This was a mans tear... He was shedding tears because of her. Yu...... Mu Hanyan nevertheless was unable to restrain herself and wept with grief as she repeatedly kissed Long Yi. Both of them were people with an iparably tough will. However, at this moment, their feelings for each other got out of hand and they kissed each other with an insane amount of passion. It was as though there was nothing else left in this world other than the two of them. They simply wanted to vent out all their feelings. Everything else was not important. Clothes flew everywhere and they rolled about on a huge rock. Now, their arms and legs were wrapped around each other as they passionately kissed each other repeatedly. They left marks on each others body. Finally, when everything stopped, the sun had already risen from the horizon and golden light illuminated the twopletely naked bodies on the summit of the mountain. At this moment, they looked like a harmonious couple. If I can, I really want to live with you forever till the end of the world. If I cannot be with you in this life, I hope that we can be together in our next life. I rather you hold on to the hate for me than forget me... Mu Hanyan closed her eyes and lied on the chest of Long Yi. Her messy beautiful hair fluttered in the air along with the gentle breeze, but her expression looked peaceful. At this moment, Long Yi who had the vitality of a dragon even after fighting for three days and three nights, fell into deep sleep. His breathing was even and he had a gentle smile on his face. When the sun reached the center of the sky, Mu Hanyan crawled up from the chest of Long Yi. Strangely enough, there was a trail of red blood flowing out from the corner of her mouth. In addition, there was a hint of a golden color in the midst of that blood. On the chest of Long Yi, a golden cloud mark appeared. Mu Hanyan wore her cloth and stared at the sleeping Long Yi in a trance. At this moment, with her beautiful hair hanging down loosely from her head, she looked just like a sad fairy. Yu, I love you. Mu Hanyan mumbled and gently kissed the lips of Long Yi. With a sudden jump, she stood on Bai Yus back as she flew far away. Crackle, at that time, a milky white pearl which was hanging from Long Yis chest started to emit a soft radiance. It started to rise up into the air. Only allowed on Creativenovels Xiao Yi...... Long Yi, who was sleeping soundly, suddenly muttered. He called out Xiao Yis name in his sleep. An almost transparent silhouette appeared in midair. She opened her transparent eyes and her long hair fluttered in the wind. A naked Xiao Yi fluttered in midair and she gently looked at Long Yi. Her pink lips opened and closed as if she was trying to tell Long Yi something. However, it seemed as though she was isted from the world as her words were inaudible. Xiao Yi, Xiao Yi, quickly return. Your Young Master misses you. Long Yi waved his hand towards Xiao Yi and shouted loudly while running towards her. All of a sudden, he realized that even though he was shouting, no voice came out from his mouth. Even though he had been running, the distance between them was getting bigger and bigger. Suddenly, the scene changed. Long Yi seemed to have reached the high clouds. Below, there was a city with crowds of people and the overallyout of this city was simr to Soaring Dragon City. This city was lively and bustling as a ceremony was going on along with gorgeous magic fireworks in the sky. Then, Long Yi caught sight of himself. In the instant he saw himself, the scenery around himpletely disappeared. A white beam of light illuminated him. He was dazed and panic-stricken. In addition, his face and robe were stained with blood. At this moment, he appeared as if his soul had flown away. A strange and frightful expression was on his face. How can this be? How can I do this? Long Yi shouted at the top of his voice and he felt as though someone suddenly hit his head. He woke up with a start and he instantly sat upright. Long Yi looked all around and discovered that he was still at the top of a mountain. He was still wearing his robe but at this moment, his forehead was full of sweat. Mu Hanyan who was supposed to be asleep in his bosom had disappeared a long time ago. When he thought about Mu Hanyan, Long Yis expression became gloomy. He forgot about his dream for a moment. Now, he only had the conversation between Mu Hanyan reying in his mind. She definitely loved him. Long Yi finally reached the conclusion that she was indeed in love with him. However, where did she go again? Could he ever see her again? Long Yi sighed as he shook his head. He got up and arranged his robes. However, when he got up, he discovered an indistinct golden cloud mark on his chest. Strange, what is this? Long Yi touched it and discovered that it was smooth. It should have already integrated with his skin and Long Yi no longer thought about it. He could always think about it another day. Long Yi wore his clothes neatly and seeing it was approaching noon, he recalled that the allied army of the two empires led by Beitang Yu would be arriving soon, so he flew away. In the instant he was in the air, Long Yi realized that the true qi within his body was chaotic. Especially the true qi in his dantian. It was blowing over which made him almost plummet straight to the ground. Chapter 555: Seventh layer AoTianJue We at Creative Novels hope that you all have an amazing New Years! 2019 is just around the corner and were starting things off with a bang! We are proud to announce the release of a new original novel, Magikind, written by our very own George Bakerson. Many of you may know him from the Creative Novels Facebook page or even from our Discord channel, but the man is multi-talented! Hes been working on this novel for a very long time and were so excited that the release is finally here. If youre interested in dystopian, sci-fi, and low fantasy, this is the novel for you. Weve teased bits of the interview before, but here it is in full. Read it HERE! Once youve read it, dont forget to support him by rating the novel and giving it a like! And if you enjoyed it, leave him ament! If you want more, hes got a Patreon that you can support him at as well! Without further ado, here are the first 10 chapters! Read chapter 1 HERE Announcement 2 (Updated 1/1/2019): Happy New Years! CrN has several exciting thingsing up this year. First is we just opened our new Forum! Please support the site and liven up the ce! Thank You! Got questions? Ask them on our Discord, Twitter, Facebook, or Instagram Long Yi was shocked in his heart. But, at that moment, his meridians swelled suddenly, and AoTianJue that had remained still at the fifthyer suddenly started to breakthrough. Moreover, this breakthrough hade unexpectedly and more violently than any other breakthroughs before. With regards to AoTianJue above the fifthyer, Long Yi had no experience as the highest level he had reached in his previous life was just the fifthyer. When he saw that the true qi in his dantian was boiling over, Long Yi seemed somewhat terrified. F**k, how can ite at this time? Long Yinded on the mountain without stable footing and he felt that the true qi in his body was boiling over. The pain which was caused by the burning feeling was not only physical. Even his powerful consciousness felt as though it was being tortured as a heavenly fire raged throughout his body. The clothes he was wearing were quickly reduced to ashes and it disintegrated. White smoke appeared from all parts of his body. All the nts within 100 meters around him instantly withered and the stones on the ground started to turn red. That boiling true qi appeared as if it wanted to melt everything. The meridians in Long Yis body started to convulse for one moment before expanding in the next moment. In addition, he felt as if a huge hammer was ferociously smashing against his sea of consciousness, making him feel intolerable pain. However, his mind was extremely clear. He wasnt able to faint even if he wanted to. He had once thought that that extreme pain on his soul was the greatest pain he had ever felt. However, he realized that it was nothingpared to the pain he was feeling now. Relying on hisst bit of endurance, Long Yi activated a barrier bead to create a barrier around him. He also summoned Long Two and the other god beasts in order to guard himself. He knew that he was always defenseless when making a breakthrough... He couldnt tolerate any mishap, otherwise, his soul would scatter without a trace. A golden light shot out from the golden cloud mark on Long Yis chest and it vaguely linked itself to Long Yis sea of consciousness. Then, the Lightning God spirit tablet and Wind God spirit tablet which hadnt appeared for a long time appeared and circled above the head of Long Yi, emitting a purple and cyan radiance. Somewhere in Lost City, in the dark space, the Dark God statue in the hall located at the depth of the cold pond suddenly emitted a radiance and a humanoid form appeared. Wind God Mark! Ai, it seems like nothing can be forced. A hoarse voice resounded within this hall. At this moment, Long Yi was already reaching the limit and was about to fall apart. If he failed to retain his sanity; even if he was able to keep his life, he would turn into an idiot. The true qi was still boiling within his meridians but the golden cloud mark on Long Yis chest was still injecting dense energy into his body. It integrated with the true qi within his body andpressed it, making it even denser. The meridians were like a balloon right now. As though air was continuously blown into his meridians, it started to inte. However, his meridians werent fragile like balloons. Rather, they were unconsciously shrinking which increased the density of the air in his meridians. Merely, however tough and tensile a balloon was, it would inevitably explode if air entered it without limit. Moreover, the density of the air would reach a maximum. Finally, the true qi within the body of Long Yi expanded to the maximum limit and exploded after his meridians shrunk. Along with the sound of a muffled explosion, a st of air started to spread all around with Long Yi as the center. The barrier was instantly torn to pieces a dust and sand cloud rose from the ground. The entire earth shook violently and even crowds of people far away felt the shaking of the earth. In addition, magic sses in Soaring Dragon City shattered and everyone thought that they were struck by an earthquake. Even after a long time, people were afraid that something had happened. However, they discovered that this big explosion hade from the mountain at the outskirt of this city. They could still see a dust and sand cloud at that ce which covered everything. At this time, a well-trained army stationed outside the city had already rushed towards this mountain. In two days, it would be a coronation ceremony in order to announce the ascension of the Blue Waves Emperor. It was a sensitive time and there was no way any mishaps would be allowed to happen. Obviously, there was no way the huge explosion would be ignored. Even though it had happened at the outskirts of Soaring Dragon City, it still had to be investigated thoroughly. If the explosion had urred in Soaring Dragon City itself, the number of casualties would be through the roof. When the army of several thousand arrived, they werepletely shocked. The mountain which used to stand tall outside Soaring Dragon City had already been leveled to the ground. There were only pieces of broken stone and branches which were left on the ground. To destroy such a huge mountain... Only divine magic would be able to level it to the ground like this. At that time, a loud roar came from the sky and everyone turned to look at the source of the roar. Through the dense dust cloud, the soldiers were able to make out a godly figure. He was wearing a godly armor which emitted a silverish-purple radiance. The armor had many mysterious patterns engraved on it. In his hand, there was a huge hammer which was surrounded by lightning. Of course, that person was Long Yi who was wearing the lightning god armor. Is it him? That stinking kid, can it be that he surpassed the God rank?? Two hundred li away, Sword God Murong Bo who wasing to Soaring Dragon City with three great Elders of the Murong n suddenly stopped. When he heard the roar and sensed the majestic energy fluctuationing from that ce, he muttered to himself in doubt. Its him! Beitang Yu, who was only 50 li away from Soaring Dragon City, shouted. She was returning with the allied army and she immediatelymanded them to stop. When she sensed the familiar auraing from the distance, her ice-cold and indifferent face finally had a bit of fluctuation. At this moment, Long Yi, however, stood majestically in the air after roaring. Naturally, this was just in the eyes of those soldiers. As a matter of a fact, Long Yi was in a trance as he looked inside his body. He discovered that his meridians had turned invisible and his majestic true qi circted around his body. The only difference was that jt was circting in reverse. Moreover, in his sea of consciousness, there was the addition of a cyan magic core and the wind god spirit tablet was continuously revolving around it. Now, only the earth magic element had yet to transform into a magic core. Out of the seven spirit tablets, Long Yi had five of them. He was only missing the earth god spirit tablet and the water god spirit tablet. Seventhyer of AoTainJue...I actually skipped ayer? Long Yi was somewhat surprised. The might of the firstyer of AoTianJue and oneyer was not equal. The further he got, the more the gap between theyers increased. Between the fifth and sixthyer, the difference could bepared to the difference between heaven and earth. He actually broke through to the seventhyer directly... Hereafter, he no longer needed the help of wind magic to fly. Moreover, after this breakthrough, he was able topletely equip the lightning god armor. Just as he thought about the lightning god armor, is changed into a purple light as it disappeared into his body. The lightning god spirit tablet in his sea of consciousness instantly became dim. Long Yi came back to his senses and he suddenly discovered that several thousand soldiers below him were looking at his naked body with their mouths wide open. Long Yi couldnt help but curse as he took out a new set of clothing. He quickly wore it before descending to the ground. We pay respect to Young Master Ximen. These soldiers immediately fell to one knee and respectfully saluted him. Long Yi had a great prestige within the army. He was the one who nurtured the Hell Angel and created the Unparalleled Battalion that had never lost. Moreover, at this moment, Long Yi descended from the sky like a god after instantly leveling a mountain to the ground. At this moment, all of them held him in awe and veneration in their heart. Well, this ce is fine, sorry for the trouble. Brother, you can return. Long Yi waved his hand and said. These soldiers epted the orders and left. Long Yi nevertheless sat down on a big rock, looking at this mess in a daze. Was this truly his doing? Although he could also tten mountains before, it was limited to only small hills. This was a huge mountain which was a kilometer tall! The part which shocked him was that he didnt even intend to crush the mountain. It was ttened by the energy which leaked out from his body during his breakthrough. How could he not be surprised? The mountain ttened during the battle of Midier and Sharman was not even half as big as this mountain. Whoosh, several shadows flew to the sky from this ruins. They were Long Two and the three god beasts which Long Yi had summoned in order to protect him when he was breaking through. All of them had a haggard appearance as they were practically buried alive when the mountain copsed. Wuwu...... Those god beasts called out to Long Yi with dissatisfaction and shook their body to shake off the dust. Long Yi simply shrugged his shoulders innocently at the god beasts. As though he suddenly remembered something, he pulled open hispel and he saw that the golden cloud mark on his chest was still present. He even suspected that this mark had something to do with him bypassing a level. He felt that the surging true qi in his body had a link to this golden cloud mark. Of course, he also knew that Mu Hanyan was the one who gave him this mark. What exactly could it be? Also, where was she now? When the smoke and dust dispersed, Soaring Dragon City had already reverted back to its normal state. At this moment, Ximen Nu along with a hundred or more officials under the escort of five thousand shadow cavalrymen came to the east city gate. He wanted to wee the army that had returned triumphantly. Flying over, Long Yi took over the unicorn which a bodyguard beside Ximen Nu was riding. He rode it as he made his way to Ximen Nu. Father. Long Yi greeted Ximen Nu. Made a breakthrough? Ximen Nu sized up his son and sighed with emotion in his heart. The color blue was made out of indigo but was more vivid than indigo. If not for this sons help, then it was impossible for the Ximen n to win in such a short period of time. Thinking about it, in the past, he was an absolutelywless silk pants under the protection of the ns prestige and everyone called him a s*x fiend. Now, his strength had reached the apex and everyone deeply respected him. Yes, father. The excitement of Long Yi had already calmed down. He indifferently answered with a smile. Only allowed on Creativenovels Good, good, wait for a few years and father will pass the throne to you. You will absolutely develop our Ximen n to absolute the pinnacle. Ximen Nu happily patted the shoulder of Long Yi. He had yet to officially ascend the throne, but he already wanted to pass the throne on to Long Yi. The expression of Long Yi became bitter but he didnt refute his father. Like hell he wanted to be an emperor who had to constantly worry about the livelihood ofmon people. Fighting to win over state power was easy. The difficult part was defending the position. Not to mention the fact that he didnt want to spend the remainder of his life doing that. He just wanted to leisurely travel all around the world with his women. Of course, he didnt dare to say so at this moment. With the age of this old man, he could still sit on the throne for more than 20 years without any problem. At that time, he should already have many sons who were grown up. He could casually grab one of them to be the next emperor. It seemed as though he had to elerate his baby making process. Just as he was thinking about the future, everyone had already arrived at the Ten Li Pavilion which had been built meticulously. The Ten Li Pavilion also had another name, and it was also known as the Victory Pavilion. It was a ce where sessive emperors weed their victorious army when they returned from battle. It was also the ce where themon people bade farewell or weed the return of their friends and family. Chapter 556: Grandfather awaken In the extremely short ten li road from the city gate to the Ten Li Pavilion, more than 100,000 people had gathered. They all wanted to see how powerful this iron-blooded army that had survived in the midst of corpses for several years was. They also wanted to see how the very famous Hell Angel looked like. They heard that she was admired by countless men and she was worshipped by countless women which piqued their interest. At this moment, Long Yi was sitting upright as he stared at the hint of ck lines which was appearing in the distance. He could feel that the earth was starting to shake rhythmically. A sense of excitement filled Long Yi. Out of all of his women, Long Yi felt the most grateful to Beitang Yu. For thest several years, she had campaigned all across the country in his ce. In her world, there seemed to be no other entertainment other than strategizing. Long Yi kept everything she did in his mind. At this moment, that proud little girl who was extremely stubborn appeared in his mind. She was the same girl who bit him several years ago. That distant ck line quickly moved forward, gradually forming an unstoppable ck wave. By this time, one could already see the banner which was raised high by the vanguard. That banner was ck in color with a golden edge and a big word, Unparalleled was written on it. This banner was very famous. It was the banner of the Unparalleled Battalion which terrorized the battlefield. Only allowed on Creativenovels Father, its the Unparalleled Battalion! Its Unparalleled Battalion. Among the crowd, a fourteen or fifteen year old teenage boy excitedly pulled at the sleeves of his father and his eyes were shining with a fanatical hue. As of now, there was a saying that the general of a position was useless if they had not joined the Unparalleled Battalion. Everyone knew that the Unparalleled Battalion had the best soldiers. As such, the best generals were also naturally in the Unparalleled Battalion. Among the allied army, the greater part of the generals who had made a name for themselves in this expedition were those generals who had climbed up step by step from the bottom. Of course, the most famous of them all made their name in the Unparalleled Battalion. Other than Beitang Yu and Tyrant Bear, there was a general who made a name for himself. It was Nangong Nu. He had already be the third key figure in the allied army. Son, wait two more years. After that, you can join the Unparalleled Battalion. That father used his big hand to stroke his sons head. His finger only had three fingers which showed that he was a veteran in the army. He had retired due to the injury he received on the battlefield when he fought against the Proud Moon Empire. He had personally experienced the might of the Unparalleled Battalion. Now, the greatest wish in his life was for his son to be a part of the Unparalleled Battalion one day. The army proceeded closer and closer to the city and the citizens could see the sight of 10,000 soldiers from the Unparalleled Battalion clearly. They were wearing ck colored armor and they rode on a ck colored unicorn. The gap between every unicorn was exactly the same. In addition, even though they were still quite a distance from the city, everyone was able to feel the blood momentum they carried with them. The bodies of the citizens were trembling in fear as the troops approached. The soldiers from the Unparalleled Battalion were not divided into cavalry and infantry. All of them were all-rounded as they were personally trained by Long Yi. Cavalry charged like a whirlwind and infantry formed steel like defense. However, the purpose of the Unparalleled Battalion was to assassinate other targets. They were used to carry out small-scale repeated attacks which trusted deep into the enemy forces. There were three people who led the army. One of them was wearing a general armor with a blood-red cloak. He was actually Long Yis brother-inw, Nangong Nu. The current Nangong Nu waspletely different from the Nangong Nu in the past. In those days, he was just a wimpy kid who was only as tall as Long Yis chest. Now, he had already grown big and tall. He had a tough and stocky build and there was a sharp light shining in his eyes. There was another general who was wearing ck fur all over his body. It was Tyrant Bear and he looked extremely frightening. There was another general who had an ice-cold appearance. She was indifferent and she wore a purple battle robe. Of course, she was Beitang Yu. She was riding in the middle. The heart of Long Yi trembled while staring at Beitang Yus unchanged appearance. Their eyes met each other and both of them felt as though they had been apart for generations. The yearning they had umted for a long time exploded. Beitang Yu followed the gaze of Long Yi and slowly, her ice-cold indifferent expression began to melt. A hint of a fascinating smile appeared on her face. .............. The room was filled with a light fragrance. Beitang Yu had already changed her clothing. Right now, the Hell Angel who could shake heaven and earth was happily snuggling in the bosom of her sweetheart like any othermon woman. In addition, the sunlight spilling through the window illuminated them, adding ayer of magnificent golden glow on their skin. If this is a dream, then I hope that I will never wake up. Beitang Yu sighed and whispered. Now, she looked very cute. At this moment, Beitang Yu was already no longer the general on the battlefield. She was just a woman... A pure woman. This is a real dream. We are living in it right now. Well never wake up from it, however, we will slowly fade away as we wee the next generation. Long Yi gently patted the back of Beitang Yu and said. Even in next reincarnation, I hope that I will dream about you. Beitang Yu softly said with a smile. You will... You definitely will. The ck pupils of Long Yi shed as he suddenly thought about Little Qi in his past life. In that blurred image, only that pair of gentle and beautiful eyes was still clear. If this world was where they would reincarnate, where did Little Qi reincarnate into? Knock, knock, knock. One had to wonder, who was the one who couldnt tell good from bad. They had to disturb them at this time. My husband, the patriarch wants you toe now. The voice of Nangong Xiangyun came from outside. Long Yi stood up and opened the door and he saw Nangong Xiangyun standing outside. She stuck her tongue out at him and she seemed to be in a bad mood. Xiangyun, familiarize Beitang Yu to the other sisters. Your husband will reward you after he returns. Long Yi smiled and pinched the cheeks of Nangong Xiangyun. When he thought about the promise to battle against her for three days and three nights, he was truly happy. Long Yi arrived at the study of Ximen Nu and he pushed open the door. He entered the room and saw that both his father and mother are inside. His little sister Ximen Wuhen however, was familiarly chatting with Sword God Aunt Ou. Father, did grandpa wake up? Long Yi asked. Before, Aunt Ou had always been in the secret room trying to wake up his grandfather. When he saw that she had finally appeared outside, he couldnt help but ask. Quick, your grandma Ou said that your grandfather will wake up soon. Ximen Nu said, showing an exuberant and triumphant expression. He appeared a lot younger. Grandma Ou? Long Yi looked at Aunt Ou with a strange look on his face. He was really not used to this form of address as Ximen Wuhen usually addressed her as Aunt Ou. It is nearly time... We should go in. Aunt Ou held the hand of Ximen Wuhen and opening the door of the secret room, everyone entered. The entire group of people stood in front of the stone room, only Aunt Ou sat on the edge of the bed as she warmly looked at Ximen Kuang who was sleeping quietly. At this moment, her heart was filled with emotions. In the blink of an eye, more than 20 years had already passed and they had grown old. At that moment, the eyelid of Ximen Kuang who was lying on the stone bed lightly quivered. He slowly opened his eyes with some difficulty. Seeing this, the heart of everyone involuntarily tightened. Ximen Kuang half opened his eyes and after blinking several times, his pupils gradually became focused. Yaner? Perhaps, because he had not spoken for a long time, the voice of Ximen Kuang was very hoarse. Hepletely ignored everyone and he looked at Aunt Ou with agitation in his eyes. Aunt Ou trembled, Yaner was her pet name. Other than her master, only this old man before her had the qualification to call her like that. When her name left his mouth, she started to shed tears. Father. Ximen Nu and Dongfang Wan stepped forward and agitatedly called out. Ximen Kuang turned over and watched the excited face of Ximen Nu. His eyes slightly glimmered with someplicated feelings. He seemed surprised. Was this his son? That extremely haughty boy who always made a disy of his abilities had unexpectedly be turned into a white haired old man. He had a steady and reserved manner. It seemed as though he was a sage who had experienced great changes in his life. Grandson Ximen Yu greets grandfather. Allow grandson to improve grandfathers blood cirction. Long Yi also stepped forward and greeted. Without waiting for his answer, Long Yi grabbed Ximen Kuangs hand and slowly injected his true qi into Ximen Kuangs body. This moment, since Long Yis AoTianJue had already reached the seventhyer, the purity level of his true qi had already reached a new height. Its effects were multiplied. Not long after, Long Yi stopped. Ximen Kuangs shoulders moved and he actually jumped out of the bed. He began to stretch and he started to move his body about. Hahaha, you are my grandson. Good, good, looking at your skill, even our forefather Ximen Jinglei cannotpare to you. Ximen Kuang was full of energy after Long Yi treated him and his hoarse voice also became full of vigor. Long Yi just smiled. He fully deserved this. With his current strength, he could already wear the Lightning God armor for a short period of time. Although he had not tried the power of the Lightning God Hammer, he knew that this weapon which used to belong to the main god was far more powerful. As for how much more powerful it was, it was unknown. He wanted to look for a time in order to test out the power of his weapon. Eh, is this my granddaughter? Ximen Kuang looked at Ximen Wuhen who was indifferently standing at one side. That indifferent and above worldly material temperament of Ximen Wuhen rather surprised him. Granddaughter Ximen Wuhen greets grandfather. Ximen Wuhen took a step forward and bowed. Ximen Wuhen! Ximen Kuang was shocked. He shot a nce at Ximen Nu before turning to Aunt Ou who had an unnatural expression on her face. Ximen Wuhen was confused as she didnt understand why her grandfather had such a big reaction after hearing her name. Aunt Ou walked to the side of Ximen Kuang and said after a sigh, It has already been more than 20 years. Now, some matters should be rified. At this moment, Dongfang Wan thought about Long Yis words about how Ximen Wuhen might not possess the blood of the Ximen n. She started to turn nervous. If this matter was learned by her husband, what would he do? This was rted to the dignity of a man. Dongfang Wan pulled the sleeve of Ximen Nu as she felt ill at ease. However, Ximen Nu tightly held onto her little hand in order tofort her. Looking at his expression, she seemed to realize something. Second brother. Ximen Wuhen panicked a little and she leaned closer to Long Yi. Although she didnt know what it was about, she knew that this matter definitely had something to do with her. Chapter 557: Predestined love of the pas Ximen Kuang sighed and he looked at the panicking Ximen Wuhen for a moment. After some time, his shifted his gaze towards his daughter-inw, Dongfang Wan and he said, It seems like Nuer really obeyed the promise he made to me. He didnt tell anyone about this matter. Right now, the issue is already over. Its no big deal for me to speak about it, as a matter of fact...... I should be the one to say this. As a matter of fact, Ximen Wuhen is my biological granddaughter. Aunt Ou interrupted Ximen Kuang and she had an agitated look on her face when she faced Ximen Wuhen. For the past several years, she had been quietly taking care of Ximen Wuhen in the Mea Holy Magic Academy. This matter had beenpletely buried in her heart. However, they were finally able to recognize their rtionship with each other openly right now. Dongfang Wan was startled and Ximen Wuhen was also simrly shocked at the news. As for Ximen Nu, he just smiled bitterly. It was clear that he knew about this matter since a long time ago. Long Yi had his guesses before. However, when he heard that Ximen Wuhen was Aunt Ous biological granddaughter, he was shocked. This waspletely out of his expectations. Impossible, how can I...... Ximen Wuhen was unable to ept this new reality. She firmly clung onto Long Yi as he was her only source of ease. Little sister, calm down and listen to what Aunt Ou has to say. Hear her out before you do anything, okay? Long Yi hugged the shoulder of Ximen Wuhen and said softly. Regarding the grievances of Aunt Ou and Ximen Kuang, it was a story which happened 45 years ago. It was on a cold winter day... At that time, Ximen Kuang was 20 years old. He was handsome, spirited, and he possessed a natural and unrestrained demeanor. At such a young age, he had already stepped into the peak of the Swords Master realm. He was a well-deserved man of the moment among the younger generation. As the legitimate son and heir of the Violent Dragon Empiresrgest n, Ximen Kuang also inherited the genes of his ancestors. He was romantic and unrestrained. There were three good things in his life which he wanted. Good wine, good swords, and good beauties. Heroes were naturally made to go with beauties. Of course, Ximen Kuang had done many deeds which were praised far and wide. At that time, he captured the heart of Master Magician Ye Lanqing who was admired by the entire Blue Waves Continent. He married her into his Ximen n and she gave birth to Ximen Nu. Later, he went on adventures around the Blue Waves Continent and there were beauties surrounding him all the time. Once, Ximen Kuang got acquainted with the current Sword God, Murong Bo, and he made a bet with Murong Bo. He left on an adventure to the Origin Ice in order to gather ice silk which was spat out by the Ruyi Ice Silkworm. What kind of ce was Origin Ice? It was a ce which had frozen over and stretched for more than 10000 li. The temperature was more than a hundred degree below zero. However, as Ximen Kuang was the sessor of the Ximen n, he had many treasures. He was able to support himself in Origin Ice. Moreover, this lucky b*****d discovered traces of the Ruyi Ice Silkworm before long. After following it for several days, the Ruyi Ice Silkworm spat out some ice silk. As Ximen Kuang was gathering up some of the ice silk, he was attacked by the Ruyi Ice Silkworm. After a single attack by the Ruyi Ice Silkworm, he was instantly frozen into an ice sculpture. If that was the end of the story, Ximen Kuang would still be an ice sculpture living permanently in Origin Ice. Merely, life was full of miracles. When he was at the end of his life, Aunt Ou descended like a goddess and rescued the dying Ximen Kuang from the gates of hell. At that time, Aunt Ou was called Ou Xinyan. She was only around twenty years old and she was devastatingly beautiful. Ou Xinyan was a descendant of the Ice Pce and that Ruyi Ice Silkworm was also the holy beast of the Ice Pce. It naturally epted her request. One could well imagine the following story. A handsome and unrestrained young master who had a smooth mouth. Coupled with a young girl who was as pure as snow and as beautiful as an angel, the things between them could hardly be controlled. At that time, the Pce Mistress of the Ice Pce who was Ou Xinyans master was in seclusion. The two of them yed together every day until the Pce Mistress left seclusion and separated the affectionate couple. She directly ced Ou Xinyan under house arrest and she threw Ximen Kuang out of Origin Ice. She never would have thought that the illicit love between Ou Xinyan and Ximen Kuang was so heated. Ou Xinyan didnt listen to anyone and she thought of a way to persuade two junior fellow apprentices to help her escape from the Ice Pce. Later, after the reunion with Ximen Kuang, Ou Xinyan was not happy as she discovered that she wasnt the only sweetheart Ximen Kuang had. Being a proud and aloof person, how could she stand that? Especially after seeing her sweetheart make love to other women at night... She felt as though she was about to go mad. Ou Xinyan repeatedly forced an answer and Ximen Kuang confessed that it was impossible for him to have only her as his woman. It was absolutely impossible for him to abandon the rest of his women. Ou Xinyan was heartbroken and she left his side. At that time, her entire world turned grey and life became meaningless. A beauty who had lost her soul... How could there be no one who went after her in the Blue Waves Continent? Although she fought back a lot of people, she became weak after not eating or drinking for many days. Finally, one person made a sneak attack on her and she was captured. At that time, she could only watch as someone sullied her. She waspletely helpless. However, an ordinary passerby used a stratagem to save her and seeing as she had nowhere to go, he offered her shelter. After long days and nights, the heart of Ou Xinyan gave birth to some affection towards this kind-hearted man. In addition, she felt some gratefulness to him and in the end, she married him. She gave birth to a son together with that man. Quietly spending twenty years of her life, her son eventually married a girl. At that time, Ou Xinyan thought that she would be able to pass her days quietly until she died. However, facts proved that life was ever-changing. She didnt know how, but the Pce Mistress of the Ice Pce found her. She was extremely angry as Ou Xinyans actions had vited the rules of the Ice Pce. In a fit of anger, she wanted to kill off everyone around Ou Xinyan. How could Ou Xinyan watch on as her rtives were killed by the Pce Mistress? She fought desperately but she wasnt able to save her husband and son. Fortunately for her, her daughter-inw had returned to visit her parents and managed to escape the cmity. After narrowly escaping with her life, Ou Xinyan knew that her master was extremely powerful. She would be able to locate Ou Xinyans daughter-inw sooner orter... As such, Ou Xinyan went to look for Ximen Kuang with her daughter-inw. He was the only person she could think of at that moment. As they were fleeing from the Pce Mistress, they encountered Ximen Kuang. It was as though it was the will of Heaven. Even though they met Ximen Kuang, the Pce Mistress found them as well. Even with the addition of Ximen Kuang, they were not the opponent of the Pce Mistress. Finally, Ou Xinyan begged bitterly which softened the heart of the Pce Mistress. Even so, no one could vite the rules of the Ice Pce. In the end, the Pce Mistress made Ou Xinyans pregnant daughter-inw enter the Ximen n. The child had to be a person of the Ximen n and Ou Xinyan would never be able to recognize this grandchild of hers. This was the only way for them to live. Later, for deceiving the public, Ximen Kuang gave Ximan Nu the mother of Ximen Wuhen as a little concubine in name. Although Ximen Nuplied with the promise, he also held some grievances in his heart. He wouldnt take any responsibility as the father of this daughter of his as her father was someone else. For this reason, he waspletely indifferent to his only daughter. Due to the oath with the Pce Mistress, Ou Xinyan had no choice but to quietly take care of her granddaughter in the dark. She didnt dare to openly recognize Ximen Wuhen at all. At this moment, she finally dared to break the oath in order for Ximen Wuhen to find happiness. Whenever she looked at the sad and suffering Ximen Wuhen, she felt as though her heart was stabbed. Borrowing this opportunity of Ximen Kuangs awakening, she exined everything. Long Yi was startled. He had never expected that this matter would be soplicated. He never would have expected that there would be such a strong emotional entanglement between his grandfather and Aunt Ou. All of a sudden, Ximen Wuhens ck eyes flickered. Looking at Aunt Ou who had a tear in her eye, Ximen Wuhen gritted her teeth and fled. ................ At the summit of a tall mountain, a cold breeze was blowing. Ximen Wuhen stood there in a daze from the morning till the night. All of a sudden, a pair of big hands reached out from behind her and covered her body with a robe. A gentle voice entered her ear, it is cold tonight, dont think about it anymore. Come, return with me. Second brother, can you apany me for a little while? Ximen Wuhen grabbed the hand of Long Yi. Turning around, she asked in a weak voice. Long Yi nodded his head and sat down beside Ximen Wuhen. Then, looking at the somewhat perplexed expression on Ximen Wuhens face, he sighed and hugged her shoulder. He made her lean on his thick and broad shoulder. Only allowed on Creativenovels Second brother, I truly dont understand why this has to happen to me. Feeling the pleasant aura of Long Yi, Ximen Wuhen said softly. She was both sad and happy in her heart. She had always been the Third Miss of the Ximen n for twenty years. However, now, she was told that everything was fake. She found the fact hard to ept. Everyone has their own life. Some people have aplicated life and others have a rtively smooth life. There are many things that cant be changed. If one is unable to change, they can only ept everything. At that time, you might discover that your life experiences are different from others. All of those experiences are valuable assets. Long Yi said words full of philosophic theory as he wanted to enlighten Ximen Wuhen. As a matter of a fact, even he was also a little perplexed and distressed in his heart. The story between Aunt Ou and his grandfather gave him a feeling of dj vu. You are mine, you are mine... Your eyes are mine, your nose is also mine. Your happiness is mine, your smile is mine... I will not allow anyone to snatch you away. In a trance, that young girl who was hugging him and stamping her legs appeared in front of him. I proved that no matter how hard I try to forget you, even after I willingly let His Majesty the Pope use emoting sealing magic, I still cannot forget you. You said I dont understand love, but I think that this is love. I love you cousin, I love you...... The tear-filled eyes of Dongfang Kexin as well as her affectionate confession once again resounded in the ears of Long Yi. When he thought about Dongfang Kexin, Long Yi felt a pain in his heart. His chest felt stuffy and it became hard to breathe. Second brother, whats wrong with you? Seeing as theplexion of Long Yi had be pale, she didnt care about herself. She hastilyforted the chest of Long Yi and she asked him with a tense expression on her face. Nothing. Long Yi sighed softly. If there was a deep regret between Aunt Ou and his grandfather, then there was a pain without remedy between him and Dongfang Kexin. At least, Aunt Ou and his grandfather were reunited. As for Dongfang Kexin... At that time, Long Yi suddenly felt that he was again surrounded by that familiar gentle aura like before. A greater part of the sadness in his heart actually dissipated. Long Yi opened his space ring and was surprised to see a shrunken version of the Light God statue at one corner. At this moment, the body of the statue was emitting a jade-like gentle aura. Chapter 558: Peak momen With a thought, that miniature Light God statue appeared in the hand of Long Yi. It was smooth and lustrous and it made him feel extremelyfortable. He didnt know what material was used to make the statue and he also had no idea when the statue entered his space ring. Second brother, this is...... Ximen Wuhen hastily got up. She was a priest and she had faith in the Light God. In the Blue Waves Continent, other than the Light Church where the Light God Statue should be enshrined, no one was allowed to privately collect or carve statues of the Light God. Dont ask me. I have no idea how this thing appeared in my space ring. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said. This statue felt weightless in his hand and the aura it emitted seemed to be somewhat familiar. When he was thinking about it, the Light God statue in Long Yis hand shed and it became covered in white light. In the next moment, it disappeared. When he tried to look for it again, Long Yi discovered that it had automatically entered his space ring. Long Yi wasnt taken in by facies, so he took it out from space ring again. However, one second had not even passed when it returned to his space ring. After a few times, Long Yi no longer had the patience and he didnt bother about the statue any longer. Second brother, did this statue really appear by itself? Ximen Wuhen asked. Who knows? Perhaps, there is something in my space ring that attracted it. I will look into it after returning. Long Yi said with a smile. As a matter of a fact, Long Yi had already noticed that this statue was not simple. That was because theforting aura had originated from the statue thrice. There was a suspicion in his heart that the statue might possess consciousness. With the appearance of this Light God statue, the depressed mood of Ximen Wuhen diminished a lot and was reced by faint joy. At this moment, a thought crossed her mind. If she really wasnt a daughter of the Ximen n, she and her second brother were not really considered brother and sister. Wasnt it possible for them to... Thinking to this point, a beautiful smile appeared on the face of Ximen Wuhen. She was ted. While returning, Ximen Wuhen walked beside Long Yi. Both of them didnt speak much, but Ximen Wuhen felt happy and satisfied walking beside Long Yi. Now, she could boldly think about having a rtionship with her second brother. She no longer needed to feel guilty like before. When they reached Soaring Dragon City, Ximen Wuhen suddenly pulled on Long Yis arm and she softly asked, Second brother, you already knew that I wasnt your biological sister? Mmm. Long Yi nodded his head without hiding anything. Second brother, you are really a bad person! Since you already knew, why didnt you tell me about it earlier! If you told me... If you told me, I would be able to prepare myself for the news. A hint of redness appeared on the face of Ximen Wuhen. Your second brother didnt know how to break the news to you. In any case, your second brother will always be your second brother. Long Yi said with a smile. When she heard what Long Yi said, Ximen Wuhen stopped walking. She looked straight at Long Yi and she said, But, I dont want that, I...... At that time, a burst of strong energy fluctuation exploded and filled the skies. Two people were fighting in the air. Because their speed was too fast, only afterimages could be seen. Fortunately, those two still had a little sense of propriety and the energy they released didnt affect the people below. Since the time the battle started, arge crowd of people had gathered in order to watch the exciting show. Everyone was curious as even the city guards did not appear to stop the fight. Those two she-T. Rexes... They cant stay quiet for even a moment. Long Yi helplessly shook his head. Even Elder Pierre restrained himself and didnt cause a disturbance. He would simply drink alcohol all day long as he listened to songs in brothels. He was truly living without any constraint. As for Midier and Sharman, these princesses of the Divine Dragon n and the Demonic Dragon n, they didnt like the sight of each other. They would bicker and fight all day long. Second brother, why dont you go and persuade them? They only listen to you. Ximen Wuhen said. Long Yi nodded his head and flew up. These two little she-dragons actually ignored his advice. Today, Long Yi knew that he had to teach them a lesson. If he allowed them to do whatever they wanted, they would think that Soaring Dragon City was an ind of the Dragon Race. Both of you, stop fighting! Dont make me raise my hand against you. Long Yi shouted. Instead of stopping, the two of them moved even faster as if they didnt hear Long Yi. This truly was preposterous! Long Yi shed and forcibly inserted himself in the middle of the battle between these two women. He made his move. The movement of the two women ceased abruptly and the atmosphere became chilly. Long Yi was proud with the power of his seventhyer AoTianJue. However, he felt that something was wrong as he felt a warm and soft feeling in his hand. Looking over, he discovered that his hands were grabbing at the towering breast of these two women. The two of them red at Long Yi as if they wanted to eat him alive as they were both enraged and ashamed. ident, this is nothing but an ident. You two can slowly fight, I am leaving first. Long Yiughed hollowly and retracting his hands, he ran away. Only allowed on Creativenovels Dont run, wait. Two she-T. Rexes shouted and simultaneously chased after theirmon enemy, Long Yi. .............. Two days passed in the blink of an eye. The fifteenth day arrived and it was the day Ximen Nu would ascend to the throne. The imperial pce had beenpletely restored and every single hall was draped with red cloth. Now, groups after groups of imperial guards were eagerly patrolling all over the imperial pce. However, the people who were the busiest in the imperial pce were the eunuchs and the imperial maids. The wide entrance gate of the imperial pce which was ten meters long, was wide open. A long colorful carpet led from the entrance to the throne room. Rows of priests who were wearing white priest robes were standing in the front of the hall. They were chanting an unknown incantation. At this moment, the entire imperial pce was filled with a happy and auspicious atmosphere. Representatives of different races had also taken their respective position in the imperial pce. It was the foreshadowing of the arrival of the great unified era. The sunlight spilled through theyer of clouds, illuminating the entire imperial pce. Suddenly, from the Light Church of Soaring Dragon City, the loud and clear sound of bells rang out. Everyone stood up in an instant and looked towards the throne room. The coronation ceremony of the sessive emperors had always been carried out in the Light Church. However, the coronation ceremony of Ximen Nu was carried out in the imperial pce. This was unprecedented in the history of the Blue Waves Continent. However, the Light Church didnt oppose the decision at all. Many people spected whether this action had any special meaning or not. Indeed, Long Yi was the one who wanted the coronation ceremony to be held in the imperial pce. He wanted to reduce the influence of churches among themon people step by step. He wanted to gradually make imperial power the supreme existence in the Blue Waves Continent. Two great Holy Priests, Judith and Karen, walked out of the throne room as they wore a spotlessly white robe. Clearly, this coronation ceremony was presided by these two people. As a matter of a fact, a long time ago, only the Pope could preside over the coronation ceremony. As the influence of the Light Church among themon people reached the maximum level, the Pope became a god-like existence. He was shrouded in ayer of mysterious veil and he couldnt appear in front of people as he pleased. As such, the coronation ceremony was presided by a local Light Bishop. Even if the Light Pope didnt appear in this coronation ceremony, no one had any suspicions. Instead, the appearance of two Great Holy Priests caused many people to realize that the Light Church was supporting the Ximen n. It was naturally impossible for them to know that the real Pope had already gone to see the Light God long ago. When the ringing of the bells ended, Ximen Nu came out as he wore a shiny emperor robe. Oh, mighty Light God, your faithful believers...... The two Great Holy Priests began to pray following a fixed pattern. It was tediously long and dull... Many people became drowsy. Long Yi yawned, after looking all around, he saw his grandfather Ximen Kuang was talking to his old friend, Murong Bo. Taking advantage of the time when no one was paying attention to him, he slipped away to join in the fun. I never thought that even after so many years, Judith would change. Her figure is still really good. These were the words of the old vulgar ghost, Ximen Kuang. Still, Karen has a bit more charm. Her buttocks are bigger than before... Tsk tsk. These were the words of the old womanizer, Murong Bo. If Long Yi didnt personally hear the wordsing out from their mouth, no one would believe that these two old fellows with huge background were so vulgar. They were actually appraising the figures of the two Great Holy Priests behind their back. There is nothing worth seeing since they are wearing their priest robe. How about making them drunk and stripping them at night. Wellpare their figure to find out who is better? Another voice resounded from behind these two old fellows. Good idea. The two old fellows nodded and soon after that, they felt that something was amiss. When they turned around, they saw Long Yi looking at them with a bad smile on his face. The face of these two old fellows became red and they appeared as though they wanted to teach Long Yi a lesson. However, why would Long Yi be afraid of them? Old man, they say Judith and Karen are your women, arent they? Why arent you even able to touch them? Long Yi bumped his shoulder against Murong Bo. In any case, he was used to not showing respect for his elders and he wasnt afraid to make these two old fellows angry. Brat, you know nothing... Murong Bo red at Long Yi. Yuer, in those years, this old man was watching the master of those two girls...... Shut up! I havent talked about that awkward incident which happened to you. After speaking of it, I want to see how you face your grandson! Ximen Kuang was interrupted by Murong Bo. Long Yi just smirked. As it turned out, Murong Bo liked matured women. They were actually kindred spirits. At that time, the lengthy prayers of Judith and Karen finally ended. They sprinkled holy water on the head of Ximen Nu before cing the imperial crown on his head. This indicated that Ximen Nu had now be the Blue Waves Emperor. This also indicated that the power of the Ximen n had reached the peak. Chapter 559: Love you to the end of life Inside the closed secret room, a dim milky white magicmplight illuminated a pentagon shaped transfer magic array on the ground. That transfer magic array shone with radiance and disappeared in an instant. Then, along with a muffled groaning sound, a person who waspletely shrouded in a ck robe from head to toe crawled up from the ground. The other devastatingly beautiful woman sneered and she held the energy crystal which was required to activate the magic array. Jingjing girl, what are you doing? If you dy the matter of the Miss, you know what the consequences will be. Halei was startled and said angrily. He never thought that Jingjing also knew how to cast dark magic. Humph, without this energy crystal that is needed to activate the transfer magic array, she will never be able to return to this ce forever. Besides, if you quietly disappear from this world, I can me anyone I want. I will have the final say and no one will be able to doubt my words. Jingjing coldly snorted, then chuckled. Jingjing girl, I advise you to not be too clever. You will definitely regret it in the future. Halei calmly said. Even though he appeared calm, he was thinking about all the countermeasures in his heart. He knew that once a woman went mad, she would be a terrifying existence. Regret? In my, Mu Jingjings dictionary, there will never be the word regret. My only regret in life is having such a vicious elder sister. Jingjing roared and her beautiful face twisted in madness. Without waiting for Haleis reply, Jingjing took a step forward and she squatted down. She quickly took out the confidential letter which was given to Halei by Mu Hanyan from Haleis space ring. I want to see what that s*ut wrote in this confidential letter. Is it about executing my entire family after I return? Jingjing broke the seal and she opened the letter. She quickly read through it and her beautiful face gradually became pale. She didnt dare to believe what she just read. Crash, the letter slipped out from Jingjings hand and she copsed to the ground as though she lost all her strength. Now, her expression was changing unpredictably and no one knew what she was thinking. Only allowed on Creativenovels Only after a long time, Jingjing returned back to her senses. Standing up, she immediately undid the restrictions on Halei and she said anxiously, Quicklye with me to Soaring Dragon City, we need to stop that madwoman. She is rushing to her death...... Jingjing rushed out of the secret room as if a gust of the wind after she spoke. Behind her, Halei was stunned for a moment and he picked up the letter on the ground. After reading it, hisplexion gravely changed and he rushed out of the secret room hastily. ................ At this moment, in Soaring Dragon City, the coronation ceremony had just ended and the atmosphere was very lively. The representatives of the various powers and various races were cheering without any restraint. These powers were basically either affiliated to the Ximen n or the neutral factions. All the forces that had stood on the side of the imperial Long n had already been wiped out thoroughly. Thus, the superiority of Ximen n also meant that their power would rise further. The next program was the speech from the new emperor, Ximen Nu. As an innate politician, it was very easy for him to make an eloquent and inspiring speech. He exined his beautiful and grandiose ns which stimted the blood of everyone and every single person present couldnt wait to offer their everything in order to see that the ns of the new kinge to fruition in their lifetime. At least, that was what was shown on the surface. Naturally, there was also a small group of people who remained unmoved whether on the surface or in their heart. Long Yi who was officially promoted to Lord Crown Prince from a Young Master was one of them. He had already made up his mind that he would throw all the politics aside immediately after the war ended. As for the throne, he would make one of his sons inherit it. As for himself, he would just travel around the world with his beauties. Lord Crown Prince, are you listening to my n? Little Fox Bertha who hade as the leader of all the beastmen ns was unable to listen to the speech of the new emperor any longer. Everything was because of Long Yis hands. Just when she was about to discuss about the development of beastmen ns with him, she never thought that this fellow would just mumble and not reply her properly. In addition, on the surface, he appeared as if he was listening attentively, but his hands were moving about on her thighs. It was really easier to change mountains and rivers than to alter ones character. Of course I am listening to you. Why wouldnt I listen? However, little fox, its too noisy here. How about waiting for the ceremony to be over before looking for a quiet ce without anyone to disturb us? We can discuss everything there. Well, be obedient now, dont mp your legs too tightly. Long Yi whispered without any change in his expression. The face of this little fox turned bright red. Around these two people, there were simrly beautiful beauties from the Fox n and they had already noticed the movement of these two. They had also heard the conversation between the two of them. They only smiled inwardly. Dont, you are tickling me... Ah, other people will see! The little fox had a face which waspletely red and she felt hot all over. She had already wanted to give her body to him for a long time ago. However, she never had a chance in these past few years. Now, she wouldnt allow him to go regardless of anything he said. No one will see us... Look at all these girls, they are so sensible. They are standing in a position whichpletely blocks us from the outside world. Arent they intentionally doing this for you? You little perverted fox. Long Yi smiled but his devils ws teased the various sensitive ces of this little fox. His movement was so fast that even his shadow wasnt visible. In the aspect of eating tofu and taking cheap advantage, he had already reached the highest level. The heart and body of this little fox became restless and she no longer cared about making a fool out of herself. Since this bad fellow was truly audacious to the extreme, she didnt think about it any longer. She reached out her hand and caressed the part which was between Long Yis legs. Just as Long Yis soul was about to fly away and reach the highest heaven in extreme pleasure, his family jewels, both his bird and his eggs, were tightly grabbed. He felt pain shooting through his body. Stop fiddling around, otherwise...... The little fox gasped and her beautiful eyes were alluring. Even though her expression was extremely charming, the action of her hand made Long Yi so afraid that he started to perspire. When she saw that Long Yi was depressed, the little fox moved closer to Long Yi and whispered, Lord Crown Prince, dont be angry. Wait until this ceremony is over, then you can do whatever you want. Can I truly do whatever I want to do? I want...... Long Yi smirked evilly and whispered in the ear of this little fox. In the blink of an eye, the beautiful face of this little fox became bright red. In addition to her face going red, she rolled her eyes in embarrassment. However, Bertha gritted her teeth and nodded her head in the end. Seeing as he had achieved his goal, Long Yi no longer teased her. Hefortably leaned on the chair and watched his father shouting with excitement. At this moment, his eyebrows and beard were trembling and he was energetic like never before. Suddenly, a violent gust of wind rose without warning and the flowers and nts on both sides of the hall were swept away. The clear sky instantly became cloudy and the sun was blocked by the thickyer of cloud. Long Yi frowned and he stood up. He was extremely alert. Today, the Unparalleled Battalion was responsible for the safety of everyone in the hall. All the soldiers had sensed that there was something wrong and they had gathered in front of the hall. Magicians activated defensives in the sky which had beenid down in advance before the ceremony. Everyone in the hall became alert and they began a spirited discussion. Some people said that the Unparalleled Battalion was too sensitive as this was just a weather change. At this moment, this hall was filled with experts. There were peerless Unparalleled Battalion, Long Yi, members of the Dragon Race which were also known as the strongest race, two great Swords Gods, and there were even two Great Holy Priests. Who would be stupid enough to create a disturbance? The wind continued to blow and the weather slowly became cold. The originally white clouds in the sky changed and they became ck in color. Shortly afterward, along with a violent gust of wind, snowkes began to flutter down. Snow, how can this be? Everyone eximed loudly in disbelief. Winter had long passed and the weather had already be as warm as spring. New leaves were sprouting from the trees and fresh flowers had already begun to bloom. How could the season change so suddenly? The weather had changed from spring to winter in an instant. Everyone felt a chill. Suddenly, a slender figure flew over from the distance. The speed of this figure seemed slow but was very fast in reality. Everyone was dumbfounded as they were able to sense her only after she had already flown over to the imperial pce. Hanyan...... Long Yi was startled. He could see that Mu Hanyan wasnt looking at him at all as she raised her had. With a three feet cyan sword in her hand, she rushed towards Ximen Nu who was standing in the hall. Protect the emperor. At that moment, Nangong Nu, who was the leader of Unparalleled Battalion that was responsible for security, roared. Ayer of strong barrier was activated in the sky and countless magic arrows shot towards Mu Hanyan in the sky. Swish, swish, swish, arrows pierced through the body of Mu Hanyan. However, in the next instant, everyone discovered that there wasnt even a scratch on Mu Hanyans body. She was still leisurely flying over as if those arrows of which were shot just a moment ago pierced through her afterimage. At that time, Ximen Kuang, Murong Bo, Aunt Ou, Judith, and Karen who were having their own small gathering rushed over as they heard themotion. They just happened to see Mu Hanyan easily passing through the barrierid down by magicians and her sharp sword stabbing towards Ximen Nu who was standing still. These people were shocked, but they quickly took action. Two Sword Gods released their douqi domains and rushed towards Mu Hanyan. Judith and Karen used their Light Impact Magic to attack Mu Hanyan. The be of Long Yi trembled and the Wind God spirit tablet within his sea of consciousness buzzed nonstop. He watched on as Mu Hanyan was besieged by the two great Sword Gods and the two Great Holy Priests. His heart was feeling extreme pain. With this level of attack, even if he was in the ce of Mu Hanyan, it would be hard to escape with his life. Merely, idents might happen at any time. Under two douqi domains, Mu Hanyan only became slightly sluggish, but she continued forward without any change in her expression. She indifferently held her sword as she ignored the space rendering golden douqi of Murong Bo and Aunt Ou. She also ignored the Light Impact Magic of Judith and Karen. The heart of Long Yi became cold and suddenly felt as though something was wrong. Although the attack power of Mu Hanyan was mediocre, Long Yi had just seen her speed. Merely, he had thought that she was relying on Bai Yu which resulted in her swift speed. But, her strange appearance at this moment made him realize that the strength of Mu Hanyan was absolutely not ordinary. It was nothing like what he had seen on the surface. She had once said that although she might be unable to defeat other people, no one in this world could take her life as long as she was unwilling to die. At this moment, two Sword Gods collided with Mu Hanyan but they were bounced back with soft and smooth energy in an instant. At this moment, the sword of Mu Hanyan was less than one meter away from Ximen Nu. Everyone was shocked and their breathing stopped for a moment. Could it be that Blue Waves Emperor who had just ascended the throne would die on the first day? No one could stand such a big blow. Dont hurt my father...... Long Yi roared and he rushed forward like a bolt of lightning. With ayer of thin cyan light, he easily broke through the domains of the two Sword Gods. He absolutely couldnt let Mu Hanyan stab his father who was standing still. As a matter of fact, it was not like Ximen Nu didnt want to stay still. Instead, he couldnt move at all. His consciousness was very clear, but it appeared as if his body was no longer under his control. He could only watch as Mu Hanyans indifferent and ice-cold eyes got closer and closer. Mu Hanyan...... Long Yi roared and with lightning glimmering around his right hand, the Lightning God Hammer appeared and transformed into a purple sword which stabbed towards the back of Mu Hanyan. Crackle, Long Yi could clearly feel the sword de stabbing through a body as lightning wreaked havoc in Mu Hanyans body. However, the three feet cyan sword in Mu Hanyans hand had already stabbed through Ximen Nus heart. Mu Hanyan slowly turned around and sadly smiled as blood flowed out from the corners of her mouth. Then, the sword in her hand fluctuated and disappeared. And at that moment, Ximen Nu, who had given up all hope, woke up. He discovered that he was able to move and he instantly raised his hand to touch his chest. He discovered that there wasnt even a scratch... Even his clothing was not ripped open. The handsome face of Long Yi was deathly pale and his eyes became empty. He released the Lightning God sword and staggered two steps back, looking at Mu Hanyan whose chest was stabbed. Now, her clothing was also dyed red with her blood. I... Didnt I say... In this world, only you... Only you can kill me...... Looking at Long Yi, the beautiful eyes of Mu Hanyan was filled with deep affection. At this very moment, there was no hypocrisy and no schemes. All the shackles had already been cast aside. Only her true self was left. Why... Why, tell me why! Long Yi rushed forward and supported Mu Hanyan who no longer had any strength. He roared madly. He instantly used his fingers to press her acupoints but he realized that it was already toote. In ast ditch attempt to save her, Long Yi injected his true qi in order to protect her heart veins. Even so, he discovered that she was still slowly losing her vitality and the injected true qi would dissipate instantly. Because...... Because the rule of this game stated that the loser had to die. Didnt you already know this from the very beginning? Dying...... Dying in your hand, I feel very fortunate. I feel very happy as well... Mu Hanyan smiled as she held onto Long Yis hand. I hate you...... Long Yi softly whispered with tears sliding down his cheeks. I hope...... I hope that you will hate me till the end of your life. I hope you will hate me because I love you... I will love you to the end of my life... Mu Hanyan smiled with great difficulty and her beautiful eyes slowly became dimmer. Her beautiful face began to distort and when everything calmed down, Long Yi discovered that the current appearance of Mu Hanyan was simr to Mist Fairy. Chapter 560: Goodbye, there will inevitably be the time to see you again Caressing the beautiful face of Mu Hanyan and gently drawing her supple outline, Long Yi felt as if his heart was cut into pieces. He was truly stupid. He should have known that Mu Hanyan was the same person as Mist Fairy. There were too many coincidences between the two people. However, what was the point of knowing that now? He was powerless to prevent her from dying. The cries of a crane could be heard and Bai Yi appeared out of thin air. It whined intively beside Mu Hanyan. All of a sudden, Long Yi discovered that he could clearly feel Bai Yus heartfelt sadness. There seemed to be some kind of connection between him and Bai Yu. The little hand of Mu Hanyan that was tightly grabbing Long Yi slowly lost strength and the life in her eyes became even dimmer. It seemed as though it was a stick of incense which was about to burn out. Dont, dont leave me. Long Yi mumbled while shaking his head. At this moment, he looked scared and there were tears flowing from his eyes. Moreover, the powerless feeling that appeared at the bottom of his heart nearly drove him crazy. The consciousness of Mu Hanyan had already started to disappear. Her heart-wrenching sad face started to blur and she appeared as though she was returning to the country where there were blue skies, white clouds, and rippling water. That ce had exotic flowers and rare herbs everywhere. It was a brilliant and magnificent civilization with diligent and brave people. There, she held the hand of her sweetheart as they happily knelt in front of her beautiful and dignified mother. They vowed to stick together through thick and thin and they promised to be loyal to each other. Big sister...... A mournful scream appeared from the skies and Jingjing flew over as fast as lightning. She was wearing a pure white robe as she forced back the soldiers who were blocking her path. She rushed towards Long Yi as she wailed. Save her, Jingjing, quickly save her. Seeing this beautiful face that resembled Mu Hanyan, Long Yi grabbed the wrist of Jingjing as if he was grabbing a life-saving straw. Let go of me, you ungrateful b*****d! Jingjing shook off the hand of Long Yi and her hand shed with ck light which enveloped Mu Hanyans continuously bleeding wound. After a few minutes, the blood eventually slowed down. However, the blood never stopped. Jingjing was sweating profusely when she stopped casting her magic. She was clearly exhausted. Looking at Bai Yu who was at the side, sheter turned to Long Yi and she said, Didnt big sister gave you the Wind God Imprint? How else can you injure her? How can Bai Yu, her life god beast, bepletely fine? Wind God Imprint? Long Yi was dumbfounded. Then, he suddenly thought of something and he pulled open hispel. He looked at that beautiful golden cloud mark on his chest. It really happened... Big sister is so stupid. Jingjing softly said. This was also the magic of love. Her cold and merciless big sister actually did such a stupid thing. At that time, Halei also arrived at the scene and was shocked to see that Mu Hanyan was on the verge of death. He red at Long Yi with a ferocious expression. I want to heal big sister, Ximen Yu, pull out the sword. Jingjing took a deep breath and she looked at her big sister whom she hated in the past. She used to hate Mu Hanyan to the marrow of her bones in the past. However, right now, they only thing she felt was sadness. Long Yi gritted his teeth and pulled out a purple sword which caused blood to gush out. Immediately after that, Jingjing used her right hand covered with a ck light to cover Mu Hanyans wound. She used her left hand to crush a barrier pearl which isted Jingjing and Mu Hanyan from the outside world. Long Yi nkly stared at the purple sword in his hand with chaotic thoughts in his heart. Not far away, Ximen Nu, Dongfang Wan and others looked at where Mu Hanyan was with a worried gaze. Ximen Wuhen and the other women wanted to rush over andfort him, but Murong Bo and the other seniors stopped them. Dont bother him. Nuer, arrange another ce and take all the people away. Leave this ce for them. I hope that girl is fine. Ximen Kuang sighed softly and turned around with a heavy heart. He had never thought that the originally joyous asion would turn into this. Soon, there was only Long Yi, Halei, Bai Yu, as well as the sisters who were inside the barrier. They were the only ones left in the throne room. Long Yi sat on the flight of steps and powerlessly leaned on the stone pir, lost in thought. It had been so many years since he had arrived in this world. This was the first time he was both mentally and physically exhausted like this. He actually felt as though he was unable to bear the pressure and he was about to copse. Personally stabbing the women he loved with a sword. Who would be able to endure this? From the day she met you, Miss never intended to return alive. Halei sat next to Long Yi. After his anger quelled, he could feel Long Yis pain. I dont understand, why this? Long Yi muttered with a nk face. Since her childhood, her fate was alreadyid out in front of her. She had to bear the heavy pressure and she had responsibilities others cannot imagine. This time, she not only failed in her task in the Blue Waves Continent. She also fell in love with someone she should not love. That was the root cause of everything. Halei said. Didnt the few of youe from Blue Moon Continent which is located at the other side of the Hengduan Mountains? What is your purpose here? Long Yi asked. It seems as though you know a lot about us. However, we cant tell you what our purpose here is. Perhaps you will understand something if you look at this. Halei handed over that letter which was given to him by Mu Hanyan and he exined. Long Yi quickly opened the letter and saw that it was written in Blue Moon Script. Long Yi scanned through the letter and he became lost in his thoughts. From the content of this letter, Long Yi managed to deduce something. Originally, the Blue Moon Continent was richly endowed. It was a beautifulnd and the human civilization located there was at a much higher level than that of the Blue Waves Continent. The problem which existed was that the Blue Moon Continent was just too small. Moreover, due to the tectonic shift caused by the divine magic war, the space of the Blue Moon Continent seemed to be enveloped by ayer of invisible mysterious energy. The energy caused the Blue Moon Continent to experience a spring-like season all year round. The environment was really elegant and all sorts of treasure, flowers, and animals could be found everywhere. Although they had such a nice ce to stay, the Blue Moon Continent was isted from the outside world. Later, after several tens of thousands of years, the amazing environment caused the poption in the Blue Moon Continent to bloom. The existing races started to fight for natural resources andrge-scale wars erupted. Even though there wererge wars, the poption still continued to increase. In an extremely short period of time, the once beautiful Blue Moon Continent was destroyed beyond recognition. If this continued, all the races in the Blue Moon Continent might go extinct. But, more than a decade ago, an imperial magician of the Cyan Wind Empire, thergest human nation of the Blue Moon Continent, identally discovered a kind of energy stone extracted from a meteorite. The energy stone could cut open the strange invisible energy which surrounded the Blue Moon Continent. After many experiments, they discovered that this kind of energy stone could only allow three people to leave the Blue Moon Continent. In addition, they only had three energy stones. They only had three chances to transfer a person out of Blue Moon Continent. After careful consideration, the imperial magicians positioned the transmission point at the other side of Hengduan Mountains in order to examine whether there was a world even vaster out there. When they determined that there was an extremely vast world on the other side of the Hengduan Mountains, the emperor of the Cyan Wind Empire came up with a n. He secretly transferred three people to the other side in order to develop their power. This emperor was very ambitious. First, he wanted to control one of the empires located in the Blue Waves Continent. After that, he would find a way to cut open this space energyyer before entering the Blue Waves Continent. The moment he appeared, he would be an emperor of an empire of the Blue Waves Continent. At that time, relying on his capabilities as well as the superior magic civilization of the Blue Moon Continent, he would be the overlord of the entire world. Mu Hanyan, Halei, and that wind magician were the three people who came to this side. At that time, Mu Hanyan was only ten years old and the thought was already deeply rooted in her mind. As for Jingjing, she had just arrived a few years ago. In this letter, there was not much about Jingjings life. However, Mu Hanyan had requested for her father emperor to release the younger brother and mother of Jingjing. She also asked for him to forgive Jingjing for failing this mission. It was no wonder that the attitude of Jingjing towards Mu Hanyan had such a drastic change. The letter also mentioned that the Wind God Imprint within her body had already been transferred to her most beloved person and she apologized humbly to her father emperor. She would atone for the crimes through her death. The Wind God Imprint represented the person favored by the Wind God. In the entire Blue Moon Continent, that person had an aloof position. It could be said that the person with the Wind God Imprint received the recognition and respect of most humans and the other races of the Blue Moon Continent. This honor which belonged to the Cyan Wind Emperor was given to the enemy by Mu Hanyan. If this news were to spread, the standing of the Cyan Wind Empire would suffer a drastic decline. Do you understand something now? Halei asked. Long Yi nodded his head and a bitter smile appeared on his face. As it turned out, everything was different from what he expected. Halei, I still have a question. When I was in Blue Moon City, why was Mist Fairy, i.e. Mu Hanyan, hurt? Long Yi thought of this problem and asked. Because of the Light God... You should be able to guess the reason. Halei faintly said. Light God? Long Yi mumbled he suddenly thought of something. He said, Could it be that the Light God that appeared in the Light Church of Blue Moon City was Mu Hanyan? Her spirit was injured heavily because Charles counterattacked when she was controlling him? Halei nodded his head. Also, the dark soul contract between you and me disappeared. Could it be Mu Hanyans work? Long Yi added. Thats right. Halei answered and a hint of admiration shed in his eyes. One could say that he had known Long Yi for a long time. At that time, in that mission of Lost City, he was still somewhat young and inexperienced. Now, he had already turned into an unfathomable personage. Only allowed on Creativenovels Long Yi sighed and he looked at the barrier which was emitting a dim ck light. Now he almostpletely figured out the matters which had been troubling him. Now, he only hoped for Mu Hanyan to be safe and sound. Time passed second after second. It seemed as though the darkness had only set when the sky started to brighten again. Even though so much time had passed, there were no movements inside the barrier. The heart of Long Yi was in a mess as if he was a stick of meat over charcoal. He was feeling uneasy no matter what he did. He begged God to not be so cruel to him. Since he had been given the chance to live once, why didnt God give a woman he deeply loved another chance to live again? Suddenly, that ck barrier fluctuated and twisted. It vanished into thin air. Long Yi and Ha Lei instantly turned around but they simultaneously fell into a daze. They saw that Mu Hanyan was still lying on the ground, but her wound had already formed a scab and the faint fluctuation of life proved that she was still alive. Naturally, Long Yi and Halei were only pleasantly surprised for a while. Jingjings appearance shocked them. Her ck hair had unexpectedly turned white in a single night. She became a white haired beauty just like Xiao Yi. I could just alleviate her wound for the time being. We must return as soon as possible. Jingjing said in a hoarse voice as if she didnt sense her own changes. The heart of Long Yi shook and he immediately walked over and picked Mu Hanyan up from the ground. She was still unconscious. If she was able to wake up and talk to him, how wonderful would that be? Even a simple word of farewell would be wonderful. I will see you all off. Long Yi said. Just go to the Beauty Shop in this city. The secret room of every branch has a transfer magic array engraved in it. Halei said. In the secret room of Beauty Shop, Long Yi reluctantly caressed the beautiful hair of Mu Hanyan and he gently kissed her forehead. He passed her over to Halei and Jingjing who were already waiting inside the transfer array. When will you return? Long Yi asked. Jingjing and Halei looked at each other and they said, This is thest of the three energy stones and it has already been used twice. It can only cut open the energyyer onest time. Theplexion of Long Yi changed. This meant that they might never return. He sorted out his emotions and calmly said, Thank you, Jingjing. I also want to thank you, Halei. I know that this will not be ourst meeting. Remember to tell Mu Hanyan that I will definitely be looking for her. Jingjing nodded her head and after shooting Long Yi a deep look. She took out the purple transfer energy stone and she ced it in the groove of the magic array. Along with a sh of purple light, the three people in the magic array instantly disappeared. I will definitelye looking for you all, definitely. Long Yi tightly clenched his hands into fists as he vowed inwardly. Looking around this empty room, he walked out withrge strides. ......... Blue Waves Calendar, first day of the sixth month in the year 8790 Blue Waves Emperor Ximen Nu enacted a . He dered that humankind and the beastmen would coexist peacefully from that day on. He abolished the former discriminatingws against beastmen. In addition, with the representatives of all big races present, he signed a treaty which would be known as the inter generations.The rtionship between humankind and the various races grew closer like never before. Blue Waves Calendar, on the twelfth of the seventh month in the year 8790, Blue Wave Emperor Ximen Nu enacted a . He dered the freedom of belief. He deprived many privileges the Light Church used to possess. He also acknowledged the existence of the Dark Church and acknowledged that dark magic was on par with other elemental magic. This caused a widespread panic at that time but in the future, Ximen Nus farsightedness was proven. People gradually understood that magic elements were not evil. The only evil was the one in the hearts of the user of the magic element. With the deration of these decrees and a treaty, the Blue Waves Emperor became the emperor who surpassed the ancients and dazzled the contemporaries. He carved his name into the annals of history. Chapter 561: Re-entering Origin Ice After Proud Moon Empire was thoroughly destroyed, it was divided into five major states which were ruled by the Violent Dragon Empire. The production and management of the states were quickly resumed and trade flourished. They were like bamboo shoots after a spring rain. As for the homeless and destitute victims, arrangements were made for them and before long, the once destroyed Proud Moon Empire started to flourish again. Right now, it was the middle of the seventh month. The weather was scorching hot, but Origin Ice which was located in the northern part of the continent was shrouded with cold air. No matter which direction one looked, they would only be able to see ice. This was a forbidden zone for living beings. Only very few living creatures could be seen thriving here. As the environment was extremely harsh and there were no treasures located on Origin Ice, no adventurer group would run over to suffer in a living hell. Naturally, ording to thews of nature, the vast Origin Ice had many treasures hidden in it. However, the average person would not be able to find them. For instance, a cold spirit that was millions of years old... There was also the Ice Fruit which was a sacred treasure for any water magician... All these treasures could be found on Origin Ice. There were other treasures which were equally if not more precious hidden in Origin Ice. As a violent dragon shot through the skies, the wind whistled. Ice particles in the air rolled around and under the ice-cold sunlight, the particles appeared magnificent just like widespread magic fireworks. Wow, so beautiful! Crystal excitedly pulled Sharman and she shouted loudly. Yes, this is extremely beautiful. I never thought that there would be such a beautiful ce in this world! Sharman also eximed in astonishment. Well, dont be so excited. After staying here for ten to fifteen days, Im afraid that you will beining non-stop. Now, lets take a break. Long Yi waved his hand and he proposed for everyone to take a break. Long Yi quickly used a huge ice cube in order to build an ice house in order to block them from the cold wind. Of course, this was Long Yis group who had rushed here from Soaring Dragon City. They were looking for Wushuang who had not returned even after a long time. After they stabilized everything in Soaring Dragon City, Long Yi, along with Yu Feng, Li Qing, Barbarian Bull, Sharman, Crystal, Midier, Lugexiya, and the Liuxu sisters rushed over to Origin Ice. For the others, they stayed in Soaring Dragon City. Long Yi didnt bring them along. It wasnt because Long Yi was ying favorites. Instead, it was because Ximen Nu had just ascended to the throne. He was extremely busy with state affairs and his Dongfang Wan felt extremely lonely. She didnt allow Long Yi to bring away all her daughters-inw. The reason why he had brought along Yu Feng was because he needed her Snowstorm Divine Marten to lead the way. Otherwise, it would be extremely easy for him to get lost in Origin Ice, this goddamned ce. There were noints from these women as their identity was different from before. Some had to stay behind for appearance sake. They didntin as several months ago, Long Yi had achieved small sess in his research of transfer magic arrays after lots of experiments. Once, Long Yi got lucky and he discovered a multi-transfer magic array. He quickly set up a master transfer magic array in a secret room which was located in a secret room of the imperial pce. Right now, he was able to set up a fixed point for this magic array. As long as Long Yi had enough magic crystals to activate the magic array, he would be able to instantly return to the imperial pce no matter where he was on the Blue Waves Continent. As of now, Long Yi had already tranted all the books rted to magic arrays he had obtained in Lost City into the script of Blue Waves Continent. He handed them over to the Magician Guild of the Violent Dragon Empire and he instructed them to research and build a magic array in one first ss big city within a year. Long Yi had ns for transfer magic arrays to be built in all of the cities of the Blue Waves Continent within five years. This was a huge project that marked the start of the new epoch. With transfer magic arrays, the distance between the cities would be irrelevant. Regardless of military affairs or lifesaving affairs, this was a huge improvement. Of course, not everyone was able to make use of the transfer magic arrays. Energy crystals were required to activate the magic array and the energy crystals were not free. There was no doubt that the use of the transfer array would be extremely expensive. Sitting in the ice house, Long Yi and his group began to enjoy their food and wine. Father, Niur dont want to eat magic cores. Niur wants to eat roasted pig! Sitting on thep of Long Yi, Niur ate her portion of three roasted fire rabbits and she looked at the food in the hands of others. Drool started to leak out from the corners of her mouth. Although she still held some A-ranked magic cores given to her by Long Yi, how could she ignore the temptation of good food? Although magic cores could replenish her energy, they were not as tasty as good food. You foodie, there isnt much in my space ring. If you want to eat something, go and look for it by yourself. Long Yi pinched the cheek of the angry Niur. If he really allowed her to eat as much as she wanted, all the food he brought would never be enough. Allow Little Three and the others to apany Niur to look for food! The eyes of Niur shone. She was intelligent. With the help of Little Three and the others, she would be able to sit idle and enjoy the fruits of theirbor. Little clever ghost. Long Yi dotingly flicked the forehead of Niur and summoned little tiger, Fire Qilin, and the Violent Lightning Beast from his dark space dimension. Although there were very few living beings in Origin Ice, they were extremely powerful. However, there were only a few beings who were able to match his god beasts. Long Yi wasnt worried at all. Little Tiger and the others seemed quite excited toe out. They immediately started to y familiarly around the Snowstorm Divine Marten casted by Yu Feng. After they received Long Yis instructions, Niur rode on Little Tiger they left the ice house together with the others. They disappeared from the sight of everyone in an instant. Comee, lets continue to drink and eat to our hearts content. Well go and sleep after that before continuing our journey. Long Yi said with a smile. Strange... We have been walking for such a long time. Why is the sun not setting? Lugexiya curiously asked. It is nothing strange. Its summer now. This is the pr day phenomenon of Origin Ice. In other words, daytime willst for several days to several months. In the past, when I came here with Fenger, it had been winter and nightsted for ten continuous days. Long Yi said as he looked at Yu Feng. He thought about the trials and tribtions he had experienced with her and he smiled at her in tacit understanding. This is truly strange. I didnt expect that Origin Ice would be so fun. There is nothing worth seeing in Dragon Ind. Lugexiya excitedly said. Coming to Blue Waves Continent this time was truly his best decision. He was finally able to experience such a vast human world and so many interesting things. He felt extremely reluctant to return. However, he knew that he had to return after this trip to Origin Ice. Fun... Do you want to have fun with this big sister of yours? Useless fellow. Midier angrily smacked Lugexiyas head. It wasnt surprising that she was angry. Last time, in Soaring Dragon City, she made Lugexiyapete with that girl, Crystal. In the end, Crystal simply smiled at him and he was unable to differentiate north, south, east, and west. He was kicked and was sent flying several hundred meters away... Itpletely embarrassed Midier. Oh, the younger brother is useless and the big sister isnt much better. It seems as though the Divine Dragon n is just so-so. When she saw this, Sharman sneered with biting sarcasm from the side. Say that again! Do you want to fight? Having heard what was said, Midier stood up. When had she, the first Tyrant Dragon King of the Divine Dragon n, ever been angered like this? Even though they had fought before, both of them were equally matched. No one won and no one lost. If you want to fight then let us fight. Do you think Im afraid of you? Sharman also stood up. Long Yi nibbled on a roasted leg of a fire rabbit and drank wine leisurely as he looked at the bosom of those two girls. Not only were these two she-T. Rexes equally matched in strength, their figure was also simrly hot. He could still remember that soft feeling he had feltst time. Why are you two quarreling? If the two of you have eaten enough and have nothing to do, go and cultivate. Liuxu rolled her eyes at Long Yi and said. When she saw that this bad fellow was ignoring the both of them as he stared at their chest with a lecherous expression, a feeling of anger appeared in her heart. However, she felt that it was funny as well. She was afraid that this bad fellow would never change throughout his life. Surprisingly, after Liuxu opened her mouth, both Sharman and Midier red at each other. Sitting down, they obediently kept quiet. It seemed that everything had its nemesis. This she-T. Rex was truly the only one that could control the other she-T. Rexes. I wonder if Elder Pierre has returned to Dragon Ind. He will not tell on us, will he? Crystal said as she held her chin. You can rest assured. I made an agreement with him. Even though that old man has a bad temperament, he is a dragon who keeps his promises. Long Yi said with a smile. Thats natural. Elder Pierre is selfless. Otherwise, why will father emperor send him to capture us? Sharman said. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said, I dont think Little Three and the others will be able to find any living being for a long while. You are all free to do whatever you want. If you want to cultivate, then go and cultivate. If you want to go out to take a stroll, go out and walk around. All of you just have to remember not to go too far. It will be very hard to find a way back if you are lost. After speaking, Long Yi left along with Yu Feng. After arriving at Origin Ice, he thought of many things which happened in the past. He wanted to brush up that feeling with Yu Feng. Looking at Long Yi and Yu Fengs back view, Liuxu sighed softly in her heart. This man was someone who was constantly appearing in her mind. However, neither Long Yi nor Liuxu seemed to be able to throw themselves into this feeling. Liuxu seemed to know the reason behind their inaction. She wanted to save her father and mother. As for Long Yi, he had many other matters to worry about. In addition, from an unknown time, the rtionship between the two of them seemed to be covered with ayer of mist. Sometimes Liuxu would think of his warm bosom and she felt as though she would be able to depend on him. However, when she saw how he enjoyed his life with the women around him, she felt like he was very far away from her. At that time, Midier left with her brother. Sharman and Crystal also followed her. Seeing this, Liuxu just shook her head and she looked for a corner. Sitting down cross-legged, she started to cultivate. As she had been cultivating non-stop for day and night, her strength had been rising rapidly. Compared to Midier and Sharman, she was a lot stronger. If shepared herself to the elders of the Dragon n, she was a little bit inferior. If she didnt experience a lucky chance, she had to cultivate painstakingly for the next hundred years in order to gain enough strength to match the elders of the Dragon Race. Now, Long Yi and Yu Feng were cuddling together at the top of an icy mountain not far away from the ice house. Under the illumination of the sunlight, they looked just like a picture from a fairy tale, eternal and beautiful. Both of them were silent as they enjoyedmon memories. Even after several years, Origin Ice was still the same. The people were also the same, but their mental state waspletely different. I will always remember this ce. I will forever remember this world of snow and ice... Yu Feng muttered. This ce was where she endured various tribtions with Long Yi. I still remember that in the past, I lost my temper at you because we couldnt find the Ruyi Ice Silkworm even after a long time. Did you feel wronged? Long Yi asked. At that time, the life of Wushuang was hanging on the line and her health was deteriorating day by day. They had been unable to find the shadow of the Ruyi Ice Silkworm even after walking for more than ten days. Long Yi was agitated and he vented his anger on the innocent Yu Feng. Of course I felt wronged... How can I not feel wronged? However, there was a happy feeling as well. I knew that you wouldnt have roared at me like that if I wasnt a person close to you. Yu Feng said with a smile and a hint of warmth shed through her eyes. If she hadnt risked her life, she might not have received Long Yis love. Moreover, that experience she had together with Long Yi was unique and was something she would never forget in her life. Long Yi smiled and stopped speaking. He was lost in thoughts as he looked into the distance. After an unknown period of time, the sky turned darker but the sun still hung high in the sky. It could be assumed that the time waste at night. My husband, lets dig a hole to rest. Just like in the past. Yu Feng looked up suddenly and there was a warm look in her eyes. She pressed her bosom against Long Yis arm and she said softly. The heart of Long Yi heated up and he recalled about the time when he had shared a bed with Yu Feng in Origin Ice for the first time. His hand which was originally on Yu Fengs shoulder slid down to her towering breasts. They immediately got into a good mood. Just as they were about to dig a hole and enter the tent in order to get affectionate with each other, the ground suddenly trembled. Niurs excited scream and the roars of the three god beasts came from a distant ce. Long Yi carried Yu Feng and flew into the air. He saw ten or more snow-white ice bears which were more than ten meters tall chasing Nuir and the others. They were heading towards Long Yi. These huge bears were A-ranked water attributed magical beasts. They were the legendary species that could fight against standard S-ranked magical beasts in Origin Ice. In the past, when Long Yi was in Origin Ice, he had not seen even a single one of this beast. To his surprise, Niur and the others managed to dig them out. They dug out an entire nest of them which rendered Long Yi speechless. Under the pressure of the god-beasts might, the ice bears were vexed. However, they were only able to run. It was too bad they were weaker than the god beasts. Father, father, I found a lot of food! Niur is hungry. Niur who was riding on the back of Little Tiger instantly flew into Long Yis bosom from far away. She excitedly pointed at the ice bears and she said. It seemed as though the ice beats were only meat in Niurs eyes. At that moment Little Tiger and the others roared. The ice bears stopped in their tracks and they stopped running. They were no longer able to retreat as their retreat route was sealed by the Fire Qilin and the Violent Lightning Beast. They were only able to stand there restlessly as they protected the four young ice bears in the middle. Only allowed on Creativenovels Good, they are intelligent magical beasts. Seeing sadness and anger in the eyes of these ice bears, Long Yi was a little surprised. Chapter 562: Ice Cave It wasntmon for magical beasts to possess intelligence. Generally, only magical beasts which were at the S-rank or above had intelligence. When Long Yi saw that the ice bears were intelligent creatures, he was curious. Only allowed on Creativenovels As long as it was an intelligent species, Long Yi would not rush to kill them. Also, these ice bears were a rare species and if Long Yi truly killed all of them, the ice bears might go extinct. When Little Tiger saw Long Yi descending from the air, it shook its tail in excitement. Opening its mouth, it unexpectedly spat out an almost transparent nt. The nt looked like a reishi mushroom from Long Yis previous world but he was able to see a tiny tube-shaped thing where a milky white liquid was flowing. Holding the strange nt in his hand, Long Yi felt an ice-cold and soft texture. In addition to the weird feeling in his hand, Long Yi could feel faint fluctuations of lifeing from the nt. It felt truly strange. This nt actually had its own life. Up until now, other than the Nine Underworld Demonic Flower from the death flower sea in the Lightning God Forbidden Area, Long Yi had never sensed a life fluctuationing from any other nt. This strange ice nt was the second flower which gave him this feeling. When Long Yi was still ying with the ice flower, a matter which brought him more shock happened. The leader of the ice bears seemed to have noticed that Long Yi was the person who would ultimately decide their fate. A begging sound came from the mouth of the leader of the ice bear as it crawled towards Long Yi. With a wuwu sound, the leader of the ice bear seemed to be requesting for Long Yi to spare their lives. Niur, see that? They are asking you not to eat them. Lets let them go, okay? Long Yi smacked the buttocks of Niur and said. Niur pouted and before greedily swallowing a mouthful of saliva. She looked at the four cute young bears who were surrounded by adult ice bears for some time before nodding her head. By this time, Liuxu, who was cultivating alone, had arrived. The princesses of the Divine Dragon n and the Demonic Dragon n who were wandering around aimlessly were shocked after they heard themotion created by Niur and the god beasts. All of them rushed over. Looking at the scene in front of them, they turned their heads as they looked at Long Yi with a curious expression on their face. Long Yi pinched the root of the ice nt and pondered for a little while. With a frown on his face, he threw the ice nt at Liuxu and he asked, Can you recognize this thing? Catching the ice nt, Liuxu examined it for some time. Shaking her head, she replied, Ive never seen or heard anything like this before. It might be an existence which is unique to Origin Ice. Long Yi nodded his head. It was clear that this ice nt was no ordinary nt. Although Long Yi didnt know the use of this nt, he was certain that it was a special nt as it was able to grow in this kind of environment. Without any effort, Long Yi managed to gain the goodwill of the ice bears. Everyone rode on the back of an ice bear as they ran towards their cave. After half a day, they arrived in front of a huge ice cave. The dense spirit qi pouring out of the cave shocked them. The magic element contained within this ice cave was ten times denser than the outside world. All of them were endlessly amazed. It was no wonder that these group of ice bears possessed intelligence. Under the lead of ice bears, Long Yi and the others walked in. Based on logic, there shouldnt be any light in the cave. However, it was bright as day inside. The entire cave was surrounded by huge prismatic ice crystals and it greatly resembled a crystal cave. The material in the cave looked like the materials used to build the Ice Pce. It was possible that the material used to build the Ice Pce was obtained from this cave. By this point, Long Yi realized that this huge ice cave was extremely deep and the deeper they went, the higher the density of spirit qi. All of a sudden, Little Three cried out in excitement and it rushed forward. It stopped in front of a crack located at the center of the ice cave. Pushing with all its might, Little Threes head entered the crack. Shortly afterward, it held something in its mouth when it pulled out its head. It actually pulled out another ice nt. However, it ignored Long Yi this time and immediately swallowed it. When the Violent Lightning Beast and the Fire Qilin saw this, they rushed over. They clearly wanted to get their share. Upon seeing this, Violent Lightning Beast and Fire Qilin also rushed over, clearly wanted to get their share. Everyone also walked over and was surprised after they looked in the crack. They could see a cold mist circting inside the crack and the ice walls on both sides were covered with all kinds of strange nts. Every single one of the nt had different fragrances and they emitted a dense spirit qi. In addition, many nts emitted a faint light which illuminated thend in the midst of the cold mist. It was as if they were showing off a corner of the fairnd. No one knew how long the crack extended. In any case, none of them were able to see the end. Lugexiya couldnt help himself as he stretched out his hand and reached inside the crack. He wanted to pick up a beautiful ice flower. To everyones surprise, as soon as his hand entered the crack, he cried out in rm and he hastily withdrew his hand. His w was covered with ayer of white frost when he pulled it out. Its so cold, its so cold! The temperature inside is really low. Lugexiya used his dragon power and the white frost on his w instantly melted. Stupid. Little Three is much more intelligent than you. Long Yi smiled and hit him without mercy. Lugexiya muttered to himself but he didnt dare to argue with Long Yi. He knew how terrifying Long Yi was from experience. He didnt want to antagonize this fellow. Why are there so many strange nts in this crack? There seem to be nothing in other ces. Sharman asked. If I guessed it correctly, these ice walls gave rise to a cold spirit after hundreds of millions of years. This cold spirit is basically the ice essence. The longer the time, the denser the spirit qi bes. One can well imagine the level of the cold spirit seeing as it had lived for millions of years. Of course, everything was fine as the cold spirit was sealed up in ice. It just so happened that there was a crack here... its nothing strange for spirit nts and weird grass to grow here. We can assume that these things would greatly increase the might of water magic. Long Yi observed for a little while and said. Naturally, it was just his spection. When he saw Wushuang in the Ice Pce, he would ask her about this. Maybe the Ice Pce possessed records of the nts. My husband, how about we pick them all? With these things, we will definitely be able to cultivate a lot of high-ss water magicians. In addition, big sister Shui Ruoyan and big sister Wushuang have water attributed physiques. The eyes of Yu Feng shone as she made a suggestion. All of these were treasures. Now, we still dont know how long this crack is. Its a pity that the crack is too narrow. We cant enter the crack. There might be even more precious treasures inside the crack. Midier said. If possible, she wanted to obtain all of the cold spirits inside the ice wall. If that is the case, I can go in and take a look. All of you can wait outside. Long Yi also had some expectations. He thought about it and he prepared himself to use the bone shrinking technique in order to enter the crack. .............. Sparkling and crystal clear light blue water elements lit up the area. It was a sign that magic energy had materialized in this ce. If others were to see this, they would be shocked to the point where their eyeballs would fall out. This phenomenon could only be achieved by a Magic God. A beautiful woman was floating in midair. At this moment, her eyes were closed. She looked just like a fairy who was sleeping peacefully. Her entire body was shrouded with ayer of faint blue light. The magic elements which were materialized were emitted by this beautiful woman. Chapter 563: Water God The long beautiful hair of this woman was fluttering in the air. Her curvy figure was soul-stirring and she had towering breasts. Her waist was level and with theyer of light blue light sparkling around her, she looked sacred and invible. Suddenly, a light blue jade tablet shot out from the be of this woman and spun rapidly in the sky. Those star like light specks which were fluttering in the air flew rapidly towards the jade tablet as though they encountered a powerful maic field. Soon, all the materialized water magic elements werepletely absorbed by that jade tablet. The blue light which surrounded the woman also entered her body. Not long after, this woman slowly opened her eyes and she stood straight in the air. With a sh of blue light, a light blue colored magic robe appeared on her body. She gradually floated down to the ground as a cold mist gathered around her. Ai...... This woman softly sighed. Her voice sounded like it came from hundreds of millions of years ago. Stretching out her hand, she grabbed the falling light blue colored jade tablet and a hint of disappointment shed through her beautiful eyes. .................. Long Yi used the bone shrinking technique to squeeze into that crack located in the center of the ice cave. He slowly made his way deeper into the cave as he swept away all the exotic flowers and rare herbs into his space ring. However, even after walking 100 meters, Long Yi wasnt able to see the end of the crack. Even with the seventhyer AoTianJue protecting his body, Long Yi was already shivering. A Cold Spirit was something rted to the spirit. Even if cold qi couldnt harm ones life, it could instantly cause one to sink into a state of suspended animation. Their bodily function would be maintained and they would only regain consciousness when they see the light again. If it wasnt for this seventhyer AoTianJue protecting his body, Long Yi would have already lost his consciousness. After he walked for a kilometer, the crack gradually became big enough for an average person to walk normally. Before long, Long Yi reached the end of the crack. The only thing at the end of the crack was a small hole. In that small hole, ice shards covered the walls, threatening to turn anyone who entered into a human porcupine. The hole was also extremely deep... Long Yi wasnt able to see the bottom. Long Yi hesitated for a moment. He wondered if he should keep going. He had no idea how the hole was formed and he had no idea how deep the hole was. If he hastily jumped into the hole, who knew what would happen? He didnt hesitate for long as his heart started beating with a special rhythm. The rhythmic vibration was very familiar. Shuanger! Long Yi touched his chest and he instantly jumped down. His heartbeat became stronger and stronger as he fell deeper and deeper. Long Yi could feel that he was getting closer and closer to Wushuang and he quickly increased his speed. He left behind several afterimages as he charged into the hole. Shoot! Long Yi eximed and came to a sudden halt. Now, his forehead was only one inch away from a thick ice wall. He had unexpectedly reached the bottom of this hole. Pengpeng, pengpeng...... His heart was still beating happily, but there was no path in front of him. Just as Long Yi was burning with impatience and thinking of a way to blow the wall open, the ice wall began to melt. Long Yi was startled. Could it be that he was seeing things? Rubbing his eyes, Long Yi started to examine the wall in front of him carefully. Before he was able to react, the wall exploded and a strong water current shot at his face. Crash, Long Yi stayed still like a mountain and the internal force of his AoTainJue protected him. The water which mmed against him eventually crashed to the ground and it instantly froze. Now, a hole appeared in front of Long Yi and there was a familiar figure looking at him on the other side. Shuanger. Long Yi was pleasantly surprised. In his head, he was prepared to look for her in the Ice Pce. However, he managed to meet her just by entering that crack in the cave. How could he not be happy? Long Yi rushed into the hole and prepared to hug Wushuang. Before he was able to touch her, a light blue water screen appeared which made Long Yi bounce several steps back. At this moment, Wushuang was wearing a light blue magic robe. Her beautiful hair hung down loosely behind her and her spotlessly white feet stood on cold mist. She was curiously sizing up Long Yi. Long Yi came back to his senses in an instant. Looking at Wushuangs pure and curious gaze, his heart shook and he coldly asked, Who are you? Why did you upy Wushuangs body? What did you do to her? As it turns out, you were the one causing this.... Wushuang ced her little hand on her chest where her heart was beating rhythmically. Sizing up Long Yi once again, a beautiful smile bloomed on her face. Long Yi raised his eyebrows and his gaze gradually eased up. The strange telepathy between him and Wushuang told him that Wushuang was not in danger. Instead, this person was simply upying Wushuangs body for a short period of time. Do you know me? Long Yi rxed and tried to guess her identity. She revealed a thin smile without replying Long Yi. The aura she emitted made him feel extremelyfortable. Even though she didnt answer him, Long Yi didnt care. He closed his eyes and he concentrated his spirit power on her. After sensing her heartbeat, he quickly established a kind of peculiar connection with her. Long Yi began to remember every little detail of the time he had spent together with Wushuang. From the time she first opened her eyes in the crystal coffin of Lost City, their fate was tightly tied together. Wushuang just watched Long Yi. Together with him, the memories resurfaced in her mind. Soft and sweet memories appeared in her mind along with some sad ones. Ah...... Suddenly, Wushuang eximed and a hint of redness appeared on her beautiful face. Long Yi opened his eyes and smirked. He didnt believe that he could cure her and he simply thought of that ** scene he had together with Wushuang. Although he had yet to truly take the final step with her, he had already touched everything he should and he had seen everything he should see. The Lightning God was righteous and straightforward. Such a bad fellow epted his inheritance. I wonder if he will regret it... Wushuang quickly reverted back to normal and smiled. Of course not. He will feel as though he lucked out. Could it be that you dont think so, Lord Water God? Long Yi smirked and said. You are very smart. A hint of admiration shed through her beautiful eyes. Thats natural...... As she replied him, Long Yi rushed towards her as fast as lightning and he circted his internal force in his hand. His hands shot towards her acupoints. In an instant, the Water God shed away and blue light shot out from her be. The entire space was instantly shrouded by cold qi. Eternal Ice Seal! The voice of the Water God resounded and the cold qi suddenly rolled around. The space itself began to freeze under the Water Gods god domain. She gently stepped on the cold mist and she stared at Long Yi who was frozen in her domain. She disyed a magnificent smile on her face. Relying on his identity as the inheritor of the Lightning God, this boy actually dared to disrespect her. She decided that she would leave him frozen for several days and nights. Long Yi waspletely frozen but a hint of silverish purple radiance appeared in his be. However, it disappeared in an instant. In the next moment, a hint of cyan light appeared. The cycle repeated itself several tens of times and the pitch-ck eyeballs of Long Yi changed color. It became silverish purple in color and a crackling electric current flowed through the ice around him. Bang, arge amount of energy erupted from Long Yi which shook the entire ce. The ice shattered and the hole copsed. The Water God was shocked. However, a Spirit Tablet shot out from her be and it emitted a light blue screen. It managed to block the violent energying from Long Yi. The Water God quickly flew into the sky. Before she had time to take a breather, a shadow appeared above her. A huge hammer, with heaven destroying and earth exterminating momentum smashed at her. ng, the light blue Spirit Tablet blocked the attack of Long Yi. However, the light blue water screen around her body disappeared. The next thing she felt was a hand around her waist as she fell into a warm bosom. Pengpeng, pengpeng...... The heartbeat of the two people elerated at the same time. They felt as if they were connected with a kind of blood connection and a feeling of intoxication washed over them. The Water God felt her entire body go hot and soft. Her body instinctively submitted to the familiar warm aura of Long Yi. Although the consciousness belonged to the Water God, the body belonged to Wushuang. Let me go. Water God wanted to angrily rebuke Long Yi. However, she looked coquettishly into Long Yis eyes. The marvelous connection between the two of them was not something she could cut off. No, I am hugging my woman, why are you butting in? If you dont like it, then disappear and return my Wushuang to me. Long Yi looked like a rogue. His guess was correct. Although the Water God upied Wushuangs body, she only had Wushuangs strength. As the most gentle and kind god among the seven main gods, the Water God had no way to deal with Long Yis roguish behavior. She was even less of an opponent to Long Yis slick talking. I cannot go away for the time being. In Long Yis bosom, the Water God Struggled. Her towering bosom rubbed against Long Yis sturdy chest which caused her to feel a burst of pleasure. She became endlessly embarrassed and angered. Why? Long Yi asked as he grabbed the buttocks of the Water God with his big hands. He clearly knew the sensitive parts of Wushuangs body. I will tell you the reason... Can you stop moving around? Water God softened her tone. Shepromised after realizing that she wasnt Long Yis opponent. She had lived for such a long period of time, but no one had ever taken advantage of her like this. In addition, that kind of ** pleasure made her even more flustered. Okay. Long Yi agreed. Hugging the Water God, he slowly descended. He sat on a piece of huge ice as he nestled the Water God in his bosom. Only allowed on Creativenovels Wushuang is the disciple of the Ice Pce. Her physique is very good. She can innately sense water magic elements. I wanted to make her inherit the position of the Water God. Unfortunately, I discovered that although her body was able to absorb a small part of energy within the Water God Spirit Tablet, a mark couldnt be formed in her body. The Water God sighed. When he heard what the Water God said, Long Yi was startled. He asked, If this inheritance is sessful, wouldnt you die like the Lightning God? The Water God nodded her head and she no longer struggled in Long Yis embrace. Now that the inheritance failed, why dont you return? What will happen to my Wushuang? When he heard that the Water God wanted to make Wushuang inherit her position and she was prepared to die, Long Yi developed a deep respect for her. He no longer had any thoughts to take advantage of the Water God. The Water God statue in the Ice Pce is my origin body. However, since I was prepared to pass down my Spirit Tablet inheritance and divine mark, the statue no longer exists. I will disappear in fifteen days. It has already been ten days since I entered seclusion. In other words, I only have five days left. You can rest assured... Wushuang will be fine. The Water God indifferently said. Long Yi remained silent for a long time. He could clearly feel the helplessness and the feeling of freedoming from the Water God. Then, he asked, Is there any way I can help you? If you disappear here, does that represent that the position of the Water God will remain vacant forever? Unless you help me find another suitable person to inherit the Water God Spirit Tablet within the next five days, you cannot help me. Its fine if you cannot find anyone. I will just ce the Water God mark inside the Spirit Tablet. If someone has the predestined affinity, that person will receive the Water God inheritance. If there is no one... The Water God lowered her voice. What will happen if there is no one? Long Yi asked. If there is no one, then, perhaps, the world might fall apart. The Water God lifted her head from the bosom of Long Yi and reached out her hand to caress the lightning mark on Long Yis head. What do you mean? Long Yi felt that the Water God was not joking. He hastily grabbed her little hand and asked solemnly. The Water God gently struggled free from the big hand of Long Yi and stood up. Stepping on the surface of the ice, she walked forward and she looked at the distant sky. She faced her back towards Long Yi. A cold wind blew against the Water Gods magic robe and it gave people an ethereal and natural feeling. Long Yi squinted his eyes as he looked at the Water Gods back view. He truly felt like she didnt belong to this secr world. Their heartbeat was so close, but he felt like she was extremely far away. She was just like that Water God statue which was covered by ayer of mist. After a long time, Long Yi walked over to her side and reached out his hand to tuck her fluttering hair behind her ear. He said with a smile, It truly might not be a bad idea for the world to be destroyed. At least, everyone will be done for together. Originally the world came from nothing. Its a great privilege to witness its destruction. The Water God didnt dodge Long Yis intimate movements. She simply looked at Long Yi with an amazed expression and she said, Arent you afraid? Why should I be afraid? I have no regretsing to this world. I only hope that I am together with all my family members, friends, and beauties when that timees. Turning into the dust of the universe together with everyone is also a kind of romance, dont you feel so? Long Yi smirked and said. Romance? Water God looked at Long Yi. Obviously, she didnt understand the meaning of this word. Do you gods not fall in love? Long Yi asked. The Water God shook her head. Consoling her heart with her little hand, she looked at Long Yi and she said, The feeling of love is wonderful. Can you feel it? Long Yi asked. The Water God nodded her head. Naturally, she felt this from the beginning. Although she knew that the feeling wasnt hers, she really liked it. Chapter 564: Dream Space Long Yi felt that it was somewhat ridiculous. That peculiar feeling between him and Wushuang fulfilled the wish of another person. That person was unexpectedly the Water God, one of the seven main gods. If courts existed in the Divine World, should he sue her for stealing someone elses love? Just as his imaginations were running wild, the Water God saw several shadows who were flying towards them. She said, Your friends areing... I dont want to see any outsiders. Make them wait in the Ice Pce. After she spoke, the Water Gods figure shed. She hid herself into theyer of ice and disappeared without a trace. Outsiders? Long Yi mulled over this word and smirked. Didnt that meant that he wasnt an outsider? Barbarian Bull and the others quickly flew over. When they saw the mess which covered an area with one kilometer in diameter, all of them eximed with surprise. Boss, what happened here? Why are you the only one here? Barbarian Bull rushed over as he carried Greenstone Rule. He left behind afterimages as he was moving too fast. It was obvious that he was much stronger than before. Nothing happened. There was a very deep hole behind the crack in the ice cave. Due to a small mishap, it copsed. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said casually. When Yu Feng heard what Long Yi said, she pulled his arm and examined his body for injuries. Although she knew that her husband was already one of the peak experts of this world, she was subconsciously still worried. It wasnt because she didnt have confidence in him. Instead, it was because her love for him ran too deep. Liuxu simply shot a nce at Long Yi. Just by sensing the dense water magic elements and lightning magic elements which were lingering in the air, she clearly knew that there was an intense collision which just took ce. However, she didnt say anything. If Long Yi wanted to tell them about it, he wouldnt have said that it was a mishap... No one was ordinary in this group and everyone managed to sense that something unusual was going on. Long Yi simply caressed Yu Fengs beautiful hair as he said, Fenger, lead them to the Ice Pce first. Ill join youter. Yu Feng hesitated for a little while before finally nodding her head. Tightly grabbing onto Long Yis hand, she said, My husband, please be careful. We will wait for you in the Ice Pce. Go, be careful on the way. Long Yi smiled as he looked at the group. He made Little Three and the other God Beasts follow behind them as they made their way to the Ice Pce. When the figure of everyone disappeared, the Water God appeared again. I can see that all of them trust you very much. The Water God faintly said with a hint of envy in her voice. Trust ys a vital role in a rtionship between people. Long Yi said with a faint smile. When she heard his words, the Water God became silent for a moment. After some time, she said, Come, I will take you to a ce. Only allowed on Creativenovels What ce? Long Yi asked. You will know after you arrive. The Water God said as she flew towards the distant ce. After flying in the sky for a long time, the two of them finallynded on an ice edge. The Water God chanted an incantation and a space rift appeared in front of them. She pulled Long Yi into the space rift. Long Yi felt everything before his eyes turn dark. Soon after that, everything became bright again. In addition, a burst of pure and fresh fragrance blew against his face. Long Yi looked around him in amazement and was speechless for a while. This was simply a dream-like world! The sky was a light blue transparent water screen where different colored fishes were swimming. There were water nts which were light swaying in the skies. The ground was also simrly made from a water screen. It felt veryfortable to walk on it. Of course, one didnt sink into the ground when walking on it. Everything was very amazing. At this moment, there was a path made of water in front of Long Yi. It was just a simple bulge in the ground and both sides of the path had fences which were made up of water elements. On the other side of the fence, flowers, nts, and trees grew. Needless to say, all of them were also made up of water elements. Long Yi could also see that there were small fishes swimming inside those trees. At the end of this dream-like path, there was a blue pce. Whenever a light breeze blew across thene, the walls of the pce would ripple as though this was a world within a fairytale. Wee to my Water God space, you are the first guest to ever arrive here. The Water God gave a charming smile. Her smile had a hint of an innocent and naive feeling. In this ce, she removed all of her disguises. She was ted as she brought Long Yi around. Long Yi was startled. The feeling she gave him from her smile was definitely different from Wushuangs. However, the way they smiled actually resemble each other. Long Yi was instantly confused. Water God lightly danced on the surface of the water with her bare feet. Small fishes were attracted by the jade-like feet. They surrounded her feet and gently pecked at them, making her giggle. Why dont you take off your shoes as well? Wearing shoes for a long time is so ufortable. The Water God turned to Long Yi and said. My legs are smelly. Im afraid that Ill poison those fishes. Long Yi smirked and said. The Water God just chuckled and waving her jade hand, the shoes of Long Yi were instantly cut into pieces by two light blue water des. Clean water with a light blue hue bound and washed his legs. How about taking off our clothes too? Isnt it much better topletely return to nature? Long Yi said with a bad smile. Dont think about anything bad. I have the final say in this Water God Space. Moreover, I dont mind cleansing your dirty brain and heart. The heart of the Water God jumped as she red at Long Yi with a look of annoyance. Heh heh, your heart is beating faster. Now, Im doubting your identity. Are you really the Water God? Long Yi shed over to the side of the Water God. The heartbeat is not under my control, it is the instinctive reaction of this body. Water God said. She felt that this feeling wasnt too bad and she even liked it. However, she was very confused. She wondered if she liked the feeling because Wushuang liked it. Long Yi looked at the Water God with piercing eyes. He suddenly kissed her on the lips and he said, Is that so? Then, how do you feel now? The beautiful face of the Water God became bright red. Touching her lips, she replied, Tingling like an electric shock. However, why is it like that? Is this the feeling which appears when humanse into contact? Thats right. Only men and women who adore each other will feel this way. As for the reason, its tooplicated. Even the most intelligent people are unable to exin the reason. Long Yi said with a smile. Water God nodded her head thoughtfully. With Long Yi walking behind her, they entered the fairytale-like pce. Long Yi understood a little. These seven main gods seemed to have their own independent space. For instance, the dark space which belonged to the Dark God. The Lightning Gods Lightning God Forbidden Area. Of course, there was also the Water Gods Water God Space. If the magician with the same attribute cultivates in those ces, the effect would be many times better than cultivating outside. Long Yi knew this point from experience. ............ At the southwest side of the vast sea, there was ayer of ck mist which shrouded the area all year round. The ce was filled with dense dark magic elements. If one could pass through this dense ck mist, one would be able to see many huge inds. There was a continuous mountain range on this ind with ancient towering trees, clear waterfalls, andkes which were big and small everywhere. Above these huge inds, one could frequently see pitch-ck dragons flying in the sky. In addition, there were huge ck dragons basking in the sun in thekes. The atmosphere seemed peaceful and quiet. All of a sudden, the ck mist which surrounded the inds parted. A figure flew into the sky above those inds beforending on the peak of the tallest mountain. This mountain was different from other mountains. It was entirely made up of sparkling and shining gems, gold, and other treasures. Under the illumination of sunlight, it would emit an enchanting luster. All the dragons from the Demonic Dragon n would look at the treasure mountain with an infatuated look in their eyes. Above this treasured mountain, there was the cave of the Demonic Dragon ns Dragon King. Only the family members of the Dragon King and some elders were able to live in the vicinity of the treasure mountain. In the huge cave, a middle-aged man wearing ck scale armor appeared in order to wee the dragon who had just entered the ind. The ck scale armor on his body was much brighter than other people. Everyone could clearly see their reflection in it. He also looked very handsome and his aura was very mild. However, his pitch-ck eyes were deep. They seemed like they were a bottomless abyss. Anyone who stood in front of him would feel fear from the bottom of their heart. Pierre pays respect to the Dragon King. Pierre bowed and greeted respectfully. Like human empires, the hierarchy of the Dragon Race was strictly enforced. Elder doesnt need to be too polite. Why are you the only one who came back? Could it be that you were unable to find the two foolish girls? The Dragon King frowned and asked. Answering to the Dragon King, I have already found Princess and Crystal. They are together with Fandis child. They will return soon. Pierre said. The expression on the Dragon Kings face changed when he heard the name, Fandi. He was surprised and somewhat excited. However, he quickly controlled his emotions and he said, Now that my niece is safe and sound, she must hate us all, these so-called rtives. She is much stronger than Princess. However, her parents are imprisoned in the forbidden zone of the Divine Dragon n. I can feel that her heart is full of hatred. Pierre sighed deeply. Dragon King walked out this huge cave and looked at this quiet and peaceful Demonic Dragon Ind without speaking for a long time. At that time, he was still not in a high position, thus, he had no right to speak out for the n. He felt endlessly guilty because of this matter. Dragon King, I have another piece of important information I wish to report to you. This rtes to the fate of our Dragon Race. Pierre solemnly said. When he saw the expression on Pierres face, the heart of the Dragon King involuntarily tightened. Since this matter concerned the fate of the Dragon Race, he immediately understood that it was a very serious matter. He hastily said, Elder, please speak. When I was in the Blue Waves Continent, I met a very unusual human. He is 20 or so in age and even though I didnt truly fight against him, Im afraid that his strength is above mine. In addition, he has the Light Saint Beast, the Fire Qilin, and the divinized Violent Lightning Beast. He has three god beasts. Elder Pierre said. The Dragon King was shocked and asked in disbelief, How can this be? How can three god beasts recognize one person as their master? Furthermore, Fandi didnt only have one child. He has another younger daughter with the Devouring Dragon Physique. Pierre said. What? Devouring Dragon Physique? Why didnt you bring her back? The Dragon King firmly grabbed the shoulder of Pierre. Now, he understood the matter which concerned the fate of the Dragon n. Fandis youngest daughter recognizes that young man as her father... Her feelings for him isnt just considered deep. Even her feelings for her big sister cant bepared to her feelings for that young man. Pierre said with a bitter smile. That was the most terrible thing. For the future of the Dragon n, one could well imagine the importance of the Devouring Dragon Physique. However, the dragon who had that physique was in the hands of a peculiar human. If that human wanted, he would be able to control the fate of the noble Dragon Race. Theplexion of the Dragon King instantly changed. However, he calmed down after some time and he said, A person that is able to have three god beasts by his side at the same time is definitely someone chosen by a Lord God. Since the Devouring Dragon Physique has appeared again, the world will no longer be able to remain calm. Our Dragon Race might be able to maintain our integrity. Dragon King, what should we do now? Pierre asked. First, well just wait and see. By the way, are those two foolish girls also with him? The Dragon King asked. Yes. Furthermore, the two children of the Divine Dragon King are with him as well. Pierre replied. The Divine Dragon Kings children are there as well? It seems like the grudges between the Demonic Dragon n and the Divine Dragon n will resolve themselves with time. An unfathomable smile appeared on the face of the Dragon King. ............. In Origin ice, Yu Feng and the others were following Snowstorm Divine Marten as they hurried on their journey. The fresh feeling they had when they entered Origin Ice had already disappeared. Everyone felt a little bored. Other than snow and ice, they didnt even see a ghost. Of course, it was excluding the cave of ice bears they saw at the start of their journey. Eh, look, what is that? Crystal who was following behind everyone suddenly eximed. Everyone stopped in their tracks and they looked at where Crystal was pointing. They saw a bee-like creature flying in the air. If they listened carefully, they would be able to hear a buzzing sound. Everyone quickly walked over and saw this transparent ice bee which was roughly the size of a thumb. It actually had a blood-red bee sting on its tail. When they were sizing it up, that ice bee shot towards Lugexiya who was the nearest. It flew at an insane speed. Although Lugexiya was shocked, he didnt care too much about it. He subconsciously waved his hand at the bee. He assumed that the attack power of this little thing was very limited. He, as a dragon, had thick skin and coarse flesh. His scales were even stronger which should be enough to deal with a little bee. Ah...... In the instant Lugexiyas wrist smashed into the bee, the blood-red sting sunk into his skin. Lugexiya felt a sharp pain and he quickly used his other hand to cover his wrist as beads of perspiration dripped from his forehead. Immediately after that, Lugexiya felt a stinging pain and he used his other hand to cover his wrist while sweating profusely in pain. Chapter 565: Icy Blood Demonic Bee That ice bee was swatted away by Lugexiya with great force and it smashed straight into the surface of the ice not far away. No one knew where this little freak came from but it was extremely tenacious. It had an astonishing vitality. It struggled a few times on the ice surface before flying upwards again. After fluttering about in the sky as if it was drunk, itsst bit of vitality was burned away and it fell into the ice below. Itpletely melted away in front of everyone. Little brother, are you alright? Looking at Lugexiya holding his wrist as he emitted miserable screams, Midier was worried and in distress. She knew her younger brother very well. Although his temperament was impetuous and a little naughty, he would never scream like this unless he was feeling great pain which came from the bottom of his heart. Big sister, it hurts...... Lugexiya looked pale and his lips were trembling. When she saw this, Midier pulled away Lugexiyas hand which was covering his wrist. Herplexion turned pale in an instant. She saw that the skin and flesh on his wrist had already begun to fester. However, that wasnt the main point. The main point was that his flesh was eaten away at a speed which was visible to the naked eye. Moreover, it seemed to be spreading. No one had thought that the poison of such a tiny ice bee would be so strong. This frightened everyone. What should we do? What should we do? Midier used her dragon power to cover the wound, however, she discovered that it was useless. She was extremely agitated and she didnt know what to do. At that time, Li Qing who had always been silent among the group made a move. He waved his Ice Sword and sliced off the festering skin and flesh on Lugexiyas wrist. In addition, his sword qi instantly froze the wound which stopped the bleeding. As for that festering skin and flesh, it fell onto the ice surface and turned into a pool of blood before long. This scene made people shudder. Lugexiya let out a muffled groan and started to sweat] profusely. Although it was still painful,pared to the pain he felt when that poison was eroding his flesh, it was much better. Moreover, Midier timely used her dragon power to cure him. Li Qing, thank you. Midier thanked with heartfelt gratitude. If it was not for Li Qing making a prompt decision, she feared that Lugexiya would have to suffer for an even longer time. Just looking at that terrifying poison, she knew that if the festering skin and flesh wasnt cut off in time, Lugexiyas body would eventually turn into a pool of blood. Its okay. Li Qing indifferently said as he stood to the side as he held his sword. His cold nature was still the same. In this group, other than asionally talking to Barbarian Bull and Long Yi, he didnt pay attention to anyone else. That was so scary! What is that thing? Crystal patted her chest. Fortunately, she wasnt the person who was stung. Otherwise, she would have to suffer the pain of having arge piece of her flesh cut off. I never heard that Origin Ice had this kind of poisonous bee. In the past when I came here together with Long Yi, we didnt see anything like it. Big Sister Wushuang never told us anything about it. Yu Feng was utterly shocked. One should know that Lugexiya was a dragon and members of the Dragon Race were known to have the strongest physique. Regardless of physical or magical defense, dragons were the strongest. Unexpectedly, this tiny ice bee was able to easily pierce through their scale armor. Dont worry too much about it, we should hurry to Ice Pce. If a few of these things appear, its not scary. However, its a different case if a group of them appears. Liuxu said. Everyone became serious and increased their speed towards the Ice Pce. .............. In the Water God Space, a light blue cloud was floating in the sky. Long Yiid on the cloud as he felt extremelyfortable. It was as though he was lying on a huge bed of water. At this moment, he was looking at water screen above and was lost in thoughts as he looked at the fishes which were swimming around. As a matter of fact, his mind had already flown to the highest heaven at this moment. The Water God was sitting at the edge of the cloud as she unconsciously kicked her legs around. She was in a daze as she thought of something. After a long time, the pitch-ck pupils of Long Yi moved. Looking at the familiar back view, he discovered themon point between the Water God and Wushuang. Their temperament was very simr when they were quiet. The calm and indifferent aura allowed others to feel a sense of peace. What are you thinking about? Long Yi extended his hand as he poked the Water Gods waist. He smelled the faint fragrance which lingered in the air. It was Wushuangs unique fragrance. Turning around, the Water God looked at Long Yi who was using one of his hands as a pillow as he used the other to y with her beautiful hair. He had a pleased expression on his face. As if the doing of ghosts and gods, her legs which hung down from the cloud moved and she shrunk into Long Yis bosom. She seemed like a little cat when sheid in Long Yis embrace. Long Yi was startled. Wushuang used to do this all the time. Seeing how the Water God shrunk into his bosom, Long Yi felt as though the woman he was holding was Wushuang. Obviously, the Water God was also surprised by her own subconscious movement. She was clearly controlling this body but some of the actions she made in front of Long Yi puzzled her. Could it be that the physical instinct was stronger than the consciousness? For instance, the marvelous telepathy between Long Yi and her... The intimate action with Long Yi caused her heartbeat to speed up. As of right now, are you the Water God or are you Wushuang? Long Yi caressed the beautiful hair of the woman in his bosom and asked. At first, I always thought that it was me... Now, Im not sure. Perhaps, since my consciousness entered this body, I am already no longer purely the Water God. The Water God leaned on Long Yis chest and listened to his rhythmically beating heart. She felt a kind of warmth and safety she had never felt before. This was a kind of happiness for her. Who would have thought that she had never known anything about happiness before? Long Yi thought about it and a smile appeared on his face. He agreed with this point. For instance, when his consciousness had entered the body of Ximen Yu, some of his usual behavior was affected by that young thug at times. Furthermore, there was that biological familial love which he wasnt able to part with. Otherwise, with his usual deposition, he wouldnt enter the quagmire of war just for the sake of the Ximen n. I only have four days left...... The Water God muttered as if she was talking to herself as she poured her heart out. Long Yi raised his eyebrows and a feeling of pain shot through his chest. Are you sad? Looking up, the Water God asked. She caressed Long Yis chest. Mmm. Long Yi made a bitter smile and nodded his head. Does that mean you like me? Or is it just that marvelous rtionship you have with Wushuangs body? A light shed through the Water Gods eyes. Long Yi shook his head. No one knew what Long Yi was saying... It was unknown whether he was saying he didnt like her or not. However, the Water God didnt care about it and she simply stared at Long Yis lips for some time. All of a sudden, she sealed Long Yis lips with hers. The soft and warm feeling filled her body and she even felt like her private part turned a little moist. It was kind of a pleasant sensation. As for Long Yi, he closed his eyes and he indulged himself in the soft and warm lips. He started to hallucinate and he felt as if the woman kissing him no longer had Wushuangs appearance. Instead, she had a hazy face and only her clear pupils were visible. The Water God simply relied on her instincts to kiss Long Yi and she sucked on his lips. Moreover, her entire body started to heat up. She became intoxicated in the feeling. Long Yis breathing started to speed up and he started to take the initiative. He used the tip of his tongue to explore deeper into her mouth. He teased her fragrant tongue. The two people got more and more engaged and her kissing skills became more and more skillful. Moreover, they felt like their consciousness had left their body and fluttered in the sky together. This kind of passion was a kind of supreme joy. The Water God tasted the vor of ** for the first time. If her consciousness was in her own body, she might have never gotten this intimate with Long Yi. There was no way she would have felt such a pleasant sensation. However, her consciousness upied Wushuangs body and there was marvelous telepathy between Wushaung and Long Yi. As a result, she trusted Long Yi instinctively and she was extremely sensitive to his aura. More importantly, the Water God knew nothing about the love between human beings. In that aspect, she was truly like a nk piece of paper. However, because of the connection between Wushuang and Long Yi, she tasted that kind of peculiar taste. It was very easy to get addicted once they tasted the feeling of **. Whats more, the Water God was curious. After dabbling in it once, she wanted to taste that kind of vor again. She got caught up in an irresolvable situation. At this moment, Long Yi had already pushed her down on the cloud and his big hand directly reached into her magic robe. He fondled her plump and snow white **. Letting out a moan, she felt that her private parts were tingling all over. After that, the ws of Long Yi gradually moved down and slowly slid into her thighs. He began to stroke her inner thighs lightly. He kept teasing her but his finger always maintained the distance of an inch or half an inch away from the center. Such teasing made the inexperienced Water God feel distressed and she snorted in dissatisfaction. Moreover, she lightly bit down on his tongue that was invading her mouth. Long Yi readily took the hint. He no longer teased her and his big hand pressed towards that small moist gorge. The entire body of the Water God quivered and the muscles of her entire body stretched taut. Then, with a shivering feeling transmitting all over her body from her private part, her mind became a nk space. She had unexpectedly reached the peak. Long Yi still had his eyes closed and when he felt that she had reached the peak, he wanted to explode. He turned over, pulled off the clothing of the Water God and he kissed her cheek. All of a sudden, he suddenly felt a wet and salty taste. He was instantly startled. He slowly opened his eyes and suddenly discovered that the illusory figurine in his mind had already gone far away. In front of him was a tear-stained appearance of Wushuang. The fire of lust within Long Yi was instantly extinguished as if cold water was poured on him. Wushuang also had a Pure Yin Physique, so she might lose her power once she lost her virginity. Moreover, if his little brother entered her body, he would truly be a popsicle. Besides, this was the body of Wushuang. It was unfair for her if her first time was taken away when her body was controlled by another person. After a good while, the Water God came back to her senses from her lingering **. She saw that Long Yi was somewhat sad as he looked at her. Why are you crying? Long Yi asked. I dont know. Its just that, just a moment ago, I felt that my heart fluttered and became empty. The Water God shook her head with red eyes. Long Yiforted her beautiful face in silence. I still have four days left. Why dont I be your lover like Wushuang for the next four days? The Water God faintly said. With regards to the feelings between men and women, she finally understood that it was not only sweetness but also inexplicable grief. Long Yi shook his head and said, I want you for a lifetime. The Water God was startled and she sighed gently. She snuggled into Long Yis bosom. The light blue cloud slowly drifted away and that man and women who were snuggling up with each other gradually became indistinct. Time quickly passed. It had already been two days. In these two days, Long Yi and the Water God had been staying together in this beautiful Water God Space as if they had forgotten about all their worries. They talked andughed as they held hands. It was as though they were a pair of sweethearts. However, they limited themselves and they would only hug each other. That kind of ** behavior didnt happen in the two days. At this moment, the two people were sitting together on a water element sofa inside the Water God Hall. Long Yi was flipping through those books he had found in the shrine of Lost City and he asked the Water God whatever he didnt understand. Without hiding anything, she told him everything. However, when he asked about the seven main gods, she always replied with the same line. You will understand everything in the future. After seeing that there were no results, Long Yi tactfully no longer asked about that. In the past, he had asked the Dark God, and the Dark God simply told him that he didnt have the power to know about it. When he asked the Lightning God, he had also answered vaguely. Now, Long Yi was pretty strong and he was able to wear the Lightning God armor for a little while. However, when he asked the Water God about the matters regarding the seven main gods, she would dismiss his question with a single sentence. In any case, he could be regarded as the inheritor of the Lightning God. However, everything was still unknown to him. He really wondered about what exactly happened to those gods. The Water God leaned close to Long Yi. This simple action gave her endless satisfaction. She was swinging her delicate jade legs and she suddenly noticed that her legs had a strong contrast with Long Yis leg. His legs were big and dark skinned, whereas, hers was small and it was snow-white. She suddenly felt as though it was extremely interesting. Bending her toe slightly, she lightly scratched Long Yis feet. Long Yi put away the book and looked down. Lifting up his big leg, he gently caressed her legs. Its tickling me...... She chuckled and was unwilling to be outdone. She used her other leg to tickle Long Yis feet. At this moment, these two people were ying like children. Their legs tickled or scratched the others legs. Hello, I am seeing you for the first time, please take care of me. My name is Long Yi, what is your name? The big toe and index toe of Long Yi walked over step by step as if they were legs of their own. They went over to the Water Gods jade legs. The Water God chuckled and mimicking the appearance of Long Yi, she stuck up her crystal-clear big toe and said, My name is Xiya, please treat me kindly. Xiya! Long Yi muttered repeatedly. As it turned out, main gods also had names. He looked at the slender jade leg of the Water God and was somewhat lost in thoughts. He suddenly recalled that he used to regrly y this game with Little Qi when they were young in his previous world. Whats wrong? Is my name unpleasant to the ears? Seeing as Long Yi was lost in thought all of a sudden, Water God asked. Looking up, Long Yi shook his head with a smile. He stood up and ced her on hisp. Subconsciously, the Water God reached out her hands and hugged the neck of Long Yi and she suddenly felt that she and Long Yi seemed to be merged together in this posture. Xiya, apany me for a dance. Long Yi said with a low voice. Holding her slender waist, he began to move. Closing her eyes, the Water God felt the world in the heart of Long Yi. In that world, under the hazy moonlight, melodious music drifted in the air and in the midst of fluttering fiery-red maple leaves, a pair of man and woman could be vaguely seen dancing along with the music. The boy was very tall and he resembled Long Yi. As for the girl, she was very dainty and she had long pitch-ck hair. The Water God was somewhat intoxicated and she was unable to differentiate whether this happiness was the happiness of that man and woman or was the happiness that belonged to her. Suddenly, these two people trembled and that scene in their mind disappeared as if it was an illusion. Something has happened outside. Water God sighed softly. ......... At this moment in Origin Ice, arge number of ice bees had emerged from god knows where. These ice bees had a blood-red stinger on their tail and they were of the same species which stung and wounded Lugexiya. Those ice bees covered the entire sky. This swarm of densely packed bee was everywhere as far as the eye could see, forming a huge bee cloud which seemed to stretch on to infinity. One could clearly hear the buzzing sound even if they were several dozen li away. Dont stand there in a daze, quickly enter the Ice Pce! Liuxu shouted loudly. When they had just summoned the Ice Pce from the depth of theyer of ice, they saw this swarm of bees rapidly flying towards them. There seemed to be millions upon millions of them and they already knew the terrible aspect of these ice bees. The attack power of just one was already very powerful. If this swarm of millions upon millions of bees stung them, they were afraid that even their bones would not be left. Everyone ran into Ice Pce in terror. Activating the barrier of Ice Pce, they made Ice Pce slowly sink into the ice again. Just after the Ice Pce hadpletely sunk into theyer of ice, this swarm of ice bees instantly covered this world. What a close call! Everyone was relieved. Fortunately, they had already learned of the method to employ this Ice Pce from Aunt Ou. Otherwise, they would have truly been in danger. Other than Yu Feng, it was the first time for other people came to the Ice Pce. As such, they started to look around curiously. Yu Feng roughly knew theyout of the Ice Pce. When the led everyone to the square of the Ice Pce, she suddenly eximed, Strange, Why is the statue of the Ice Pces goddess missing? What is so strange about it? Maybe someone moved it elsewhere. Lugexiya said and everyone else didnt think too much about this. However, Yu Feng knew the importance of that statue for the Ice Pce. In the past, that woman from the Ice Pce was extremely respectful to that statue. Even when it was touched identally, she would kneel down and beg for forgiveness. It was obvious that the statue was extremely important. How could it be gone? Even though she knew that it was extremely weird, she didnt have much time to think. She saw that the ice bees were digging through theyer of ice which covered them. Seeing this, everyone looked at each other and made a wry smile. Werent these ice bees supposed to be insects? Why were they able to dig a hole? Soon, the defensive barrier of the Ice Pce was covered with dense ice bees. Then, they would stick up their tail stinger and attack crazily at the barrier. The stinger at their tail was very sturdy. Unlikemon bees whose stinger would fall off after stinging once, they could continuously sting four or five times before their tail stinger falls off. Even after their corpse melted away, they possessed an extremely strong corrosive property. It quickly depleted the Ice Pces defensive barrier. Although the defensive barrier of the Ice Pce was very strong, it would not be able to bear the continuous attack of such arge swarm of ice bees. In less than half a day, the defensive barrier began to fluctuate. It was clear that the barrier had already started to turn unstable. With the numbers of ice bees in this swarm, it was only a matter of time before this barrier was broken. Heavens, I am so unlucky. I take back my words, Origin Ice is not fun at all. Crystalmented in panic. Members of the Dragon Race was naturally very powerful. However, one should know that just one ice bee was already so poisonous and doughty. In front of them, there were millions upon millions of them. No matter how strong one was, it was impossible to withstand the attack from the swarm of ice bees. They would have a chance if they ran away now. If they were surrounded, they could only wait for death. If I had known that these abnormal things could dig a hole earlier, I would have already fled for my life. Lugexiya bitterly said. Dont talk nonsense. Now, well make the Ice Pce rise above the ice once again. Well run away the instant the barrier breaks. As I see it, it seems that these ice bees are unable to fly very high. At that time, immediately activate your barrier to protect yourself and fly as high as you can. Liuxu calmly made the judgment. Having heard what was said, everyone became happy. The words of Liuxu truly made a lot of sense. Generally, the swarm of bees couldnt fly very high. After activating their barrier to keep out these ice bees, they would soar into the skies. It would be possible for them to retain their life. The Ice Pce slowly began to rise along with the defensive barrier, but everyonesplexion became pale as they felt that the n of Liuxu might be a little difficult to carry out. Now, these ice bees had blotted out the sky. Moreover, on the periphery, there were fist-sized ice bees and their tail stinger was as thick as a finger. The ice bees that were attacking the barrier were only the lowest leveled ice bees. In addition, their personal barrier was much weaker than the defensive barrier of the Ice Pce. None of them had any idea if they would be able to withstand the attack of these ice bees as they fled. Big sister, we will not die in this goddamned ce, will we? I still havent gotten married yet, I dont want to die. Lugexiya shrunk back behind Midier in fear and muttered. Shut your mouth. You useless fellow, if you open your mouth again, I will throw you out. Midier reached out her hand and grabbing Lugexiyas ear and scolded. She didnt want to let this kid know that she was actually terrified in her heart as well. Okay, okay, big sister, please let it go, I am still wounded. Lugexiya hastily begged for mercy. After Midier let him go, he suddenly muttered gloomily, Only if Long Yi was here... Everything would have been fine. Right, only if he was here. Everyone had this feeling in their heart in session. At an unknown time, Long Yi had already turned into the supporting pir of everyone. Even Lugexiya who hated and feared him remembered him at the critical moment. .............. At this moment, Long Yi and Water God Xiya returned to Origin Ice from the Water God Space. Seeing that huge swarm of ice bees from far away, they were shocked. What kind of terrible thing is that? Long Yi eximed loudly. Its the Icy Blood Demonic Bee. It seems that the seal is already broken and the swarm is attacking the Ice Pce. Your friends are in danger. Xiya frowned and said. Chapter 566: Queen Bee Seal? What Seal? Long Yi asked in confusion. Icy Blood Demonic Bee is a kind of ancient creature. It existed millions of years ago when the entire world was still covered in ice. Until several ten thousand years ago, they dominated Origin Ice and no creatures could escape their pursuit. In the past, the Dragon God acted together with the elders of the Dragon Race in order to seal them. However, it seems as though the seal became too loose after such a long period of time. Water God Xiya exined. Then, why are they attacking Ice Pce? It isnt because of vengeance, is it? Long Yi was worried as in his group, there were six dragons. Probably. Xiya faintly said. The defensive barrier of the Ice Pce is swaying violently. It looks like it wont be able to hold on. Im going to help them. Long Yi said, wanting to fly over. Wait a minute, first, look at the attacking lineup of this swarm. Everything is happening due to themand of the Queen Bee. If you kill the Queen Bee, the swarm of bees will be easier to deal with. I will go to the Ice Pce to help your friends and you can go and find the Queen Bee. Xiya stopped Long Yi and said. It was very risky to deal with the Queen Bee. Although she didnt fear death, Long Yi was stronger than the current her. Naturally, she handed the important task of killing the Queen Bee to Long Yi. No problem, its just a Queen Bee. Its nothing much. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile as he looked at that swarm of bees. Be careful. Im going to head over to the Ice Pce. Xiya gently looked at Long Yi and standing on her tiptoe, she kissed Long Yis lips. Turning into a streak of blue light, she flew towards the distant bee swarm. Ayer of blue water screen barrier sliced open the thickly dotted swarm of Icy Blood Demonic Bees and forcefully opened a passage. The Icy Blood Demonic Bees in the swarm gathered together and violently attacked Xiya with their blood red tail stinger. Big Wave Soar! Xiya shouted loudly. The Water God Spirit Tablet shot out from her be and a huge water dragon rolled up in the sky. It instantly engulfing Icy Blood Demonic Bees within the radius of several 100 meters around Xiya. Now, a hole appeared in the midst of the Icy Blood Demonic Bees swarm. These Icy Blood Demonic Bees that could move freely in Origin Ice, just like other species of bees, were afraid of water. The instant they got wet, their bodies would melt. Now that there was no bee swarm blocking her, Xiya easily entered into the defensive barrier of the Ice Pce as she used her spirit tablet. Spinning in the sky, the spirit tablet emitted a light blue radiance. Instantly after that, the distorting barrier became stable. Upon seeing this, everyone in the barrier sighed a breath of relief. If this had happened a littleter, the barrier might have broken. Just by looking at that bee swarm that practically shrouded the entire sky, their scalp tingled. If they were to run away and their personal barrier wasnt able to hold on, they thought of what would happen and their bodies shivered. Big sister Wushuang, you came back. Seeing Wushuang descending just like a goddess, Yu Feng excitedly ran over. Xiya was startled and she didnt know what to say. Finished, finished, I am finished...... Seeing Xiya descending from the sky, Lugexiya became absent-minded. At that moment, when he saw the warm spring breeze like smile on Xiyas face, his poor little heart started to beat faster. He crazily roared in his heart... My spring finally came! At one side, seeing Lugexiya stare at Xiya in a daze, Li Qing couldnt help but snort coldly. With a flick of his finger, he shot a strand of cold qi at Lugexiya. Feeling a trace of coldness on his neck, Lugexiya cried out in rm, Who sneak-attacked this grandfather? Lugexiya looked all around and when he saw that Li Qing was coldly staring at him, he flew into a rage from shame and shouted, Was it you that sneak-attacked me? Thats right. Li Qing coldly said. You damned ice cube, dont you have anything better to do? How did my younger brother bother you? Seeing as her younger brother was bullied for no reason at all, Midier jumped in. All dragons had the habit of shielding their own kind. One shouldnt look at how Midier usually red and smacked Lugexiya. If he was bullied by others, she would be the first person to jump out to protect him. Li Qing ignored Midier and still staring at Lugexiya, he coldly said, Look at young madam like that again and Ill dig out your eyeballs. Young madam? She is also Long Yis wife? Lugexiya lost his soul and stood there stunned. He didnt hear how Yu Feng addressed Xiya as big sister Wushuang. This big sister, your charm is truly great. Just look at that self-proimed noble and virtuous divine dragon... he lost his soul when he saw you. Sharman chuckled. Since she had a chance to attack the Divine Dragon Race, she would never miss that chance. Midier gritted her teeth. She wished to re up but she had no way out. She hatefully pulled Lugexiyas ear and said angrily, Useless fellow, you threw away the face of the Divine Dragon n. Lugexiya screamed in pain and loudly begged for mercy. However, he looked at the indifferent and silent Xiya as he felt sour in his heart. Such a good woman was taken by that violent fellow. Why did all beautiful women belong to him? Heaven truly had no eyes... Poor him. He had just reached the romantic age and before he was able to enjoy himself, his heart was crushed. I am not Wushuang. Xiya faintly said. Yu Feng was stunned. Barbarian Bull and Li Qing were also shocked. She was clearly Wushuang, but why did she say that she was not? Could it be that Wushuang had a twin sister? When he heard this, Lugexiya became so excited that his crushed heart began to struggle to make aeback. But, I am also Long Yis woman. Xiya added. Even though she said this, she didnt know if she was referring to Wushuangs body or her consciousness. Lugexiya felt as if someone was strangling him. Hisplexion became pale and the struggle in his heart thoroughly died. Then, you are? Yu Feng asked in confusion. Xiya didnt speak. Not just anyone was qualified to know of her identity. ............ At this moment, Long Yi however hadpletely retracted his aura as he moved around in the periphery of the bee swarm. He was already certain that at the center of the bee swarm on the west side, there was an infant-sized Icy Blood Demonic Bee surrounded by arge number of fist-sized Icy Blood Demonic Bees. It was emitting ayer of thin cold mist. Long Yi was sure that it was the Queen Bee. Narrowing his eyes, Long Yis heart slightly tightened. With his beastly intuition, he could clearly feel danger from that Queen Bee. With his current strength, the numbers of living beings that could make him feel danger in the Blue Waves Continent could be counted with his hand. Calcting the distance, Long Yi adjusted his breathing and heartbeat. Using Great Cosmos Shift without holding back, he suddenly disappeared. At practically the same time, the cold mist around the Queen Bee suddenly became denser and it released an ear-piercing scream. Chapter 567: Water God Inheritance (Part 1) With the radius of one kilometer around the Queen Bee, there was arge number of fist-sized Icy Blood Demonic Bees. They were not at the same level as those cannon fodder bees that were attacking the barrier. The moment they heard the signal from the Queen Bee, they suddenly shrunk back, forming an airtight defensive formation. Under the illumination of the icy-cold sunlight, the thumb-sized blood-red tail stinger emitted a faint bloody radiance. With Long Yis speed, the low leveled Icy Blood Demonic Bees at the periphery had absolutely no time to react. In an instant, Long Yi arrived at the side of the formation as he left behind afterimages. He disappeared into thin air again. A secondter, an explosion sound resounded. That huge bee ball made up of high leveled bees exploded open from inside out. A white st started to spread out and the Icy Blood Demonic Bees started to drop down like rain. When this stpletely dispersed, one could see Long Yi standing in midair with a slightly distorted defensive barrier around him. There was a thinyer of sweat on his forehead and his blood and qi were churning around. Not far away from him, the infant sized Queen Bee hovered in the air and the cold mist around its body had already dispersed. Now, its sparkling and crystal-clear body waspletely visible. The terrifying eyes which covered two-thirds of its head were angrily ring at Long Yi. If ones sight was good enough, one could see a slight crack on its transparent wings that was pping at a very fast frequency. After he reached the seventhyer of AoTianJue, within several 100 meters, Long Yis Great Cosmos Shift wasparable to teleportation. Moreover, it was much easier to usepared to space magic. Just a moment ago, he instantly teleported inside the bee formation and fought against this Queen Bee. To his surprise, this Queen Bee was truly worthy of being an ancient creature that had existed since millions of years ago in the Ice Age. It could actually fight evenly against Long Yi. At this moment, since the sudden intrusion of Long Yi threatened the life of Queen Bee, all the Icy Blood Demonic Bees became restless and rapidly surrounding Long Yi and the Queen Bee. Their encirclement was practically airtight and they filled the area which covered more than 10 li in diameter. Long Yi slightly frowned. He could easily escape from this encirclement without any problem if he wanted to. However, his attack didnt kill the Queen Bee. If he had to kill the Queen Bee, he would not be able to do so in a short amount of time. Moreover, there were millions of bees under the Queen Bee. One could say that it was highly unlikely that Long Yi would be able to aplish his task. Zhi... Zhi...... At that moment, The Queen Bee suddenly emitted a sharp scream and its voice caused the air around it to surge. Long Yi thought that the Queen Bee had signaled for the Icy Blood Demonic Bees to attack and he instantly prepared himself to defend against them. Moreover, he was prepared to take the Queen Bees life if the situation turned favorable. However, to his surprise, something which waspletely out of his expectations urred. The bee swarm which was eyeing Long Yi like a tiger eyeing its prey started to disperse. Only Long Yi and the Queen Bee were left in a wide expanse of space after the Icy Blood Demonic Bees left. F**k, it actually wants to fight with this father by itself. Long Yi was somewhat surprised. It seemed as though the Queen Bee was itching to fight after meeting someone that was able to pose a threat against it. Emitting another loud scream, the Queen Bee provoked Long Yi and its fat tail twisted. Pointing its tail towards Long Yi, the Queen Bee ejected and retracted the blood-red stinger freely. Long Yi suddenly became furious. This insect actually insulted him. Since when did he sink to such a low level that even an insect dared to challenge him. Moreover it twisted its bottom at him and it made the movement of **. How was Long Yi supposed to know that this was what the Queen Bee did when it warmed up for battle? The most powerful weapon of the Icy Blood Demonic Bee was its tail stinger and even the Queen Bee was no exception. In addition, the Queen Bees tail stinger had other functions which ordinary Icy Blood Demonic Bees didnt have. Long Yi roared and his figure suddenly disappeared. He gathered his internal force on his hands and focused his attack at the Queen Bees extremely big eyes. The space in front of Queen Bee distorted and a big hand suddenly appeared, stabbing towards the eye of the Queen Bee like a sharp de. The reaction of the Queen Bee was very fast. As if it already knew where Long Yi would appear, it bent its body and its tail singer shot towards the hand of Long Yi and it brought along with it a red streak of light. Only allowed on Creativenovels Crackle, along with a burst of cyan mist, Long Yi moved thirty feet away and his expression was solemn. At this moment, his sleeve had already melted away. In the past, he had always believed that he had the strongest defense in the world. To his surprise, he met someone who was superior to him in terms of defense today. The thick tail stinger of the Queen Bee had forcibly stabbed through his body and it sank almost halfway through Long Yis defense. It had even pierced through his internal force which had already reached the seventhyer. Fortunately, it didnt have the power to continue on. Otherwise, if the tail stinger managed to stab into Long Yis skin, it would no longer be a joking matter. At that time, the Queen Bee made a move. Its glittering and translucent body began to be illusory and its wings began to vibrate in a kind of strange rhythm. Even the space around its body rippled and twisted. Long Yi simply felt as though the strange rhythm contained a kind of strange sound wave. Hearing this sound, Long Yi felt as though his mind swayed. After listening to it for some time, his mind became soft and peaceful. He enjoyed this feeling. However, when he heard the sound again, it changed into a terrifying wave which contained a strong power as it tried to rip away his soul. It was a sound wave which contained a spirit attack. Long Yi instantly reacted. He defended his mind and sealed his senses. In addition, he used his spirit power to protect his sea of consciousness. Long Yis spirit power was iparably powerful. Especially after his AoTianJue reached the seventhyer, his spirit power became even more dense and solid. Now, let alone dealing with this kind of attack from the Queen Bee. Even spirit attacks which were stronger would not be able to injure him in the slightest. Even though Long Yi wasnt affected by the attack, everyone inside the ice barrier of the Ice Pce showed an expression of pain. Long Yi clearly noticed this point and he no longer hesitated. A silverish purple radiance shed from his be and with Lightning God Spirit Tablet within his sea of consciousness spinning rapidly, a purple light covered Long Yi. The Lightning God Armor appeared around his body and the Lightning God War Boots and helmet appeared on his hands and head respectively. A lightning bolt descended from the sky and a huge Lightning God Hammer appeared in Long Yis hand. Immediately after that, arge amount of violent lightning magic elements wreaked havoc in the world. Icy Blood Demonic Bees which were near the battlefield were instantly melted. At this moment, a hint of fear finally appeared in the big eyes of the Queen Bee. Although the gap between Long Yi and the Lightning God was still huge, the pressure when the Lightning God Armor was coupled with the Lightning God Spirit Tablet was terrifying. Not waiting for the Queen Bee to adapt to this sudden and unexpected change, Long Yi waved his Lightning God Hammer and series of powerful lightning ferociously shot towards the Queen Bee. Sensing such an earth-shaking power, the Queen Bee was obviously not stupid enough to take them on directly. A squeak left its mouth and it fled. A tearing sound resounded in the sky. The lightning strikes from the Lightning God Hammer had swept away the wings of the Queen Bee. The Queen Bee emitted a terrifying shriek as arge amount of lightning energy entered its body. Now, with electric current flowing chaotically around its glittering and translucent body, it crazily trembled in the air. Long Yi sighed in relief. At this moment, he felt exhausted and he could no longer wear the Lightning God Amor. Along with a sh of purple light, they entered his body. In the instant the Lightning God Armor entered his body, the Queen Bee which appeared as though it was on the verge of death made a move. A blood-red radiance shed and a thick tail singer unexpectedly shot towards Long Yi. Changing into a streak of extremely thin red light, it shot towards Long Yis be. Long Yi instinctively realized that he was in danger. However, after wearing the Lightning God Armor, he was exhausted and his movements were extremely sluggish. The Queen Bee took advantage of this w and made a fatal counterattack. Long Yi was shocked in his heart and he realized that he was in danger. It was too bad that his body was unable to keep up with his consciousness. In just half a breath of time, the tail stinger of the Queen Bee was already close at hand. The carelessness of Long Yi had brought him to the gates of hell. At this critical juncture, the golden cloud mark on his chest suddenly burst out with radiance and a mist covered his body. Even though he tried, the tail stinger of the Queen Bee only slowed down a little. After breaking through this small obstacle, it stabbed towards Long Yis be. This tail stinger had changed into the size of an embroidery needle. Half of it pierced into the be of Long Yi and the remaining half trembled outside. The be was the entrance to the sea of consciousness. Even an extremely small shock was enough to make someone be an idiot or even die. Being stabbed in be by such a needle with extremely potent and corrosive poison was definitely a death sentence for an average person. At this moment, Long Yi felt unbearable pain in his sea of consciousness. The bnce of magic cores within his sea of consciousness was also instantly broken. After the pain, his entire body became numb and he felt as if his soul no longer existed in this body. In the barrier, Xiya trembled and she felt pain as if her heart was torn apart. She and Long Yi had marvelous telepathy and she was able to sense the pain Long Yi felt. Long Yi...... Xiya screamed and seeing Long Yi float in the air without any movement among the bee swarm, she gritted her teeth and rushed out the barrier with her spinning spirit tablet. With a wave of her hand, water waves descended from the sky and engulfed all those Icy Blood Demonic Bees who were about to attack Long Yi. The handsome face of Long Yi twisted and his long hair that was already undone was chaotically dancing in the air as he roared like a wild beast. Ah...... Suddenly, Long Yi looked up and roared while his entire body trembled. The tail stinger of the Queen Bee which was inserted in his be trembled and it flew out. Blood started to flow out from his be. Now, the be of Long Yi was burning hot. The Lightning God Spirit Tablet, Dark God Spirit Tablet, Fire God Spirit Tablet, and the Wind God Spirit Tablet suddenly flew out from his sea of consciousness. The Light God Spirit Tablet also flew out from his space ring. The five spirit tablets formed a circle in the air and rotated, emitting a brilliant radiance. Meanwhile, inside the defensive barrier of the Ice Pce, Fire Qilin, Violent Lightning Beast and the Tiger Cub roared and their body suddenly erged. With a faint golden light circting around their body, they started to emit the true might which belonged to a god beast. Niur, whats wrong with you? Before Liuxu had time to be surprised, she noticed that Niur seemed to be in a lot of pain. Niurs face distorted and the color of her face changed. A glossy ck dragon scale appeared on her forehead. A clear and resounding dragon roar reverberated throughout the air and Niur escaped from the bosom of Liuxu as she charged into the sky. She changed into a long ck dragon which was ten meters long as she circled about in the sky. This was the first time Niur had transformed into her dragon form after transforming into a humanoid form. In the past, her dragon form was only as long as a belt,. However, her body was much longer than before. That three-headed demonic dragon in the Lightning God Forbidden Area was the magic pet of the Dark God and it was a true god beast. After Niur inherited its legacy, she had turned into the next generation magic pet of the Dark God. At this moment, she had truly taken the first step. The four god beasts roared and broke out of the barrier and the Fire Qilin used its Qilin Holy Fire as it flew towards the sky. Those Icy Blood Demonic Bees were unable to withstand this holy fire that was hotter than magma and all of them were instantly vaporized. The thunderstorm of the Violent Light Beast covered this entire world with lightning and killed arge number of Icy Blood Demonic Bees. The might of the Tiger Cubs Holy Light Shockwave also increased geometrically under the influence of the Light God Spirit Tablet. The most eye-catching one was Niur. She simply opened her mouth wide as all the energy of the Icy Blood Demonic Bees within a radius of 100 meters around her was instantly absorbed by her. The Devouring Dragon Physique didnt get its name for nothing. Chapter 567: Water God Inheritance part 2 At this moment, Xiya arrived beside Long Yi and when she saw that there were five spirit tablets above him, she was bbergasted. The matter which shocked her even more happened in the next moment. The light blue Water God Spirit Tablet which was hovering above her suddenly broke away from her control and it flew towards Long Yi. The Water God Spirit Tablet stuck on the be of Long Yi and was stained with the blood that was flowing out from his be. Immediately after that, the Water God Spirit Tablet shone brightly and a light blue water ripple mark appeared Long Yis be. It joined the other five spirit tablets as they trapped the Queen Bee. How can this be? How can my spirit tablet choose him? Clearly, he has already obtained the inheritance of the Lightning God. Xiya was unable to believe what she was seeing for a moment. However, it was irond proof that the Water God Spirit Tablet chose Long Yi as the Water God Mark had already appeared on Long Yis be. She had ns to make Wushuang forcefully inherit the Water God Spirit Tablet, however, all of her ns copsed at this moment. Her Water God Spirit Tablet unexpectedly chose Long Yi as its master. Now, other than the Earth God Spirit Tablet, Long Yi managed to gather all six spirit tablets alone. Even Xiya, who was the Water God, was shocked. As the Queen Bee was already trapped, the bee swarm fell into chaos. With the pressure from the six spirit tablets and the four god beasts, the bee swarm couldnt do anything and they could only be ughtered. When they saw what was happening, everyone in the barrier was no longer able to stay still. They charged out from inside the barrier and they vented their frustrations on the bee swarm. Barbarian Bull and Li Qing appeared especially excited. Greenstone Rule which belonged to Barbarian Bull was the weapon of the First-tier God, Mad God. In addition, part of the Mad Gods soul was sealed in the weapon. Thus, when the spirit tablets of the six main gods and four god beasts appeared at the same time, a part of Greenstone Rules power was unexpectedly absorbed by Barbarian Bull. The more he fought, the stronger he became. The Moxi n had always proimed themselves as the descendants of the gods. Li Qing was the only person that awaken the divine bloodline of the Moxi n in this generation. At this moment, his divine bloodline was surging endlessly and the outline of a god beast behind him was bing clearer and clearer. His strength was abnormalpared to before. At this moment, the Queen Bee that was bound by six spirit tablets slowly stopped struggling. Long Yis sea of consciousness returned back to normal and he was shocked by the connection he had with the Water God Tablet. Although he didnt know about the benefits of the spirit tablets for the time being, he didnt think too much about it. His attention quickly shifted to the Queen Bee. He was caught between killing it and letting it go. Honestly speaking, it was somewhat a pity to kill this Queen Bee. One should know that Long Yi was defeated in the battle. If it wasnt for the sudden activation of spirit tablets power, he might have already died under the tail stinger of the Queen Bee. If such a powerful creature was tamed, it would be of great help to him Perhaps, even the bee swarm which contained millions of bees would be under his control. However, the Icy Blood Demonic Bees required an extremely harsh condition in order to survive. Low leveled Icy Blood Demonic Bee couldnt survive outside Origin Ice and even the strength of this Queen Bee would be greatly reduced if it left Origin Ice. Just when Long Yi was hesitating, Xiya arrived beside him along with a burst of fragrance. And as though she saw through Long Yis hesitation as she said, Why dont you sign a contract with it? Now that the spirit tablet has chosen you as its master, you are the next Water God. The strength of this Queen Bee is not any inferior to the god beasts. It might also evolve into a god beast if cultivated properly. Once it evolves into a god beast, the environment around will no longer affect its attack power. When he heard what Xiya said, Long Yi nodded his head. However, his heart became somewhat chaotic. Since he had obtained the Water God Tablet due to a freakbination of factors, what would happen to Xiya? Would she really disappear? That Queen Bee was truly intelligent. When it saw that Long Yi retrieved his spirit tablets, it immediately signed a blood contract with Long Yi. It became one of Long Yis magic pets. After that, Queen Bee issued a sharp hiss and the Icy Blood Demonic Bees which were hunted down by the god beasts quickly returned. Long Yi promptly made the others stop as well. ................ The summer sun above Origin Ice was shining brightly as usual even though it was already night. However, it seemed a little differentpared to the past. In the past, from dawn to dusk, the sun shone brightly. Today, a gloomy wind was blowing and it brought along with it snowkes which were fluttering in the air. The temperature dropped sharply. Barbarian Bull, Li Qing, and the others were either meditating or sleeping. As for Long Yi, he was sitting beside the window as he looked outside at the snowstorm. He was lost in his thoughts. It was already night and ording to Xiya, it was the final night of her existence. Yu Feng was sitting on the ice bed which was warm and she frequently nced at Long Yis back. She felt that Long Yi was acting weird today. He wasnt happy at all and a frown was stered on his face. It was as though he was really troubled. She thought aboutforting him but she felt as though he was too far away from her. She was afraid that she wasnt able to enter his world at all. Finally, Yu Feng was unable to endure it any longer. She got off her ice bed and she walked over to Long Yi. Hugging him from behind, she softly said, My husband, I dont know what is going on. However, I believe that there is nothing in the world you cannot solve. Long Yi turned his head around and tightly held onto Yu Fengs little hand. Yu Feng kissed the cheek of Long Yi and rubbed her plump breasts on his back. Even though he didnt know what was troubling Long Yi, she could only try to please him and allow him topletely vent out all his feelings. Long Yi got up as he carried Yu Feng to the ice bed. Kissing her more and more passionately, Long Yi tore apart the clothing of Yu Feng and kneaded her full **. Her pink cherries instantly stood erect. My husband...... dont stop...... Yu Feng moaned and she responded enthusiastically. She held and pressed Long Yis head against her chest and let him suck her ** like a greedy child. Long Yi turned Yu Feng over and her snow-white perfect back and buttocks appeared before his eyes. He was instantly infatuated and he caressed and kissed every inch of her body. Slowly, his ** umted to the peak and he felt as if he was about to explode. **, the little brother of Long Yi drove straight inside the small valley passing through that flourishing patch of grass. The two people rolled about on the ice bed as they seemed like they wanted to exhaust all of their energy. Moreover, the pleasant sensation quickly gushed out from the bottom of their heart and drowned them. Ah...... I am dying...... Yu Feng trembled and her legs tightly mped onto Long Yis waist as she felt a burst of warm currenting from her private parts. At this moment, her soul had flown far away. At this moment, Xiya in the room next door had long opened her light blue magic robe and her lustrous skin had ayer of bewitching pink color. One of her hands was fondling her plump ** and the other hand was caressing her private parts. At the moment when Long Yi reached the peak, she also reached the peak. Long Yi...... Xiya lightly muttered and the corner of her eyes became a little moist for an unknown reason. Somewhere in her heart, a strong thought appeared. She wanted Long Yi. She wanted to be Long Yis woman and she wanted to personally experience the feeling of the moment she truly became his woman. If she was able to do that, she wouldnt regret anything even if she vanished. As such, she softly called out Long Yis name in her heart. She knew that Long Yi would be able to feel it. Indeed, Long Yi felt it. He felt a kind of sweet and sour feeling and it was the taste of love. After a long time, Long Yi got up and wore his clothing. He went towards Xiyas room and he left Yu Feng who was sound asleep after enduring his viciousshing. Since he couldnt run away from this problem, why not just face it bravely. Xiya was standing in front of the window, stark naked. Her long beautiful hair hung down loosely to her waist. She looked indifferent and aloof. However, that pink skin showed what she did just a moment ago. Xiya. Long Yi walked forward. His voice was a little hoarse. Although he wanted to see his Wushuang as soon as possible, how could he let Xiya disappear just like this? He was just an ordinary person... An ordinary person with passion in his heart. Xiya didnt speak and her eyes were gentle as she looked at Long Yi. At this moment, she was also just an ordinary woman. She was an ordinary woman who was confused as she had no idea if the feelings she had for Long Yi was because of Wushuang. However, nothing mattered anymore. She wanted to have her way once,. Although Wushuang wouldnt be able to feel her first time, she wanted to be selfish this time. She begged Wushuang for forgiveness. Xiya walked over to Long Yi and standing on her tiptoes, she kissed him, and she wanted to make this final ** burn her to ashes. Long Yi closed his eyes and allowed her to kiss him. Her lips streaked across this body and left kiss marks everywhere. Moving all the way down, she reached the hard ** below his abdomen. Lifting his passionate little brother, she brought it into her moist mouth. Long Yi trembled and opened his eyes. This woman was a Water God... Even when doing **, her expression was still calm and profound with a hint of satisfaction as if she was doing something iparably sacred. Long Yi was able to feel an excitement he had never felt before. No longer enduring his **, Long Yi made up his mind. Since she wanted to sink down, he would sink together with her. Long Yi carried Xiya to the bed andid her down. He began kissing her entire jade body. Long Yi, can you let me be selfish this once? Xiya exhaled a fragrant breath and she bit on Long Yis earlobe. Long Yi stopped in front of the secret garden of Xiya and his gaze shed. Gritting his teeth, he said, I can let you have your own way and I can even sink together with you. However... You can rest assured, since you have the Water God Mark now, the Pure Yin Body of Wushuang will not have any effect. In addition, I have already resolved the freeze over magic that activates upon touch within her body. Xiya softly interrupted Long Yi. She knew what Long Yi was worrying about. Xiya looked outside the window before looking straight into Long Yis eyes. She suddenly mped her legs around his waist and she pulled him forward. That big and burning hot thing instantly intruded her body and she felt pain as though her body was tearing apart. However, she also felt a strong sense of fullness as if a nk space in her life was filled. She felt as though her life became moreplete. Feeling this feeling, Xiya had a kind of impulse to cry. As it turned out, it felt like this when shepletely became his woman. It was very fulfilling and very beautiful. Unfortunately, she only had a short time to feel it. You can move. Xiya softly muttered and her long eyshes trembled. Long Yi slowly began to move his waist and the emotions of these two people began to fuse together along with Long Yis movements. Dont go, dont leave me. Looking outside the window, Long Yi said in his hoarse voice as he could feel that time was passing very quickly. I will not leave you... Ill stay by your side forever. Xiya hugged the head of Long Yi and kissed his handsome face. Really? The eyes of Long Yi shone as he looked into Xiyas misty eyes. Really. Every water magic element you feel has my existence. Until the day when there are no water magic elements left in this world, I will always be beside you. Xiya said with a beautiful smile. I want you to be here... I dont want water magic elements! As long as you are around me, I dont care about anything else! Long Yi ferociously shouted as he frantically said. Fool, hug me again...... Xiya wiped the tear which was at the corner of Long Yis eyes and the two of them hugged each other. Suddenly, a blue light shed around Xiya. However, it disappeared in an instant. No one knew that in Long Yis space rine, a strange white light appeared. Long Yi felt as though his heart became empty and he slowly released Xiya. Then, he saw the beautiful eyes in front of him and he saw the tear marks on Wushuangs face. She asked him with a confused expression on her face, Long Yi, am I dreaming? Yes, this is just a dream. With tears sliding down his cheeks, he knew that the person before him was Wushuang. He might never be able to meet Xiya again. Only allowed on Creativenovels ................. At this moment, in the space ring of Long Yi, the miniature Light God Statue was unexpectedly covered with ayer of blue light it vaguely revealed three faint figures. Chapter 568: Beautiful sisters (Part 1) The snow was still dreary and hazy as Wushuang warmly looked at the head buried in her plump bosom. She vaguely emitted the radiance of maternal love. Long Yi had always used his thick and broad chest to give his women a sense of security. However, there were times when he was weak as well. His women would use their warm and soft bosom tofort the sorrow of his heart. They didnt have to speak too much and everything was so natural. At this moment, Wushuang was caressing Long Yis long ck hair. However, she was thinking about that dream she just had in her heart. Yes, Long Yi had insisted that it was just a dream. In the heart of the Ice Pces disciples, the Water God had always been aloof, remote, sacred, and invible. Beyond anyones imagination, something like that actually happened between Long Yi and the Water God. It seemed as though even the gods were unable to go against the world of love. Long Yi was blessed by the heavens without a doubt. He rarely meditated, but he possessed magic power that surpassed a Magic God. His spirit power was even more powerful. Moreover, he rarely slept and his spirit was still extremely active. Only allowed on Creativenovels Today, Long Yi fell into a deep sleep. He slept for two days and two nights as he hugged Wushuang. When he woke up, Long Yi felt very refreshed and he immediately met Wushuangs warm and affectionate eyes. His heart immediately started to beat faster due to his anxious attitude and a depressed feeling washed over him. However, Long Yi instantly buried his emotions at the bottom of his heart. Xiyas temperament was simr to Wushuangs without a doubt, but Long Yi was able to distinguish the difference between the two of them. Shuanger, thank you. Long Yi crawled up from the soft body and stretched his limbs. He leaned closer and kissed her. With a warm smile blossoming on her face, Wushuang stroked Lon Yis hair. She helped him off the bed and dressed him. Long Yi looked outside the window. That dreary and hazy snowfall had already stopped at an unknown time and chilly sunlight had reced it. Although the sunlight didnt heat up the world, it painted the world a wonderful color. It represented enthusiasm and never conceding will. No matter how heavy the snowfall was, it would never be able to cover the sun forever. One day, the sun would break through theyer of clouds to illuminate the world once again. Long Yi and Wushuang walked out of the room side by side and arrived at the square of the Ice Pce. Barbarian Bull and Li Qing were sitting on the ice step, basking in the sun. In the sky, Sharman and Midier were still fighting. Niur was riding Little Three as they chased after the Fire Qilin and Violent Lightning Beast. The entire Ice Pce was no longer frosty. A warm and lively atmosphere filled the Ice Pce. Father. Seeing as Long Yi had arrived, Niur rushed into his bosom at once. She rained kisses all over his face. Boss, you are finally up. I thought that you will be sleeping for at least ten days... I wont be surprised even if you slept for half a month! Barbarian Bull walked over as he carried Greenstone Rule. Long Yi smirked and said, I wanted to sleep for ten days to half a month as well. However, Im afraid someone wont be able to endure it. The beautiful face of Wushuang became slightly red and she pinched Long Yi. Turning to Barbarian Bull, she said with a smile, Barbarian Bull, long time no see. How is Eva and Little Niu? Barbarian Bull had his mouth wide open and was dumbfounded for a while. He said with an excited voice, You are Wushuang! I thought that you are that Xiya or something... You two look exactly the same. Wushuang looked at Long Yi and discovered that he had no reaction. He was still smiling. However, when Barbarian Bull mentioned the word Xiya, Wushuang felt that Long Yis heart jumped. Eva is fine and my son is doing fine as well. That kid is extremely strong... He will definitely surpass me, his father, in the future. Barbarian Bull was very happy when he mentioned his wife and son. At this moment, everyone came over. Long Yi seemed to have already gotten over it. Heughed and joked like before and he frequently took cheap advantages of those beautiful dragon girls. However, only he knew that he was no longer the same person as a hazy figure was always lingering in his heart. Now, they hadpleted their business in the Ice Pce. Wushuang was fine and she made extremely great progress in her cultivation. In addition, Long Yi managed to obtain the Water God Spirit Tablet and he sessfully subdued a powerful Queen Bee in the process. Despite all that, there was a trace of sorrow in Long Yis heart. As for Mea Empress Lianxin, she was still lying inside the crystal coffin. At present, Long Yi still didnt have any means to cure her. He could only allow her to continue sleeping in the crystal coffin in order to maintain her slim chance of survival. Before leaving, Long Yiid down a transfer magic array in the Ice Pce and connected it to the transfer magic array in the imperial pce of Soaring Dragon City. He ordered the Queen Bee and her soldiers to protect the Ice Pce no matter what happened. This ce would turn into Long Yis stronghold and safe zone. This world was veryplicated... the stronger Long Yi became, the more he understood that. Now, although he was very strong, he was still not invincible. There were still many hidden monsters and past masters in this world. One should know that even the seven main gods met with annihtion in the end. Who knew what Long Yi would encounter in the future? These millions of Icy Blood Demonic Bees protecting the Ice Pce would turn into one of his life-saving treasures in the future. ................ Blue Moon City was the capital city of the Nn Empire. After the Blue Waves Continent settled down, the ce turned into a bustling spot for many people to avoid the summer heat. Of course, Icy Wind City was one of those ces as well. As soon as the concept of tour and vacation was put forward, this ce became popr throughout the entire continent. Moreover, under the continuous effort of the Magician Guild as they worked through the nights, in an extremely short period of several months, the transfer magic arrays which connected Soaring Dragon City, Blue Moon City, and Icy Wind City were established. Now, as long as one could pay a certain amount of gold coins, one could instantly travel between these three cities. Those Madams and Misses who had nothing to do were already fed up with one ce. Moreover, after the unification of the Blue Waves Continent, public order was extremely good everywhere. Those people who didnt care about several hundred gold coins went around to y everywhere. After transfer magic arrays were built in these three big cities, more people appeared in the cities and they became extremely bustling. All of the cities started to prosper. In turn, the lords of other cities became green-eyed. They repeatedly urged the Magician Guild in their respective cities to build a transfer magic array in their city. After Long Yi and his group came back from Origin Ice, they went to Icy Wind City before leaving for Blue Moon City. Of course, they used the transfer magic array to move around. The crowd in Blue Moon City surprised Long Yi. Even though Blue Moon City was already very flourishing in the past as it was the capital city, it couldnt bepared to the past. In fact, this was not surprising. Blue Moon City was right next to the seas and possessed its unique style. In addition, the weather was extremely hot as it was in the middle of summer right now. It was nice and cool in Blue Moon City. Enjoying the salty breeze and drinking an iced cocktail on the beach while looking at the sunrise and sunset, it was a kind of pleasant matter. Long Yis group was very eye-catching. Looking at Wushuang and Yu Feng, one of them was cold and one of them was hot. Both of them had peerless looks. In addition, all the women around Long Yi were beautiful like an angel with a devilish figure. There was nothing to say about Long Yi. Wearing a white robe he looked extremely handsome with his ck hair casually tied back. In addition to his handsome face, his cheeky smile was most lethal to young madams and young girls. Not to mention the fact that there was Li Qing. He wasnt inferior to Long Yi in terms of looks but his temperament was ice cold and he held onto his ice sword. He wasnt moving around, people would think that he was actually an ice statue. As for Barbarian Bull, he was robust and tall with a pair of horns on his head. In addition, just by looking at his intertwined muscled, one would know that they contained very strong explosive power. Especially the aura released by Greenstone Rule... It made people tremble in fear. Look, isnt he the Lord Crown Prince? Now, Long Yis reputation was illustrious. He had already be the idol of numerous young boys and young girls. Even that matter in Mea Holy Magic Academy had already spread far and wide. When he came out in public, many people recognized him. No kidding, if he is not Lord Crown Prince, who else has the ability to have so many peerless beauties around him? If one day...... Certain someone began to daydream. If by chance he also could hold a goddess on his left and a demoness on his right... If he was able to kick a Sword God and punch a Magic God... At that time, a group of fully armed guards came over, parting the crowd. They weed Long Yis group and the leader wore the armor of the imperialmander. Subordinate Wei Yasi pays respect to Lord Crown Prince. This leader excitedly greeted Long Yi. Although the Nn Empire was not yet incorporated into the Violent Dragon Empire, everyone knew that this would happen sooner orter. Although his form of address didnt conform to the norms of etiquette, no one objected. Wei Yasi? Its you... it seems as though you became someone outstanding now. Long Yi smiled and patted the shoulder of Wei Yasi. In the past, when Nn Ruyue was taking over power, his contributions were significant. Everything is due to Lord Crown Princes grace. This subordinate cant thank Your Highness enough. Wei Yasi was also one of the worshippers of Long Yi. Now, he rejoiced that he obeyed Long Yi and joined the side of Nn Ruyue at that time. If he didnt, he would have already turned into a corpse on that bloody night. Okay, take me to see the Empress. Long Yi said with a smile. With Wei Yasi leading them, Long Yis group quickly arrived in front of a towering castle located at the top of a steep cliff. When they saw this kind of building for the first time, Wushuang and Yu Feng eximed in astonishment. Brother-inw, you are finally here. I missed you to death. Nn Rumeng rushed over as she hugged Long Yi like a ko. She kissed Long Yi as if there was no one else present. Long Yiughed with a guilty conscience. As for the guards, they looked sideways as if they didnt see anything. Rumeng, your brother-inw also missed you. Hurry up and get down... Bring Niur around. Long Yi patted the little butt of Nn Rumeng and said. Feeling her rather big breasts rubbing against his chest, his lower body reacted a little. How could Long Yi allow her to hug him any longer? It seemed as though this Little Lolita had finally grown up. Nn Rumeng obediently listened to Long Yi. She no longer crazily entangled with Long Yi and she was very sensible now. She once heard an imperial maid talking about how men didnt like disobedient girls. In addition, Long Yi would be staying in the imperial pce for a long time. She wasnt afraid that she wouldnt have the opportunity to seduce him. Bad husband, you didnt even let go of sister-inw. Yu Feng rolled her eyes at Long Yi and said softly. Long Yi calmly pinched the butt of Yu Feng and smirked, I am not a bad person... I am extremely bad. You will know it tonight. Her beautiful face suddenly turned bright red. Long Yi was extremely cheeky... However, she liked that side of him. Now, she somewhat hoped for the night toe quickly. Nn Ruyue wore a blue outfit which was lined with golden edges as she walked over. She looked noble and elegant. There was a saying... Whatever kind of position one was in, they would possess that kind of temperament. This saying was absolutely correct. Nn Ruyue who was somewhat immature in the past had changed greatly after ascending to the throne. Not only had she turned more mature and noble, but her means and scheming abilities also experienced great changes. When she was nice, she was extremely nice. When she should be iron-willed, she wouldnt hesitate in the slightest. Now, there was no one among the civil and military officials who dared to look down on her. Seeing as Long Yi was looking at her with a smile, Nn Ruyue felt warm in her heart and there was a hint of excitement in her eyes. No one could understand her feelings towards Long Yi. Nothing in the world was able topare to Long Yi in her heart. Throughout her life, she had tasted joy and sorrow. Looking back, she discovered that she couldnt do without this particr man in her life. Yueer, you seemed to have grown even more beautiful. Long Yi smiled and greeted her with warmth in his eyes. Nn Ruyue held the big warm hand of Long Yi and smiled happily. Even Yu Feng couldnt help but feel a bit sentimental when she saw Nn Ruyue. Nn Ruyue greeted everyone one by one. She was already well-acquainted with all of them and there was no barrier between them. Soon, Nn Ruyue led everyone to into this luxurious castle style imperial pce as she chatted andughed with them. Chapter 568 Part 2 : Beautiful sisters This tour waspleted at dusk, and Nn Ruyue prepared a dinner party for Long Yi and the others at the viewing tform located at the top of the castle. They enjoyed dinner while listening to the sounds of the sea waves. The table was filled with seafood and dinner was extremely sumptuous. Everyone had a rare chance to taste the local delicacies of Blue Moon City. Although Sharman and Midier had grown up in Dragon Ind which was surrounded by the sea, there was no one on Dragon Ind who could prepare such delicious seafood. In addition, for this special asion, Nn Ruyue opened a bottle of Sea Soul which had just been aged. It was not easy to make this fine wine and it was equally famous to the Hundred Flowers Wine of the Elf n. Even though the Hundred Flowers Wine was delicious, it wasnt strong enough. Men who drank the Hundred Flowers Wine always felt as though something was missing. As for the Sea Soul, it was sufficiently strong. There was also a mellow aspect to it which made Barbarian Bull and Li Qing praise it repeatedly. In this dinner party, everyone happilyughed and chatted. After the dinner, Midier proposed for everyone to go and stroll around the night market. Of course, it was because it wouldnt be easy for her toe out again after returning to Dragon Ind. As such, all of them went out and yed to their hearts content. Now, only Long Yi and Nn Ruyue were left behind on the viewing tform as they snuggled up against each other to watch the sea under the moonlight. Are you nning to go to Dragon Ind? Leaning on the shoulder of Long Yi, Nn Ruyue asked. Well, Liuxus parents are still imprisoned in Divine Dragon Ind. If no one rescues them, Liuxu will forever be unhappy... Long Yi nodded his head. Nn Ruyue also nodded her head. She wanted to follow Long Yi in his adventure but she knew that Long Yi would never agree. In the end, she was a woman with a sense of propriety and she clearly knew that she didnt have to power to stand up to the dragons. I will return to Soaring Dragon City tomorrow and bring Liuli here. It has already been a long time since she left the sea. She is definitely longing for the sea... Long Yi said with a smile. If there was still no news of Bifei and Xiaomi, then after dealing with the Liuxus matter, he would go and look for the legendary Undersea City. Well, it has been a long time since Ist listened to Liuli ying the harp. I really miss her. Nn Ruyue said with a smile. Even though she was talking about something else, her little hand was restless caressing Long Yis lower abdomen and her breathing was starting to speed up. Long Yi looked at Nn Ruyue with a bad smile on his face as he grabbed her hand. He moved it downwards and ced it on his little brother which was already standing erect. Nn Ruyue bit her lower lip and looked at Long Yi. She started to caress his little brother from above his pants. Now, the weather was hot and Nn Ruyue was only wearing twoyers of clothing. Long Yi easily pulled open herpel and breaking the strap of her bra, her beautiful breasts popped out. A faint fragrant assaulted his nostrils. My husband, you are such a bad person... Let... Let us return to the room first, okay? Under the teasing of the devils w, the stirrings of love in Nn Ruyues heart overflowed and her breathing became heavy. Long Yi however just flicked the ** of Nn Ruyue and he could feel that her bud was getting stiff. With a cheeky smile on his face, he said, There is no one here. Moreover, it is such a beautiful night and we can hear the sounds of the waves. Its much better to make love here than the room. Nn Ruyue looked around. The imperial guards hiding in the dark were already dismissed and the imperial maids had already left. No one was there to disturb them. After thinking for a bit, sheid down her worries and passionately kissed Long Yi. Long Yi undid the belt of Nn Ruyue and slid down her clothing. Now, she only had transparent sexy panties covering her body. He could see a few naughty pubic hairs stretched out from her panties which made the vigor of Long Yi surge and he was unable to control himself. Little bewitching spirit...... Long Yi sucked the bright red ** of Nn Ruyue and one of his hands began to explore the ce between her legs. He felt that this ce was damp and slippery with a lewd fluid. My husband, dont tease Yueer any longer. Nn Ruyue felt hot as if her entire body was burning. Even the breath which came out from her mouth was scorching hot. Long Yi pulled down the panties of Nn Ruyue and he made her bend over. She supported herself on the railing which was made of cold sea stones and her perfectly round buttocks was stuck up high in the air. Moreover, her private part which was dripping waspletely exposed in front of Long Yi. Long Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva as he held on to her slender waist. Trusting forward, his little brother squeezed into a moist and warm passage. Moans filled in the viewing tform. With her ** pressed against the ice-cold railing, she felt Long Yi rubbing against her continuously. Nn Ruyue felt a peculiar pleasure rising up in her body. Moaning sounds resounded in the night sky as these two people were immersed in this unparalleled pleasure. At this moment, a figure was hiding behind the heavy curtain of this viewing tform. She watched the battle between Long Yi and Nn Ruyue without blinking her eyes. Her breathing was heavy and her legs were tightly mped together. Looking closely, she was Nn Rumeng who had appeared after everyone had left. Nn Rumeng and Long Yi also hade into intimate contact. However, she was still a virgin girl and when she saw this kind of intense ** battle, her heart was jumping like a fawn and her feeling was already in chaos. Only allowed on Creativenovels Before long, she could no longer restrain her ** feelings. She suddenly ran over and she hugged Long Yi from behind as he was in the middle of attacking Nn Ruyue. She started to rub her body against his. Nn Ruyue obviously felt the change in atmosphere and she quickly turned around. When she saw that her younger sister had appeared, she was instantly bbergasted. She wanted to struggle free, but Long Yi still held tightly onto her waist as he continued to attack her with even more strength. My husband...... Nn Ruyue began to tremble. This was the sign of her **. Finally, when she became a little clear-headed, she was defeated once again and she fell into a state of confusion. Of course, Long Yi had already sensed Nn Rumeng the instant she appeared. With this Little Lolita delivering herself to his doorstep, how could he object? In any case, she had already entered the namelist of his women long ago. Eating her up a little earlier orter made no difference. Besides, when he thought about how the sisters would service him together, he became excited. Nn Ruyue trembled even more violently and with Long Yi continuously pounding her buttocks, she reached ** and she felt like she was flying through the air. Long Yi gentlyid down the limp Nn Ruyue on the bench before turning to Nn Rumeng. His little brother which had already faced a battle became even stiffer. Brother-inw, this fellow is not obedient, I will help you treat it. The pretty and innocent face of Nn Rumeng showed a hint of tenderness. Grabbing little Long Yi, she squatted down in front of him and her pink lips parted slightly. She moved her head forward and little Long Yi disappeared. Long Yi inhaled a mouthful of cold air. Although this little Lolita was not sufficiently skilled with her mouth, he was iparably excited. Just looking at her immature and innocent face, he felt a kind of pleasure which he had never felt before. Not long after, Long Yi pulled up this little Lolita and he peeled off all her clothes. He became a little surprised. He had not expected that the figure of this little Lolita was already nearly developed. Her skin was fair and tender and her ** was big. It wasnt much smaller than her big sisters. As long as he massaged her, she would definitely develop and surpass her big sister in the future. Brother-inw, I grew up. Little Lolita proudly stood up with her big breasts exposed. She seemed to be telling him that she was already qualified to be his woman. Nn Ruyue came back to her senses from her lingering ** and she sat up on the chair. She knew that, tonight, the both of them sisters would not be able to escape from Long Yi. My husband, take us back to the room. Nn Ruyue coquettishly said. She knew how strong Long Yi was and since it was her little sisters first time, she knew that she couldnt allow him to ** his little sister to his hearts content. Long Yi smirked and carrying the young and beautiful sisters, he returned to the sleeping quarters of Nn Ruyue. He threw them both onto the soft big bed and he pounced on them. A young girl let out a muffled groan and a plum blossom burst into full bloom as she crossed the first hurdle of a woman. Tonight was destined to be a sleepless night. Lingering night sonata resounded throughout the night and when thest piece of lingering music disappeared, the first light of the day had already pierced through the clouds. It lit up the water surface. Long Yi was half lying on the big bed and there were two beauties who were sleeping beside him. On their spotlessly white jade skin, one could still see the hint of flush which showed the intense battle which had taken ce just a few hours ago. Looking at the sky outside, Long Yi gently got out of the bed and he kissed the face of the two sleeping sisters. He went to the balcony alone. Below him, waves crashed against the cliff and water droplets filled the air. A fresh, salty, and humid air blew against his face. Long Yi took a deep breath. He felt very rxed and it seemed that after making love, after merging the yin and yang, Long Yi felt truly good. At this time, Long Yi looked to his right side as he felt something in his heart. He saw Wushuang standing at the rtively small balcony next door as she looked at him with a smile on her face. Her beautiful eyes had a hint of spring which had yet to disperse. Long Yi smiled and flew over. Hugging her from behind, he whispered into her ear, It seems like your heart is saying that you are very dissatisfied. Did I do something wrong? Wushuang smiled and she turned her head to face Long Yi. She lightly kissed him and she said, Why are you asking even though you knew the answer? With big and small beauties in your bosom, you didnt even care a little about my feelings. You made me suffer for an entire night. How about Ipensate you right now? Long Yi fondled the breasts of Wushuang and said with a bad smile. Dont move randomly. Do you think that I am a licentious person who has no principles? Yesterday, I saw Liuxu looking towards the sea throughout the night. She definitely misses her parents. Wushuang pped away the hands of Long Yi and said. When he heard what Wushuang said, he stopped ying around. He looked towards the sea and pondered for a little while before saying, We should settle the matter of Liuxu as soon as possible. How about this, Ill return to Soaring Dragon City and bring Liuli back now. Immediately after that, we will set out... Is that okay? Well... For starters, I think that you shouldy out a transfer magic array in the imperial pce first. When all is said and done, there are too many people using the transfer array outside. It will be extremely inconvenient in the future if something happens. Wushuang suggested. Long Yi also thought so. Since he was very familiar with the Nn imperial pce, he found a secret room and set up a transfer magic array. As long as he had enough materials, with his current spirit power and magic power, he could set up a transfer magic array within two hours. After setting up the transfer magic array, Long Yi stepped into it and he felt that everything in front of him going dark. In the next instant, he was teleported. When a ray of light appeared in front of Long Yi again, he was surprised and he could smell a faint fragrance. He was surrounded by beautiful faces and all around him, there were beautiful eyes which resembled stars which were staring at him. They had a pleasantly surprised expression on their face. Eh...... Why are all of you here? Could it be that all of you knew that I wasing back? Long Yi looked all around and saw that inside this secret room where the master transfer magic array was located, Nangong Xiangyun, Beitang Yu, Long Linger, Linna, Shui Ruoyan, Feng Ling, Leng Youyou, Liuli, Qing Wu, Piao Xue, Si Bi, Ximen Wuhen, Murong Shuyu, and even his mother, Dongfang Wan, were present. The girls just chucked and Dongfang Wan walked over. Pinching Long Yis cheeks, she exined, Just a moment ago, the imperial magician guarding this magic array said that this transfer magic array had begun to establish a connection to Blue Moon City. Mother heard that Blue Moon City is a very beautiful ce. Its a good ce to spend the summer. I nned to go there with my daughters-inw. Who would have thought that you would return all of a sudden. Long Yi looked at the magic map hung on the wall of this secret room. This magic map was associated with the master transfer magic array. As long as the transfer magic array was built, a white dot would appear on the corresponding ce located on the magic map. Long Yi excitedly looked all around and his gaze finally rested on the excited Leng Youyou. Stepping forward, he hugged her and he said softly, Youyou, you have suffered... Are you doing well? Leng Youyou smiled and nodded her head. However, she was unable to stop the tears which were rolling down her face. Only god knew how much she had missed this man. After hugging for a little while, Leng Youyous face turned red she pushed Long Yi away. With her mother-inw, Dongfang Wan, watching from one side, how could she dare behave wantonly? Are all of you ready? I hereby announce the beginning of the first beauty tour convention. Our first location is Blue Moon City! Seeing as Leng Youyou was fine and the other beauties around him, Long Yis mood became great. Then, leading these beauties into this transfer magic array, he smiled and shouted loudly as they disappeared from this secret room. Chapter 569: Undoing emotional entanglemen (Part 1) The scenery around Blue Moon City was beautiful and the atmosphere was also pleasant. Traveling merchants and tourists were shuttling back and forth if not on sandy beaches then in the tropical forest of the suburbs. There were people everywhere. Now, Long Yi was strolling on the beach along with a group ofrge beauties. The group attracted gazes of admiration and infatuation. Originally, he nned to set out to Dragon Ind immediately after he brought back Liuli. However, he never expected that such arge group of beauties would follow him to Blue Moon City. A beach was truly a good ce to leisurely spend the holidays. Unfortunately, the women in the Blue Waves Continent were still very conservative. It was impossible for them to walk around while wearing a bikini. asionally, there were some beautiful Madams and Misses who took off their shoes, revealing their snowy white feet and as they sshed about in the water. This was a beautiful scene which yed out on the beach. I came to Blue Moon City once when I was young... After so many years, this city didnt change much, it still brings mefort. Dongfang Wan said with a smile. When she was fifteen or sixteen years old, she would run about everywhere. In those years, she was a well-known beauty throughout the Blue Waves Continent. Mother, you can stay here for a period of time if you like. In any case, there is a transfer magic array now. It will be very easy for you to return if you miss the old man. Long Yi smiled and he hugged Dongfang Wan. That is also true. Since I had to look after your father and son duo, I wasnt able to travel anywhere for twenty years. Now that I have so many daughters-inw to apany me, I can go around Blue Waves Continent to sightsee! Dongfang Wan was quite happy. Now, the Ximen n had finally reached the peak of power and they no longer had to fear anyone. In addition, her son was capable and she had so many beautiful daughters-inw to apany her. Who in the world wouldnt be satisfied with such a life? The only regret she had was that she had to carry her first grandchild. Long Yi looked at his mother with a smile and a hint of warmth overflowed in his heart. It seemed as though his decision in his past was the right one. He was unable to give up this family affection and nothing could extinguish this feeling. Moreover, Long Yi vowed to forever guard this feeling in his heart. Everyone chatted andughed as they strolled on the beach. Among them, Dongfang Wan was worthy of being the senior. She was Long Yis mother and she was extremely close with her daughters-inw. As such, Long Yi was pushed to the side as the women talked among each other. However, the person who had the most brilliant smile on his face was Long Yi. His smile was so warm and beautiful that it seemed somewhat unreal. Just as Long Yi was looking at the beautiful buttocks of the beauties in front of him with a self-satisfied expression on his face, he suddenly felt that the scenery in front of him was familiar. All of a sudden, all the beauties stopped. This residence is very beautiful... It has a mountain and river located in it. It seems like the owner of this residence really knows how to enjoy himself. Seeing an unusually refined residence at the seacoast, Dongfang Wan praised. This residence might not be the most luxurious residence in Blue Moon City. However, it was very likely that it was the mostfortable and most refined residence. This is the residence of our Nn Empires first ss duke. A hundred years ago, my emperor father bestowed it to him. If mother wishes, I think that the duke will be very willing to let us take a look inside. Nn Ruyue who was wearing a sea-blue robe responded. As she spoke, she shot a nce at Long Yi who was looking at Feng Ling strangely. Long Yi touched his nose and coughed twice and everyone turned around to look at him with a doubtful expression. Yuer, do you object? Dongfang Wan asked with a smile. In her heart, she truly wanted to go and take a look at this residence. The architecture in the Nne Empire was rarely seen in the Violent Dragon Empire. No, I have no objection. I think His Excellency the Duke will be very willing to have us as his guests. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. He could see the entrance gate of this residence was already open wide and the duke was already waiting to wee them. He wore a bright noble robe as numerous servants stood behind him. Long Yi had some impression about this duke, He was a gentleman with a schrly and refined aura. The duke hastily walked over and falling down to one knee, he respectfully said, First ss Duke Qi Ziya pays respect to Your Highness the Empress and Lord son-inw. No need to be too polite. Let me introduce them. She is my mother-inw, and she is also the Empress of the Violent Dragon Empire. They are my sisters. Nn Ruyue stepped forward and indifferently said. When facing outsiders, the air around her instantly changed. She was graceful and there was a faint pressureing from her. Seeing this, Dongfang Wan nodded her head inwardly. The duke hastily greeted. Perhaps, ordinarymon people might not know. However, he clearly knew that the Nn Empire was not an independent empire. It was only a matter of time before the Nn Empire merged with the Violent Dragon Empire. The unification of the entire continent would happen eventually. Thus, he paid respect to Dongfang Wan with the highest etiquette and diligently invited everyone into the residence. Immediately after entering the residence, everyone saw a narrow path which sheltered by dense greenery. This ce was quiet and beautiful with all kinds of flowers and nts vying with each other for attention. Along with the sea breeze, faint fragrance of flowers drifted in the air. Anyone would want to stay in this ce forever. This Dukes residence is really extraordinary. Its the most beautiful residence I have ever seen. Dongfang Wan praised. If empress likes it, then Ziya can willingly hand it over. The Duke said with a smile. There was not even a hint of reluctance... In his mind, he even hoped for Dongfang Wan to ept his gift. Perhaps, relying on this, his Qi n would be able to climb onto a higher branch. Maybe, he would be able to experience infinite glory in the future. This small residence was nothingpared to that. I dont wish to do that, Your Excellency the Duke, there are so many beautiful things in this world. How can someone take everything for themselves? Its already a blessing for me to appreciate your magnificent residence. Dongfang Wan said with a smile. A hint of admiration shed through the eyes of Qi Ziya. This empress was truly worthy of being a woman of the Dongfang n. Her magnanimity, bearing, and speech were all extraordinary. Father. At that time, a clear and melodious voice came from not far away. A beautiful figure appeared at the corner of the path in front of everybody. A smile appeared on Long Yis face and he looked at Feng Lings stunned face. Shui Ruoyan, Linna, Long Linger, and Ximen Wuhen also had a strange expression on their face. Yinyin, quicklye over here and pay respects to Her Majesty the Empress and our honorable guests. Duke Qi Ziya said. When Yinyin arrived, he introduced, This is my daughter Yinyin. She is now in charge of the matters in the n. Yinyin was startled and her gaze swept through the familiar faces of Long Yi, Feng Ling, and the others. She respectfully greeted Nn Ruyue and she stood at the side. Her gaze was lowered and she stared at her toes. No one knew what thoughts were running through her head. As if she noticed the subtle feeling of several people, Dongfang Wan smiled and asked, Yuer, do you know each other? Mother, Yinyin used to be a student of the Mea Holy Magic Academy. She is our schoolmate. Long Yi said with a smile. Since that is the case, why dont the few of you go and catch up with each other? Duke, is that fine? Dongfang Wan asked with a smile. How could the duke say no? In the end, Long Yi, Feng Ling, Ximen Wuhen, Long Linger, Shui Ruoyan, and Linna left the group. Lingr, go and stroll around with Yinyin. Long Yi said. Facing Yinyin again, Feng Ling was at a loss. In the past, she had disguised as a man and assumed a new identity, Ling Feng. That was the cause of such an ill-fated rtionship. Yinyin didnt oppose. However, she deeply looked at Long Yi before leaving with Feng Ling. Second brother, why do I feel that Yinyin likes you? Ximen Wuhen hugged the arm of Long Yi and said with a smile. Eh...... why do you think so? Long Yi asked. Intuition, womans intuition. In addition, when she looked at you, there was a hidden bitterness. Student Long Yi, its time to confess. Did you do something to her? Shui Ruoyan answered for Ximen Wuhen and she whispered into Long Yis ear. Teacher Shui Ruoyan, you cannot me me without evidence. I will sue you for nder. Long Yi said. Even though he sounded serious, his big hand quietly reached out to her round and plump buttocks as he fiercely pinched. Shui Ruoyan trembled and rolling her eyes at Long Yi, she said, Bad student. I can sue you for taking liberties with a respectable woman. Now, a respectable man is taking liberties with his teacher. Since both of us are willing, it can only be an adulterous affair. Long Yi said with a cheeky smile on his face. The funny dialogue between these two made Long Linger and others chuckle. In turn, Shui Ruoyan became extremely embarrassed. In any case, they were all her students. Linger, Linna, Wuhen, this bad boy is taking liberties with your teacher. Tell me, what should I do>=? Shui Ruoyan pulled Long Yis ear and she asked the chuckling girls. Of course, he should be punished. The girls answered in unison. Punish? Then, you all can punish me by sleeping together with me until I die from excessive ejaction...... Ah...... Someone is murdering their husband! Long Yi had just opened his mouth and the four women rushed up towards him. They rained punches on him after shoving him onto the ground. Long Yi just smelled a burst of fragrance as the soft women surrounded him. As for their punches, they werepletely ineffective on him and he felt that they were simply tickling him. Since these beauties had delivered themselves to his doorstep, he naturally wouldnt disappoint them. Even though he screamed as they punched him, he extended his devils ws and he touched the mountain peaks and explored the deep ravine. Who wasnt intelligent among these four beauties? How could they not realize Long Yis evil intention? He was taking cheap advantages of them seizing this chance. However, if they didnt allow him to do this, who else would they turn to? Only when their bodies felt limp and it became difficult to control themselves, they scolded in jest and retreated with a red face. Shui Ruoyan and Long Linger were still fine as they had already turned into Long Yis woman. They were already ustomed to his teasing actions. However, Linna and Ximen Wuhen were still virgins and they had an inexplicable and ambiguous rtionship with Long Yi. When Long Yi teased them, they felt extremely embarrassed. However, there was a sweet feeling in their heart. Long Yi stood up and patted off the grass on his body. He said with a smug smile, Beauties, dont you all notice that something is missing? The four women looked at each other in nk dismay and practically at the same time, they felt their sensitive cherries rubbing against their clothes. All of them screamed and hugged their chest. They red at Long Yi. Now, Long Yi had different colored bras in his hand and he pressed them against his nose. It seemed as though he became drunk in the fragrance of the few women. He sighed, Aromatic, truly aromatic... Thinking about it, he used the same technique in the Mea Holy Magic Academy to take away Linnas underwear. Today, he used this technique again on these four girls. It seemed as though Long Yi got better at using this technique. Bad fellow, quickly give them back to us. Long Linger shouted with embarrassment. Although they were deep within the residence and there was no one else nearby, if other people saw them, they would die from shame! If you want them, I will give them back after you catch me. Long Yi happily smiled and watched the four girls chasing after him with threatening gestures. Then, stuffing those bras in his chest, he ran away whileughing heartily. Chapter 569: Undoing emotional entanglement Part 2 The world was in its most beautiful state when the sun started to set. The scene of the glowing sun sinking into the sea was extremely mesmerizing. At this moment, Feng Ling and Yinyin were sitting on a huge rock. The blue hair and blue pupils of Feng Ling had a great contrast against the blue sea. In addition, she looked very tender and beautiful with the sea breeze blowing against her hair. As for Yinyin, she looked into the horizon and she fell into a daze. Only after a long time, she turned her head and looked at Feng Ling, trying to find the aura of her in the past. She was looking for the Feng Ling who made her fall in love. However, she was obviously disappointed. At this moment, Feng Lings appearance was peerless and she had a hint of graceful aura. She had a great resemnce to a peerless beauty. Im sorry. Feeling the gaze of Yinyin, Feng Ling spat out these words with great difficulty. At that time, ying around was fine. However, she just had to go and fool around with women. In the end, she attracted a sinful debt which would be hard to free herself from. Yinyin shook her head and her beautiful eyes were filled with tears. In any case, this woman was her first love and she was also the woman who made her experience the feeling of hovering between life and death. Seeing her again, Yinyin didnt feel heartache. She wasnt emotionally affected either. Instead, there was an empty feeling in her heart. Seeing tears in the eyes of Yinyin, Feng Ling became somewhat agitated. She had never been an even-tempered person. Although she felt sorry towards Yinyin, what could she do now? Dont cry.... What do you want to do now? Feng Ling wiped the tears off Yinyins face. She felt somewhat awkward in her heart. Can you hug me? Yinyin said softly. Only allowed on Creativenovels Feng Ling sighed as she looked at Yinyin. Just hugging was fine, wasnt it? In any case, she had often hugged her sisters. Merely, since her target was Yinyin now, she was very unustomed to it. Feng Ling moved a bit closer and hugged Yinyin. Yinyin smelled the body fragrance of Feng Ling but her heartbeat didnt elerate as she had expected. This confused her a little. Before long, Yinyin gently pushed Feng Ling away and she looked at Feng Lings devastatingly beautiful face. Phoenix-like eyebrows, clear blue seawater like pupils, jade-like snowy-white skin, a sharp nose bridge, and tender pink lips. However Yinyin looked at her, she felt that Feng Ling was a disaster-ss beauty. Yinyin felt a sense of inferiority. Ling Feng, can you kiss me? Yinyin faintly said. Feng Ling was startled she became unable to restrain herself. She almost yelled, Yinyin, wake up! I am Feng Ling, not Ling Feng. I am a woman just like you. I know, this is myst request. I just want to be sure of something. Consider this myst desire. From now on, there will no longer be Ling Feng in this world. The pupils of Yinyin somewhat blurred as she implored. Seeing the expression of Yinyin, Feng Ling noticed that the feelings shing in the eyes of Yinyin didnt seem to be directed towards her. What exactly did she want to confirm? Feng Ling muttered to herself and she reached out her hand to hold Yinyins face. She kissed Yinyin.In the past, when ying in the bedchamber with Long Yi and the other sisters, it wasmon for her to kiss the other sisters. Besides, they were all women. There was nock of close friends who used kisses to express their feelings. Yinyin closed her eyes and her body stiffened slightly as she felt the soft and sweet lips of Feng Ling along with her pleasant smell. After a few seconds, the two people separated and Yinyin touched her own lips. A smile suddenly blossomed on her face and it was a brilliant one. I think I finally know what Im thinking about. As a matter of a fact, I dont love you. I never loved you either. Your hug didnt fill me with afortable warmth. Your kiss didnt cause my heartbeat to speed up. I hope that we can be good sisters Yinyin said with a smile. She looked lively and it seemed as though the knot in her heart was finally undone. When she saw that Yinyin was no longer troubled, Feng Ling exhaled a sigh of relief from the bottom of her heart. Holding Yinyins hand, Feng Ling said, I am very happy to have one more sister. Since you said that my hug didnt give you afortable warmth and my kiss didnt make your heartbeat speed up, it seems to me like you already met the person who makes your heart warm. Yinyin blushed as the figure of Long Yi with his signature bad smile appeared in her mind. Yes, his hug made her feelfortable and his kiss moved her heart. However, would she be able to enter his eyes now? In any case, he had hugged her and also kissed her. He made her see the light and said that she could rely on him. At this moment, Long Yi was ying with beauties in full swing. He was grabbing and touching everywhere. He didnt know that he had already be someone important in the mind of Yinyin. When Yinyin and Feng Ling walked over, they were holding hand and chatting cheerfully. When he saw him, Long Yi was so surprised and his chin nearly dropped to the ground. A feeling of jealousy rose in his heart. Could it be that Yinyin seed? Lingr was his woman... if she was snatched away by another woman, he should just dig a hole and bury himself alive. He would be the biggest fool in the world! Student Long Yi, why is your face turning green? Shui Ruoyan smiled happily as she pulled his hair. Mmm, as a matter of a fact, seeing Lingr and Yinyin together, they seem quite suitable for each other. Linna continued to attack after Shui Ruoyan. In fact, it is fine for a woman to be together with another woman. Wuhen, how about we also ignore this bad fellow and I marry you? Long Linger chuckled and hugged the slender waist of Ximen Wuhen. Ximen Wuhen quietly looked at the expressionless Long Yi for a while and said softly, I want to stay together with second brother forever. The Long Yis handsome and expressionless face suddenly burst into a bright smile and he kissed Ximen Wuhen. He said with a smile, Wuhen is closest to me. All of you are bullying your husband! Wait until night falls... You will see how your husband sorts you out. The beautiful face of Ximen Wuhen turned red. Even her snow-white neck turned red. Her second brother kissed her... That was the only thought in her mind. Whats going on here? It seems like you two are quite happy. Seeing as Yinyin and Feng Ling had arrived in front of him, Long Y stared at them with a sour look on his face. He focused on their hands which were locked together. Of course we are happy. Today, Lingr will sleep together with me. Yinyin smiled and said as she hugged the shoulder of Feng Ling. No! Long Yi shouted with a ghastly paleplexion, surprising everyone. Yinyin was stunned and Feng Ling was also simrly startled. She opened her mouth to say something but was interrupted by Long Yis outburst. Not unless I sleep together with you! You know, my familys Lingr cannot fall asleep without using my arm as a pillow. The expression of Long Yi changed so fast it was as if he was a page in a book which was being flipped around. A cheeky smile appeared on his face. So hateful, you scared me to death. Feng Ling stepped forward and pounded the chest of Long Yi. Just a moment ago, she was so frightened that her heart was still jumping. Hehe, who asked you two to collude together to scare me? Trying to toy with this young master... you are still too inexperienced. Long Yi smiled and pinched the cheeks of Feng Ling. Everyoneughed and Yinyin became a lot more cheerful. Even though she had a happy expression on her face, her beautiful eyes were always looking at Long Yi. This confirmed the guesses of the other women. Yinyin definitely coveted their husband. However, with the ever-increasing number of women around Long Yi, all of them started to ept it. With the current ability and position of Long Yi, it was basically impossible for Long Yi to be faithful to only one wife. In addition, in the Blue Waves Continent, the more capable a man was, the more wives and concubines he would have. Even if he didnt actively seek out the beautiful spring scenery, outstanding beauties would deliver themselves to his doorstep. Moreover, although Long Yi was full of affection. He treated all his women equally without discrimination. With such a good husband, what else should they expect? Also, Long Yis sights were high. Average women would never enter his eyes as he already had a crowd of devastatingly beautiful, peerless, and gorgeous beauties following him around. Not to mention the fact that all of them got along well. Not long after, the evening sun sunk into the horizon and the sky became dim. At that time, servants of the residence came looking for Long Yi and the others before bringing them to the hall to attend a dinner party, The host and guests of this dinner party enjoyed themselves to the fullest. When Long Yis group returned to the imperial pce, it was alreadyte at night. Dongfang Wan immediately went to bed. As for everyone else, they stayed together with Long Yi. All of them knew that Long Yi would go out to sea in order to head for Dragon Ind the next day. His goal was to save Liuxus parents. All of them wanted to follow him, however, Long Yi didnt agree. He would take only Liuli, Barbarian Bull, and Li Qing. As for Midier and her brother, they were there to guide them. Even Liuxu was rejected from this group because members of the Divine Dragon n were very sensitive to Demonic Dragon bloodline. Otherwise, the elder of the Divine Dragon n would never have appeared in the Illusory Forest in the past. In the future, if there was a need, they would build a transfer magic array on Dragon Ind. It would be much easier for them to go back and forth. Seeing the determined attitude of Long Yi, all the girls no longer insisted and returned to their own room after asking him to take care of himself. Now, Long Yi was left alone in this room and he had a gloomy expression on his face. He had just said that he would not take them with him... he didnt ask them to leave so quickly. He wanted to sleep together with all of them! Chapter 570: Entering Dragon Island The night sky over Blue Moon City was charming, raining gentle moonlight that illuminated the sea surface, sending glitters frolicking across its gentle waves. At this moment, a pleasant harp note apanied the sound of the rolling sea waves. This made people fall into an even deeper sleep, a smile hanging on their faces as if they were enjoying a pleasant dream. On a cliff, a graceful figure quietly sat by herself. She had long golden hair and that fluttered in the wind. She held a seven-colored harp with one hand; her other hand gently plucked its strings. A beautiful melody emanated from here, intoxicating any spectators. Long Yi flew over andnded behind Liuli, but he didnt disturb her; he just listened to her music. The pleasant harp music contained this mermaids emotions and her longing. This mermaid was definitely thinking about her aunt Bifei and her maid Xiaomi. However, even after repeatedly reflecting over it, Long Yi still didnt understand why Bifei had so urgently returned to Undersea City. Liulis jade finger plucking the string danced faster and faster. Now, only the afterimages of her hand could be seen. Red, white, blue, green and cyan, these five rays of light roamed about the strings of her harp and gradually escaped to fly toward the sea. Creak! The jade hand of Liuli suddenly gripped a string, and the harp music abruptly ceased. At the same time, that five colored radiance flying towards the sea suddenly exploded, and along with a loud bang, a water column that had a 100 meter diameter roared toward the sky, before heavily crashing with a thunderous roar. Its might was shocking. Long Yi felt heartache looking at Liulis fragile back. He stepped forward and sat beside her. At this moment, that seven-colored harp had already disappeared. The only trace of the haunting music was a hint of mist within her sea-blue, clear eyes. Her legs under her skirt had already transformed into a golden fishtail as she gazed across the ocean. Missing Bifei and Xiaomi? Long Yi gently hugged Liulis shoulder and rested her head on his thick and broad shoulder. Regardless of the time needed or suffering asked, he would support his women and use his arms to bar wind and rain from approaching them. Liuli weakly nodded her head. For as long as she could remember, Bifei and Xiaomi had always apanied her. She worried. Even though it had already been a long time since they had secretly returned to the Undersea City without telling her, there was still no news. She was truly afraid that they had had a mishap. Dont worry; they are fine. Although I dont know where Undersea City is, it doesnt mean that other people also dont know. I had thought the Dragon race that has lived on the seas surface for a long time might know something, Long Yi said and caressed Liulis beautiful golden hair. Liuli nibbled her lip. But, when I ask Midier and Sharman, they both said that they didnt know. Still, smelling Long Yis familiar aura, Liuli felt a little at ease. They are still young; its normal that they dont know. There must be someone in the Dragon race who knows of its position. Besides, even if no one knows, I will take you all over the sea, and we will definitely find Undersea City. Long Yi spoke with determination. Young Master...... Liulis maiden heart was moved, and tears flowed down her beautiful eyes. At this moment, she was truly happy that she had encountered Long Yi. She was truly d that she had be his wife. Dont cry, Mermaids tears are pearls; it is so wasteful to shed them like this. Long Yi said with a smile as he pinched her cheeks. Upon hearing Long Yi, Liuli smiled. As long as she was beside this man, everywhere was truly heaven for her. Liuli, you havent entered the water for a long time. How about we go to the sea and bath together like an affectionate couple? All of those smelly girls ran away faster than rabbits. Now, only you can apany me. Long Yi said with a bitter smile. Mmm, Liuli will always apany young master. Hearing that Long Yi wanted to bath together with her like they were an affectionate couple, the beautiful face of Liuli became bright red as she recalled that day when she had ** for the first time. Didnt they do the deed in the sea? Liulis golden tail flicked and made a beautiful arc through the air as she leaped into the sea from the tall cliff. She looked happy as she swam in the sea and waved her graceful hand at Long Yi who watched from the cliff. Long Yi smirked and flipped a few times while diving toward the sea, causing a huge ssh. If he had taken part in a diving contest of his previous world, he could have won the gold medal with this dive. Liuli was a mermaid, so in the sea, she was a stranded fish put back into the water. As for Long Yi, he called himself the Little White Dragon of Rivers, not to mention that he had already reached the seventhyer in AoTianJue, so he had no problems traversing the sky, exploring beneath the earth or diving below the sea. One could say that his body functions had alreadypletely changed. With internal force filling his pores, he could absorb the necessary oxygen beneath even water or earth. They held each others hands and swam to the depths of the sea. Not long after, they arrived at the sea area where Liuli had lived in the past. The sea was unchanged, but the people were no longer there. Liuli fell silent and turned over a stone where Bifei had written something. She read it several times before putting it down. Aunt Bifei wrote that she woulde back after a while and everything would be fine. Liuli appeared as if she were talking to Long Yi but also as if she were thinking aloud. Of course they will be fine. Your Aunt Bifei has such a cautious personality. How could she suffer a loss? Long Yi asked Liuli. But, didnt she suffer losses at your hands? Liuli cast aside the worry in her heart and teased Long Yi with a smile. Long Yi smirked and boasted, Who am I? I am the most unique being to exist beneath heaven since the beginning of the time, suffering a loss at my hands is her blessing. Young Master, you are so thick-skinned. Liuli chuckled. Are you rebelling? How dare you make such malicious remarks about this young master? Long Yi yelled and chased after Liuli. He wanted to cheer up Liuli. The golden tail of Liuli shook, and she fled while giggling. Long Yi chased after her while frequently extending his devils talons to stroke her fishtail, which would send shivers down Liulis spine. Ssh! Liuli rushed out of the sea and waved her jade hand, materializing a translucent sea-blue barrier. Transforming her golden fishtail into a pair of slender legs, she looked breathtaking standing on the seas surface. Long Yi also burst out not long after and saw Liuli looking at him with a red face. Then, she hesitantly took off her extremely thin robe, revealing a stark-naked peerlessly beautiful ** before his eyes. Beneath the illumination of moonlight that pierced through the barrier, she looked illusory, some faerie came to bless his mortal lusts. At this moment, words were useless. Long Yi directly used his actions to express his thoughts. Jumping at each other, they immediately entangled, mashing together their lips and teeth, their passion overflowing. This was not only the collision of bodies but also the blending of hearts. When Long Yis burning hot little brother squeezed into that moist secret cave, Liuli just trembled a little and felt that every cell in her body cheered. All the scenery around her disappeared, leaving only those tender and passionate pitch-ck pupils of Long Yi that pierced through her heart and stroked her innermost sympathetic chord. The moonlight slowly circted along the revolving water curtain, illuminating two squirming figures above the seas surface. Young Master...... Liuli firmly held Long Yi with both her hands and legs like an octopus. Spring nectar gushed from her private parts. After the lingering feeling of ** dissipated, Liuliy on Long Yis chest in satisfaction while humming an ancient song of Mermaid n. Young Master, do you understand what I just sang? After humming, Liuli raised her head and asked while observing Long Yi. Of course, I, this young master, have studied celestial beings, asking such a simple question, isnt that insulting my IQ? Long Yi smiled as his big hands rubbed the buttocks of Liuli. Young Master is bragging again. You didnt even recognize sea monster Meng Qi, but you im youve studied celestial beings? Liuli smiled. It was not that I didnt recognize it, rather that I pretended to not recognize it. Long Yi reached for a yard after gaining an inch. His hand slid into that still moist gorge of Liuli. Liuli let out a moan and mped the mischievous big hand of Long Yi with her long legs and pouted angrily: Young Master, dont move randomly unless you can say what I was singing just now! Just a moment ago, you sang so much. This Young Master will only summarize it briefly. The rough meaning of that song you sang is that I love you, and I want to be together with you forever. Isnt that so? Long Yi smiled. Seeing Liulis startled appearance, he was pleased in his heart. It was obvious that Liuli had been singing a love song, and the meaning of all love songs was almost the same. Liuli nodded her head in admiration as her beautiful eyes shone like small stars. Then, Young Master can move randomly again now. She shyly nced at him. Long Yi pushed down Liuli, and the sonata of love resounded across the sea again. .................. With the first rays of the morning sun rose from the ends of the sea, a pure and fresh breeze passed over. Diligent people sessively got out of their bed and began a new day. On therge viewing tform of a castle-style imperial pce, Dongfang Wan and Long Yis women gathered together. Barbarian Bull and Li Qing stood behind Long Yi: they were going along with Long Yi to the legendary Dragon Ind. A mother would always be worried when her child went far away. Even though Dongfang Wan knew that her son was very strong, she still worried. After all, he was going to Dragon Ind, the ce none had set foot on for thousands of years. Dongfang Wan continuously warned Long Yi to pay attention to this and that. As for Long Yi, he merely nodded his head like an obedient child. He was not impatient at all; instead, he greatly enjoyed this kind of care. Long Yi, since you are going to Divine Dragon Ind, we will not participate in this operation. I and Crystal will return to Demonic Dragon Ind. Who knows whether Elder Pierre hasined about us in front of Father Emperor? Sharman said. Okay, in any case, since you have already told me the location of Demonic Dragon Ind, if things go well, I wille looking for you to talk about the past. I think your father emperor will wee us. Long Yi said with a smile. Hehe, itd be good for you to know that even though we are leaving first, if you donte, then...... Sharman swung her fists. Then together with Crystal, she bade farewell to Dongfang Wan and the other girls. Flying away, they disappeared into the horizon. Mother, we also have to leave now. You and your daughters-inw can go sightseeing around the continent. I will return very quickly. Long Yi said with a smile. Then, he hugged Dongfang Wan and blew a kiss toward his women who would all stay behind. After that, he grabbed Barbarian Bull and flew away. His direction waspletely different from Sharman and Crystal. Sharmans group had went Southeast, but his group went Southwest. This child...... Dongfang Wan looked at the direction where Long Yi had disappeared with an affectionate gaze. Only after reaching far away from the seacoast of Blue Moon City did Midier and Leguxiya transform into their over hundred meter dragon-form and soar the sky. Long Yi made Barbarian Bull and Li Qing sit on Leguxiyas back. As for himself and Liuli, they rode the back of Midier. You two, get off. I cant fly. How could Midier let other people ride her? She turned her huge dragon head back and angrily red at Long Yi. How can we fly so fast? Moreover, carrying just two people doesnt affect you at all. Long Yi smirked and said. His hand caressed slightly below her dragon neck. Withdraw your w, you rogue. Midier felt indignant and cursed loudly. This bad fellow was clearly touching her nk. If his hand moved a little, then he would be touching her breast. Although she had transformed into a dragon now, she could still feel it. Despite her dragonic form, she felt a bit red in the face. You are truly smart; I hid it so well, but you were still able to tell. I admire you. Long Yi smiled and said. However, he retracted his hand. He knew that Midier had alreadypromised. As for Lugexiyas protests, they were much easier to handle. Long Yi just shook his fist, and the dragon immediately swallowed his protests. There was a good proverb: dragons dont eat losses right before the eyes, waiting until they found an opportunity to take revenge would not be toote. In this fashion under the lead of Midier and her brother, Long Yi and the others advanced toward Divine Dragon Ind at full speed. The sea was vast evenpared to the Pacific Ocean of his previous world. After all, this sea was many times bigger. Even though the dragon brother and sister flew at full speed, it took several days to reach the periphery of Dragon Archipgo. When Long Yi saw these inds shrouded in celestial mist, he couldnt help but click his tongue in admiration: What a blessednd, your Divine Dragon n truly selected a good ce. What good! Try staying in this small ce for thousands of years, then you will see what a good ce this is. Your human world is much better; there are so many amusing things. Leguxiya who had been very lively in Blue Waves Continent became listless upon seeing the Dragon Ind. What you said is correct, but dont be depressed. As long as you properly be my younger brother, I will take you to even more amusing ces. Long Yi pulled over Leguxiya who had transformed into a humanoid form and enticed him with a smile. Only allowed on Creativenovels The eyes of Leguxiya lit up and taking a sneaky gaze at his big sister Midier, he whispered, How about you be my brother-inw? My big sister is the most beautiful woman in our Divine Dragon n. I can help you. But, I heard that no one among the younger generation of your Divine Dragon n is willing to marry her. Long Yi said with a smile. Eh...... this...... that is because my big sister holds them in contempt, but you are different. You are so powerful. As I see it, my big sister also treats you very differently. I dare to confirm that she definitely has a favorable impression of you...... Ah, big sister, why are you so close to me? I havent said anything. Leguxiya was very enthusiastic about matchmaking his big sister and Long Yi. Although he feared Long Yi, he also greatly admired Long Yis strength. If he could be Long Yis brother-inw, then he didnt have to fear anything in the future. Merely, when he was speaking, Midiers ashen beautiful face suddenly appeared in front of him. Who asked you to talk nonsense? Midier rained down punches on Leguxiya. She was both embarrassed and angry in her heart. Since when did she have a favorable impression of this bad fellow who infuriated her to death. Brother-inw, help me! Leguxiya covered his head and screamed. Upon hearing him, Midier became even more embarrassed, and she thought to kick him into the sea, but Long Yi grabbed her leg. Coughing twice, he said, Forget about it. Since you have already punched him, its enough. If you be so angry because of his nonsense, other people might mistakenly believe that he was speaking the truth. The beautiful face of Midier heated up. Retracting her leg, she snorted: I will let you off this time. Speak nonsense again, and I will tear your mouth out. Leguxiya stood up, and after taking a deep breath, he rushed over to Long Yi and gushed, Brother-inw, you are so amazing. Midier just red at Leguxiya but didnt raise her hands this time. Well, lets talk about how to get in now. We will definitely get discovered if we enter just like this. Long Yi said. Can you all conceal your original aura? Midier calmed down and asked. Long Yi and the others nodded their heads, expressing they could. In that case, everything is fine. I have four dragon scales here. As long as you keep them with you, its fine. Midier said as she took out four dragon scales emitting dazzling golden light. From them, everyone could sense a strong aura of Divine Dragon n. Long Yi took those four dragon scales. He understood what Midier meant. As long as they concealed their auras and held this dragon scale, other dragons would not easily sense their identity. Thergest ind at the center of Dragon Archipgo is the master ind. The imperial kinsmen and elders of the Divine Dragon n stay there. Other dragons cannot enter there without an order. I and Leguxiya will go back first and report to father emperor. As for you all, stay on the periphery ind first. At night, I will see whether I can find an opportunity to bring you all to the master ind. Midier said. No problem. Merely, how will you find us at that time? Long Yi asked. How about this: stay on this ind, and at zishi hour [1] of night, go to the West rocky beach and wait for me. Midier thought for a bit and pointed at an ind which was located at the west side of the master ind. [1] zishi hour: 11 pm-1 am After the discussion, Midier and Leguxiya issued a loud dragon roar and transforming into two golden lights racing toward the master ind of Divine Dragon Archipgo. Dragon n. Hmm... This will be very interesting. Long Yi thought. After giving the dragon scale to Barbarian Bull, Li Qing and Liuli, they flew toward the ind shrouded in mist that Midier had pointed out. This ind was a rtively small ind of Divine Dragon Archipgo. Nevertheless, the trees towered above them, birds sang beautiful melodies, and beautiful flowers bloomed. The environment was extremely peaceful, possessing a pristine perfection. Boss, where should we go now? Barbarian Bull asked, carrying Greenstone Ruler on his shoulder. Lets stroll around. I heard that dragons have many treasures. Lets see if we can extort a few from them. Long Yi smirked and brewed a bad n. Chapter 571: Dragon Clan’s little Lolita Xingxing Long Yi and others alertly walked toward the inds center. Along the path, they observed various kinds of rare nts and animals, causing their eyes to widen in surprise. Perhaps because of the divine dragon aura brimming about them, these animals didnt fear them. Instead, the creatures did whatever they wished; some even came over and intimately rubbed against their legs. It seemed that the dragons living here didnt hurt them. However, Long Yi couldnt understand one thing: could it be that dragons were vegetarian? Looking at Midier, Sharman, and others on the Blue Waves Continent, the Dragon Race ate and drank extravagantly. They especially loved meat, clearly demonstrating that dragons were omnivorous. After a short time, a wide open space appeared in front of everyone, revealing a clear, freshwaterke. Theke reflected the blue sky with its white clouds like it were a giant, pristine mirror, stunning the group. Boss, this ce is called Dragon Ind, but howe we havent even seen a shadow of a dragon? Barbarian Bull asked. How would I know? Perhaps, because this ind is so small, no dragon lives here. Or perhaps, the dragons that live here have gone into some cave to make love. I dont need to speak about how poor the fertility of the Dragon Race is, do I? They naturally have to make the best use of their time to create the younger generation, Long Yi smirked and said. The more he thought about this, the more he felt that this was possible. He had heard that some dragons couldnt bear a child even after several thousand years. Could it be that theycked knowledge in a certain aspect? The beautiful face of Liuli became red, and she pinched Long Yi; this bad young master truly loved to talk nonsense. Okay, okay, lets rest here and find some food to fill our stomach. Long Yi caught Liulis little hand and said. He could see that the fishes swimming in thiske were very fleshy and would no doubt be delicious, but after considering Liulis feelings, he decided to catch a few of the animals from the woods. In order to not leak his own aura, Long Yi used his spirit power to stun two multi-colored, fat birds. Then, plucking off their feathers and smoothly cutting open their stomach, he instantly roasted them in a bonfire. Not long after, the meats fragrance spread all around, and Barbarian Bull couldnt help but swallow a mouthful of saliva as he stared at the roasting meats without blinking his eyes. Just when the meat was halfway-roasted, Long Yis group sensed something and nced at the sky as one. Along with a clear and melodious dragon roar, a golden dragon that was twenty-or-so meters longnded in front of Long Yis group of four and curiously sized up Long Yi and the others with its big dragon eyes. After that, its eyes slid towards the roasted meat in the bonfire, and it drooled. Little brother, where do youe from? Are you hungry? Seeing the physique and innocent, clear eyes of this golden dragon, Long Yi knew that this was a young dragon. Usually, an adult golden dragon was more than 100 meters long. I am not a little brother, I am a little sister. Big brother, why did youe to my home? This little divine dragon spoke the humannguage, but it had the voice of a young girl. Long Yi rubbed his nose and said after hollowlyughing: This big brother saw your home was beautiful, so we came to take a stroll. What about your father and mother? This little divine dragon curiously looked at Long Yi and said, Dont you all know that I dont have a father, I only have a mother? Eh...... we have been in seclusion for a very long time. We just exited our seclusion today, so we dont remember many things. Long Yi was startled. It seemed that the family matter of this little divine dragon was known to the entire Divine Dragon n. So, he found a far-fetched argument. Presumably, this little divine dragon would not be able to tell. Oh, then its no wonder. Now, my mother is in seclusion. I dont know when she wille out plus theres no one to apany me to y. This little divine dragon didnt doubt Long Yis words and merely mourned, appearing lonely. Your family only consists of you and your mother? Long Yi asked. Mmm, all the other nsmen ignore us. Big brother, will you also ignore us? The little dragons innocent eyes were filled with tears as she spoke. Of course not, you are so cute; how can we ignore you? Tender-hearted, Liuli stepped forward and patted the head of this little divine dragon. The body of this little divine dragon shed with golden light, and she unexpectedly turned into a ten or so year old beautiful little girl. She was wearing a golden skirt, and her golden hair hung down to her shoulders. She rushed into the bosom of Liuli and sobbed. Young Master, didnt you say that only after a dragon be an adult could it transform into a humanoid form? Li Qing asked Long Yi in surprise. This...... everything has an exception. For instance, Niur. Niur is even smaller than her, but she can already transform into a humanoid form. Its just that the outline and ck pupils of this little girl: howe they resemble the traits of Violent Dragon Empires people? Long Yi said. He was also suspicious. Liuli hugged the little girl, her entire body emitting a gentle aura of maternal instinct. Under her gentle constion, the little girl gradually stopped sobbing. Only allowed on Creativenovels Little sister, what is your name? Long Yi pulled over the little girl and sized her up, wanting to discern why she was different. My name is Xingxing; what is big brothers name? The little girl answered. Seeing the pitch-ck pupils of Long Yi, she felt a cordial feeling. Xingxings a truly nice name. My name is Long Yi; this is big sister Liuli; and they are big brother Bull and big brother Qing, Long Yi introduced. Hearing the name of this little girl, the doubt in Long Yis heart deepened. Xingxing was not like themon names of the Divine Dragon n. One could tell that just by looking at the names of Midier and Leguxiya. Xingxing cutely greeted everyone. She was very excited to meet so many people: she had been too lonely. Big brother Bull, howe the dragon horns on your head are so long? Its so strange. Xingxing pointed at the sharp bull horn on Barbarian Bulls head and asked. This Old Bull was born like this, what is so strange? Barbarian Bull continued to stare at the roasted meat and muttered. Oh, then why dont big brother Long, big brother Qing and big sister Liuli have dragon horn just like Xingxing? Did elders dont like you all too because of this? Then, you can stay at my house hereafter. Like that, Xingxing will also not be lonely. Xingxing brushed aside her hair and sure enough, there was no dragon horn, not even a small lump. Hearing the childish words of Xingxing, Long Yi couldnt help feeling a bit sour in his heart. He picked her up and put in on hisp, then said with a smile: Okay, hereafter, big brothers and big sister will apany you to y, and also take you to many amusing ces. There are many beautiful cities, beautiful clothes and many good people. Okay, but... but my mother will definitely not agree. Xingxing excitedly cheered, but soon after that, she became depressed again. This big brother will persuade your mother to agree. Long Yi smiled and touched the soft golden hair of Xingxing. Xingxing looked at Long Yi with a bright smile, then stretching out her little hand, she touched the rough beard stubble of Long Yi and she suddenly felt a different kind of warmth. Her mother was unable to give her this kind of warmth. Boss, it seems the meat is properly roasted. Barbarian Bull swallowed a mouthful of saliva and said loudly. Long Yi red at Barbarian Bull, then holding Xingxing with one hand, he took out seasoning from his space ring and sprinkled it on the roasted meat, then the fragrance suddenly became a lot stronger. And with meat juice dripping in the me, sizzling sounds came, making everyone swallow a mouthful of saliva. The reaction of Xingxing in the hand of Long Yi was even stronger, she was watching at those roasted mean without blinking her eyes. She had never smelled such a good fragrance. Long Yi flipped over the meat, then taking them out of the grill, he began to divide. He tore off the leg of one bird and handed it over to Xingxing and said with a smile: Here, eat it, taste the craft of your big brother Long. Xingxing impatiently took a bite. She felt the skin was roasted crisp and meat inside was soft, moreover, a meat juice flowed into her throat. And this delicious taste began to spread all around from the mouth, stunning her. So tasty, I have never eaten something so tasty. Xingxing watched long with an oily mouth. I will give you mine too, eat quickly. Long Yi smiled and handed over his portion to Xingxing. Yes, Xingxing, big sister will also give you. Liuli was not too fond of oily meats, she only ate such food asionally. And now, seeing Xingxing liked it so much, she gave her portion to her. Take it. Li Qing also handed over his portion. Barbarian Bull had only taken a bite and was relishing it. But seeing the action of everyone, he was also reluctantly handed over and said: Little girl, this old bull will also give you. The eyes of Xingxing glittered and she suddenly burst into tears, and Long Yi became busy consoling her. He was most afraid of women crying. Xingxing, dont cry, hereafter, big brothers and big sister will be good to you, whoever dares to bully our little Xingxing, we will definitely not let him go. Long Yi wiped the tears of Xingxing and said. He had guessed something in his heart, he feared that this little girls identity was not simple. Xingxingughed and she was very happy as she ate the roasted meat given to her by everyone. Big brother Long, I will take you all to the ce where I live with my mother, I have a lot of treasures there. Xingxing leaned on Long Yi and said. Feeling the aura of Long Yi, she felt veryfortable and warm as his aura resembled the aura she had imagined of her father. Long Yi smiled and carrying Xingxing, he said: Okay, lets set off now. The four people advanced under the guidance of Xingxing. They passed theke and arrived at a path paved with colorful stones. On both sides of this path, there were tall trees. This scene made Long Yi and others felt as if they had arrived at the residence of a certain human. At the end of this path, there was a flower garden. There were various kinds of beautiful flowers in this garden and the path through this garden was covered with green grasses. When the sea breeze blew over, thousands of petals would flutter in the air, making this ce appear just like a fairnd. The mouth of Long Yi was wide opened, was this ce truly a part of Dagon Ind? When did dragons have such good taste? Young Master, did wee to the wrong ce? Li Qing said. Boss, doesnt this ce greatly resemble the imperial garden of your home? Barbarian Bull said. Big brother Long, isnt my home beautiful? These flowers, nts and trees are all nted by my mother. No other ind have these. Xingxing proudly said. After a long time, everyone walked into this garden with a bellyful of doubts and not long after, they saw a small courtyard with a fine log cabin in the middle of this garden. That style greatly resembled the ancient architectural style of Violent Dragon Empire. Xingxing, when were you able to transform into your human form for the first time? Long Yi asked. My mother said that I could transform into a human form immediately after I was born. Xingxing replied. ....... Long Yi and others looked inside the log cabin and discovered that the decorations and furnishings inside greatly resembled humankinds. There were wooden tea table and even a valuable porcin tea set, but they appeared a little old. Big brother Long, I will make you all a tea, you must have never tasted it before. Xingxing jumped off the bosom of Long Yi and arranged the tea set, then begun to make the tea. Long Yi pondered watching that flower garden outside the window, why was there such a ce in Divine Dragon Archipgo? Why was there such a pair of mother and daughter? Their lifestyle was almost the same as humankind, could it be that...... Long Yi thought of a possibility, but he didnt dare to be sure. A faint fragrance of tea spread throughout the log cabin, and not long after, Xingxing came over with four cups of tea and happily said: Big brothers, big sister, just a moment ago, I ate your roasted meat, not I invite you to drink tea. My mother said that only our house has tea in the entire Dragon n. Long Yi picked up a teacup and sipped a mouthful of tea. This tea was simple but elegant, it could even be counted as the best tea in Blue Waves Continent, merely, he had never tasted it before, presumably, it was the variety not found in Blue Waves Continent. Pretty good, its very tasty. Long Yi smiled and praised highly. Upon hearing his praise, the eyes of Xingxing became all the more brilliant. I still have many treasures, I will show them to you all. Xingxing rushed into the room and pulled out a big wooden box, then opened it. It was full of sparkling gems, pearls and so on precious stones. These are all my treasures, arent they beautiful? Xingxing admiringly fondled the things within this wooden box. The four people looked at each other and remained silent. This much of precious stones might be a fortune in Blue Waves Continent, but for dragons, this much was only not too shabby. Thinking about it, the father and mother of Liuxu however were still able to build an extravagant crystal pce with all kinds of jades and pearls paved on the walls and ground in the river even though they were being chased by both Divine Dragon n and Demonic Dragon n. Big brothers, big sister, what happened? Dont you all have any treasures? If that is the case, then I can give you some of mine. Xingxing grabbed a handful of gems and handed over, looking at everyone with sparkling eyes. Xingxing is truly a good child, big brothers and big sister have not yet given Xingxing any gifts, how can we take Xingxings things? Long Yi ced the gems back to the wooden box. One should know that dragons were stingy to an abnormal level for treasures. Even Dragon King who hugs a treasure mountain would rarely give any treasure to his subordinates, but here, Xingxing gave them her treasures even though she was meeting them for the first time. How could this not touch their heart? With a thought of Long Yi, suddenly a dazzling light shed in front of everyone, and a small mountain of gold, silver, gems and pearls appeared. Then, he said with a smile: Xingxing, this big brothers gift to you. Xingxing couldnt move her eyes away from this small mountain that was a bit taller than even herself. She was unable to resist the lure of this treasure mountain. Only after a long time, she nervously looked at Long Yi and asked: Big brother Long, are you truly giving me these treasures? Of course, this big brother will give you more in the future. Long Yi said with a smile. Yes...... Xingxing cutely threw herself in the treasure mountain, and gold, silver, pearls and gems rolled all over the flower, making the entire log cabin shine brightly. Long Yi rubbed his nose. Originally, he wanted to extort some treasure from dragons, but beyond his imagination, not only he didnt extort any treasure, he even gifted a pile of treasures. But, looking at the happy appearance of Xingxing, he also felt happy and thought to himself that he would get back double from the ce of Dragon King. The sky quickly darkened. Although Dragon Ind was notparable to Blue Waves Continent, Dragon Ind was not at all hot and suffocating, instead was very cool and refreshing. Under the lead of Xingxing in the arms of Long Yi, Long Yis group strolled all around this small ind. They also learned many things as Xingxing happily told them where was the most amusing ce, where was the most beautiful ce and so on like a chirping little bird. She could talk endlessly. My mother is in seclusion in this cave. She had told me that she wille out in one month, but she hasnte out yet even though it is almost two months now. Xingxing said pointing at a stone cave not far away from them. When your mother entered the seclusion in the past, was is also like this? Long Yi asked. My mother enters seclusion once every few years, and every time, the seclusion is for one month. Sometimes, she would be a few dayste, and sometimes, she would be a few days early, but she has never been sote like this. Xingxing pouted. Long Yi frowned and carefully used his spirit power to scan inside that stone cave. Generally speaking, the entrance to the seclusion ce would have a barrier, but the spirit power of Long Yi didnt run into any obstruction, so he immediately felt that something was wrong here. He sent his spirit power deeper into the cave and only then, he sensed a weak aura of life. Theplexion of Long Yi changed and he immediately rushed into this stone cave holding Xingxing. Then, deep inside the cave, he saw a more than 100 meters long golden dragon lying on the ground. Blood was flowing out from the corner of its eyes as if it had already reached the end of its life. Mother. Xingxing in the bosom of Long Yi screamed sadly, then immediately rushing over to that golden dragon, she repeatedly shook the huge dragon head. Long Yiid out a barrier at the entrance of this cave so as to prevent his aura from leaking out, then he used his internal force to protect the heart vein of Xingxings mother and used his spirit power to examine. Now, her dragon power was very weak and her internal organs had suffered injuries, moreover, it appeared as if someone had forcibly suppressed her power. Big brother Long, please save my mother, I beg you, please save her. Xingxing was just a child, how could she immediately ept this situation? She only cried loudly as she asked Long Yi for help. Rest assured, Xingxing, your mother will be fine. Long Yiforted Xingxing and handed her over to Liuli, then with a solemn face, he pointed at the be of this huge dragon. Chapter 572: Trapped His internal force and spirit power prated Xingxings mothers sea of consciousness, dispersing her dragon power and moistening her damaged internal organs. This was not a simple matter. Liuli and others quietly stood behind Long Yi: they didnt even dare to breathe in fear that they would disturb Long Yi. They all knew that any disturbance could not be allowed when Long Yi treated someone. Seeing Long Yisplexion gradually paling and that he was sweating profusely, all of them were anxious and worried, but they could do nothing to help. Xingxing tightly grabbed Liulis hand. Their palms were moist, but it was unknown whether it was her sweat or Liulis sweat. Suddenly, Long Yis pale handsome face twitched and he opened his tightly closed eyes. Then, the light spirit tablet shot out from his be and emitted a soft holy light, illuminating this huge dragon. Holy Spirit Radiance! Long Yi shouted loudly, and his finger pressing against the be of this huge dragon trembled as tyrannical internal force gushed into her like the tide waters. Liuli and the others standing behind him were unable to stand stably. Sensing the ripple of energy in the air, they retreated a few steps back. The over 100-meter-long huge dragon body convulsed in pain and vomited a mouthful of blood, but its life fluctuations suddenly strengthened. Long Yi retrieved the light spirit tablet and sat on the ground, all his energy exhausted. In his heart, he cursed. He didnt know which abnormal ghost had suppressed her power, but if not for the help of light spirit tablet, the mother of Xingxing would certainly have died even with his help. Young Master, are you all right? Liuli walked over and sat down, supporting Long Yi. Seeing his frail appearance, she almost shed tears in pain. Long Yi shook his head and nced at Xingxing who squatted in front of the huge dragon with tearful eyes. He smiled and said, Xingxing, dont worry; your mother is fine. She will wake up in a while. Really, big brother Long? Just a moment ago, upon seeing her mother vomiting blood, Xingxing had mistakenly believed that she would never see her mother again. So, hearing Long Yis words, she was pleasantly surprised and a bit doubtful. Of course, when did this big brother Long deceive you? Long Yi said with a smile. Circting the internal force within his body, he recovered some energy. Xingxing walked over to Long Yi and used her little hand to wipe the sweat off Long Yis face and said gratefully, Thank you, big brother Long. Xingxing will repay you in the future. Silly girl, you call me big brother. It is a matter of course for big brother to help younger sister. Where did the need to repay mee from? Long Yi smiled and said. He truly liked this poor little girl. No, I have to repay you. My mother says that the favor of a drop of water should be repaid with the gratitude of a fountain of water. Hereafter, big brother is Xingxings family member. Xingxing will do whatever big brother wants Xingxing to do. Little Xingxing looked serious like she was making a pledge. Long Yi was startled. He pulled Xingxing into his bosom and said, nodding his head, Fine, hereafter, Xingxing will listen to this big brother, okay? Honestly speaking, his heart was somewhat shaken. A little girl had actually said the favor of a drop of water should be repaid with the gratitude of a fountain of water. Everybody knew the principle of this idiom, but there were many people devoid of gratitude who destroyed the bridge after crossing the river in this world. Mmm. Xingxing will listen to big brother Long hereafter. Xingxing happily smiled as if she had obtained an extremely big present. At this moment, the huge dragon in front of them jerked and opened her eyes with great difficulty. She gaped upon seeing several pairs of eyes looking at her with concern. Mother, you woke up? Xingxing smiled childishly. The dragon blinked her eyes and looked at her daughter snuggling up to a handsome youth. Then she observed the other two men and one woman standing beside them. Although they had the aura of a member of the Divine Dragon n, they didnt resemble the nsmen of the Divine Dragon n. A golden light shed, and this huge dragon transformed into a beautiful woman wearing a long golden skirt. Her long golden hair hung loosely to her waist, and her facial features were very exquisite. As for her temperament, she looked gentle, but her beautiful face had a hint of abnormal paleness at this moment. Xingxing quickly ran over and rushed into the bosom of her mother. The beautiful woman gently caressed Xingxings head while she examined the changes within her body. Suddenly, she was pleasantly surprised and wore a disbelieving look. Then, she gently separated from her daughter and walked over to Long Yi. She greeted him with proper human etiquette and said excitedly, My name is Teresa. Thank you all for saving my life. Long Yi smiled and said, Xingxing has already thanked us. Dont mention it. Mother, this big brother Long saved you. He is very powerful. Xingxing jumped into Long Yis bosom and dered, rubbing the beard stubble of Long Yi. She didnt know why, but she especially liked his beard stubble. Seeing her daughter so attached to Long Yi, Teresa felt a little sad in her heart. This child was too lonely and greatlycked a fathers love. So long as these people didnt have malicious intentions ining to Dragon Ind, she hoped that they would apany Xingxing. Merely, Dragon Ind was so far away due to the sea separating it from the maind, and no human had ever arrived here for thousands of years, so she didnt know whether these people who hade were enemies or friends. At this moment, the sky was already filled with stars and the sound of sea waves resounded throughout the ind. It was a quiet and peaceful night. Under the lead of Teresa, Long Yi and the others returned to the small log cabin in the middle of the flower garden. Xingxing had already fallen asleep in the bosom of Long Yi. Long Yi gently ced Xingxing onto the bed, but just when he released his hand, she woke up and tightly hugged his neck. She refused to let go even after her mother told her to do so. Let me hold her. In any case, she is not heavy. Long Yi spoke with a smile. In his heart, he felt an impulse to dote and protect this little girl. Teresa helplessly nodded her head. How could a childcking fatherly love easily let go after experiencing the long-awaited fatherly warmth? Nevertheless, these people would eventually leave. What would Xingxing do at that time? Teresa made tea and poured it for the four people. Then, gracefully sitting on the main position, she said, I just wanted to know why you all came to Divine Dragon Archipgo. As I imagine it, you all have quietly snuck in. Long Yi nodded his head and after mumbling for a bit, he said, Thats right. We did indeed sneak in, but we dont have any malicious intentions. I presume you should know about the matter of the prince of Demonic Dragon n and the princess of Divine Dragon n falling in love with each other. Teresa was startled, and she stared at Long Yi: Did you alle for that matter? Honestly speaking, after running away upon eloping, they gave birth to two daughters. The elder daughter named Liuxu is my woman, and the younger daughter is my...... eh..... that... adopted daughter. In addition, Midier and Leguxiya brought us here. We hope to rescue Fandi and Sa Lianya from the forbidden area of the Dragon n. I hope you can help us. Long Yi said truthfully. So thats how it is! Just now, did you say Liuli is your woman? Teresa looked at Long Yi in a daze and asked. Thats right, Long Yi sipped a mouthful of tea and said. To be truthful, Liuli couldnt be considered his woman: they just shared some ambiguous feelings. Dont you know that the unity of a human and a dragon is destined to be a tragedy? The lifespan of a human is too short. However, once you die, you will leave behind your wife who will spend the rest of her life in lonely bitterness. Have you ever thought about this? And by chance, if a child is born, then that child will never receive get fatherly love. Have you ever thought about this? Teresa was somewhat agitated. Then... do you regret? The ck pupils of Long Yi shed as he asked. Teresa trembled, and she appeared perplexed. Only after a long time did she nod her head and say: Whenever I see the longing within Xingxings eyes, I regret, regret that I cannot give my child a happy childhood, regret that I cannot give her aplete family. In other words, you regret falling in love with a human? Long Yi asked. No, I have never regretted falling in love with him. Merely, I feel sorry for my child. Teresas eyes were somewhat blurred as she recounted her past. Teresa was Sa Lianyas cousin. Perhaps, after Sa Lianya and Fandi, the prince of Demonic Dragon n, eloped, she was influenced by this kind of shocking and tear-jerking love. She who had just entered her rebelling age also snuck out of Divine Dragon Archipgo and went to the Blue Waves Continent. This matter urred eight centuries ago. After that, she transformed into her humanoid form and traveled around. At that time, she became acquainted with a young Sword Saint in an eastern country of Blue Waves Continent. They got along very well, and for several years, they adventured all around Blue Waves Continent together. After a long time, these two shared a mutual affection. This man was born in a noble family; he had fine features, and his bearing was elegant; moreover, he knew how to enjoy life. Her current habits stemmed from his subtle influence. At that time, Teresa had been a dragon girl who had ced love above everything else. Once she fell into it, she threw away her reason beyond the highest heaven. The two mated regardless of any consequences, and soon, she became pregnant. Merely, it took at least 200 years for a dragon to give birth upon being impregnated. How could her husband wait for such a long period of time? Soon after that, the people of Dragon n found her, and she was forcibly brought back to Dragon Ind. Then several great elders jointly used their powers to suppress her power before throwing her to this small ind. Since her dragon power had been sealed, she was basically unable to leave. 200 yearster after that, when she had been about to give birth, she had begged the Dragon King and the elders to let her see that man once again and show him his child. At that time, the elder brother of Sa Lianya had already be the Dragon King. Since he was also her cousin, the Dragon King agreed to her request, and he instructed a senior nsman to go to Blue Waves continent to bring back that man. However, the senior dragon returned back with news that the man had already died one month ago. Moreover, he had also had several generations of offspring filling his house. The reason why I am telling you so much is that I dont want you and Liuxu to walk down my old path. As for rescuing my cousin and cousin-inw, I will help to the greatest of my abilities. Teresa softly sighed. Thank you for your concern, but I and Liuxu will absolutely not walk down your old path because my lifespan is even longer than the Dragon Races. Hearing the life story of Teresa, Long Yi sighed in his heart. He already had Lightning Gods, Water Gods and Wind Gods, these three main gods imprints on him; his lifespan basically had no limit. Unless he was killed with both his body and soulpletely annihted, he would be the undying old monster toter generations. Teresa looked at Long Yi in amazement. Seeing his confident appearance, it seemed that he was not boasting. Merely, how could a human have a lifespan longer than a dragon? Still, she didnt ask more about it. Young Master, its almost zishi [1]. At that time, Liuli pulled Long Yis sleeve and reminded. [1] zishi: 11pm-1am Long Yi looked at the sky and nodded his head. The time they were appointed to meet again with Midier brother and sister approached. Only allowed on Creativenovels Long Yi gently handed over Xingxing to her mother Teresa. While sleeping, Xingxing restlessly swayed for a bit, but smelling her mothers fragrance and aura, she calmed once more. You all should be very careful. There is a detection magic array on the master ind. If an outsider broke into the ind, then the Dragon King and the elders would be notified immediately, Teresa warned. Thank you. We will be careful. Long Yi said, and along with others, he hastily flew toward the rocky beach of the West. The appointed time quickly arrived, but not even a shadow of a ghost could be seen. Even after another two hours, Midier and her brother still didnte. Long Yi frowned and said, We dont need to wait any longer, it seems Midier and Leguxiya met with an ident, so they cannote tonight. Then, what should we do? Barbarian Bull scratched his ox horn and asked. What can we do? Lets go back and wait in Xingxings home. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said. Without a familiar person leading the way, he didnt dare to rashly charge in. In any case, if they alerted the enemy by acting rashly, it would be much more difficult to rescue Liuxus parents. ........... At this moment, in a huge dark cave within the master ind, Midier and Leguxiya fretfully paced back and forth. Big sister, think of a way! Father Emperor told us to face the wall for two months. If we do so, then wouldnt brother-inw and others misunderstand us? Leguxiya anxiously asked. He is not your brother-inw. Keep talking nonsense if you dont want to live. Midier was also vexed and hearing Leguxiya repeatedly addressing Long Yi as brother-inw, she couldnt help but get angry and kick his butt. Me calling him brother-inw is not wrong. Liuxu is also my big sister. Did you think I was talking about you? As I see it, you basically dont even enter his eyes. Leguxiya rubbed his butt and muttered with hidden bitterness. You...... say that again. Midier swung her fists in a threatening manner and ferociously red at Leguxiya as she said, Because you said that it was our chance to steal the Dragon King Seal, Father Emperor was rmed, and were now ced in confinement. Of course, I knew there was a chance that this would happen, but it was you big sister who broke the ss and rmed father emperor. If it wasnt for my quickly making a lie on the spot, I fear father emperor would have been suspicious. Leguxiya muttered. Fine, even if that was my mistake, now is not the time to quarrel: we have to quickly think of a way out of here. Midier impatiently waved her hands. This cave had a powerful barrier, and there were dragon guards guarding outside. It would be quite difficult to escape. Chapter 573: Sneaking into Divine Dragon Main Island Since Midier and Leguxiya hadnte, Long Yi and his party returned to Xingxings house. Fortunately, all dragons had their own exclusive territories, and under normal circumstances, they would not visit each other. Therefore, staying here, Long Yi and his party didnt have to worry about other dragons finding them. At this moment, Teresa and Liuli sat in wooden chairs under the eaves. They chatted while looking at one big and one small figure ying noisily in the garden with big smiles on their faces. In these several hundred years, this is the first time Ive seen Xingxing so happy. Long Yi seems to like children very much, Teresa said with a smile, her eyes filled with warmth. At this moment, she was truly grateful that these people hade here and filled this deste ind withughter. He himself is a child sometimes; naturally, he likes children, Liuli sipped a mouthful of tea and said, but her eyes were following Long Yis figure. As long as he was beside her, she would feel at ease and that this world wasnt lonely and bitter. He was a very peculiar person. With him around, no one could avoidughing heartily. He always disguised himself with a roguish look and a bad manner, making people hate yet also love him, but once in a while, his eyes unintentionally showed a hint of sadness, making her understand that there actually was a ce in his heart that no one could touch. Perhaps, that ce held his truest essence and was his softest and weakest ce. If you hadnt told me, I would truly never guess that he was the maniptor behind-the-scenes of the unification of Blue Waves Continent and is someone who conquered the continent but was unwilling to be bound by it. Teresa looked at Long Yi in the garden who wore a bright smileparable to the sunlight and said. She couldnt understand him. She knew the cruelty of the war. For the unification of the entire Blue Waves Continent, many people would have to die and blood would need to be shed. After experiencing everything, how could he still have such a bright smile? He has a soul that yearns the most for unfettered freedom without any restraints. Liuli smiled gently, and her eyes blurred a little. This was her man, and he was also the man who couldnt be reced in the hearts of her sisters. Teresa looked at the blurred eyes of Liuli and smiled, shaking her head. She could see her own shadow from those years past in Liuli. A woman who had fallen in love was not rational, one might even say that, just like a moth darting into a me, she knew perfectly well that she would be destroyed in the end, but she still couldnt stop flying closer. Long Yi however didnt know what these two women were talking, he was just happily ying with Little Xingxing. ying together with a child made his heart filled with a childs innocence. He felt as if the pureness of a child was washing away his tainted soul. Big brother Long, you are shameless, hehe...... dont...... In the bosom of Long Yi, Little Xingxing twisted around, not letting Long Yi tickle her. Now, she wasughing so hard that her cheeks had turned bright red. Fine, dont you want to y, are you tired? Long Yi smiled and stopped. Then, lying down in the midst of the garden, he looked at that clear, cloudless sky and took a deep breath. In his heart, he was thinking, if he could take all his women to a ce with flowers as far as the eye could see someday, then how wonderful that would be. Seeing Long Yi had lied down, Xingxing climbed onto him and caressing his bread stubble, she said: Big brother Long, will you apany me and my mother hereafter? She had never been so happy, because of this, she feared to lose this. She feared that big brother Long Yi who made her felt the fatherly warmth would suddenly disappear. Well, this big brother cannot stay here forever, but when I have to leave, I will definitely take Xingxing with me, is that okay? In this world, there are many amusing ces. Long Yi smiled and said, stroking the soft golden hair of Little Xingxing. Then, will my mother go too? If my mother has to live here alone, then she will be lonelier. Little Xingxing said with expectation. Yes, your mother is inseparable from Xingxing and Xingxing is also inseparable from your mother, so naturally, everyone will go together. Long Yi said with a smile. Big brother Long, you are so nice. Little Xingxing cheered and kissed his face, then ran towards her mother to tell her this good news. ............... It had already been three days but there was no news of Midier and Leguxiya. This made Long Yi felt a bit restless, could it be that Dragon King noticed something? But, if that was truly the case, then howe there was not even a bit of movement? Late at night, suddenly a p of thunder resounded and after dark clouds condensed, there was heavy rain. The sea waves became more and more intense and the wind blew stronger and stronger. Some small trees were uprooted and sent flying. At this moment, tired Xingxing was sleeping in the warm bosom of Long Yi with a sweet smile. In the past, she greatly feared this kind of thunderstorm weather, but now, with a warm bosom of Long Yi protecting her, she felt like that whistling fierce wind had be a luby. As for Long Yi, he half lied on the bed and was pondering about the countermeasures. In any case, he couldnt wait here endlessly. He must figure out what had happened on the main ind. While Long Yi was pondering, the door of his room suddenly opened with a creak. Long Yi who had the ability to clearly see in the dark saw that it was Teresa. He was somewhat amazed in his heart. He had never thought that Teresa would run over sote at night to devote herself. Arent you asleep? Seeing the eyes of Long Yi, the heart of Teresa jumped and she asked softly. Is there something wrong? Long Yi asked. Clearly, there must be a reason for Teresa to look for him sote at night. Dont you want to go to the main ind? Tonight is the golden opportunity. Teresa softly said. The eyebrows of Long Yi shot up and he gently jumped off the bed, then walking out of the room with Teresa, he asked: Do you have a way? In this kind of weather, a few thousand meters below Divine Dragon Main Ind, a freshwater undercurrent would gush out, and the opening of this freshwater undercurrent is linked with ake located at the center of the main ind. But, after a period of time, this freshwater current will produce a kind of suction force and the opening would close quickly afterward. As long as you can seize that moment and jump into that suction force, you will be directly sucked into thatke of Divine Dragon Main Ind. Like this, detection magic arrays of the ind will not detect you all. Teresa said. Really? Is there truly such a ce? Merely, do Dragon King and Elders know about this? Long Yi was pleasantly surprised. This method of entry and exit is useable only in thunderstorm weather, I had identally found this way when I went to thatke to take bath. At that time, I used this way to sneak out of Divine Dragon Archipgo and go to Divine Dragon Continent, I think no one else should know about this. Teresa said with a smile, remembering the past. Then, what are we waiting for? I will go and wake them up now. Long Yi impatiently said in fear that that undercurrent exit would close. In the midst of heavy rain storm and strong gale, Teresa led Long Yis group of four to the sea. And since all of them had good swimming ability, they quickly sneaked into undercurrent surge deep in the sea under the guidance of Teresa. Sure enough, just like Teresa had said, in the depth of the sea, there was a powerful freshwater undercurrent gushing out from a hole, and the seawater around that area was clear, truly was peculiar. Not long after that, this gushing out freshwater suddenly stopped for a moment, and as if it encountered a huge suction force, the water began to flow ck rapidly. Now is the time, quickly jump in. Teresa said. Since they were already here, Long Yi naturally believed Teresa. He jumped in pulling Liuli without any hesitation. And Barbarian Bull and Li Qing followed closely behind, and they disappeared in the blink of an eye. Not long after, the suction force disappeared and the big hole at the depth of the sea quietly closed. Long Yi held his breath. He only felt like that suction force was pulling him several hundred meters down, then he suddenly began to rise up and shortly afterward, mmed into theke. Long Yi pulled Liuli to the surface and heard the sounds of raindrops hitting theke surface. Not long after, the heads of Barbarian Bull and Li Qing also popped out of the water surface. Then, four people quietly swam towards the shore of thiske with tacit agreement. Divine Dragon Main Ind was very big, it seemed that it was bigger than all the other indsbined together. But, only Dragon King, his family, seven Great Elders, their family and a few dragon guards lived here. Their numbers add up to less than one hundred. Moreover, with thunder and lightning apanied by heavy rain tonight, all of them should have gone to their cave to sleep. The four people safelynded on the shore. Then, in the dense forest, they found a concealed small cave. Because of the huge build of dragons, they usually didnt linger in this kind of dense forest, therefore they were a lot safer in this small cave. Boss, are we going to steal Dragon King Seal? Barbarian Bull asked. Long Yi hit the head of Barbarian Bull and coldly said: Steal a frat, we dont know anything about the circumstance of this ind, the most important matter now is to figure out the terrain and find Midier siblings. Barbarian Bull rubbed his head and just smiled. He was full of valor and vigor. His blood boiled for battle, but hepletely ignored all kinds of stratagem. So, I will go out first to scout the terrain, as for you all, stay here and be sure to not leak your aura. Long Yi warned, then disappeared into the forest. Long Yi looked all around for high ground and saw the highest peak that pierced through the cloud far away from his position. That peak was very likely to be the ce where Dragon King resided. And it was reasonable to say that Midier siblings should also be there. Other than this highest peak, there were many other big and small peaks on this ind. And further away, it was covered with a hazy mist so he couldnt see the ends of this ind. The area of this main ind was somewhat beyond the expectation of Long Yi. If he wanted to clearly understand the terrain of such a big ind, then it would take a long time. It seemed that he needed to find Midier siblings first. It would be much easier to aplish their task with their help. Long Yi flew towards the highest peak of this ind. He used his spirit power to create a barrier around him so as to avoid leaking out his aura. ording to Midier, her father, Divine Dragon King, was the person who had the most prospect in several ten thousand years to breakthrough to Dragon God realm. So, Long Yi could assume that he was very powerful. Perhaps, he might be able to sense and enter the alert state if he leaked even a bit of his aura. Not long after, Long Yi arrived at the foot of this highest peak. And walking forward a little, he suddenly stopped and quietly blended into the shadow behind a big tree. At the foot of this mountain, there were dragon guards. Although they were sleeping most of the time, their spirit power always covered the area they should guard. It seems it is somewhat troublesome. Long Yi thought. These few dragon guards were very powerful and their spirit power was also not weak. One should know that the perception of spirit power was very sensitive, even if he hadpletely retracted his aura, as long as he made any movement, he would be noticed. Long Yi could use his Great Cosmos Shift to teleport a few hundred meters, but the problem was, the spirit power of these dragon guards covered more than several hundred meters. Long Yi had studied space magic a little. Although it was somewhat troublesome, if there was no mistake, then he could teleport to halfway up the mountain from his current position without any problem, but the critical point was using space magic gave rise to a powerful magic fluctuation and it would be noticed easily. Honglong A p of thunder resounded throughout the sky and several bolts of lightning streak across the sky, leaving behind shes of silver light. The eyes of Long Yi shone, in this kind of thunderstorm weather, lightning magic elements should be considered normal. He smiled sinisterly. With a thought, lightning magic elements within the sea of consciousness of Long Yi spread out and begun to gather dense lightning magic elements in the air. The dark clouds in the sky were getting denser and denser, and the wind and rain were also getting all the more violent. Only allowed on Creativenovels Howe this summer rain is going on for so long? In addition, it is getting bigger and bigger. A dragon guard in a huge cave located at the foot of the mountain muttered to himself. Crackle, a bolt of silverish purple lightning struck a huge rock in front of this dragon guards cave and was shattered into pieces. This shocked this dragon guard. But, this was just the beginning, a series of lightning streak across the sky and dozens of lightning struck around the cave of this dragon guard in session. He was so scared that he shrunk back into his cave. Without any reason, why on earth are you striking at my side? Could it be that Heaven is jealous of my too handsome looks? This dragon guard never thought that someone was using lightning magic to attack him. The first reason was there was no one in Dragon Race that could use lightning magic, and the second reason was he never thought that someone could sneak into this main ind without anybody knowing and without triggering any detection magic arrays. Suddenly, along with an explosion sound, the cave entrance copsed under the lightning strikes. This dragon guard was trapped inside this cave. Seeing this, this dragon guard cursed in his heart and retracted his spirit power. And in that brief moment, Long Yi used his Great Cosmos Shift and darted towards the peak. As for that dragon guard, he used his dragon tail to sweep off the debris blocking the cave entrance, then he spread out his spirit power again to cover the area he had to guard. He didnt know that an outsider had already gone up the mountain. Chapter 574: Dragon King’s Treasure Cave (Part 1) Long Yi rushed toward the peak at a lightning fast speed. Very quickly, he arrived before a huge cave with all kinds of sparkling rare treasures paving a wide road toward it. The edges of this cave also had several treasures iid on the walls. This made Long Yi sigh. Dragon Race was rich and imposing; merely, they had a poor taste. In front of this Dragon Kings residence, there were no dragon guards. It seemed that Dragon King was very confident. However, this was a good thing for Long Yi. After observing carefully, Long Yi cautiously entered the cave. Upon entering this cave, he was dumbfounded and muttered, Path to heaven, this is the path to heaven. Only allowed on Creativenovels Compared to Liulis crystal pce in Illusory Forest, this Dragon Kings residence was even more shocking. This cave was over 50 meters tall and over 30 meters wide. In addition, there was a straight passage toward the inner area. But, everything was so shining and dazzling that people would feel dizzy upon seeing this. The cave was more than 500 meters deep and was divided into three more caves that were simrly decorated with treasures. Anyone who saw this kind of scene was bound to lose control of themselves. Compared to this ce, even the treasury of Violent Dragon Empire was nothing. Long Yi resisted his impulse topletely sweep these treasures into his space ring. Everyone knew that all dragons liked treasures, especially the Dragon King. Only ghosts would know whether the Dragon King would sense it if he tampered with these treasures. That would be terrible. When Long Yi arrived at the three-way fork, he couldnt sense the Dragon Kings aura. It was as if the Dragon Kings residence was empty. He casually chose a cave and entered. There, Long Yi saw a stone room lining a long hall, each interspaced a pair of rooms on the other side. These stone rooms were empty. There was neither treasures nor decorations; he didnt know what these stone rooms were for. After walking for a short while, he reached the end of this cave. There was a barrier emitting a dazzling golden light. This made Long Yi very curious about what was inside this barrier. Should he break open this barrier and go in? Long Yi hesitated for a bit. The main reason for his trip this time was to find the whereabouts of the Midier siblings, so he didnt have time to break this barrier. Merely, Long Yis thoughts changed in the next moment. Midier siblings lived here, so Dragon King might have used this barrier to trap them? After justifying his actions, Long Yi decided to break this barrier and take a look. He covered himself with his spirit power then fused his internal power with his spirit power. He leaned against this barrier. With the internal forces property of melting barriers, he believed that he could enter this barrier without anyone knowing. Merely, since this barrier was so strong, it would take some time. Slowly, Long Yi squeezed into the barrier little by little. In his heart, he prayed, hoping no one woulde at this critical moment. Otherwise, with half of his body stuck inside the barrier, let alone fighting, he would be a fish on the chopping board. After an hour, Long Yi finally passed through this barrier. Before he had time sigh in relief, he felt that it was empty underneath his legs and fell down. Fortunately, he had experienced a lot of dangerous situations, so he quickly stabilized his posture and stopped in mid-air without any noise. If an average person were in his ce, his or her first reaction would be screaming in this type of situation. Long Yi sighed in relief, but he suddenly felt something was wrong. He looked down, and his eyes opened wide. He hastily covered his mouth and nearly let out a scream. Heavens, what did he see? A dragon, a huge dragon, a huge golden dragon. No matter in build or in luminance of scales, the Midier siblings were unable topare. Now, his legs stopped only a few centimeters away from the head of this huge dragon. He could even feel the huge dragons hot breath. Long Yi took a deep breath and carefully scooted away from the wall. Only when he was some distance from this huge sleeping dragon, did he size up this ce. This ce seemed to be the dwelling of the Dragon King. Below the dragon was a huge pile of gold, silver, treasures and jewels. This dragon actually slept above a mountain of treasures. No, he is cultivating whole-heartedly. Seeing a golden light circting around the huge dragons body, Long Yi thought. If he had guessed correctly, then this huge dragon should without a doubt be the Dragon King. At this moment, the Dragon King had probably sunk all his consciousness into his sea of consciousness to cultivate, which was known asplete cultivation. Generally, people used this method to cultivate only when in seclusion. The effects of this method were much better than cultivating while using a part of consciousness to sense the outside world. Dragon King was truly rich. Long Yi couldnt help but sigh. All around were treasures. Dragon King Peak was more than 3,000 meters all. If these treasures were really piled up from the foot of this mountain, the quantity would truly be astonishing. At this moment, Long Yi felt that Dragon King didnt have any perception towards the outside world. So as long as there were no energy fluctuations outside, it was very unlikely that he would wake from his cultivation. Thus, his courage became much bigger. Dragon King, ah Dragon King, in any case, these treasures are useless to you. How about sharing a bit with me? More people being happy is better than only one person being happy. Long YI smirked and muttered while sweeping away the most valuable treasures into his space ring. Soon, two empty plots inside his space ring were filled with treasures. Just when Long Yi nned to stop before going too far, he suddenly saw a golden seal beneath Dragon Kings huge dragon body. This seal had a dragon-shaped mark that was very lifelike. It was as if it would fly out at any time. Dragon King Seal? The pupils of Long Yi shrunk. Dragon King Seal was necessary to enter the forbidden area of the Dragon Race, so how could he return without this precious item? Long Yi quietly walked over, grasped this Dragon King Seal, and pulled. However, this Dragon King Seal was firmly pressed down by the huge dragon body and didnt budge at all. If he used internal force to pull, he might wake up this Dragon King. At this point, Long Yi was absolutely unwilling to return empty-handed but also realized that waking up the Dragon King was not worth the gain. He feared that the Dragon King would definitely make him spit out all the treasures he had taken. Long Yi rubbed the beard stubble on his chin and pondered. Suddenly, his eyes shone as he looked at the Dragon Kings stomach. ording to his experiment on Midier and Sharman, the stomach side of dragons was a very sensitive ce. As long as it was lightly stroked, they would feel unbearably ticklish. Long Yi took out a feather brush from his space ring then lightly swept the stomach side of the Dragon King. The cultivating Dragon King seemed to feel something, and his huge body moved, but the Dragon King Seal remained under its body. Your grandfather! I dont believe you will not move. Long Yi muttered and again swept the stomach side of Dragon King. The huge body of Dragon King trembled and twisted slightly. Taking advantage of this moment, Long Yi pulled the Dragon King Seal from under Dragon King and ced it into his space ring along with the brush, before flying towards the barrier. He wanted to leave now without wasting any moment. Long Yi snuck out of the cave and noticed that the sky was already bright, with the sun high in the sky. Without the cover of rain and night, it was somewhat difficult to leave Dragon King Peak without anybody noticing. He turned away from Dragon King Cave, wanting to look for another path down but saw two dragon guards halfway up the mountain. He was surprised and approached them. He saw that those two dragon guards guarded a dark cave. Those two dragon guards seemed very young. Compared to those dragon guards at the foot of the mountain, they were much inferior. Long Yipletely retracted his aura and slowly approached them. He was able to hear their conversation. Guard A said, You are so resourceful,ying out a sound instion barrier. Still, princess and prince were truly too threatening. Guard B, however, helplessly said, We two truly have a cruel fate to be selected for such an assignment. You havent realized yet that since princess is the first Tyrant Dragon King of our Divine Dragon n, after they are released by Dragon King, we two will be the punching bags of the princess. Upon hearing this, Guard A shivered and said, Is there nothing you can do? We absolutely cannot let them go; otherwise, Dragon King will punish us. Guard B sighed, What can I do? We brothers can only prepare to be punching bags. I truly hope that princess will marry soon and find a husband that takes care of her. Otherwise, we will never have a good day. Upon hearing their conversation, Long Yi smiled. He truly had never thought that Midiers infamy had reached this level. And at that moment, he thought of a way. You dont have to worry about that; your princess will be marrying very soon. Long Yi suddenly appeared. Now, he was wrapped from head to toe with a robe. Who are you? The two guards immediately became alert. If they hadnt sensed the aura of Divine Dragon n from Long Yi, they would have immediately rung the rm. I am the future husband of the princess, the future son-inw of Dragon King. Now, you all dont need to worry about your future. Princess listens to me the most. If she look at you for trouble, I will teach her a lesson. Long Yi smiled. Chapter 574: Dragon King’s Treasure Cave Part 2 The two dragon guards looked at each other in nk dismay and said, We have never heard about this matter. Of course, you dont know about it. This is still a secret. I hope you two will not spread this matter. If other nsmen know about this, then you two will have a tragic fate. Do you understand? Long Yi said mysteriously. Even if that is true, what are you doing here? Dragon guard A wasnt stupid; he asked with doubt. I came under the Dragon Kings order to take away the prince and princess. Dragon King has assigned them a secret mission. Long Yi said solemnly, and a Dragon King Seal dazzling with golden light appeared in his hand. When those two dragon guards saw this Dragon King Seal, they immediately knelt down, and the suspicions in their hearts disappeared. Under themand of Long Yi, they opened the barrier. Long Yi stowed the Dragon King Seal and walked into the cave. Inside, he saw Midier and Leguxiya sitting listlessly on the ground. They didnt even look over when Long Yi entered. Leguxiya, still noting over to greet your brother-inw? Long Yi said with a smirk. Leguxiya and Midier jumped up at the same time and saw Long Yi pulling down his mask. Brother-inw, you...... I miss you to death! Leguxiya with his face covered with tears rushed over to Long Yi, but he was kicked to one side by Long Yi. You...... how did youe? Midier agitatedly asked. My dear, Dragon King made mee take you out. Long Yi said with a smile. Taking two steps forward, he hugged Midiers slender waist. The beautiful face of Midier turned red, and she prepared to struggle free, but Long Yi blew hot air in her ear as he whispered, If you want to get out, be obedient. When Long Yi walked out of the cave while holding the slender waist of Midier who had a bright red face, the mouths of those two dragon guards were wide open in surprise. They watched Long Yi with admiration, all the doubts in their hearts cleared. You two, listen, this is a secret matter. Continue to guard here and dont mention anything about this to anyone. Do you understand? Long Yi said to those two dragon guards. Understood, we understand. You can rest assured. The two dragon guards nodded their head while smiling happily. Being able to subdue the first tyrannical dragon king of Dragon n, this fellow was absolutely not ordinary. Besides, since Long Yi saved them from the ws of Midier, they were very grateful. In addition, Long Yi had the Dragon King Seal, so how could they dare not obey Long Yi? Only when they escaped the sight of those two dragon guards did Midier peel off the hand of Long Yi from her waist and angrily say, Still not enough hugging! If I said that it wasnt, will you let me hug longer? Long Yi said with a bad smile. Keep on dreaming, if not for the fact that you saved us, I would have already cut off your pig paw, Midier snorted. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said nothing. By the way, brother-inw, how did you aplish this? How did you get in? Why did those fellows listen to your words? Leguxiya impatiently asked. Midier was also quite curious. This...... I have my means. Thinking of the Dragon King Seal and treasures in his space ring, a proud smile appeared on his face. Only allowed on Creativenovels Seeing this wicked smile on the face of Long Yi, Midier was angry in her heart, but she was honestly too curious. She stood in front of him and grabbed his cor. She ferociously ordered, Dont keep people guessing, will you tell or not? Cant you be a bit gentler? Long Yi pointed at her hand gripping his cor andined. Midier took a deep breath and moved her hand away. Recalling the gentle and soft expressions of his women when facing Long Yi, she took a deep breath. Making a soft and gentle expression, she blinked her eyes and said coquettishly, Long Yi, tell me please. Long Yi and Leguxiya were startled. They felt as if lightning struck them, and they shivered as goosebumps appeared all over their body. Big sister, dont be so disgusting. As I see it, you can never learn to be soft and gentle in your life. Leguxiya said while rubbing his arms. Long Yi looked solemn and nodded his head. Seeing Midier turn green and then white, he knew that she was about to explode, so he hastily said, We can change the pattern a bit. What pattern? Midier gnashed her teeth and said. She was embarrassed and angry in her heart. For the first time since her birth, she had pretended to be gentle and soft, but these two bastards made fun of her. This was infuriating her to death. For instance, let me..... kiss you. Long Yi jumped back after saying this in fear that he would burn himself. But, beyond the expectations of Long Yi, Midier didnt get angry; instead, she remained calm. Looking straight at Long Yi, she said, Okay, I agree. Really? Long Yi suspiciously asked. Really. The fists of Midier crackled. You are not lying, are you? Long Yis eyes shone. Not lying...... wu...... The mind of Midier instantly nked out. Her entire body was surrounded by a dense manly aura, her lipspletely sealed by Long Yis big mouth, her heart jumped wildly. After a few seconds, Long Yi immediately jumped back. The fragrant lips of this she-T. Rex were truly soft and tasted good. Seeing Midiering back to her senses, Long Yi pulled Lugexiya who was still stunned and asked, Why on earth are you also in a daze? Still not running away quickly. Leguxiya nkly responded. He still couldnt figure out why he should flee with Long Yi, but his body involuntarily followed Long Yi. Long Yi, dont run! I want to kill you! Midier angrily screamed and chased after them. The dragon guards at the foot of the mountain only saw two figures sh past them. Before they could sort out what had happened, Midier also shed past them. Her violent anger made them involuntarily shrink back. Who didnt have eyes and provoked the princess? Eh, werent the princess and prince ced in confinement by Dragon King? Could it be that they were released? A dragon guard muttered to himself thinking that it was definitely Dragon King who had released them. Dragon King spoiled them too much; he truly should have confined them for several hundred years. Like that, they would not have any disasters. This was the result Long Yi had wanted: killing two birds with one stone. On one hand, he could steal a fragrant kiss, and on the other hand, he could use Midiers anger to avoid the interrogation of these dragon guards at the foot of the mountain. After Long Yi ran into the forest, he suddenly stopped and turned around. Behind, Midier who was chasing after him without sparing any effort was caught off guard and nearly threw herself into his bosom. Dont be impulsive. If you rm the elders, then that would be anything but reassuring, Long Yi watched Midier with a broad smile and said. Midier gritted her teeth and struggled to swallow the anger in her heart. How could she let this bad fellow take cheap advantage of her? Dont you want to know how I came here, and how I was able to take you two out so easily? Seeing Midier was still feeling indignant, Long Yi hastily asked. Speak. Midier kicked a big tree down and ordered, coldly looking at Long Yi. Long Yi was inwardly speechless and immediately told her how he had entered Divine Dragon main ind. Taking out the Dragon King Seal from his space ring, he said with a smile, Take a look, what is this? Dragon King Seal! The Midier siblings eximed at the same time. How did you obtain it? Midier hastily asked. I went to your house to look for you two, but due to a freakbination of factors, I entered the sealed off treasure cave of your father emperor. Fortunately, your father emperor was cultivating, and the Dragon King Seal was right next to him, so I naturally picked it up and left. Long Yi casually said. You entered the treasured cave of our father emperor! The dragon eyes of the siblings shone and looked at Long Yi as if he were a teful of delicacies. Come clean! Other than the Dragon King Seal, did you take other treasures too? All the treasures in that treasure cave are our fathers collection, even we cannot take a look at them usually. Midier grabbed Long Yis arm as if she had already forgotten the anger of just a moment ago. One could well imagine the attraction treasure held to a dragon. No, I didnt. At the time, I only had my eyes set on Dragon King Seal. In addition, I feared your father emperor would wake up suddenly, so how could I think of taking other things? Long Yi hastily shook his head. Even if he was killed on the spot, he would not acknowledge his sins. Really? Really. Are you lying? No. Midier was somewhat disappointed. She was absolutely certain that Long Yi was not telling the truth: she didnt believe that Long Yicked the courage, but, since he was not acknowledging it, she could do nothing. Even she and Leguxiya had had thoughts toward the treasures in the treasure cave of her father emperor for a long time. Compared to those treasures, the decorative treasures in other caves were very inferior. Now that we have seven Great Elders Seals and the Dragon King Seal, lets go to the forbidden area of the Dragon Race to rescue Liuxus parents. Long Yi said. We still cant. The forbidden area of our Dragon Race is not located in the master ind, and at this moment, we cannot leave; otherwise, we will be noticed by the elders. I think we should wait until another rainfall. Then we can sneak out from thatke you mentioned. Midier listlessly said. Usually, when she and Leguxiya went out, those elders would turn a blind eye, but now was not usual times, so they naturally couldnt openly leave like before. Wait for another thunderstorm? Long Yi frowned. Seeing Midiers dejected appearance because she couldnt obtain any treasures, he couldnt help saying with a smile, Hey, why are you making such expression? Is it because of the treasures? I also have many treasures; moreover, they are notckingpared to the trinkets in that treasure cave of your father emperor. In the future, after Liuxus parents are saved, I will give you a portion. Seeing Long Yis brilliant smile, Midier involuntarily became absent-minded and also smiled beautifully, showing a row of spotlessly white teeth. At this moment, her beautiful face felt hot, her heartbeat elerated, and she unnaturally moved her eyes away from Long Yi as she recalled that kiss. Brother-inw, will I get a portion too? Leguxiya stuck in. How could he not know that the treasures of Long Yi came from the treasure cave of his father emperor? Nevertheless, he didnt dare to expose Long Yi; he just wanted to get some treasures. Of course, how could I forget my brother-inw? Long Yi smirked and winked at Midier, making her ashamed and angry. Long Yi led the Midier siblings back to the cave where Liuli and the others had been hiding, but they discovered an empty cave. The three had disappeared without a trace. Chapter 575: Historical remains Long Yi felt startled in his heart. Didnt he tell them not to run around? Howe no one was here? But, very quickly, he calmed down. Because of their contractual rtionships, he could feel that both Liuli and Li Qing werent in danger; moreover, there were no traces of fighting around this cave. With the strength of these three, no one could capture them without giving them any chance to counterattack. Where did they go? Midier asked, feeling uncertain. Long Yi didnt reply. He scanned the cave: even if they had left because of an urgent matter, they would probably have left a trace. At that time, a white light burst out from the ground, and Barbarian Bull carrying the Greenstone Rule appeared in front of Long Yi. Boss, youve finally returned, Barbarian Bull happily said, seeing Long Yi. What is going on here? Long Yi asked. Barbarian Bull looked at the Midier siblings and pulled Long Yi to one side before whispering, Boss, we found something good under this cave. What good thing? Long Yi curiously asked. You will know when youe with me. Li Qing told me to only tell Boss, but should we take along Midier and Leguxiya too? Barbarian Bull asked. Long Yi thought for a moment. Since Li Qing had instructed so, the thing they had discovered must not be a small matter. Hey, what are you two whispering about? Is there something that is not fit to reveal to us? Midier said with dissatisfaction. Its nothing like that. It seems Barbarian Bull and others have found something interesting. Lets go to take a look, Long Yi said with a smile. Now, the Midier siblings and he were on the same side; moreover, he considered them his good friends. It was fine to not conceal anything from them and share a few benefits. Barbarian Bull ventured deeper inside the cave. Waving his Greenstone Rule, a green light shot towards the wall. A magic door sparkling with a milky white radiance appeared on the wall. Long Yi and his group were surprised and entered the magic door in a single file. Immediately after that, a bright light shone in front of their eyes, and they arrived inside the huge grotto. Heavens......, Dragon God......, how could this be? Midier and Leguxiya trembled, and their minds became chaotic. Inside the cave, they saw a huge Dragon Gods skeleton whose bones emitted a sparkling radiance. At first nce, one might even mistakenly think that this skeleton was made from jade. However, this skeleton was notplete; it was broken into three pieces. Among them, the skull was cracked. Presumably, it had fought a tragic battle before its demise. What surprised Long Yi was that there were humanoid skeletons scattered all around this huge grotto. Merely, these humanoid skeletons differed from ordinary mortals skeletons. They also had different colored radiant auras circting around them; moreover, they each had a pair or two of bone wings sprouting off their spines. At this moment, Midier and Leguxiya had already knelt in front of the Dragon Gods skeleton while trembling. Their expressions were solemn and respectful as they chanted a peculiar incantation. After listening to the incantation of the Midier siblings, Long Yi learned that this broken skeleton of a Dragon God belonged to a Dragon God from unknown ages ago. The humanoid skeletons with bone wings on their backs were presumably superhumans. It was very likely that they came from the Divine World. This scene in front of them ought to be the skeletons left behind from some great battle of gods and demons. At this time, Liuli and Li Qing returned from the depth of this grotto. They looked shocked. Young Master, you should go inside and take a look. Li Qings tone fluctuated. This was very rare for him. Long Yi and others quickly went to the depths of this grotto, and in the blink of an eye, they arrived at the bottom of this cave. Immediately upon arriving, an ice-cold evil aura blew against their faces, and they felt a chill down to their bone marrow. Only allowed on Creativenovels Long Yi used his spirit power to create an istion barrier around them. Everyone was shocked by the withered huge strange corpse at the bottom of this cave. This corpse still stood straight, roughly ten meters tall. Its entire body was pitch ck like ink. Its two dried legs had ck fur grown all over them and each leg had four toes that were deeply embedded in the solid ground. This corpse didnt have hands: long tentacles grew from its back and chest. As for its head, it was triangr in shape and had a silverish whitence stuck in the middle. If thisnce had chopped down a bit more, its head would have been cut in half. Its two huge eyes were still open, making people not dare to look straight at it. Looking straight at its eyes made them feel as if their souls would be pulled out of their bodies. What kind of monster is this? Barbarian Bull eximed in shock. Clearly, this was also his first time arriving here. Young Master, look over there too. Li Qing pointed beside this corpse. Long Yi looked over and saw a humanoid skeleton with three pairs of bone wings hanging off a cliff face. Three of the the monsters tentacles had pierced through his chest and nailed him onto this cliff. Now, Long Yi could imagine the circumstances of a fierce fight. This monster alone had fought against the Dragon God and hundreds of birdmen led by this six-winged birdman. They had finally all perished together here on Divine Dragon Archipgo. Such a terrifying strength made him feel a chill in his heart. No need to speak about the strength of Dragon God. This six-winged birdman should also not be a mediocre person from the Divine World. One should know that the Light God was merely an eight-winged birdman, and he was one of the seven main gods. Thus, this six-winged birdman should have been powerful and just a step below the Light God, so he should have beenparable to first-tier gods. Nevertheless, this monster was able to kill him along with the Dragon God. Was this monster the legendary Demon King? All sorts of thoughts shed through Long Yis mind. Looking at thence emitting a dense light aura from the head of this monster, his heart was perturbed. Even from first sight, he knew thisnce was a good thing. In any case, since thisnce no longer had an owner, how could he let it go? Long Yi flew up, and covering his hands with spirit power, he grabbed thence on the monsters head. Dont. At that time, a voice resounded in Long Yis ears. But, it was already toote. The big hands of Long Yi had already grabbed thence. Long Yi immediately felt an ice cold aura directly enter his body via his hands. Then the surroundings around him changed. He only felt as if he were thrown into a sea of blood. Blood waves mmed against him again and again. In addition, a ruthless, sinister, cold, and tyrannical aura enveloped him, making him want to kill everyone and destroy everything. Below, Liuli, Barbarian Bull and Li Qing saw a ck mist burst out from the monster the instant that Long Yi grabbed thence,pletely enveloping Long Yi. They wanted to rush over, but an invisible energy barrier had blocked them off, so they could only watch in worry. Themotion within had rmed the Midier siblings, and they rushed over, but they could also do nothing in this situation. They could only watch that ck mist grow thicker and thicker. Long Yi, however, still felt as if he were floating on a blood sea. His killing intent increased more and more, and this ** overturned his bottom line beliefs. It was as if an evil seed had been sown, germinated, grown up and finally, be an evil tree that blotted out the sky and the sun, keeping out all sunlight and rain. At this moment, the handsome face of Long Yi was twisted with pain, and when he opened his eyes, his pitch ck pupils were instead blood red. Then, a warm aura came rushed from the bottom of his heart, and his pupils reverted to their normal ck color. This happened repeatedly, and the warm aura from the bottom of his heart slowly contended against that ck qi, pushing it back. At this moment, in Long Yis space ring, the Light God statue emitted a lustrous white light, and an indistinct shadow appeared. The wispy shadows coalesced into a strange symbol. Suddenly, that Light God statue shed with brilliant radiance and connected to Long Yis sea of consciousness. The Light Spirit Tablet spun rapidly, and that warm aura at the bottom of his heart strengthened, gaining an advantage over that ck qi. At this moment, the blood red pupils of Long Yi had already reverted back to ck and no longer turned blood red. In the eyes of Barbarian Bull and others, that ck mist shrunk. As if it had encountered a ma, it streamed into Long Yis body. In the blink of an eye, there was no more ck mist around Long Yi. Now, they could see Long Yi once more and sighed in relief. At this moment, he held ance in his hand, and his ck hair fluttered in the air. His pitch-ck pupils were clear like ck ss pearls, but there were no fluctuations of recognition within them. Long Yi slowly floated down, and the energy around him also dispersed. Liuli and others immediately rushed to his side. Young Master, are you alright? Liuli held Long Yis arm and anxiously asked. Only after a long time, did the pitch-ck pupils of Long Yi sh and could familiar emotions be seen within his eyes. Merely, those eyes seemed to have be even darker, and it appeared as if they hid mysterious and ancient tales, making people deeply attracted to them. Why are you all looking at me like this? I just picked up thisnce. Do you all also want it? Long Yi asked with a smile. He still felt a lingering fear of that illusion, but he maintained hisposure. His familiar tone made everyone rx, and at that moment, Liuli suddenly eximed, Young Master, that monster disappeared! Sure enough, that terrifying monster seemed to have disappeared into thin air without leaving behind any residues. Boss, that monster seemed to have transformed into ck mist and entered your body, Barbarian Bull said. Is that so? That was a nice feeling. No wonder I am in such great spirits now. Maybe I ate it, Long Yi smiled and spoke, stretching his body. Young Master, are you truly feeling fine? Liuli worriedly asked. Just a moment ago, she felt as if Long Yi had truly been in danger. Of course, I am fine. By the way, look at these bones, they contain dense elemental energy. Shouldnt we make the best use of them? These are much better than energy stones, Long Yi examined the skeleton of the six-winged birdman and said. If he let his little sister Ximen Wuhen and Si Bi absorb this elemental energy, they would definitely make great progress. Long Yi, these are the remains of the Divine Worlds angels. How can you disrespect them like this? Midier angrily said. How do you know that I am disrespecting them? You know Im someone in high standing with the Light God. ording to the dedication of the Light God, they would definitely be very happy being able to benefit others even after their death. Long Yi rolled his eyes and said. You... Midier was speechless. They were already dead, so no one knew what they wanted. However, Long Yi mischievously misinterpreted the doctrine of Light God, making her unable to refute. Chapter 576: Six-Winged Angel Fiddling with the glittering, translucent jade-likence in his hand, Long Yi felt as if he had the power of a god. Thisnce was almost certainly a divine grade weapon of the light attribute and was only a grade below the Lightning God Hammer. He pondered whether he should hold thisnce for Ximen Wuhen or Si Bi. However, both Ximen Wuhen and Si Bi excelled in long-range light magic, but thisnce was a closebat light-attributed weapon. Liuli began to exin how they had found this location after Long Yi had left. It turned out that after Long Yi left to examine the terrain, Barbarian Bull had suddenlyprehended a form of his Evil Vanquishing Technique. Being unable to endure the anticipation, he had practiced that technique, but who would have thought that the green light shot out from Greenstone Rule would hit the wall of this cave and cut open the magic gate? Thus, they discovered these historical remains that had been buried for an unknown number of years. They were greatly shocked upon seeing these ruins. Just the remains of that Dragon God were enough to shock the entire world; in addition, there were angels and that unknown strange monster. Young Master, Young Master, what happened? After speaking, Liuli saw that Long Yi was in a daze, so she couldnt help but call his name out. Long Yi came back to senses and said with a smile, Nothing, just thinking of something. Long Yi was thinking about that warning voice he had heard when he had first grabbed thence stuck in the head of that monster. He found it very hard to express that voice. It had been very indistinct, but was also very clear. It had seemed like a female voice but also like a male voice, very conflicting. He was very eager to figure out whose voice it was and also wanted to ask him what that monster was. But, was it all just his hallucination? What was going on here? After that monster had disappeared, the dense pitch-ck mist had appeared in his sea of consciousness; what was that? All these made Long Yi feel uneasy, especially that pitch-ck mist that had materialized out of thin air in his sea of consciousness. Every time he used his spirit power to examine it, a kind of bloody, cold and ruthless feeling would appear in his heart. It was different from dark magic. Dark magic only had a murkily threatening inclination, but this pitch-ck mist waspletely evil. It was equivalent to a ticking bomb in his sea of consciousness that could explode at any time. But, what made Long Yi even more worried was the vast evil qi it contained. If this evil qi corroded his mind someday, he feared that he would degenerate into a real devil. He would exist only for the sake of destruction. Boss, should we pack up these skeletons? Barbarian Bull asked. No, how can you say that? This was found in our Dragon Ind! We should be the ones to decide how to deal with them, Midier opposed before Long Yi could reply. That is also true. This indeed is your Divine Dragon Ind, but if these skeletons insisted on going with me, I can also do nothing about it, Long Yi said with a smile. Brother-inw, I never thought that you would brag more than me. If you can make them follow you, I will listen to whatever you say hereafter, Leguxiya proimed, not believing Long Yi. Long Yi spun thence in his hand a few times and pointed at the skeleton of the six-winged angel. Then, along with the slight movement of his lips, ayer of dim light shed through Long Yis ck eyes. Kacha, kacha That skeleton of six-winged angel unexpectedly stood up and walked toward Long Yi step by step. Suddenly raising his hands, he grabbed the translucentnce in Long Yis hands. Long Yi was surprised. He had used undead magic to awaken this skeleton, but he had not ordered this skeleton to grab thence. Was this some strange skeleton? Long Yi loosened his hand, and the six-winged angel took thence away, before standing still in front of him. Everything was so natural. It seemed that thisnce had indeed been his weapon. Was there still a bit of his consciousness in this skeleton? You...... are you using undead magic? Midier eximed in surprise. Have you ever seen an undead that snatches a weapon by himself? Long Yi frowned and asked a question in reply. Are you saying he is conscious? But, thats impossible! Midier shook her head, watching Long Yi and the skeleton incredulously. This world is very insane, nothing is impossible. Long Yis left hand shed with red light, and Long Two wielding the Death Scythe appeared in front of everyone. Now, with Long Two and this six-winged angel skeleton together, they created a Yin-Yang contrast of ck and white. One held the holy and purence, and the other held the evil Death Scythe, and both of them had six bony outgrowths from their backs. They looked like a pair of twins. Merelypared to Long Two, this angle skeleton looked too weak. Big brother. A dark qi shed around Long Two, and this six-winged angel skeleton was unexpectedly blown a few meters away. Then, he mechanically greeted Long Yi. That six-winged angel skeleton crawled up from the ground and returned to Long Yis side as if it hadnt felt any pain. Long Yi patted the shoulder of Long Two and said with a smile, Long Two, look, I have found you apanion! Arent you satisfied? Long Two turned around, and the red light in his eye sockets flickered upon looking at that six-winged angel skeleton. He then mechanically said, Big brother, I dont like his aura. Long Yi seemed to be lost in thought as he recalled that scene in the dark space where the light spirit tablet and dark spirit tablet were mutually conforming and said with a smile, Light and dark are not ipatible. Listen to big brother. Try to ept him, and since it is lonely to stay alone in the dark dimension space, you can discuss passion or whatever with him if there is nothing else to do. If you are annoyed, then you can also beat him. Long Two instinctively rejected this six-winged angel, but he would still listen to Long Yi. Even if Long Yi asked him to destroy himself, he would not hesitate in the slightest. Pa, the Death Scythe in the hands of Long Two suddenly shed with red light and swatted toward this six-winged angel skeleton. That poor skeleton was sent flying and mmed against the cliff. Cracks spread on his bone hand that held thence. Clearly, Long Two was carrying out the orders of Long Yi; he was beating the white angel because he was in a bad mood. Ignoring the dumbfounded Midier siblings, Long Yi used undead repair magic. After repairing the cracked bone hand of this six-winged angel, he put both him and Long Two into his dark dimension space. If his vision had not blurred just a moment ago, he had clearly seen that the moment when Long Yis Death Scythe hadnded on him, that skeleton had actually raised hisnce to block. Did that mean that this bit of his remaining consciousness had also been reawakened by his undead summoning magic? Would this skeleton also evolve automatically like Long Two? If that was the case, then he had picked up a treasure. Impossible, how can undead be conscious? Midier muttered. It was nothing strange for her to not believe this. Other than the King of the legendary Undead World, undead basically didnt have any consciousness at all. Even those evil zombies, Golden Skeletons, and other greater undead were no exceptions. As a matter of a fact, Long Two had appeared in the fierce battle at the imperial pce, but at that time, Midier had been seriously injured and Leguxiya had been busy bing Long Yis arrow. They had yet to really see Long Two, so they were now shocked. Nevertheless, the matter of Long Two being conscious was no secret to the other people close to Long Yi. As I told you earlier, there is nothing impossible in this world. Long Yi smiled and walked out. He stopped in front of the broken skeleton of the Dragon God. This Dragon God skeleton was badly damaged. He wondered if he could repair it with his undead repair magic. If he could repair this skeleton and summon it as his undead, then he would have a big helping hand. After all, this was a skeleton of the Dragon God. Even after death, his might still exist. Behind him, Midier and Leguxiya saw Long Yi seeming to have wicked thought about the remains of this Dragon God. They couldnt help bing anxious and rushed forward to stop Long Yi. If Long Yi dared to do something, then they would fight to stop him, even if it meant risking their lives. Eh...... I am just looking at it with reverence. You two can rest assured. This Dragon God can be considered your ancestor. How could I have any evil thoughts? Long Yiughed hollowly, giving up the alluring thought after considering the feeling of Dragon Race. If someone summoned the skeleton of his ancestor as an undead, he would also definitely get violent. That would be for the best, you can take away the skeleton of that six-winged angel, but leave the others. Midier heaved a sigh of relief and said, but her tone wasnt strong; instead, it had a hint of pleading. Divine Dragon n venerated the Light God, and they greatly respected the angels of the Divine World, so she didnt want these angles who had died gloriously in action to reduce to an undead under the control of other people. No problem! How can I not give any face to the first Tyrant Dragon King of the Dragon n? Long Yi said with a smile. After obtaining the skeleton of the six-winged angel, he was no longer interested in these two-winged and four-winged angels. Midier rolled her eyes at Long Yi, but she was happy in her heart because he had listened to her opinion. Long Yi looked at this huge grotto once again and said, Lets go now; well leave this ce to your Dragon n. The entire group returned to the cave, and the magic gate disappeared without a trace. In order to confirm that they could open the magic gate in the future again, Midier used her dragon power to hit the wall, but there was no response at all. Barbarian Bull, go and try again. Long Yi said. Barbarian Bull swung his Greenstone Rule and along with sparkling radiance, the magic gate appeared. Why can he do it, but I cant? Midier asked. She was a bit miffed that there was something on the Dragon Ind beyond her control. Long Yi thought for a bit and made everyone try it. Li Qing could, Liuli couldnt, he could, but Leguxiya couldnt. I think this magic gate needs divine power to open. Wait until weve rescued Liuxus parents. Perhaps, this can be an important condition to haggle with your father emperor; otherwise, only after your father emperor advances to Dragon God realm, will he be able to open it. Long Yi reached this conclusion after analyzing the situation. Without needing to speak about himself, the Greenstone Rule of Barbarian Bull contained the Mad Gods iplete soul sealed within it, as for Li Qing, he had the bloodline of a god. Their divine connections made it so they could open that magic gate while the others couldnt. Midier couldnt help but sigh. My father emperor will definitely rebuke me and Leguxiya for being unfilial. Now, I also dont know whether or not this is the right thing to do. It is nothing that serious. We all have the same purpose, to save the parents of Liuxu. It is not that you are abandoning your ancestor. You also know that your father emperor will not think like this. After rescuing the parents of Liuxu, he will not me you too much. He would at most put a show of doing something without really doing anything to appease those stubborn elders. Long Yi smiled and patted the beautiful face of Midier. Be that as it may, I always feel like my action is a kind of betrayal, Midier angrily pped off the hand of Long Yi and said. If she got ustomed to such actions from him, that would absolutely not be a good phenomenon. As long as you have a clear conscience, it will not be considered betrayal. Your aunt has already been tortured for more than one thousand years in your Divine Dragon ns forbidden area. Could it be that that still isnt enough? Long Yi asked. Only allowed on Creativenovels Fine, fine, you are correct, I am the problematic one. Now, lets wait for some thunderstorm weather and leave this main ind through thatke. If my father emperor wakes up before we can flee, that would be bad. Midier was upset, but she didnt think much about it. Since she had already embarked on this path, there was no turning back. .................... The sky gradually dimmed, and the sky filled with stars. Looking up, one could see countless twinkling stars. Lying on the grasnd to admire this scenery while apanied by a gentle breeze was very pleasant. Long Yi, it seems like its almost the time. Midier flew over to the side of Long Yi, bringing along a fragrant wind. Long Yi who was lying on the grasnd looked over. He watched Midiers beautiful face. The more he looked, the happier he became. What are you looking at? It is already sote, when are you going to make it rain? Seeing the gaze of Long Yi, her beautiful face became hot, and she was somewhat unable to endure this gaze. Why are you so anxious? It is still so early. Why dont you appreciate this beautiful starry sky. Look, do you see that brightest star? That is me, Long Yi smiled and pointed at the brightest star in the east and jested. Midier sat down beside him and looked at the direction Long Yi was pointing. She saw a very dazzling star. Then, where am I? Midier knew that there was a profession called Prophecy Master who she believed could use stars as their medium to predict the future. The sixth one next to me is you. The first one that is sticking to me is Xiao Yi, the second one is Xiangyun, the third one is Liuli, the fourth one is...... aiyo......, what are you doing? Long Yi innocently looked at Midier who was panting in rage. All the stars next to you are your women. I am not your woman. How can I be next to you? Midier red at Long Yi, but her heart was secretly beating rapidly. Why was she sixth!? Oh, is that so? If you hadnt mentioned that, I truly wouldnt have noticed that. Its so strange. Why cant you be next to me even though you are not my woman? Long Yi smiled and asked looking at Midier. I dont feel like reasoning with you. The beautiful face of Midier became red, and she ran away. Long Yi just smiled and caressed the sparkling prophecy pearl on his chest while looking at that vast starry sky. Xiao Yi, can you feel my heart? Xiao Yi, what do the two prophecies that you gave me in my dream mean? Long Yi sighed and muttered. The first prophecy had arrived before entering Lightning God Forbidden Area which stated: Blue waves in chaos, Lightning God descends, bloodshed in just cause illuminating the human world, cleaving the firmament relying on the sword. At first, he had thought that the third phrases bloodshed in just cause was some kind some blood, butter, after considering the problem for a while, he had thought that it might be the metaphor for a spirit that was loyal unto the death. Then, was cleaving the firmament relying on the sword referring to the Lightning God Hammer? And the second prophecy had urred in Blue Moon City and stated that, distant ocean nation, continent vanishing into thin air, evil curse of god, my sweetheart, your endes at the end of light and dark. He didnt know the meaning before, but now, he understood some. Ocean nation should be pointing out Undersea City which had been built by the sea races. The continent should be the Blue Moon Continent. The curse of god might be the evil curse that led to the fall of Divine World. Merely, he had never been able to guess what exactly the end of light and dark was. As if feeling the confusion of Long Yi, the prophecy pearl on his chest emitted a milky white radiance, warming his heart. And with that warm aura circting in his hands, a white beautiful figure seemed to appear in the sky. Her transparent eyes were filled with wisdom as if she grasped everything in the universe. After a long time, Long Yi stood up from the grasnd. Since it was already sote in the night, it was time to leave. A group of people gathered at akeside, and the lightning spirit tablet in Long Yis sea of consciousness glimmered with a silverish purple radiance, then he used his spirit power to draw the magic elements in the air. Those lightning magic element spirit cheerfully rushed towards Long Yi, and they intimately ran into him to greet his presence. Immediately afterward, dark clouds appeared in the starry night along with a fierce wind. Crackle! Lightning streaked across the sky along with thunder. The others were nearly blown to the ground by the fierce wind. Not long after, big droplets of rain fell, which instantly became a heavy downpour. This damned weather! Howe it is changing so quickly? A dragon guard patrolling the bottom of the Dragon King Peak cursed then shrunk back into his cave, fearing the lightning might strike him again. My husband, I am so afraid. The attractive wife of Elder Feili shrunk into the bosom of Elder Feili and said coquettishly. Dont fear, dont you have me? Elder Feili hugged his beloved wife, but he was helpless in his heart. The needs of this wife were too excessive. Even though his beard was already white, his will was still not firm. He was unable to endure the teasing of his wife, so he began to make love with her to make the next generation of Dragon n. Long Yi and his group snuck into the center of theke, and when the passage connecting to outside opened, all of them jumped in without any hesitation. Not long after, all of them had already escaped the main ind. After everyone popped out of the seas surface, the dark clouds in the sky dissipated, and the starry sky looked even more serene than before. Long Yi led everyone back to the small ind where Xingxings family resided. Just when theynded on the shore, they saw Teresa wearing a golden skirt holding Xingxing. Both watched them with smiles on their faces. Big brother Long, you came back! Xingxing missed you very much. Upon seeing Long Yi, Xingxing was very happy. She immediately jumped down and rushed into Long Yis bosom and hugged him tightly, promising to herself that she would never let him go. Chapter 577: Cyan Wind Empire Holding Little Xingxing, Long Yi gently kissed her forehead. Looking over at Teresa, he said, Its so moving that you didnt sleep and specially waited for us here. Teresa smiled warmly. Looking at Xingxing in Long Yis bosom, she said, After you all left, this girl kept on crying. I havent been able to sleep since yesterday, so without any other choices, we came here to wait for your return. I saw the weather suddenly changing and guessed that you all were returning. Long Yi was startled. Patting the little butt of Xingxing, he said, Little Xingxing, were you disobedient? Xingxing looked up and felt Long Yis cheeks with her little hands. She pouted, Big brother Long, you didnt keep your word! You said that you would never leave me and my mother, but you ran away when Xingxing was sleeping. Long Yi felt somewhat sad in his heart and apologized, Fine, its big brother Longs fault, but why didnt you sleep? Only allowed on Creativenovels Without big brother Long, Xingxing will neither sleep nor eat. Xingxing acted like a spoiled child. Long Yi didnt know whether tough or cry, but he felt a kind of indescribable happiness in his heart. It truly was a good feeling. At this time, Liuli, Barbarian Bull and Li Qing greeted Teresa. As for Midier and Leguxiya, they watched Teresa in a daze. Two naughty ghosts, dont you two recognize your aunt? Teresa smiled. Striding toward them, she rubbed the heads of the siblings. Aunt Teresa, you are Aunt Teresa! It turns out you were living in this ind. Every time I asked where you were to Father Emperor, hed never told me, Midier said with some excitement. When she was young, Sa Lianya and Teresa regrly yed with her, so she had a particrly deep feeling towards them. Merely, after Teresa had snuck out eight hundred years ago, she had no longer heard any news about her. Teresas beautiful eyes became somewhat dim as she sighed. Your father has his own difficulties. Okay, lets return first. By the time they had returned to Teresas log cabin, Xingxing had already fallen asleep in Long Yis bosom. Now, Long Yi and the others drank tea while discussing the matter of rescuing Liuxus parents from the forbidden area of the Dragon n. However, only elders of the Dragon n and the Dragon King were qualified to enter the forbidden area, so no one knew what was inside. ................ Blue Moon Continent. A cold and austere aura enveloped the atmosphere that was warm with spring. In order topete for the limited resources, an endless battle between all the big races had begun. Many lives had been shed, and many more remained to be reaped. Trees cut down, flowers trampled underfoot, and cities burned down. The victims had nowhere to hide: their only fate was dying unburied in the wilds. The war in this ce was much crueler than the war on Blue Waves Continent because the war was not for power but rather for survival. Blue Moon Continent, which had once been a fairnd, had already changed beyond recognition. Now, Blue Moon Continent was divided into two big opposing camps. The agglomeration of the dwarf, elf and other humanoid races were in the human camp. The agglomeration of the winged people, spirit, and half-beast races were in the spirit camp. Cyan Wind Empire was the foremost empire of mankind. Emperor Mu Qingming naturally assumed the leadership of the human camp. At this moment, it waste at night. The sky was full of stars, but Mu Qingming wasnt feeling sleepy at all. He stood in front of a window with a frown, gazing at thends below. A warm breeze blew against his face, carrying the faint whiff of gunpowder. Your Majesty, please eat this midnight snack. A beautiful woman walked in, bringing a delicate fragrance, and ced a food tray on a table. The so-called midnight snack was just a small dish of sliced meat, teful vegetables, and a bottle of alcohol. This was the best food avable even for those in power, so one could well imagine the life of themon people. Mu Qingming turned around. Looking at this woman, his sharp eyes instantly became gentle and soft. He slowly walked over, sat down and said, Lets eat together. I am not hungry, Your Majesty, That woman softly said. Mu Qingming also didnt request her to join him again. He picked up a piece of sliced meat, put it into his mouth, chewed for a long time and sighed. There was a hint of exhaustion revealed on his face. The heart of this woman tightened a little. This man had killed decisively throughout his entire life. He had iron in his veins and was ruthless. It had been nearly thirty years since she had begun staying together with him, but she had never seen this kind of expression. It seemed as if he had instantly gotten a lot older. Cyan Wind Empire is trapped. All three paths of reinforcements are already cut off, and the spirit n has already upied Cyan Wind in. Moreover, we dont have sufficient food. We can hold on for at most only two months. Mu Qingming closed his eyes and his beard lightly trembled. The woman was neither surprised nor afraid. Clearly, she had already known this. She walked over to Mu Qingming and gently massaged his head. Yaner, how is that girl? After a long time, Mu Qingming opened his eyes and asked. After waking up, she has been staying at Tianya Mountain in a daze. She doesnt want to see anyone. The woman softly sighed. Walking over to the desk, she lifted a piece of ck cloth, revealing a head-sized crystal ball. Then, she silently chanted an incantation. A hint of radiance appeared around her hand, and mist circted inside the crystal ball. Not long after, an image appeared inside. On the tall mountain peak, a lonely and thin figure sat quietly in a daze, watching the boundless starry sky. I owe her too much. Merely, I had never expected that her heart would be moved so easily, Mu Qingming spoke while watching that figure in the crystal ball. Your Majesty, although Hanyan is very capable, she is also just a young girl. ording to the words of Halei, that man appears to be a stunning personage, and his strength is also unfathomable. If we can request him to help out, then perhaps, this disaster might be prevented. Although Yaner once schemed against him, he presumably also knows her affection for him. He will not stand by with folded arms, The woman softlymented. How could I have never thought of that? Its just that all three energy stones that could cut open the energy barrier have already been used up. Since Master Yeli has yet to discover the method of breaking the energy barrier, this hope is only a daydream, Mu Qingming shook his head and said. The woman opened her mouth as if to speak but then stopped. If you have something to say, then say it, said Mu Qingming. Your Majesty, in the shrine... Shut up! If you dare to mention that again, I will not let you off lightly even in light of all our years together. Take away this midnight snack. Before the woman finished speaking, Mu Qingming angrily interrupted. The woman kept quiet out of fear with a pale face. The woman saluted with a tremble and walked out. Only after that, did Mu Qingming sigh softly. He wore aplicated look. Then, he walked over to the desk and waved his big hand above the crystal ball. The scenery inside the crystal ball changed. Inside were ruined pirs and broken tiles. There were several spotlessly white pirs and several broken statues littering the ground. Everything was covered with ayer of thick dust. It looked endlessly deste. Chapter 578: Forbidden Area, Divine Slaying Array Time always passed without being noticed. Life changed and sometimes suddenly reverted, yet there would still be great changes. Yet another night. Long Yi sighed, watching the bright night sky. He didnt know why he sighed with such emotion. The past had already passed, and the future remained unknown. Compared to this starry sky that had existed for an immemorial time, the life of a person was insignificant. Yes, this night is so beautiful. No one knew whether Liuli understood Long Yis mood or not, yet she still agreed with him. Long Yi looked over in surprise. Then,ughing at himself, he reached out a hand and hugged Liulis slender waist. The night was indeed very beautiful. Wasnt this already all they needed? You two, cant you whisper sweet nothings to each otherter? We are leaving soon, Midier muttered from behind. They were going to the forbidden area of the Dragon n soon, so she was very nervous and was tensepared to yesterday. These two people acted as if they werent nervous at all. Moreover, they were cuddling in front of her, a single person. Wasnt that intentionally provoking her? It isnt time yet. Besides, youre just jealous. How abouting here and letting me hug you to soothe your lonely heart? Long Yi turned his head and suggested with a smirk. Sometimes, I truly hope that you were dumb and mute. Midier angrily red at Long Yi but felt helpless. Sometimes, I truly hope that you find a man, Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile. You... what do you mean? The beautiful face of Midier became hot as she asked. It is said that a female T. Rex will be gentle and soft after she is imed by a man. With yin and yang blending... Hey, what do you want to do? A gentleman only uses his mouth and not his fists. Seeing Midiers dragon aura soaring, Long Yi hastily grabbed Liuli and retreated two steps back. cing her behind him, he adopted a defensive posture. I am not a gentleman, Midier gnashed her teeth and said. Then, thats good. Come, I will say this in advance: you are responsible for your own actions. Long Yi made a bad smile and reached out his hand toward Midier. Midier just stamped her feet. Turning around, she simply ignored him. She knew full well that she could hardly be considered his opponent in a fight. Perhaps, he would use this as a pretext and take cheap advantage of her and eat her tofu. Teresa looked at these two bickering people and smiled faintly, shaking her head. This niece was unable to endure Long Yis teasing. It seemed she also had some affection for him. Teresa truly didnt know what would happen in the future. Okay, it is almost time. You all should go now. I have to take care of Xingxing, so I cannot go together with you all. I will pay attention to the movement on Dragon Ind for you all. If you encounter something dangerous that you all cannot resolve in the forbidden area, then dont force yourself; just return, Teresa looked at the sky and warned. Aftering out of the master ind, Long Yis group had stayed here and discussed their next steps for a long time. However, because no one had explored the forbidden area, they were unable to predict what they would encounter inside. Thus, Long Yi hadid out a transfer magic array in Teresas log cabin. Writing several transfer magic scrolls, he passed one to everyone. If they encountered mortal danger, they could teleport back using these scrolls. This was the safest way they had conceived after discussing for a long time. Everyone agreed and flew away, disappearing from Teresas vision. A group of inds shrouded within mist all year round, the Dragon ns forbidden area was at the edge of Divine Dragon Archipgo. One couldnt clearly see it, and the only visible parts were just a corner of the iceberg. Only God knew how big it was. There was only one entrance to these inds. It was useless to try to enter the forbidden area from any other direction because they would then only arrive at a hazy ce and fly about, before somehow ending up outside again. At this moment, it waste at night. Most of the dragons on Divine Dragon Archipgo had already gone to sleep. Since everyone had concealed their auras, they didnt fear anyone seeing them. The crowd quicklynded before the sole entrance to the inds. The mist surged around that area, and they could only see a towering cliff with eight grooves. Long Yi took out the Dragon King Seal and the seven Elders seals from his space ring. Then, he embedded Dragon King Seal in the groove that was located at the topmost location without any hesitation before sessfully cing the seven Elders Seals into the remaining grooves. Immediately after that, a mechanism sounded, and the cliff cracked open in the middle. The gap gradually erged until it was wide enough for a person to walk, then all movement stopped. Big sister, are we truly going in? Leguxiya was nervous in his heart and asked in a whisper. One should know that there was a strict rule in the Dragon n: entering the forbidden area without authorization was punished with death. Are you afraid? If you are afraid, then scram back. Midier red at Leguxiya as if her palms were not drenched with sweat due to nervousness. Long Yi turned around. After thinking for a while, he said, You two brother and sister dont need to enter these muddy waters. In any case, we are not of your Dragon n. Your n matters dont affect us. But if you two go in, then the consequences might be truly unpleasant. Midier took a deep breath. Rolling her eyes at Long Yi, she said, Do I have a route of retreat now? It was me and Leguxiya who stole the elders seals. But, you dont need to worry. I have never regretted anything I have done, After saying thus, Midier took the lead to enter the path in the cliff. Lets go. Long Yi rubbed his nose and entered behind her. Even though Midier had already said so, he truly felt somewhat sorry. It seemed he had truly pulled down these siblings into his naughty ns. Several light balls dimly illuminated the path in the middle of the cliff. They were not very useful because this path was filled with dense fog, so the visibility was still very limited. ......... At this time on Divine Dragon Master Ind, one of the seven elders, Elder Feili, was pressing down his young wife with vigor. Suddenly, he trembled and stiffened, a look of disbelief appearing on his face. My husband, howe you are so fast today? Elder Feilis wife opened her eyes and reprimanded with dissatisfaction. The dragon power of Elder Feili surged, and an elder seal appeared in his hand. Then, after examining it carefully, he eximed, Its a fake! There is a mishap. He pushed away his wife and hastily ran out after putting on his clothes. At this moment, all the other six great elders also noticed that the forbidden area of Dragon n had been opened. Immediately after that, they took out their elder seals and discovered that they had been swapped without anybody knowing. They hastily flew toward Dragon King Peak. The seven great elders gather and hastily used their spirits to call the Dragon King. However, the Dragon King didnt reply. Only the two great guards of the Dragon King came. Please inform Dragon King that something major has happened in the Dragon n, One of the seven great elders hastily requested. Replying to elder, Dragon King is inplete seclusion and attempting to breakthrough to Dragon God realm. He has instructed that if something happens, the elders should discuss it among themselves and deal with the matter, One of the Dragon King guards said. The seven elders looked at each other in nk dismay. They knew that when one was inplete seclusion, unless others broke through the barrier and woke one up, one would not wake up by his or herself. Are Princess and Prince still within their prison? Elder Feili suddenly thought of a matter and asked. This... they arent. Moreover, we dont know where they are. One of the Dragon King guards nervously spoke. The Elder Feilis beard trembled. Looking at the remaining six elders, he gravely said, I am certain that our elder seals were stolen by the princess and prince. In addition, taking advantage of this time while Dragon King is inplete seclusion, they stole the Dragon King Seal too. Now, they have opened the forbidden area of our Dragon n. Presumably, they want to rescue those two damned sinners. What should we do now? Entering the forbidden area without authorization is a capital offense. Even imperial kinsmen are no exception. We absolutely cannot let them save those two damned sinners. I suggest that we, the seven of us, activate the Divine ying Array. If they have the luck to escape death, then that is heavens will. This way, even if they are killed, Dragon King cannot me us old fellows. Among them, one elder with a ruddyplexion, white beard, and cruel face said. His name was Aluosi. If Long Yi were here, he would have recognized him as the Dragon Elder he had fought in Illusory Forest. The evils brought on oneself are the hardest to bear. Even if Dragon King mes us, we should activate the Divine ying Array. There is no loss in punishing sinners, Elder Feili said. The rest of the elders thought for a while and sessively nodded in agreement, although some were a bit reluctant. After that, the seven elders flew toward the forbidden area. By the time they reached it, the gap of the cliff had already closed, and the Dragon King Seal and the seven Elders seals embedded in the grooves had already disappeared. The seven elders stood in a circle and began to chant an obscure spell of the Dragon n. Then, golden light spun in midair above them, forming strange magic runes. When all of those magic runesbined into one multi-leveled magic text, the entire forbidden area shook. The Divine ying Array activated, and the seven great elders rose with different expressions, watching the thick fog surging in the sky. The might of this Diving ying Array was iparably great. It was a powerful and peerless magic array which was equally famous to the Divine Trapping Array. Once it was activated, even gods couldnt escape the might of this array. In the Dragon Kings treasure cave, Dragon King, who had been inplete seclusion, suddenly opened his dragon eyes. There was worry flickering in his eyes as he muttered, Although the might of the Divine ying Array is peerless, with that kid, there shouldnt be any problems. As long as they survive the Divine ying Array, even if Sa Lianya and Fandi are released, these old fellows will also have nothing to say. ........... Only allowed on Creativenovels At this moment within the forbidden area of Dragon n, Long Yis group who had just emerged the crack within the cliff had no time to nce around before everything started shaking. It was as if the world were breaking down. A huge pressure condensed in the air, making people gasp for breath. Sharp ear-piercing hissing sounds resonated, making people feel as if their internal organs were churning and teeth tingling. Chapter 579: Guardian Dragon God Ting, ting. Red, yellow, blue, green and cyan-colored radiances shed. Immediately, a beautiful harp melody resounded, dispelling the ear-piercing shriek. The five colors circted around the heads of everyone, making them feel at ease. Liuli yed with her fingertips skillfully dancing across the strings of her harp. Although she had mastered only the first five notes of her Soul Locking Seven Notes, her current might already far surpassed her previous self. This technique could be counted as an attack magic that belonged to the spirit magic category. It could shake and disperse the spirits of opponents yet could also protect the spirits of allies. Not long after, Liuli stopped, and her Seven Colored ze Harp disappeared. However, the five colored radiance circting above everyones heads didnt disperse even as the haunting echoes of her notes faded away. Now without any pressure on their spirits, everyone rxed and looked around them. The scenery around shocked them. The boundless green grasnd they had glimpsed a moment ago was already shrouded by mist. Whats more was that even theirpanions standing beside them were barely visible. Long Yisplexion changed upon sensing that the pressure around them was getting stronger and stronger, but he slowly calmed down and said solemnly, Everyone, be careful. We cannot use barriers to defend ourselves in this god-damned ce. I know. Just a moment ago, I thought to put up an istion barrier, but I was unable to do so, Leguxiya bitterly said. Young Master, did we activate the magic array of this forbidden ground? I dont think that Dragon King and the seven great elders would be attacked like this, Li Qing said. His tone was t without any anxiety. After going through the Moxi ns 18 Paths of Testing, his nerves had already be tough and nearly indestructible. Even if he knew that he would die in the next second, he would not even frown and instead choose to remain calm. Relying on his calmness, he had escaped death many times. As I see it, those old fellows must have noticed us, so they activated the magic array of this ce, Midier hatefully said. Who cares! Whoever dares to obstruct me, Barbarian Bull, will be pulverized. Barbarian Bull said, brandishing his Greenstone Rule. A familiar blood-red radiance appeared in his bull eyes. This was a kind of bloodthirsty radiance. The worldly pressure had made his blood boil with passion. Just at this time, as if the Heavens had heard Barbarian Bulls brave words, a hole suddenly split open beside him, and a silent suction force pulled him in. Barbarian Bull was startled, but he quickly moved his center of gravity down and nailed his legs to the ground. But, his upper half had already sunk into that hole. He felt a chilly feeling had begun to spread all over his body. ** your mother! Barbarian Bull roared and swung his Greenstone Rule around him. That strange hole vibrated, and a sad and shrill dragon roar resounded out of nowhere. Everyone looked at each other in nk dismay. Even Midier and Leguxiya also looked confused and shocked. It seems to be a soul, a dragons soul. Long Yi said with a frown. He had noticed a powerful soul fluctuation, but there had been no undead aura. It truly was somewhat strange. Dragons soul? Could it be... Midier eximed in surprise. What? Long Yi asked. When one of our nsmen die, Dragon King and the elders will seal that dead nsman in this forbiddennd. It can be said that this forbiddennd is our Dragon ns graveyard, Midier replied. Long Yi suddenly saw the light. So it turned out that the dead nsmen of the Dragon n were sealed in this forbiddennd, bing a part of this forbidden areas big array. They were responsible for attacking. This truly was making the best use of everything. Even in death, the nsmen could aid the n. When Long Yi revealed his thoughts while watching Midier with a smirk. The she-T. Rex unexpectedly blushed. In the ruins of the Divine Dragon Main Ind, when Long Yi had proposed to make use of those bones to create undead, Midier had obstructed him saying he shouldnt spheme the dead. But now, in this ce, her Dragon n was not only using the remains of their nsmen, they were also cultivating the souls using unknown magic. Merely, this calmness didntst long, overwhelming attacks soon befell them. One after another, big space rift-like holes appeared around everyone, and a powerful suction force pulled at everyone. Without a doubt, if they were sucked into these holes, their final ending would definitely be death. Long Yi even wondered whether these holes might be the big mouth of those dragon souls and connected to a different boundless space. In other words, these holes might very possibly be true space rifts. The Greenstone Rule of Barbarian Bull shone with a faint green light as he swung it around him, knocking these big holes shut. The Ice Sword of Li Qing was also no exception. With an indistinct god beast outlined around him, he emitted a powerful aura, his cold qi freezing the holes around him. Midier and Leguxiya appeared far more hasty and disorderly: their dragon power and dragon breath were not too effective against these souls, so they could only dodge them to avoid being sucked in. As for Long Yi, he alone was calm, standing still in the same ce. Nevertheless, it was quiet around him; there was not a single hole around him. This was strange. Long Yi raised his eyebrows and thought for a bit. Looking at the current state of affairs, it seemed as if these spatial distortions would never stop. Thus, he no longer procrastinated. His be shed with purple light, and along with an earth-shaking rumble, a lightning bolt suddenly struck down from the sky and formed Lighting God Hammer. He looked fearsome with lightning flickering out of the weapon in his hand. Lightning God Strike! Long Yi roared, and lightning bolts suddenly scattered all around in the sky. The mist suddenly dispersed as if it had encountered its nemesis. The Lightning God Hammer became as big as a mountain, and world-destroying might spread throughout the air. The entire space suddenly swayed as if the world were being destroyed, and lightning enveloped everywhere with crackling sounds. Long Yisplexion became a bit pale, and the Lightning God Hammer sunk back into his body. The energy required to use this one attack was honestly too great. Since the dense mist had already dispersed, the world regained its rity. In front of them, there was once more a green prairie that stretched as far as the eye could see with a few umbre-shaped trees scattered here and there. In the sky were green transparent dragon souls that densely covered the entire sky. Everyone was stunned upon seeing this spectacr scenery. Long Yi was no exception. However, he was not stunned because he was shocked, but because he was lost in his calctions. With this many dragon souls, if all of them were summoned as his undead, that would be wonderful. Even if he couldnt summon them all as his undead, he could also use them for energy and feed Long Two and Niur. While he was thinking, the dragon souls in the sky suddenly began to move quickly before fusing together to form a huge dragon head in the sky. Compared to that huge dragon head, Long Yi and others were tiny like ants. Little dragon, hello! Good to meet you for the first time... that... what is your honorable name? Long Yi took a step forward. Gazing at this huge monster, he asked politely with a smile. The reason why he was using such an opening was just to test whether this big fellow had a conscious or not. Only allowed on Creativenovels Lightning God Inheritor, this is not a ce you shoulde toat least not before you be a real Main God. Just leave this forbiddennd of the Dragon n I guard. I dont want to make things difficult for you. The huge dragon in the sky spoke in the humannguage. Opening its big mouth, a magic door appeared in front of everyone. Bro-brother-inw, lets just leave quickly! Facing the pressure of this huge dragon, Leguxiyas heart trembled, and he shouted these words while cowering behind Long Yi. Long Yi turned his head and red at Leguxiya. You useless fellow! Dont ever mention that you know me after getting out of this ce. Want to go, then you can go! I dont guarantee that the other side of this magic door is not the stomach of this little dragon. A hint of surprise shed through the pupils of that huge dragon head in the sky, and it praised, You are truly different from Lightning God. You have a stomach full of schemes, but you are very smart. The words of this huge dragon head proved that this magic gate truly had a problem. You never intended to let us leave from the very beginning, did you? Long Yi, however, smiled and asked without a change in his expression. Correct, death is the only path for those who intrude this forbiddennd. Even if you are the inheritor of Lightning God, you are no exception, The huge dragon soul gravely spoke. How about we have a discussion? Release the two dragons that are imprisoned in this forbidden area, and we can meet your demands. Regardless of anything, they are your nsmen. Isnt that so? Long Yi said with a smile. Sinners cannot be forgiven. Besides, you dont have the qualifications to haggle with me. The dragon soul firmly said. I was only making a polite remark when saying that I wanted to discuss with you. To tell the truth, I am very interested in your huge energy body. Long Yi snickered with a smile. Hahaha, since I became Dragon God 100,000 years ago, no one has dared to threaten me like this. The huge dragon soulughed as if he had heard the funniest joke in the world. Hearing this person in front of them was a Dragon God, Midier and Leguxiya wanted to kneel down. Dragon Gods were the supreme existences in the eyes of all dragons. But, Long Yi stopped them and red at them with disappointment, beforeughing, Although this little dragon ims to be a Dragon God, he has already died. Now, his current body is formed by absorbing the souls of these dead dragons. Without the support of these nsmens souls, he is inferior to even an insect. Upon hearing this, the dragon soul was furious. He opened his big mouth and like a ck hole, a powerful suction force appeared. Everyone felt their body tremble, and they were unexpectedly unable to suppress the energy stored within their own body, allowing their energy to disperse outside. Devouring Dragon Physique... Long Yi was stunned. This little dragon actually had the Devouring Dragon Physique. Long Yi felt a bit silly because he should have already guessed it. After all, if the little dragon didnt have the Devouring Dragon Physique, how could he have absorbed and condensed so many dragon souls? Chapter 580: Dealing a counterblow (Part 1) Throughout history, there were only three dragons who had possessed the Devouring Dragon Physique. Niur was one of them. This Dragon God guarding the forbiddennd of the Dragon n was actually one of the remaining two that possessed the Devouring Dragon Physique. This was beyond the expectations of Long Yi. Every dragon with the Devouring Dragon Physique was bound to be the leader of the entire dragon race and lead the dragon race to glory. One could well imagine the power of the Devouring Dragon Physique. Although this guardian Dragon God in front of them had already died, his soul still had the ability to devour. It could absorb everything that contained energy, no matter whether they were living or non-living things. Long Yi became solemn, and he used a huge amount of spirit power and internal force to make a shield through a solidyer of energy in front of everyone to block the powerful suction forceing from this Dragon God. The Dragon God was startled. Apparently, he was surprised by Long Yis resistance. However, he suddenly increased the suction force, seeking to devour that shield containing a huge amount of energy. Merely, this shield created by Long Yi was connected with his sea of consciousness. How could the dragon devour it so easily? As for Long Yi, feeling this Dragon God putting forth his strength, his handsome face deformed as if his soul were having a back-and-forth warfare against this powerful suction force. Long Yi gritted his teeth, but his eyeballs were already squirming. His whole body felt as if it might copse at any moment. He quickly turned around. Looking at Liuli who was using her spirit power to help him stabilize the shield, he ordered, relying on their contract, Take them and leave first. I will stall this Dragon God and meet you allter. No, I am not going. Liuli, nevertheless, bit her lower lip and said with her eyes filled with stubbornness. Be obedient. Do you still have no trust in this Young Master? I have a way to counter him, but I cannot go all out with you all here. Long Yi expressed his thoughts with certainty. Liuli looked at Long Yi, and seeing that he was determined, she gritted her teeth and retracted her spirit power before saying, You all, follow me. Young Master said he has a way. Everyone looked at Long Yi and saw him nodding his head, so they chose to believe him without any hesitation because Long Yi had never disappointed them before. After everyone flew away and disappeared in a blink of an eye, the Dragon Godughed, Do you think that they will be able to escape like this? The Divine ying Array of this forbiddennd isid out by me in person. As long as my soul is not annihted, it will never be dispelled. Even if I fail to devour you all, you all will die. No one can escape! As if confirming the Dragon Gods words, several screaming sounds could be heard from far away. Then everything became silent. Give up! You cannot hold on for much longer, Dragon God said while watching Long Yi. Indeed, I cannot hold on for a long time. Under the full powered devouring power of the Dragon God, Long Yis cheeks deted, and his ck pupils changed into ss beads without any fluctuations. Suddenly, the shield in front of Long Yi was dispelled, and he was pulled into the huge dragon mouth of the Dragon God within the sky. ................... The Midier siblings and the others were drawn into a whirlpool. Countless ghost ws stretched out from that whirlpool toward them. This made them attack chaotically in panic. Big sister, where are you? Barbarian Bull, Li Qing, where are you? After the whirlpool simmered down, Leguxiya found that he was alone in the midst of mist: everyone else had disappeared without a trace, so he could only shout for them at the top of his voice. But, he only heard his voice echoing in reply. Leguxiya was very frightened in his heart, and he carefully walked forward while covering his entire body with dragon power to be prepared for all contingencies. At that time, footsteps sounded behind him. Leguxiya immediately transformed into his true form and swept his dragon tail behind him. Dumb idiot! I am your big sister, The voice of Midier resounded. Leguxiya rxed upon hearing this voice and turning around. Midiers familiar figure appeared before his eyes. Well, since you are so frightened, quicklye with me. Midier warmly looked at Leguxiya and said as she walked forward. Leguxiya transformed back to his human form and followed Midier. After taking a few steps, he stopped. A hint of divine light shed through his eyes before he punched at her head using all his power. His fist prated her head without any obstructions as if he had punched empty air. Only allowed on Creativenovels Midier turned around and asked with a smile, How did you know that I was a fake? Leguxiya retreated two steps and snorted, I knew it because of your coquettish appearance! My big sister never treats me so gently. Her gentleness is hidden within the bones, not on the surface. I and she have been siblings for over 2000 years, I know her every action like the back of my hand, do you think you can deceive me? Even if youve realized it now, its already toote. Look underneath you. Midier waved her hands and dispersed the thick fog around them. Leguxiya looked down, and he was so startled that his heart jumped to his mouth. He saw that he was above a ck swamp. Countless disgusting tentacles stretched out from that swamp and had bound his legs and were pulling him down. He wanted to fly up, but he was unable to struggle free no matter what he did. Soon, Leguxya waspletely pulled into the swamp. Something forced its way into his throat, making him unable to breathe. He wished to cough out the disgusting gunk that seemed to crawl toward his lungs. In addition, he felt like he was sinking into this bottomless swamp. Only thecentughter of Midier reverberated through the sky. ng, ng, ng. At that time, a harp sound suddenly resounded, and Leguxiya who had already sunk into a semia woke up with a start. He opened his eyes and looked around. Where was the swamp? Where were the tentacles? In addition, he discovered that his own big hand had been strangling his neck. If it werent for the harp sounds, he would have strangled himself to death. It turned out that everything was just his hallucination. Leguxiya was terrified. That illusion had been truly powerful. But, at this moment, he saw two ugly monsters, each with a triangr head, four legs and four hands holding strange weapons approaching him from the dense fog. F**k, whether this is an illusion or not, Ill stake it all, Leguxiya roared and rushed towards those two monsters. Leguxiya, stop! I am Liuli! Between those two monsters, one spoke with an unpleasant voice. You are Liuli, then I am your grandfather! Do you think I will be deceived like this? Leguxiya was startled, but immediately afterward, he cursed. Leguxiya, because of these words, now you are certain to receive a hundredshings from Boss. Another monster said while swinging his four hands. Long hair grew all over its body. Leguxiya was stunned. He was somewhat confused. He was unable to tell what was true and what was false, but the speaking tone of this monster made him realize that it was Barbarian Bull. But, why am I seeing you two as monsters? Leguxiya asked. In our eyes, you are also a monster, The monster that imed to be Liuli said. Then, how do you recognize me? Leguxiya was also not stupid. He immediately expressed his doubt. We have our own ways. Dont talk too much nonsense. Now, walk 100 steps towards your right-forward direction. No matter what you see, ignore it. After you reach there, use all your strength to hit the air. The monster that imed to be Liuli indifferently said. Leguxiya still wanted to ask what was going on, but the two monsters that had imed to be Liuli and Barbarian Bull walked toward twopletely different directions, step by step, as if they were also counting their steps. At this moment, he had already believed their identity. After looking at them for a little while, he also began to move towards his designated direction while counting his steps. But, after taking a few steps, Leguxiya saw various kind of monsters rushing towards him, their wide-opened mouths emitting stinking odors. Illusion! Its all an illusion. Leguxiya repeatedly said to himself in his heart. Even when a monster with a wide open mouth bit his head, he still didnt stop his steps. But, just when he felt pain in his neck and believed that he had lost his head, those monsters suddenly disappeared. In the process of taking a hundred steps, countless illusions appeared in front of Leguxiya. He saw himself walk towards the abyss and also walk towards piles of skeletons. He saw Li Qing, Barbarian Bull and otherpanions calling him out. He even saw his father emperor, but he ignored everything. After he took the final hundredth step, Leguxiya felt like thousands upon thousands of years had already passed, and his entire body was practically drenched with sweat. Watch out, behind you! An unpleasant shout came from not far away. Leguxiya turned his head back and saw a beautiful flower was being blown towards him from behind by the wind, bringing along a hint of delicate fragrance. He punched that flower without any hesitation, and a screaming sound resounded as that beautiful flower turned into smoke and disappeared in the air. Leguxiya sighed in relief. He didnt understand why Liuli and Barbarian Bull knew what was an illusion and what was a real danger, but he didnt think about it too much. He transformed into his true form and attacked the air in front of him. Boom! Leguxiya felt pain as if he had hit an iparably hard thing. Put forth your strength, smash it! That unpleasant voice resounded again, this time apanied by a harp chord as well as several rumbling sounds. Clearly, Liuli and Barbarian Bull were simrly attacking different ces. Chapter 580: Dealing a counterblow Part 2 Leguxiya twisted around and suppressed the pain. He truly didnt know what invisible thing was in front of him, unexpectedly it was so hard and it appeared as if all the power of his attack was directed towards the ground. But, he knew that he had no route of retreat, no matter how painful it was, he had to smash this thing. Leguxiya hit that invisible and unknown thing repeatedly using his full power. Now, his entire body was aching and blood was flowing out from his dragon mouth because the power of rebound had injured his internal organs. On the other side, that harp sound was getting faster and faster as if a heavy rainstorm and strong gale. Then, along with a cracking sound, a white light shot out from not far away along with the crisp voice of Liuli: I seed. Only allowed on Creativenovels Practically at the same time, another shattering sound resounded along with the voice of Barbarian Bull: I am also done. Leguxiya gritted his teeth and roared madly, then gathering all his strength, he ferociously attacked again. Bang, the internal organs of Leguxiya churned and he felt as if his body was falling apart, but he finally heard the shattering sound, then a simr radiance shot out from his direction and the thick fog dispersed. Now, he saw that there was a mountain-like wall in front of him. A huge ck bone was iid on that wall, and his attacks had already broken this bone into two halves. Leguxiya turned around and saw that there was no thick fog within a few hundred meters around him, only green hills and green grasses. And Liuli and Barbarian Bull were walking towards him. Not bad, kid, now, this old bull acknowledge that you are a man. Barbarian Bull carrying his Greenstone Rule on his shoulderughed and said. I was always the man. Leguxiya transformed back to human form and said sticking out his chest. But, in his heart, he was proud, receiving the acknowledgment of other people truly felt good. Midier and Li Qing are on the other side of that mountain, lets go to look for them. Liuli said. A huge transparent dragonhead floating in the air was surprised seeing Liuli, Barbarian Bull and Leguxiya had broken through that small area and thought: Impossible, how can they understand theposition of Divine ying Array? Moreover, howe they were not confused by illusions? One should know that this Divine ying Array of the Dragon ns forbiddennd however was the proud work of this Dragon God. It was his genius idea sessfully put into practice. Theposition of this Divine ying Array was different from general magic arrays. The general magic arrays weremonly standardized magic lines and umtion of energy, thenying down energy stones in various positions, it could be activated or deactivated. But this Divine ying Array was different. He used the mountains and rivers of this forbiddennd and his own 1,500 pieces of Dragon God bones to make it. It had several hundred small regions, and altogether, it was also a whole area. In addition, tens of thousands of dragon souls were iid here to supply energy to his soul. Although it was impossible to y the Main God, if the said Main God was not proficient in arrays, then this array could trap him/her for a period of time without any problem. As for First-Tier Gods, they would at least suffer serious injuries. And as for the Second-Tier and Third-Tier Gods, they would be annihted here. The heart of this Dragon God was full of curiosity, so he didnt go to personally take care of these three people, rather he thought to see how many waves they could create in his territory. It had already been many years since anyone had stepped into this forbiddennd, this time, since the seven great elders of Dragon n had wakened him up from his deep slumber, he was very excited. At this moment, he was very interested in watching them. In any case, he had already devoured that strongest person and he should have already turned into a part of his soul. He wanted to see what kind of surprises these people can give him. Liuli, Barbarian Bull and Leguxiya crossed a tall mountain in front of them and were shocked to see a fairnd-like scenery. Although they knew that this was very likely an illusion, it was still fascinating. All the way, the three people walked carefully. There were beautiful flowers and trees with shade-giving foliage everywhere. There was also a sshing waterfall and a gurgling spring. This ce didnt resemble anything dangerous. Seeing this clear spring, Leguxiya felt thirsty and prepared to run over and drink water. But, Barbarian Bull grabbed him to stop. Do you want to die? Did you forget where we are? Barbarian Bull solemnly said and began talking about his dangerous experiences. Leguxiya immediately fawned on him. He also understood this principle, the most dangerous ce might be the safest ce and the ce that appeared to be the safest might be the most dangerous ce. Leguxiya swallowed a mouthful of saliva and thinking about the plight of other people, he didnt object. No one knew what kind of consequences one would suffer drinking this water. Liuli closed her eyes for a good while and said: You two, follow me. Liuli walked towards the left, and after walking roughly one hundred meters, she suddenly went around a big tree and returned. She repeated this process ten times. Leguxiya finally was unable to endure and asked: Liuli, why on earth are you making us walk around the same ce? You just need to follow, why are you talking so much nonsense? Barbarian Bull shouted, spraying saliva all over the face of Leguxiya. Enough, dont be noisy, although we seem to be repeating the same way, we actually are moving forward, instead when you think that you are moving forward, you however are walking around the same ce. Liuli exined. How did you know all of this? Leguxiya received a huge shock. He had never felt so useless before. Liuli just smiled without any reply and she just continued to walk in circles. When the three people walk around several hundredps, Liuli stopped and pointing at the big tree in front of them, she said: Now, we need to smash this tree. Clearly, this tree was not just a tree. The three people felt that familiar solid hardness. They knew that this tree was another piece of dragon bone. Sure enough, after this tree was smashed, two pieces of huge broken bones dropped from the sky, and the scene in front of them changed again from fairnd with flowers and trees to a desert that stretched as far as the eye could see. In addition, the fiery red sun was floating in the sky and heat was rising from the sand. Is this also an illusion? Howe I am sweating like flowing water? Leguxiya wiped the sweat on his forehead. If this goes on, then he might dehydrate very soon. This is a true illusion world, everything we encounter might be real. Midier and Li Qing are here. Liuli used her spirit power to create an istion barrier to keep out the heat, then added: Barbarian Bull, you go straight to the west until you encounter Li Qing, then you two should go to northwest direction. When you two encounter the third piece of ck sandstone, smash it. Leguxiya, go straight to the north and after you encounter red sandstone, turn south and smash the second ck sandstone you encounter. As for myself, I will head east to reinforce Midier. You all must bear in mind that the dangers encounter here are most likely real, so be careful of everything. The three people individually took action, advancing towards the direction Liuli directed. That huge head of Dragon God in the sky was surprised. Immediately being able to determine the set track, how could that mermaid be so familiar with this Divine ying Array? From that illusory world with dense fog to greenfield fairnd to this boiling desert, she used the most direct method to take the shortest route. Moreover, if they sessfully leave this boiling desert using her method of breaking his dragon bones, then the entire Divine ying Array would suffer great damage. But, the most important matter was they would directly arrive at Ninth Floor Hell where those two sinners were imprisoned from this boiling desert, how could this not surprise him? Now he decided to end this game, this exceeded the limit of his tolerance. But, just when Dragon God wanted to make a move, a powerful force came from inside his body and he actually was unable to move. That Dragon God struggled desperately but all his efforts were futile. His body was upied by arge amount of six-attributed energy and his soul was fixed on the same spot as if it was nailed securely. That kid is scheming in secret, Dragon God quickly reacted. He didnt understand what was going on. Even after he had devoured that kid, howe that kid was not melted by his powerful absorption ability and be a part of his soul? Lightning God inheritor,e out immediately. Dragon God roared. Are you joking? If it were you, then would youe out? From now on, you will enjoy it slowly. At the center of this huge soul, Long Yicentlyughed heartily. His entire body was covered with ayer of golden color energy and there were six shining spirit tablets in different positions around him. Originally, at that time, after Long Yi felt that he was unable to contend with this Dragon God for a long time, he thought of a risky way in haste. He guessed that this Dragon God should also have a vulnerable ce like other strong beasts. His powerful aspect was his abnormal absorbing ability, no matter the hardness of a substance, once absorbed, it would be melted away immediately. And his weakness was also obvious, as long as he had the way to not get absorbed and melted, it would be much easier to deal with him from inside than outside. And Long Yi just happened to have a thing that could obstruct powerful absorption and melting ability inside Devouring Dragon Physique. It was that keepsake of Mermaid n given to him by Bifei. That golden fin could cast a powerful barrier. Long Yi had studied it before and there was no other defensive barrier that could rival that barrier. At that time, he thought to use it as a life-saving measure, but beyond his imagination, he truly had to use it today to save his life. The reason why Liuli was so familiar with this array was also because of Long Yi. Long Yi had hidden within the soul of Dragon God without anybody knowing, and the things Dragon God saw, he saw it as if he was seeing in person, so he was overjoyed. Long Yi had researched magic arrays considerably and he had naturally seen the method to arrange God ying Array in that Magic Arrays Collection, merely, because the conditions to arrange it was too demanding, very few people use it. Long Yi borrowed the eyes of Dragon God and quickly realized the key points of this array with hisprehension of magic arrays, then he directed Liuli via their blood-contract to break this array. Such a huge energy soul, if he didnt have any thoughts about it, then he would meet the wrath of Heaven. Long Yi smirked and summoned Long Two and that six-winged angel skeleton from his dark space dimension. At the same time, Niur who had been in low spirits for quite a few days also appeared. Chapter 581: Dragon God’s hear Father, Niur is bored to death. Niur transformed into a small ck dragon and coiled around Long Yi, but her dragon mouth spat out a child-like voice. Arent you out now? Niur, are you hungry? Long Yi asked with a smirk. Hungry... eh, there is so much energy here. Niur blinked her eyes in confusion, but seeing that she was in the midst of arge amount of energy, she opened her mouth and inhaled without demur. Long Two also began to insanely absorb this energy. But, as for the six-winged angel skeleton holding a whitence, it stood still. This somewhat disappointed Long Yi because not being able to absorb energy meant that it was unable to evolve. At that time, as if sensing Long Yis disappointment, Long Two stopped absorbing the energy. The red light in his pitch ck eye sockets flickered several times. Then, he used his Death Scythe to tap this six-winged angel skeleton. Immediately afterward, a matter that surprised Long Yi urred in front of him. This six-winged angel unexpectedly moved and began to absorb the energy around them along with Long Two. Could it be that undead creatures couldmunicate with each other? Long Yi was excited and full of curiosity. The Dragon God felt endless fury. He could clearly sense that his energy body was being nibbled at bit by bit. As a matter of fact, Long Two and that six-winged angel skeleton werent really absorbing the energy rapidly, Niur, however, was absorbing his energy at a terrifying speed. Opening her little dragon mouth, his energy flooded towards her. Lightning God inheritor,e out quickly! I will truly let you all go. Dragon God was frightened and quickly admitted defeat. He had never thought that someone else would absorb him, he who had devoured the energy of others throughout his life. This truly was a kind of irony. Why on earth would we want to go out? This ce is very good and has arge amount of energy to absorb. Is there any better ce in this world? Long Yiughedcently. What exactly do you want? Dragon God was somewhat helpless. I want to absorb all your energy, Long Yi answered without any hesitation. He had no sympathy for this Dragon God. It is impossible to absorb all the energy even if I let you all absorb it. The energy you all are absorbing now is just the energy that has yet to merge with my energy body. And I myself am a soul. You all cannot absorb me. Moreover, as long as I exist, it is impossible to break this Divine ying Array. Even if your friends find those two sinners, it is impossible to take them out, Dragon God said. Only allowed on Creativenovels Humph, it is our problem to determine whether we can take them out or not. Do you think your this Divine ying Array is wless? As long as I break all your 1,500 bones, wont this array break? Long Yi snorted coldly. Lightning God inheritor, do you think this Divine ying Array Iid out is so easy to break? I can tell you for sure that even if you break all my 1,500 bones, this Divine ying Array will not break. Dragon God tone seemed especially confident. Long Yi became silent for a while. He meditated on the structure of the Divine ying Array and suddenly realized something. Heughed. I understand, you used ** to arrange this array. When you were still alive, you melted your own body here. If my guess isnt wrong, then this Divine ying Array has two main energy points. One is your soul, and the other is your Dragon Gods heart. One yin, one yang, ever-changing. You were quite dedicated. The Dragon God was startled and aghast. How did you know? Because the might of the Divine ying Array was too great, everything about it was destroyed long ago by the gods. Only some iplete and imitation versions of these magic arrays should still exist. Is that so? Long Yi frowned and added: But I have seen a magic array book that had not only the detailed diagrams of the Divine ying Magic Array and the Divine Trapping Magic Array but also had a note saying that someone had once attempted to fuse them into a single magic array in search of ultimate power. However, it imed that they failed in the end. As I see it, this magic array you haveid out is very simr to that magic array. What? Where did you see that? Thatbination idea was originally thought of by the First-Tier God J Bangtuo. His physical body waspletely destroyed, yet he still failed in the end. My Divine ying Array is based on his vision. How could you see that? The Dragon God felt that this Lightning God Inheritor was honestly giving him too many surprises. Long Yi became silent again. How could the Magic Array Collection he had found in Lost Citys shrine have a record of the matters of the Divine Realm? This was truly too strange. ............. At this moment, in the midst of her dangerous adventure, Liuli had already found an almost roasted Midier. She used her ocean aura to save and wake her up then took action ording to the predetermined directions. Barbarian Bull also sessfully found Li Qing. Since Li Qing cultivated Ice Douqi and had even survived Moxi ns 18 Paths of Test which contained even worse environments than this ce, his circumstances were a lot better than Midier. The five people advanced forward in different directions and faced many dangers along the way such as crowds of sand monsters that suddenly burst out of the ground, unknown numbers of quicksand traps, desert fires that materialized out of nowhere. and so on, but everyone was more scared than hurt despite falling into tough straits. The five people arrived at their pre-set destination and attacked their targets. Bang, bang, bang! Five dragon bones were smashed one after another. Then, five people felt a sh in front of their eyes, and the vast scorching desert changed into a gloomy and cold space. They felt a chill seep into their bones as if they had fallen into an icy cave. A strange burst of wails and howls suddenly resounded, making the hairs of everyone stand erect. Look over there, so many corpses! This is an illusion again, isnt it? Leguxiya said, suddenly seeing a pile of corpses in front of them. There were humans, beastmen, monsters, angels and even gods. They had died in different ways. Various weapons stuck out of their bodies and various colored blood flowed like a river. When a gush of cold wind blew, a dense bloody smell spread, making people feel nauseous. This should be an illusion. Everyone, theres no need to fear. Ah... Midier screamed before she suddenly stopped speaking. She saw that the blood had flowed beneath her feet, so that when she lifted up her leg, she discovered that the ground below her was already covered in sticky blood. Everyone involuntarily retreated a few steps, but looking around, they discovered that they too were already in the midst of corpses. They could clearly see those corpses ferocious faces they had worn before their deaths. Liuli frowned. She hated this kind of scene and hated the pungent smell of blood even more. Liuli, where should we go now? Leguxiya asked. All along the way, Liuli had directed them as if she had known this Divine ying Magic Array like the palm of her hand, so he naturally asked her facing a problem. We cannot go anywhere now. Liulisplexion changed as she said. One by one, specters crawled out from those corpses. A few corpses directly stood up, changing into zombies. Among those zombies, some changed into skeletons after their rotten skin and flesh fell off. This kind of scene truly tested the visual tolerance of people. Are these undead creatures real? Midier asked. Liuli quietly nodded her head. Then, do we need to smash some bones again? Where are the bones? Barbarian Bull sent a skeleton flying and asked. Arent you already smashing bones? Liuli said. Liuli, dont joke around, Leguxiya kicked away two zombies and shouted loudly. I am not joking, if we want to break through Ninth Floor Hell, we have to kill all these undead creatures, Liuli seriously spoke. She didnt appear to be joking at all. .............. At this moment, Long Yi had a hint of smile on his face. He admired the Dragon Gods ability and courage toy out this kind of magic array. Just the first part of destroying his own physical body, many couldnt do so. Hahaha, you are ttering me. The Ninth Floor Hell of the Divine ying Magic Array is supported by Dragon Gods heart. It can be said that all these undead creatures are Dragon Gods heart, and Dragon Gods heart is formed by these undead creatures. Unless all of them are killed, let alone rescuing those two sinners, even your friends will be trapped forever. The Dragon God proudlyughed. Isnt it fine to just use undead magic and control all of them? Long Yi muttered as if he were asking Dragon God and also as if he were thinking aloud. Can you control so many? Dragon God questioned in reply. In this case, with the addition of the Dark Spirit Tablet and the Dark Gods familiar, Three-Headed Demonic Dragon, dont you think I can make these undead creatures submit obediently? Long Yi smirked and asked. Dragon God was startled. The spirit tablet of Dark God was especially effective against undead creatures, and Three-Headed Demonic Dragon was the overlord of the Undead World. With just one of them, wouldnt these undead creatures of Ninth Floor Hell submit without putting up a fight? In fact, dont you feel something is wrong with you? Have you even calcted it? Based on the current absorption rate, how long do you think your soul energy willst until it is thoroughly absorbed? Long Yi suddenly smiled wickedly and said. I just know that there is six attributed energy within my body. To be honest, I am truly curious about what you are using to absorb my soul energy. In such an extremely short period of time, I have already lost one-third of my energy. Dragon God frowned. Hehe, I want to ask you a further question. What do you think of whether a person with the Devouring Dragon Physique like you, canpletely devour your origin soul? Long Yi smiled. Devouring Dragon Physique? Could it be... The Dragon Gods spirit shook. Could it be that the one insanely absorbing the energy within his body was one of his nsmen with the Devouring Dragon Physique? Chapter 582: Mighty Dragon God You guessed it right. Under the heavens, other than the Devouring Dragon Physique, what else can have such a fast rate of absorption? Long Yi smirked and said. The Dragon God, nevertheless, remained silent for a long time, but he was secretly agitated in his mind. Did a fellow nsman with the Devouring Dragon Physique finally appear in the Dragon Race? The appearance of the Devouring Dragon Physique heralded a time of glory for the Dragon Race. But it simrly implied that a disaster was around the corner, just like that catastrophe 100,000 years ago. It seemed that the quiet days of peace were over. Lightning God inheritor,e out. I pledge in the name of the supreme Creation God that not only will I let you all go, I will also release those two sinners. Dragon God sighed and his voice appeared iparably lonely. Long Yi was startled. He could feel the sincerity from the Dragon God. However, once he exited, it would not be this easy to control the Dragon God. If by chance he went back on his word, then the losses would outweigh the gains, so shaking his head, Long Yi said, I shall gauge the heart of a gentleman with my own mean measure. My friends are still trapped in that Ninth Floor Hell. What will you use as an assurance for your trustworthiness? My Origin Soul, Dragon God faintly said. Then, with a thought, a ball of faint green light floated in front of Long Yi. I think I can determine your sincerity now. Long Yi grabbed this green light ball and put away six spirit tablets, before rushing out with Niur, Long Two, and the six-winged angel. After rushing out of the Dragon Gods spirit body, Niur transformed from her little fat dragon form back into a little girl and happily acted like a spoiled child in Long Yis bosom. Niur, did you grow up? Long Yi was surprised to discover that Niur who had looked like a three or four-year-old child in the past now looked like a five or six-year-old little girl. Upon hearing Long Yi, Niur looked at her plump little hands and eximed, Father, Niur doesnt want to grow up! Niur doesnt want to grow up...... If you dont want to grow up, then you must not eat hereafter. If you dont eat, then you will not grow up. Long Yi said with a smile as he smacked her little butt. This little kid unexpectedly didnt want to grow up. Niur thought for a bit, then shook her little head like a rattle-drum. Not eating hereafter, wasnt that asking for her life? As soon as the word eating was mentioned, her eyes shone, and she looked toward the sky. Instead, she saw that that huge dragon head was watching her with a warm gaze. Upon seeing this, she involuntarily shrunk into Long Yis bosom and softly said, Father, why is this grandfather dragon looking at me like that? Did I eat too much of his energy just now, so he went absolutely crazy? No, even if you ate all of his energy, he would not me you. Isnt that so, Your Excellency Dragon God? Long Yi smiled, looking at the Dragon God in the sky. Now that he had the origin soul of the Dragon God in his hands, as long as he shattered this origin soul, the Dragon God would also disappear for real. Yes, my physical body was already destroyed 100,000 years ago, and my spirit has been sleeping here ever since to guard this forbiddennd. Now that a new Devouring Dragon Physique has appeared, it is time for me to retire, Dragon God seriously said. As a matter of fact, as long as his origin soul was not destroyed, his soul consciousness could exist forever, but he couldnt explore anywhere beyond this forbiddennd of the Dragon n. There was no meaning to an existence like this. He would rather be a speck of dust within the vast universe. Long Yi looked at this Dragon God somewhat disbelievingly for a while, and he suddenly understood the heart of this Dragon God. Moreover, it looked like the spirit was relieved from his expression. The Dragon God truly was great. In order to guard the Dragon Races inheritance, he had dedicated everything he had. Although his soul could exist forever, he had been confined in this forbiddennd for more than 100,000 years. Wasnt this a situation where death was better than life? Only allowed on Creativenovels The gaze of the Dragon God swept through two skeletons of opposite attributes beside Long Yi but wasnt too surprised. Merely, when his sharp gazended on Long Yi, as if he had discovered something terrifying, he eximed, Lightning God Mark, Wind God Mark, Water God Mark, Light God Mark, how is this possible? The eyebrows of Long Yi shot up. Lightning God Mark, Wind God Mark and Water God Mark, he knew about, but when had he obtained the Light God Mark on his body? Howe even he himself didnt know about it? The eyes of the Dragon God sent out a dim light which enveloped Long Yis body. Suddenly, his body emitted four different colored radiances, which changed into a golden cloud-shaped mark, a faint blue ripple-shaped mark, a silver purple lightning-shaped mark and a milky white star-shaped mark. Eh... howe there is one more? Long Yi was dumbfounded as he was unable to understand how he got the Light God Mark. Since the beginning of the Divine World, such a thing has never happened before, but among the four main gods marks, only the Lightning God Mark has truly integrated into your body. If the other three marks were also truly integrated into your body like Lightning God Mark, then... Dragon God didnt finish his words, and he looked solemn as if the remaining words were not something good. Then what? Long Yi urgently asked. They might merge peacefully with each other, and you might be something unknown. But, there is another, more likely possibility. They might reject each other and explode,pletely annihting your soul and body, Dragon God sighed softly and said. Long Yi touched his nose with a bitter smile. Would he truly have such a miserable fate of being annihted in soul and body? But, thinking back, what kind of difficulties had he not faced after arriving in this world, and despite all them, wasnt he still living nicely? Seeing Long Yis solemn expression once again glowing with pride and happiness, Dragon God highly praised Long Yi in his heart. It was no wonder that several Main Gods had chosen him as their inheritor. It seemed that truly wasnt an ident. His talent and personality were outstanding; moreover, he had great luck, obtaining such a good fortune. Just a moment ago, you mentioned the Dragon Spirit Tablet and Three-Headed Demonic Dragon. Could it be that... Before Dragon God finished speaking, with a thought by Long Yi, six spirit tablets shot out from his be and slowly revolved above his head. You actually got six spirit tablets. No wonder... Dragon God was shocked by Long Yi. What kind of luck would one need for him or her to obtain six out of the seven Main Gods spirit tablets? In addition, it was still possible that Long Yi might obtain the seventh spirit tablet too in the future. When the spirit tablets appeared, Niur immediately became extremely excited. When they were in Lightning God Forbidden Area, she had been chosen by the Three-Headed Demonic Dragon to be the familiar of the Dark God. After being awakened in the Origin Icest time, as long as the Dark Spirit Tablete out, she would be excited and prepare to fight. When Long Yi saw Niur was not too calm, he directly summoned the other god beasts from his dark dimension space. The Light Holy Beast, Fire Qilin, Violent Lightning Beast and also... Bai Yu. Bai Yu corresponded to the Wind God Spirit Tablet. Long Yi looked at Bai Yu in a daze. Since Mu Hanyan had left, he had cast aside Bai Yu in his dark dimension space, fearing that if he saw it, he would miss Mu Hanyan and recall her sad beautiful eyes and crystal clear tears. Like that, the wound in his heart would reopen and bleed again, making him sad, grieved, remorseful, and other negative feelings. Bai Yu cried and pped its spotlessly white wings. It appeared beside Long Yi and rubbed its long beak against his leg as if it wereforting him. Long Yis ck pupils regained focus. As for Dragon God, even though he had already been shocked many times by Long Yi, he was still shocked like before. Now, he understood one truth: even if something strange appeared on the body of this fellow, it was not worthwhile to be surprised. Three Headed Demonic Dragon, the familiar of Your Excellency Dragon God, has already perished, but Niur and this younger brother behind me have some rtion with him. Long Yi exined. I can feel the aura of Three-Headed Demonic Dragon on their bodies, Dragon God said. Your Excellency Dragon God, now that we are fortunate enough to meet, isnt this a predestined connection? Moreover, speaking about it, the rtionship between your Dragon n and me is deep...... Less beating around the bush, I can see through you. Speak, whats the matter? Dragon God interrupted Long Yi and bluntly asked. Fine, as a matter of a fact, I wanted to ask you something. I was puzzled by this matter for a long time. What exactly happened in Divine World? Was there truly the so-called Battle of Demons and Gods? Then, where did demonse from? Long Yi smirked and asked continuously. When you met Main Gods, didnt they tell you? Dragon God asked. If I knew, then would I have asked you? Long Yi said. Since you dont know, there must be some reasons. The Main Gods should have their own ns; I dont want to foil them, Dragon God said. Long Yi helplessly shrugged his shoulders. Again, he received such an answer. But, I can tell you something. The Divine World changing greatly, catastrophe falling on the human world, everything is because of a kind of evil curse, the curse of God. As for the rest, you must find the answer yourself, Dragon God shook his head and said. The curse of God? Ai, I am looking for an answer, but the answer is hiding from me. Long Yi sighed. Hehe, it wont be too long. You are the luckiest person chosen by the Main Gods, but you can say that you are also the unluckiest person. Your final result, it depends on only you yourself. Dragon Godughed, and a hint of worry and determination shed through his eyes. Since Long Yi, this person with four god marks and six spirit tablets along with the Devouring Dragon Physique of the Dragon Race, had appeared in this world, this clearly showed the beginnings of disaster. Everything you said is equivalent to saying nothing, all nonsense. Long Yi muttered with dissatisfaction. Everything I needed to say I have already said. Its fine if you think it is nonsense. From now on, this forbiddennd of the Dragon n will no longer exist. Now, the world is of you young people. Dragon God smiled, and looking at Long Yi with an encouraging gaze, that huge dragon head became dimmer and dimmer. Hey, Your Excellency Dragon God, what do you want to do... Long Yi shouted. But at that time, the origin soul of Dragon God in Long Yis hands suddenly struggled free. Flying into the sky, it suddenly exploded. Chapter 583: Imprisoned Divine Dragon and Demonic Dragon This explosion of the soul suddenly surged, and the world seemed to stir and crack. In addition, a powerful energy fluctuation rippled through the air. Long Yi hugged Niur and stood at the center of this energy fluctuation along with the two skeletons and god beasts. His expression was solemn and quiet. He had never thought that this guardian Dragon God would disappear just like that. He was still not mentally prepared for this. The energy fluctuation in the air suddenly fluttered down and practically all the energy gushed toward the opened little mouth of Niur. Long Yi and his god beasts benefited a lot from the passing torrent. After everything settled down, the sky reverted back to its normal clear state. There were some clouds being blown by a gentle breeze. The sun brought warmth and light to the ground. There were no longer illusions around them; rather, there were trees, green mountains and clear streams. Even the air was pure and fresh. Merely, this Diving ying Array had been supported by two energy sources from the guardian Dragon God. Although the soul source had ceased to exist Dragon Gods heart still existed. However, that didnt mean Liulis group and Liuxus parents were still trapped in the Ninth Floored Hell. ...... At one side of the mountain, Liuli and others were already sweating profusely in Ninth Floored Hell. There seemed to be infinite numbers of these powerful undead creatures. No matter how many they killed, there was never an end in sight. They were about to copse due to exhaustion. But at that time, the entire Ninth Floored Hell suddenly shook, and those numerous undead creatures stopped moving. Immediately after that, all of them were annihted and changed into specks of golden light. These specks of golden light flew in the sky and condensed together. Not long after, a glittering golden heart formed in the sky. But, those five people didnt have any time to be surprised. The entire Ninth Floored Hell shook again. Space itself unexpectedly copsed, and the resulting surge was not a small matter. Liuli and the others spirits felt such an acute impact that they lost consciousness. After an unknown period of time, the five people felt a gentle warmth circte through their body, and they regained consciousness. Opening their eyes, they saw Long Yi with his familiar smile. Wake up! How do you all feel? Long Yi asked with a smile. Everyone got up and moved their bodies. They discovered that they were not injured. On the contrary, their powers seemed to have increased slightly. Boss, what actually happened here? Barbarian Bull asked, waving his Greenstone Rule. Long Yi briefly exined the matter, making everyone gasp endlessly. At this time, Liuli looked at Niur in Long Yis bosom, and a hint of a surprised hue shed through her eyes. Firstly, it was because Niur had suddenly grown a little. Secondly, it was because of the ne hanging around her neck. That pendant was a heart-shaped thing that shone with a golden light. There seemed to be golden liquid flowing within it. It was very beautiful. This is the Dragon Gods heart. It is a souvenir set aside by the guardian Dragon God for Niur. Long Yi exined, seeing Liulis surprised gaze. Only allowed on Creativenovels Young Master, you said that this Dragon Gods heart was condensed with the essence, qi and spirit of the Dragon God, but does it have any other effects? Liuli asked. She felt that this Dragon Gods heart was not simple. I also dont know. Dragon God must have had his own ns for him to present it to Niur. Now, we should look around. Since the Ninth Floored Hell has already ceased to exist, the parents of Liuxu should be nearby. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and said. They separated into three groups and went in three different directions to search. Now, this ind where guardian Dragon God hadin out Divine ying Array revealed its true features. This ind seemed to have an area that was almost on par with the master ind. It was a big ind. Long Yi and Liuli walked toward the west. Along the way, Niur had already fallen asleep in Long Yis bosom. Now, he held Niur with one hand. His other empty hand held the little hand of Liuli. The softly chatted andughed along the way. They were iparably rxed. If Liuxu knew that her parents who had been imprisoned for more than one thousand years would now regain their freedom, she would definitely be happy. As for Niur, she was young and had no impression of her parents. He wondered how she would react when she met her parents. While he was thinking, Niur suddenly opened her eyes as if she had sensed something. Pointing to the right side, she said, Father, someone seems to be calling Niur from that side. Long Yi was startled, and he immediately flew along with Liuli toward the direction Niur had pointed. Following Niurs directions, they arrived at a concealed valley between a mountain and a river. Without paying careful attention, it would be hard to notice this valley. Long Yi sensed two weak dragon auras in the valley and became happy in his heart. Immediately after that, he entered the valley with Liuli. He saw one ck and one golden dragon on the verge of death lying on the ground, facing two different directions. They were roughly a kilometer away from each other. Although they were close at hand, they couldnt touch each other and couldnt even see the other party. Niur stared nkly, and ayer of mist appeared in her eyes. These two dragons had ten ck iron chains embedded within their backs, which seemed to suppress their spines. This truly was an inhumane torment. But, even though they were imprisoned like this for thousands of years, and had been constantly tortured in Ninth Floored Hell, they had unexpectedly still persisted until now and hadnt died. Long Yi greatly admired them. Long Yi, holding Niur,nded between these two dragons. At the same time, those two dragons suddenly started struggling together. Child, my child! That golden dragon tried hard to turn around to face them but was basically unable to aplish this and could only merely used a weak voice to call out. Long Yi put down Niur. Patting her little butt, he said, Niur, quickly go. That is your mother. Niur looked at Long Yi with some hesitation. This feeling of blood connection made her heart throb, but being a child when facing this kind of feeling, she panicked a bit. Be obedient, quickly go. Long Yi encouraged. Niur no longer hesitated and flew in front of that golden dragon. That golden dragon opened her eyes with great difficulty. Seeing this little girl, tears rolled down from her huge dragon eyes. Niur extended her little hand and wiped the tears from the corner of this golden dragons eyes. She solemnly spoke with her immature voice, Dont cry; my father said that children with crying habits are not good children. Child... child... my child... The golden dragon, however, only called out weakly. She felt like she was dreaming, and at this moment, she dearly wanted to pull her daughter into her embrace, but she couldnt move at all. She dearly wanted to kiss her daughters cheeks and tell her how much she loved her, but she practicallycked the energy to even open her eyes. Long Yi looked at those ck iron chains prating the backs of these two dragons and softly sighed. Who the hell hade up with this method to imprison them? The spine contained countlessplicated nerves. If he forcibly destroyed these chains, he was sure their spinal columns would be hurt. It was truly difficult to handle this. Chapter 584: Seeking revenge for the smallest grievance (Part 1) When Niur heard that heartbreaking call and saw that she couldntpletely wipe the tears on this huge dragons face, she found it all very difficult to bear in her heart and cried. Even she herself didnt know why she was crying. She cried simply because she wanted to cry. She cried because of the blood connection with her mother deep within her bones. She cried for what could have been. Young Master... Liuli pulled Long Yis sleeve. Her eyes were also filled with tears. She knew the pain felt from separating with ones kin because she herself had never seen her mother even in her farthest memories. At this moment, her heart ached even more. Long Yi patted Liulis shoulder and walked in front of the ck dragon Fandi. Compared to the golden dragon Sa Lianya, Fandi was weaker. Just a moment ago upon sensing Niurs aura, he had struggled. Now, he was still, and his eyes were closed. The ck scales all over his body had turned dim and lusterless long ago. If it werent for the weak aura he emitted, everyone would have thought that he had already died long ago. Long Yi pointed at Fandis be and injected his strong internal force and spirit power into the ck dragons body, nourishing his withered internal organs and heart veins. At this moment, his only thought was to cure these two before anything else. He absolutely couldnt let Liuxu see them in this kind of state; she would be very broken-hearted and most likely consumed with hatred. Although she had been quietly cultivating the past few years and her temperament seemed calm and indifferent, Long Yi knew that once she erupted, she would be so unyielding that even he wasnt sure that he would be able to persuade her. As matters stood, who could be held responsible for the suffering Fandi and Sa Lianya had endured? The previous Divine Dragon King who had issued the orders had already be part of the guardian Dragon Gods energy. His remnant energy used to guard the forbiddennd of the Dragon n. Another thing that could be held responsible was the n rule of the Dragon n, but denying that n rule would be equivalent to denying the members of the Divine Dragon n whoplied with this one rule. Could it be that both the Divine Dragon and the Demonic Dragon n should bepletely wiped out? After a long time, Fandi opened his eyes, but Long Yi was shocked to find that both his eyes werepletely white. There were no signs of his eyeballs. Uncle, what happened to your eyes? Long Yi asked in surprise. Just from this matter of Fandi being blind, he could anticipate that Liuxu would never let this matter drop. Uncle? Thank you for bringing my daughter. But, I want to ask your identity first. I apologize for being rude. Although the voice of Fandi didnt have strength, there was a hint of toughness and prestige. Actually, I am... a good friend of your oldest daughter, Liuxu, and Niur, your younger daughter, is my goddaughter. As for my specific identity, I am the Prince of an empire on Blue Waves Continents, Long Yi exined. Your identity shouldnt be so simple. Just based on that strange energy you injected into my body, I can feel that your strength already outsses mine, Fandi said. Eh... in fact, I have other identities as well, I am also Lightning Gods inheritor, Long Yi thought for a bit and said, purely for the sake of making Fandi feel at ease. No wonder! Thank you for taking care of my two daughters. As for my eyes, when I was first imprisoned here, they were burned by hellfire. Fandi helplessly sighed. Long Yi frowned. First, not to mention Fandis eyes, just those ten ck iron chains embedded into his spinal column were very thorny to deal with. Long Yi muttered to himself while thinking about how to break off those ck iron chains without damaging the spinal column nerves. But, Niurs wail from the other side made him unable to concentrate; therefore, he walked over and picked up Niur, saying, Niur, be obedient. Dont cry. Your mother will be even sadder if you cry. Hearing Long Yi, Niur stopped crying, but she still choked with sobs. And when Long Yi used his warm big hand to wipe her tears, she hugged Long Yis neck with her little hands and didnt let go. Niur is truly obedient. Quickly call your mother, Long Yi caressed Niurs hair and gently said. Niur looked at Sa Lianya. At this time, Sa Lianya heard Long Yi, and her eyes suddenly shone. Mo-mother, Niur softly called out. She was still unustomed to saying this. She was very ustomed to shouting Father while snuggling in the Long Yis bosom. Good, good! My... my child... Sa Lianya was somewhat excited and happily spoke these few words before losing consciousness. She was truly unable to endure any longer. At this moment, Barbarian Bull, Li Qing, Midier and Leguxiya who had gone the two other directions arrived here by following the marks Long Yi had left after finding nothing on their sides. When they saw the tragic appearance of these two dragons, anger involuntarily welled up in their hearts. Aunt Salianya! The Midier siblings sadly called out, but their aunt had already fallen unconsciousness. How could she hear their call? If she were awake, she might have been happy to see her nephew and niece. After all, when all was said and done, she had used to dote on them. Long Yi handed Niur to Liuli and discussed with Li Qing and Barbarian Bull at one side about how to extract those ck iron chains from their bodies. If the other end of these ck iron chains ispletely hooked to the spinal column, then we first need to exert powerful energy to protect their spinal columns, then use external force to break these chains. Merely, the spinal column is too fragile. Even a little injury might lead to great consequences, Long Yi said. Young Master, as I see it, only you couldpletely protect their spinal column and assure that no injuries urred by ident. It is impossible for any of the rest of us, Li Qing said. I also understand this. Merely, I am also not one hundred percent confident in my ability to do this. Moreover, the ends of these ck iron chains have already be one with their flesh and skin after being embedded in their body for such a long period of time. Perhaps, those iron hooks that were hooked into their spinal column are also like that. It might be impossible to break them off from outside. Only by cutting the bodies open and separating the two directly is viable. For that, the most important thing is that the body must have enough vitality. In addition, we cannot let patients fall asleep. I reckon that kind of pain could exceed the cruel torture they experienced on Ninth Floor Hell. If by any chance, one of them lost consciousness along the way, then that would be truly troublesome, Long Yi shook his head and said while frowning. This task not only needed them to be sufficiently careful; it also needed Fandi and Salianya to have sufficiently tough nerves. Naturally, living until now had already proven their toughness, but their constitution was already exhausted and their vitality was weak. This operation would be quite difficult. In addition, this kind of pain would have to be repeated ten times because they both had ten ck iron chains. It was very likely that they would not be able to endure this and die. While discussing, they thought of more ways, but all of them were very risky. Only allowed on Creativenovels At that time, suddenly dragon roars came from far away. Without a doubt, the seven elders of the Dragon n wereing. Sure enough, several golden lights shed, and the seven great elders of Dragon nnded in this valley in their humanoid forms. Looking at Long Yi and his group, these seven great elders didnt speak. They had never thought that these people would actually thoroughly destroy the forbiddennd of the Dragon n. Even the guardian Dragon God of the forbidden area hadpletely vanished. Princess Midier, Prince Leguxiya, you two have brought outsiders and trespassed in the forbidden area. This is a capital crime. Are you still noting over to admit your crimes! One of the sinister-looking elders, Elder Aluosi, shouted angrily, breaking the silence. Long Yi looked at him with his sharp eyes and sneered. He naturally recognized this elder of Dragon n. This elder was none other than that Dragon n Elder who had made him vomit blood in Illusory Forest in the past. Since Long Yi had met him again, it would be impolite to not repay him for his previous gift. Long Yi walked forward and stopped the Midier siblings who were somewhat frightened. He calmly said, Who do you think you are? You dare to raise a howl and cry in front of me? Aluosi was so angry that his beard trembled. Watching Long Yi, his gaze became all the more sinister and ruthless. Then, he angrily said, In my Dragon ns forbiddennd, when was it your turn to be so unbridled? At that time, if I hadnt let you go out of kindness, would you have gotten a chance to stand here and talk in front of me? Elder has a good memory. I, Long Yi have always remembered your mercy. At that time when you made me vomit blood, I vowed to pay you back thousand-fold, no, ten thousand-fold. Granted that one thousand-fold is good, two thousand mouthfuls of blood is even better. Tsk tsk, I wonder how much blood your old bones can vomit, Long Yi said with a very bright smile. His pupils however were dangerously narrowed. emitting an ice-cold baleful aura. Presumptuous! Theplexion of Aluosi became green then white. He was unable to endure anymore. Rushing over, he raised his hand and an illusory dragon w shot towards Long Yis neck at a lightning speed. Long Yi just sneered and stayed still without dodging. He punched out at thest moment using the internal force of his AoTainJue. Boom! With these two people as the center, the ground caved in. Then, Long Yi took two steps back, and his fist felt somewhat numb. As for Elder Aluosi, he was sent flying. Even afternding, he was forced to take eight steps back before he could stabilize himself. His right w was convulsing, his lun was torn and bleeding. What? Did you think you could do whatever you wanted like in the past? Long Yi swung his hand and sneered after jumping out of the crater. Impossible... impossible! In such a short few years, how can you achieve such strength? Elder Aluosi shook his head in disbelief. A human being normally couldnt defeat him even if he or she had reached the Sword God realm. In the past, so-called Dragon yers could kill dragons with low cultivation realms, but even they were doomed upon encountering an elder-level dragon. Now, arent you greatly regretting not killing me at that time? You ought to regret it. I have the principle of returning that which I have received a hundred-fold. If people respect me one inch, then I will respect them one yard. If someone made me vomit a mouthful of blood, then I will make him vomit one thousand mouthfuls of blood as repayment, Long Yi said with a smile. Chapter 584: Seeking revenge for the smallest grievance Part 2 (Part 2) That depends on whether you have the ability! Aluosi gnashed his teeth and said. Although he knew that this kid waspletely different from before, how could he ruin the reputation of a dragon elder? You will see right away whether I do, Long Yi said coldly. With a thought, a silverish purple radiance shed out from his be, and lightning streaked across the clear and sunny sky. Now, Long Yis entire body was shrouded in purple light. The Lightning God armor appeared on his body first, then the Lightning God arm guard and the Lightning God war boots. Finally, the Lightning God helmet appeared, and lightning bolts hit his right hand as he summoned Lightning God Hammer. Long Yi uttered a long, loud cry, and the pressure of the Main God made everyone retreat several steps back. The thick and heavy Lightning God suit of armor made people feel fear in their hearts. Heaven Shocking Mad Lightning Dragon! Long Yi gave a loud shout, and the Lightning God Hammer in his hand became huge. Carrying a might capable of annihting life, it smashed towards Elder Aluosi. Although Long Yi had yet topletely inherit the power of the Lightning God, it was not difficult to take care of this Aluosi. Even against the dragon that had reached the Dragon God realm, he had had the strength to fight. If he truly inherited theplete power of the Lightning God, then even the Dragon God with Devouring Dragon Physique would not be his opponent. That would be the might of one of the seven Main Gods. The huge Lightning God Hammer continuously followed the figure of Aluosi as if a maggot attached to the bones. The surrounding space waspletely filled with crackling electric currents. Boom! Aluosi gave out a horrible shriek as the Lightning God Hammer smashed into his arm, sending him flying while vomiting blood along his arc, before mming against the nearby mountain. Now, a powerful electric current flowed around his body, and his burned ck beard and hair stood erect. The other six dragon elders, upon seeing that this situation was anything but reassuring, simultaneously stepped in front of Aluosi and faced Long Yis might while gritting their teeth. At that time, Niur who Liuli had been holding felt irritated for some unknown reason. She struggled free from Liulis bosom and transformed into a twenty or so meter-long ck dragon. The golden Dragon Gods heart hanging from her dragon neck shone brightly under the sunlight. Then, Niur issued a dragon roar and opened her dragon mouth wide. A huge suction force shrouded the seven dragon elders. In her heart, all those who hostile to Long Yi were bad fellows. In the past, Long Yi didnt allow her to make a move, so she had obediently stayed still, but today, she had decided to make a move for an unknown reason. Devouring Dragon Physique! The elders eximed. They cooperated to resist the powerful suction force from Niur, but their energy was still leaking out little by little. Although Niur had the Devouring Dragon Physique, she was still in her growth period. She couldnt disy even one-tenth of her true power; therefore, if these seven elders cooperated, Niur wouldnt be able to absorb their energy. However, in the Dragon Gods heart she wore was the entire essence, qi and spirit of that guardian Dragon God. Under its stimtion, her suction power was suddenly strengthened a lot. Stop! At that time, a dazzling golden light streak across the sky, and a powerful dragon power cut off Niurs sucking. The Dragon King in his huge dragon form appeared in the sky. As a dragon that was about to breakthrough to Dragon God realm, his strength was unfathomable. Niur, return. Long Yi put away the Lightning God suit of armor and called back Niur. Upon hearing Long Yi, Niur stopped attacking and observed the Dragon King in the sky for a bit. She rushed into Long Yis bosom after transforming into her humanoid form. After seeing both sides had stopped, the Dragon King also transformed into a mighty middle-aged man wearing golden armor. Father emperor! Seeing the Dragon King, Midier and Leguxiya knew that they couldnt hide nor run, so they toughened their scalps and greeted him with forced happiness. Dragon King, however, just waved his hand. He didnt scold them as they had imagined. Lightning God inheritor, you took advantage of the time when I was in seclusion to steal my Dragon King Seal and many treasures of my collection. I will not look into it for the time being. Merely, can you tell me what the guardian Dragon God told you in hisst moments? I dont believe that you alone were able to break the Divine ying Array of our Dragon ns forbiddennd. Dragon King calmly asked while watching Long Yi. But he still unintentionally emitted that invisible might. Then I thank you Dragon King for being magnanimous. Long Yi meaningfully looked at Dragon King and smiled. Now, he was clear that Dragon King had intentionally let him steal Dragon King Seal but not those treasures. Still, it was impossible to make Long Yi spit out what he had already eaten. Indeed, the Divine ying Arrayid down by that guardian Dragon God was not something I could easily crack. Look at this Dragon Gods heart on Niurs neck, I think you should understand its meaning. He gave over half his power to her. Long Yi said while fiddling with that heart-shaped pendant shining with golden light on Niurs neck. Dragon King sighed softly and said, It turns out it was like that. There is ancestral teaching held by the Dragon Race: once the Devouring Dragon Physique appears in the world, he or she will be the leader of the entire Dragon Race. Guardian Dragon God must also meant this; thus, my Divine Dragon n willply with it. After speaking, he turned to the seven elders and said, I wonder if you elders have any objections. We have no objections, we willply with our ancestral teachings, The seven elders respectfully said. They were obstinate because they adhered to the past practices, and they would meticulously carry out the n rules. Therefore, they had no objections to this ancestral teaching. Moreover, Long Yi who terrified them because he was the inheritor of the Lightning God. This meant that he would be one of the seven Main Gods in the future, having supreme authority within the Divine Realm. Actually, Demonic Dragon n is also counted as a part of the Dragon Race. Do they alsoply with this ancestral teaching? Long Yi suddenly asked. He had not expected that the Devouring Dragon Physique of Niur would bring such a benefit. If he had known earlier, he would have just brought her along with them from the beginning and paved the way in this way. There had been no need to intrude upon the forbiddennd of the Dragon n. But, thinking about it, everything was destined. Without intruding upon the forbiddennd of the Dragon n, how could they have met that guardian Dragon God and experience the might of the Divine ying Array? In addition, he also wouldnt have known the self-sacrifice made by that great leader of the Dragon n. This had truly been a precious experience. Demonic Dragon n are the members of the Dragon n that abandoned the Light God and wallowed in degeneration. We havent acknowledged them as the same race as us since long ago, The fat Elder Feili harrumphed. Whether you acknowledge the truth or not means nothing. The sun does not rise in the night by your say. They are a part of the Dragon Race as long as you all follow the same leader and have the same goal. In the world, the greatest thing is not exclusion but integration. Long Yi indifferently said looking at Elder Feili. If he could use the prestige of Niurs Devouring Dragon Physique in the Dragon Race to integrate both the Divine Dragon n and Demonic Dragon n, that would be the best because the guardian Dragon God had said that the appearance of the Devouring Dragon Physique was a herald of the beginning of cmity. And thinking about the bad end of the seven Main Gods, that cmity would not be an ordinary cmity. Besides having more strength was always better. You are right. In this world, the greatest thing is not exclusion but integration. The Demonic Dragon n and our Divine Dragon n were spawned with the same veins. Although their beliefs are different, they are also a part of our Dragon Race, and we will both be under the same leader, Dragon King said after Long Yi. A hint of interest shed through his golden pupils. Long Yi looked at Dragon King and said with a smile, Since we have already reached a consensus, there is no need to use these two innocent dragons as sinners. Moreover, it just so happened that the so-called sinners have given birth to your Dragon Races leader with the Devouring Dragon Physique. Now, shouldnt Dragon King release Fandi and Sa Lianya? Dragon King made the seriously injured Aluosi return to heal his injuries. He, along with the remaining six elders, walked in front of Fandi and Salianya. Little sister, you have suffered. Dragon Kings emotions suddenly fluctuated abnormally. He walked to the front of the unconscious Salianya and sighed, caressing her dragon head. Unexpectedly, his eyes were somewhat wet. Ever since his own biological younger sister had been imprisoned in the forbiddennd and tortured, he often felt pain as if his heart had been cut. He always felt sorry for her because he was unable to protect her. In the past when Dragon Race had been tracking them, he had secretly let them run away several times, but the elders had still found them in the end. At that time, the soul of the guardian Dragon God had personally used these ck iron chains to imprison them here. We simply dont know how to free them, Elder Feili admitted to Long Yi. The corners of Long Yis mouth twitched. If even Dragon King didnt know how to undo these ck iron chains, he could only use the method he hade up with and take the risk. If by any chance something happened, how could he exin it to Liuxu and Niur? In all these years, Liuxu had been cultivating strenuously for revenge, butter, hearing her parents from Midier that her parents were actually still alive, she had gained great hope. If by chance they died, then that would be the cruelest thing in the world for her. The damage would be a lot worse than before. Perhaps, she would go mad, or perhaps, she might sink into self-torturing herself for the rest of her life. Elder Feili is right. I wonder whether you have any way to undo these ck iron chains without injuring them. Dragon King looked at Long Yi with a gaze full of expectation. Long Yi told his previous method to Dragon King along with the possible risks. Dragon King remained silent for a long time, and his expression changed countless times. Finally, he sighed softly, The only way is to leave their life and death to Heavens will. At that time, Liuli jerked Long Yis sleeve and said softly, Young Master, we should bring big sister Liuxu here. If I was her, I would rather stay here to see my parents; otherwise, I would regret it for the rest of my life. Having heard what was said, Long Yi nodded his head. If by any chance something unexpected happened, Liuxu would never be able to see her parents even during their final moments. In addition, with Niur and her here, Fandi and Salianya might hold on because of their familial love. Chapter 585: Difficult rescue (Part 1) At that time, another two golden lights shot over from beyond the horizon. These two, however, were Teresa and Xingxing. Theynded outside the valley. Big brother Long! Xingxing looked around, and when her gaze fell upon Long Yi, she suddenly burst into a happy smile. The Dragon King and the elders looked at Teresa in surprise. Her dragon power had been sealed. How had she resolved it? Teresa greets Dragon King and elders. Teresa ignored their gazes and calmly greeted. She had been continuously paying close attention to the situation within the forbidden area, so she had naturally noticed such a big activity. Seeing that there had been no movement within the transmission array located at her house and that the seven elders and the Dragon King had rushed over here in session, she was worried about the safety of Long Yis group; therefore, she had gritted her teeth and also rushed over with Xingxing, thinking that if they were in danger, she would try her best to protect them no matter what had urred. Long Yi walked over while holding Niur. In his heart, he knew very well why Teresa hade over. He softly said, Thank you. Sorry for making you worry. It was all Xingxing. This girl was so noisy, saying she wanted to see you. I, however, just brought her here. Dont think too much about it. Teresa warmly smiled and cleverly pushed the reason to her daughter. She believed that Long Yi would understand. Sometimes, cumbersome words of gratefulness were not needed when actions were taken out of concern for a friend. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and smiled. He carried Little Xingxing in his bosom along with Niur, one on the left and one on the right. Both of them were very cute. With gentle Teresa standing beside Long Yi, they looked just like a warm family. Niur, she is younger sister, Xingxing. Quickly introduce yourself, Long Yi said with a smile. Actually, Niur appeared somewhat younger than Xingxing. If Niur hadnt absorbed the energy of the guardian Dragon God in the forbiddennd of the Dragon n and grown up a little, she would have appeared much younger. This might also be because of her special physique. Niur watched Xingxing for a while. She had never met anyone who was simr in size to her. At this moment, she was very happy and happily said in her immature voice, Younger sister Xingxing, my name is Niur. Hereafter, call me big sister; I will protect you. Xingxing was also happy. She was not unwilling to call Niur Big Sister even though Niur appeared somewhat younger than herself. In the Divine Dragon Archipgo, she had been too lonely. And at this time, upon meeting a big sister who was about the same age as her, how could she not be happy? The two little girls immediately snuggled close together within the bosom of Long Yi. Long Yi turned his head to look at Dragon King and said, Dragon King, I request you to look after Fandi and Salianya for the time being. I will go and bring your other niece. In any case, we have to reunite their whole family before we decide on a treatment. Thats natural... Dragon King nodded his head and said. Then, he looked at his cousin Teresa and appeared as if he wanted to say something but stopped. He wanted to ask how she had gotten rid of the seal, but after thinking about it, he didnt need to ask. Just looking at how close Long Yi and this pair of mother and daughter were, everything was clear. Since this kid has such great capabilities, I hope he can save my younger sister too. Barbarian Bull, Li Qing, lets go, Long Yi said and disappeared in front of everyone along with the two little girls he had been holding. ...... In the imperial pce of the Nn Empire, Liuxu was sitting in the viewing tform with a restless heart. The roaring sea waves were mming against the cliff, creating water sshes that glimmered under the sunlight. However, she had no time to appreciate this scene. She felt very nervous in her heart and greatly agitated. Big sister Liu,e and eat something! Nn Ruyue, carrying a tray, walked over. These days, Liuxu had always been so restless, merely staring across the ocean. Nn Ruyue was very worried looking at her frail body, so whenever she had spare time, she woulde over to chat to loosen her feelings. Liuxu didnt refuse Nn Ruyues good intentions and sat together with her on a bench. These days, she was very grateful to Nn Ruyue for worrying about her. She indeed needed apany tofort her pent-up emotions. Big sister Liu, can you guess where Mother and Sisters are now? Nn Ruyue deliberately avoided talking about Long Yi. She talked about Dongfang Wan and Nangong Xinagyun and their other sisters. This big group of women had gone to Icy Wind City after strolling around the Nn Empire. I heard Mea Principality has also built a transfer magic array. I think they will absolutely go there to join in the fun. Liuxu followed the topic of Nn Ruyue. Such light chatter truly eased her mood. I also think so. Big sister Sui Ruoyan and Linna, however, are from Mea Principality. Moreover, Eleven Forest is also nearby, they will definitely take a stop to Elven Forest to meet Luxiya. And as luck would have it, Elven Forest truly is very beautiful... Nn Ruyue smiled and said while thinking about the day when the Nn Empire wouldpletely merge with Violent Dragon Empire. She would give up power then and be free from her position. Like that, she would also be able to freely stroll around everywhere together with her other sisters. And if Long Yi also joined the group, that would be very wonderful. Only allowed on Creativenovels Liuxu didnt reply. Her beautiful pupils were also somewhat blurred like Nn Ruyues, recalling those days when she had happily lived with her parents in Illusory Forest. What are you two chatting about? Looking at your smitten appearances, were you two thinking about me? A familiar voice suddenly resounded in the ears of the two women. Liuxu and Nn Ruyue immediately turned their heads and saw a man with a beautiful smile reclining on the windowsill of the viewing tform who was watching them with a warm gaze. My husband, you came back! Nn Ruyue excitedly jumped up like a little girl and rushed towards Long Yi. In any case, there were no outsiders here, so no one else could see the hidden womanly side of this famous empress. Long Yi pulled Nn Ruyue into his bosom and kissed her. Then holding her waist, he spun around a few rounds. Nn Ruyue happily smiled. She affectionately nestled in Long Yis bosom for a while before gently pushing him away. Since Liuxu was alongside her, she didnt want to upy Long Yi for too long. She knew that the return of Long Yi definitely had something to do with the matters of Liuxus parents. Long Yi walked over to Liuxu and saw that she was looking at him with expectation and also fear. He couldnt help but sigh in his heart. Long Yi, did you find my father and mother? Liuxu was very nervous. She grabbed the warm big hand of Long Yi as if she wanted to draw some courage through his warmth. Long Yi also held Liuxus little hands and gravely said, I found them. Your father and mother are still alive, but... you need to be mentally prepared to hear this. Originally, Liuxu was very happy hearing the first half, but hearing the other half, her heart sank. She bit her lower lip and said, Take me to them now. I want to see them. Long Yi nodded his head and looked at Nn Ruyue. But, she quickly said, My husband, quickly go with big sister Liu! Furthermore, take good care of her. Long Yi felt warm in his heart. With such a wife, what more could a husband ask for? Long Yi quickly returned to the Divine Dragon Archipgo with Liuxu using the transfer magic array. Father, mother... When Liuxu saw the miserable conditions of her parents, she sadly cried and rushed toward them. She had always been tough and tensile. She had never shed tears, but now, tears freely flowed down her cheeks as she wailed. This scene was heartbreaking. Who would not feel as if a knife were being twisted into ones heart upon seeing ones close kin in such a miserable condition? Although Niur had a child-like temperament in addition tocking an impression of her parents, seeing her big sister cry so miserably, she also cried in the bosom of Long Yi. There was a certain feeling of pain, and she was merely following her feelings. She felt indescribably unwell and inexplicably wanted to cry. She also didnt understand why her big sister was so sad, but seeing her grieved like this, she felt even sadder. Xuer... dont cry. Being able to see you again in this life, this father has no regrets. Fandiforted Liuxu in his hoarse voice. But, his ghastly hollow eyes made Liuxu feel even sadder. It was because of you all! I will kill you all! Liuxu could no longer control her emotions. She roared and transformed into an over hundred meter long dragon with a body that alternated ck with golden streaks. Then, she released her dragon breath towards the Dragon King and the elders while swinging her huge dragon tail everywhere in grief and indignation. Under the signal of Dragon King, the elders didnt counterattack and merely dodged the attack of Liuxu. Although the current strength of Liuxu was pretty good,pared to Dragon King and the other elders of the Dragon n, there was still a sizable gap. Her crazy attacks only consumed her energy; moreover, with their strength, they could easily subdue her too if they so wished. Liuxu, enough, do you still want to save your parents or not? Seeing Liuxu had nearly finished venting her emotions, Long Yi shouted to her. Sure enough, hearing her parents could still be saved, Liuxu immediately calmed down and transformed back into her humanoid form. Shended beside Long Yi, then looked at him with tearful eyes. Long Yi affectionately wiped her tears and gently pulled her into his bosom. Then patting her back, he said, I am here. I will help you. For you, I would hold up the sky. Feeling Long Yis warmth, the panicked heart of Liuxu gradually calmed down, and she tightly hugged the waist of Long Yi. For the first time in her life, she felt that this man was indispensable to her. Chapter 585: Difficult rescue Part 2 After a good while, Liuxupletely calmed down, and Long Yi woke up Salianya, letting the mother and daughter meet each other. After meeting her two daughters, Salianyas vitality became even more tenacious. Long Yi, Dragon King, Barbarian Bull, Li Qing and the six remaining elders [Editors note: one of them was sent away] consulted with each other. I have decided to resolve all ten ck iron chains in one go in, lest the two might not be able to hold on for too long. I will use all my energy to protect the spinal column within their bodies. You nine along with Liuxu will be responsible for removing those ck iron chains. Our main goal is to unhook the ck iron chains from their spines. And be careful when putting forth your strength! Otherwise, although the spine will be under my protection, no one can be certain that there will be no ident. Long Yi said with a stern countenance, but he was also secretly somewhat indecisive in his heart. Although you are the inheritor of Lightning God, it is still not easy to remove these ck iron chains within a short time. Will you be fine? Dragon King expressed his worries. The reason why he asked this question was that not only did Long Yi have to protect over a hundred meters worth of spine within the body, but he also needed to bear the impact power while they were attacking those ten ck iron chains. Although the strength of Long Yi was unfathomable, in front of the attacks of ten powerful people that he could only withstand and not dodge or counterattack, this would definitely be an extremely difficult task. Whatever happens, I will protect their spines. Long Yi didnt speak much, but his tone was firm. Fine, lets not dy any longer. Lets start immediately, Dragon King resolutely said. Long Yi walked to the front of Fandi. He had decided to begin with him. Uncle, you have also heard our discussion. First, we have to cut open your back, then I will protect your spine, and they will cut off the hooks of the ck iron chains. During the process, you must hold on. You absolutely cannot lose your consciousness. If you lose consciousness, your vitality will decrease substantially, and you may never see your loved ones again. So you must remain awake, Long Yi slowly said. Ordinary people absolutely couldnt bear this kind of pain and remain conscious. This operation wouldpletely depend on their willpower and fortune. Father, you must hold on. I and younger sister are by your side. Liuxu had already calmed down a lot. At this time, she also encouraged her father. I know. Come, I have already endured this torture for so many years. I dont believe that I will fall at this final juncture. Now given this hope and seeing his entire family reuniting, Fandis will to survive became very strong. Li Qing. Long Yi signaled Li Qing. His Ice Swordbined with his Ice Douqi was the best choice to cut open the body. Li Qing nodded his head and mmed his sword into the ground before flying up. Standing proudly, his transparent Ice Sword trembled, sending out misty ice qi which cut open the back of Fandi from where a ck iron chain had entered his body. The wound was clean without any unnecessary gore. Now, between the gaping flesh, one could see a spine covered with blood and flesh. Because of the ice qi, there was not too much blood flowing. Fandi was truly a man of the Dragon Race. His body merely trembled for a bit. He didnt even let out a groan. Before long, ten deep openings had been cut open by Li Qing. After that, Long Yi took a deep breath, and his entire body glimmered with a seven colored radiance. Then, he ced his hands against the Fandis forehead and injected his internal force and spirit power into the dragons body. Now, everyone could see that the exposed spine from head to tail was covered with the same seven colored radiance surrounding Long Yi. Start! Long Yi shouted. The ten people who had been standing in front of the ck iron chains in preparation used all their strength to attack the back iron hooks attached to the spine upon hearing Long Yismand. These ck iron chains were iparably hard. Even with the strength of the Dragon King, his every attack only left a shallow mark on the iron chain. This showed that they needed to attack over a hundred or even over a thousand times to break through these back iron chains. Every time these ten people attacked, the dragon face of Fandi distorted in pain. This kind of pain was even more unbearable than the tortures of the past. On several asions, he nearly lost consciousness, but his tough and tensile will erupted with unlimited endurance. In addition, the presence of his daughters also gave him great power. What type of father would he be if he faltered now? Long Yi was finding it even more unbearable. He felt his blood and qi churn; his meridians were swollen, and he felt a tingling pain as if countless needles were poking his sea of consciousness. Like that, after everyone had attacked nearly a hundred times, Long Yi had already expended a lot of energy. Nevertheless, even the Dragon King who was the most powerful among the ten had only been able to create a small cut. Long Yi closed his eyes and gritted his teeth. Then, a silverish purple Lightning God Spirit Tablet flew out from his be and spun in midair. The lightning attributed magic elements in the air crazily gushed into his body and replenished his energy. After everyone attacked another hundred times, the Light God Spirit Tablet flew out from his be, and the light magic elements in the air replenished his energy. In just this fashion, whenever Long Yi felt he was unable to hold on, he would use spirit tablets to reinforce his energy reserves. Very soon, all six spirit tablets had already been used, and yet, only the ck iron chain which had been attacked by Dragon King was almostpletely cut off. But the most serious problem had also appeared. Even under the continuous encouragement of everyone, Fandi seemed unable to continue to hold on. His consciousness had already begun to blur. Once he fell unconsciousness, then he would most likely never wake up and pass away like that. All their efforts would be in vain. For a moment, everyone stopped and didnt dare to attack anymore. They feared that Fandi would thoroughly lose consciousness if they attacked again. While everyone worried, and Liuxu was in tears, melodious harp music refreshed the spirits of everyone. It was Liuli. At this moment, her legs had already transformed into a golden fishtail, and there was a seven colored harp in front of her. Her jade hand was rapidly moving through the strings of this harp, and that harp music seemed to drill into the innermost soul and spirit of everyone, resonating with their hearts. The blurred consciousness of Fandi was shaken, and he became sober again. Everyone was relieved. Soul Locking Seven Notes, the secret skill of Mermaid n, was truly extraordinary. As it turned out, not only could it be used as a powerful attacking ability, but it also had the effect of rousing the feeling of those in despair or fatigued. When there was a war between two armies, if such music were yed, it would be equivalent to having all ones soldiers buffed with the blessing magic of priests. No, this Soul Locking Seven Notes was much better than those low-level blessing magic spells. Long Yi couldnt help thinking this in his heart. As a matter of fact, the thinking of Long Yi was correct. Soul Locking Seven Notes was a high level divine magic passed down from the Divine Realm. It used to be the special skill of a famous First-Tier God. Merely, it had already be unknown by the time it fell in the hands of the Mermaid n. Suddenly, Dragon King roared, and his hand glimmered with golden light. Then, a golden de made from intense golden light chopped toward the small part remaining that linked this ck iron chain together. With a clear breaking sound, the ck iron chain Dragon King was responsible for waspletely broken. Dragon King immediately pulled out this ck iron chain and wiped the sweat from his forehead. It had been a long time since he hadst worked this hard. Only allowed on Creativenovels This made everyone excited. All of them used all their strength to attack the ck iron chain they were responsible for breaking. As for Long Yi, he persistently endured it all while panting. His sea of consciousness was already empty. He wanted to wear Lightning God Armor, but he didnt dare to do so, because after wearing it, once he was unable to maintain it, he would not have any energy at all left to continue protecting Fandis spine. Fortunately, one ck iron chain had been resolved. This gave him a little breathing space as it was one less attacking force. Dragon King looked at other nine people and discovered that their speeds were all almost the same. Only the strength of Liuxu was a little worse. The ck iron chain she was responsible had only been cut halfway, so he decided to help her even though he had also already depleted his dragon power. Liuxu, let uncle take over, Dragon King went over to Liuxu and said. The entire body of Liuxu was drenched with sweat. Although she was still unwilling to forgive Dragon King, her maternal uncle, this matter was rted to her fathers life, so she didnt willfully. She just said her words of thanks and stepped back. ng, ng! The two elders also sessfullypleted their task. At this moment, Long Yisplexion was already deathly pale. Seeing the unsightlyplexion of both Long Yi and her father Fandi, Liuxus heart endlessly throbbed in pain. They were the two most important men in her life. One was her blood-rted kin, and the other one was her sweetheart. At this moment, both of them were quietly enduring great pain, and there was nothing she could do. Now, it was already a critical moment. Long Yi had almost reached his limit, and Fandi had also done the same. If it were not for the support of Liulis harp music, then perhaps, both of them might not havested until now. Finally, along with several breaking sounds, Barbarian Bull, Li Qing and all the remaining four elderspleted their tasks one after another. All of them were exhausted. Now, only Dragon King persisted while gritting his teeth. His dragon power had already been exhausted. After all, he had yet to reach Dragon God realm. Only sheer willpower kept him going at this point. Niur who stood at one side had been watching all this ur for a long time. At this time, the Dragon Gods heart on her neck glimmered, and she suddenlyprehended something. She suddenly jumped up, and opening her little mouth, a tyrannical dragon power shot toward thest ck iron chain. ng! That final ck iron chain was also broken. Everyone was dumbfounded and then cheered. Until now, Niur and Long Yi had thought that the attacking means of Devouring Dragon Physique was only through absorbing. They had never thought that she could transform the energy she devoured into another substance to attack. That glimmer of the Dragon Gods heart had enlightened Niur. To be honest, if Niur were asked to exin, she might not be able to exin how she had done it. Perhaps, Dragon Gods heart not only had the essence, qi and spirit of the guardian Dragon God; it might also contain some of his experiences andprehensions. Long Yi retracted the spirit tablets and turned around. At that moment, he had a sweet feeling at the back of his throat, and blood seeped out from the corner of his mouth. Long Yi, what happened? At one side Liuxu who was shedding tears of happiness noticed this action by Long Yi. Nothing, Long Yi wiped the blood with his sleeve, and turning around, he replied with a smile. Liuxu grabbed the hand of Long Yi, and seeing that bright red bloodstain on his sleeve, tears flowed out continuously. At this moment, her heart was filled with two contradictory feelings of happiness and sorrow. She thought that today, she had shed enough tears for her entire life. Hereafter, she would not shed tears, and like Nn Ruyue and the others, she would also live happily because she had this man protecting her. After the deadly ck iron chains were removed, it wouldnt take long to heal the other flesh injuries due to the astonishing healing ability of dragons. The life of Fandi had already been saved. Now, it was Salianyas turn. Merely, because everyone was exhausted, they needed to rest for two days in order to recover their energy. And when it was Salianyas turn, she showed great confidence because her husband had given her a model example. In addition, with the support of her husband and two daughters, she was determined to survive. Merely, when everyone was prepared to start, an uninvited guest arrived. Chapter 586: Demonic Dragon King A schrly-looking handsome middle-aged man in shiny ck armor suddenly appeared in the valley. He leisurely considered the Divine Dragon King. The six elders immediately prepared to fight and simultaneously took a step forward with tense expressions, forming a semicircle around the Divine Dragon King. Sha Qingyin, this is not the ce you should havee to. Since you have intruded here today, dont think about leaving! Elder Feili said in a stern voice. He had never imagined that the Demonic Dragon King would dare to intrude onto Divine Dragon Ind by himself. Moreover, he seemed to not care about them at all. Want to fight? Then lets fight; whether you want to fight one on one ore at me together, I will apany you. Why are you talking so much nonsense? Sha Qingyin indifferently said to Elder Feili. You... Elder Feili had never expected Sha Qingyin to be so aggressive. He immediately thought to transform into his true dragon form and fight, but Divine Dragon King stopped him. Its been over a thousand years, Your Excellency Demonic Dragon King. I trust you have been well since we parted? Divine Dragon King also smiled indifferently, showing his kingly demeanor. Thanks to your blessing, it hasnt been too bad. My purpose ining here today is also not to create trouble. I heard the Devouring Dragon Physique has appeared, I have especiallye to verify it. I dont dare to forget the ancestral teachings, Sha Qingyin faintly said. Diving Dragon King looked towards Niur nestled in Long Yis bosom and affirmed, Thats true. Sha Qingyin looked over, and his gaze remained on the Dragon Gods heart for a short period. Then, he sized up Long Yi with great interest. He seemed to be very interested in Long Yi. Dont look at me like this. I dont swing that way. If you want to look at someone, look at him. I think you twoparatively suit each other. Long Yi frowned and said while pointing at Divine Dragon King. The two Dragon Kings looked at each other and didnt know whether tough or to cry. This brat truly didnt know how to show respect for his elders. The reason why Sha Qingyin was sizing Long Yi up like this was his darling daughter. This daughter of his not only greatly admired Long Yi; moreover, she had also said that she would only marry the person who defeated Long Yi. Otherwise, she would not marry for the rest of her life. Today, seeing Long Yi, he learned the other possible meaning of hers. Perhaps, his daughter had taken a fancy to Long Yi, but he had heard that this boy had arge number of wives and concubines. This man would not make a good son-inw. Your Highness Demonic Dragon King, since the Devouring Dragon Physique has appeared in the world, what does your Demonic Dragon n n to do? Divine Dragon King asked while looking at Sha Qingya. Since the Devouring Dragon Physique has truly appeared in this world once more, my Demonic Dragon n will certainlyply with the ancestral teaching and take her as its leader, Sha Qingyin said. The six elders seemed to have a lot of objections, but before they could speak, Divine Dragon King immediately said, Its good this way. although our two branches of Dragon Race have different beliefs, we all are from the same veins. We should throw away former ill wills and jointly deal with the uing disaster. The eyes of Long Yi shone, and a hint of smile appeared on his face. Something fishy was going on between these two Dragon Kings. It appeared as if they already had had a discussion at an earlier time. Okay, your two branches of the Dragon n can discuss furtherter. Now, there is a much more important matter waiting for us toplete. Seeing the anxious Liuxu, Long Yi hurriedly said. Correct, my younger sister is still waiting for us. Your Excellency Dragon King, since you havee here, is it possible for you to help us? Divine Dragon King said. The strength of Demonic Dragon King Sha Qingyin was simr to his own. Letting him rece Liuxu would make his younger sister suffer less. As long as I have the ability, I will not decline, Sha Qingyin said with a smile. Everyone was prepared. Bolstered with the experience of already saving Fandi, everybody was familiar with the process. They were no longer nervous. With the help of the Demonic Dragon King along with the stimtion of the Soul Locking Seven Notes by Liuli, the ten ck iron chains werepletely removed, sessfully pulling her back from the jaws of death. At this moment, Liuxu was crying in the bosom of Long Yi. One could say that her heart was truly free at this moment. Her family was finally reunited. Only allowed on Creativenovels Long Yi had never thought that everything would go so smoothly. Not only had the parents of Liuxu ben rescued, but also the Divine Dragon n and Demonic Dragon n had reached a verbal agreement. As for the date of the formal discussion between the two ns, it would be held a monthter. The Dragon Kings representing both sides would discuss with their elders first. When all the nsmen of the Divine Dragon n and Demonic Dragon n gathered together for the first time, Niur would have to temporarily make an appearance as the spiritual leader of the Dragon Race. As for when she would truly be the leader of the entire Dragon Race, that would wait until she grew up and truly had that ability. ......... The night on Divine Dragon Ind was beautiful. The sea breeze faintly blew, and the fragrance of flowers spread everywhere. Long Yi had used the tree vines of Teresas garden to make a swing. Little Xingxing and Niur were giggling while taking turns to gently push each other on that swing. These two little girls were truly kindred spirits. After getting to know each other, they always yed together. They were closer than biological sisters. Teresa was sitting under the eaves doing needlework. She was in the process of embroidering a pattern on a piece of silk. From time to time, she would look at these two little girls and smile. It was very hard to imagine that a woman of the Dragon Race would unexpectedly like this kind of needlework often performed by human women. As for Long Yi, he was lying on a that was bound between two trees. He was looking at the shining starry sky while listening to the giggles of the two little girls. This truly was a good night. A few meteors streaked across the sky, emitting a bright light. It made this night even more beautiful. Long Yi slightly narrowed his eyes, and his eyes suddenly focused. Then, he suddenly disappeared into the thin air, leaving behind the still swaying. Long Yi used Great Cosmos Shift, flying past many peaks toward the distant sky. Such a beautiful night... You two Dragon Kings seem to share a good mood to enjoy it. I am not disturbing your intimate time, am I? Long Yi slowly appeared and said with a smile while looking at the two Dragon Kings who were in human form. Stinking brat, dont speak nonsense! Just hand over my treasures that you have stolen, Divine Dragon King said, directly calling Long Yi stinking brat. In the beginning, he had at least addressed him respectfully as Lightning God inheritor. Treasures? What treasures? You shouldnt use others wrongly. Dont think that just because you are the Dragon King, you can extort other people. Long Yi fully disyed his acting abilities. He had the principle of never spitting out what he had eaten. Well, if you have any questions, you can ask them, Demonic Dragon King Sha Qingyin said with a smile. Long Yi sized up the two of them for a while and asked with a smile, Are you twomitting adultery? Theplexions of both the Divine Dragon King and Demonic Dragon King simultaneously be ghastly pale, and they rushed to kick Long Yi. s, Long Yi had already been prepared and sessfully dodged. I guess I have spoken incorrectly. However, werent you two already colluding from an earlier time? Long Yi asked. Chapter 587: The information on Undersea City From the mouths of these two Dragon Kings, Long Yi learned about the matter from the beginning to end. Since the formation of the Divine Dragon n and Demonic Dragon n, these two ns had always been as ipatible as fire and water. At that time, when they began searching for Fandi and Salianya, the current Dragon Kings coincidentally met each other. Like a friendship that formed out of blows, they actually be good friends in the end. When Fandi and Salianya were captured, they secretly made an agreement that if they ascended to the throne of Dragon King someday, they would definitely think of a way to save them and work hard to eliminate the hatred between the two ns. Merely, some old people of their ns were very stubborn. It was very hard to achieve their goal, so they were waiting for an opportunity. At that time, when the Demonic Dragon ns Princess Sharman and Crystal snuck into Blue Waves Continent, they had sensed that this might be a chance. Therefore, Divine Dragon King had dispatched Midier and Leguxiya. Sure enough, they unexpectedly drew Long Yi, this odd human. Moreover, he had a close rtion with the two daughters of Fandi and Salianya. But the most important matter was the discovery that Niur had the legendary Devouring Dragon Physique. Like that, the fusion of the Demonic Dragon n and Divine Dragon n became logical. These two old foxes! After hearing them, Long Yi curled his lip and muttered to himself. These old fellows who had lived for thousands of years were truly not that easy to deal with. After obtaining the Dragon King Seal, he had been feelingcent while thinking his luck was outstanding, but to his surprise, Divine Dragon King had intentionally let him obtain it. This made him feel somewhat out of sorts in his heart. Hahaha, Long Yi, thanks to you, everything is going so smoothly. Demonic Dragon Kingughed heartily as he patted the shoulder of Long Yi. Whats the use of just words. Give me something material, Long Yi rolled his eyes and said. Fine, I, Sa Qingyin, am not a stingy person. If you have time,e to my Demonic Dragon Ind. There, you can take any treasure you like, Demonic Dragon Kingughed heartily and said. Divine Dragon King looked strangely at Demonic Dragon King and said with a smile, You have always been a very stingy man. In those years, you haggled with me over a silver coin. When did you be so generous? Dont ruin my illustrious name. In those years, you have extorted my many treasures on Blue Waves Continent, Demonic Dragon King red at Divine Dragon King and said. Were dragons not stingy? Of course not, the reason he was being so generous was that he had some ns for his daughter Sharman. Okay, you two, dont argue. Lets just say that you two are rare forthright dragons of the Dragon Race, Long Yi said with a smile. After seeing these two Dragon Kings had satisfied expressions, he added, You all have lived on the surface of the sea for so many years. I want to ask whether you know of the existence of the Sea Race? Sea Race? Are you talking nonsense? Isnt that little mermaid beside you a person from the Sea Race? She should be of royal kin, Divine Dragon King asked in confusion. Although she is from Sea Race, she was sent into exile. I heard that the Sea Race lives in a ce called Undersea City. Do you know where it is located? Long Yi asked. I know its general position, but I have never been there. Sea Race has a sphere of influence in the sea. They have always been living on the seafloor and have nothing to do with our Dragon Race, Demonic Dragon King said. Long Yi was happy in his heart and asked: Where is that ce? Is it far from here? Only allowed on Creativenovels Far, very far. We need to continuously fly day and night for about 10 to 15 days to reach there from our Demonic Dragon n, Demonic Dragon King said. That far? Long Yi was surprised and pondered. In this world, no one could continuously fly day and night for ten to fifteen days. Even if hebined his wind magic and internal force, it was absolutely impossible for him. In other words, with the addition of the time to rest, it would likely take more than 20 days; moreover, since the specific location was unknown, it was truly too troublesome. Do you want to go to Undersea City? I advise against it. The attack power of Sea Race might be limited when onnd, but in the sea, they are like a stranded fish put back into the water. In addition, their poption is monumental. Although you are very strong, if you truly want to intrude there, you might not even able to protect yourself. Demonic Dragon King warned with good intentions. Hehe, do you think I am a brainless fool? I will just pay a visit with proper courtesy. Wouldnt everything be fine then? Long Yi said with a smile. Sea Race is the most anti-foreigner race I have ever seen. They never allow other races to intrude into their territory. Regardless of the reason, you will be besieged, Demonic Dragon King said. Is that so? Long Yi rubbed his chin while frowning, but his interest was evoked. Anti-foreigner? It seemed that he had to teach those wildly arrogant Sea Race people a good lesson so that they would understand mutual contact and mutual benefits. Long Yi smirked. This was clearly his expression when he was brewing bad ns. The two Dragon Kings looked at each other, and taking advantage of the time when Long Yi was not paying attention, they left in order to avoid being pulled into his bad ns. Long Yi, however, didnt care about them. Just learning the general location of Undersea City was already a huge gain. He wondered how Bifei and Xiaomi were doing since it had already been such a long period of time. Long Yi also returned to the small ind of Teresa. By this time, it was alreadyte at night. Niur and Xingxing had already fallen asleep. Only Teresa and Liuli were talking softly, seemingly waiting for his return. Young Master. Seeing Long Yi had appeared, Liuli weed with a smile. Long Yi directly hugged the slender waist of Liuli and said with a smile, Still chatting sote at night? No, we were waiting for you, I feared that Liuli would be too lonely alone, so I apanied her. Now that you have returned, I will go to sleep. Teresa stood and rolled her eyes at Long Yi before entering into her bedroom. Little mermaid, we should also go to sleep. Long Yi smiled and teasingly blew hot air in Liulis ear while his hand climbed toward that plump **. The heart of Liuli softened, and her beautiful face became red, but she obediently followed Long Yi into a room. A hint of starlight sprinkled the room via a small wooden window, and a vague fragrance of flowers was blown into the room by the gentle breeze. This made these two people drunk in this ambiguous atmosphere. The hand of Long Yi was like a torch, directly igniting the most primitive me of ** deep in her heart. Her silky robe floated down, and her golden hair hung down loosely. Moreover, her snow-white crystal-clear skin waspletely revealed. The beautiful and intoxicating naked body of Liuli emitted an astonishing charm. Her plump ** were standing firm, and the two pink buds on them were infinitely tempting. Her slender and flexible waist was the perfect gift of heaven. Now, under the faint starlight, she looked just like female celestial who had descended from the starry sky. Liuli was very satisfied seeing that Long Yi was intoxicated. She took a step forward and hugged the neck of Long Yi and kissed his handsome face as her little hands skillfully removed his clothing. When the two people werepletely naked, Long Yi was already unable to exercise patience. He directly picked Liuli up and threw her onto the bed. Then, intoxicated moans came from their innermost souls. After a long time, Liuli was left lying on Long Yis bosom with her eyes half-closed. She had a thinyer of sweatyering her body, and she would slightly tremble frequently. Her lingering ** didnt disperse for a long time. Long Yi gently moved her golden hair away and caressed the side of her ear and neck. Long Yi knew that Liuli liked this kind of caress. Liuli took a deep breath and gently rubbed her little face against the chest of Long Yi. Hearing his rhythmic heartbeat, she felt at ease. Moreover, her lower part was still filled with his bad thing that would twitch and send a shiver down her spine every once in a while. This made her feel full. Liuli, lets go to the master ind to see Liuxu and her parents at dawn. Then, lets leave, The big hand of Long Yi moved to the plump butt of Liuli as he softly whispered. Liuli was startled for a moment, then became happy and asked with expectation, Young Master, where are we going? Of course, we are going to Undersea City. I already know the general location of Undersea City. When we get there, lets think of a way to sneak in, Long Yi said with a smile. Mmm, Young Master, you are truly nice. Liuli swayed and said. She knew that Long Yi had always been thinking about her matter, so she was very happy. Okay, little mermaid, I will not spare you if you move again. Long Yi was still not satisfied yet. Merely, thinking about Liuli, he had stopped early. But, at this moment, she was teasing him. How could he not get fired up? Then, Young Master, please punish Liuli. Liuli bit her lower lip, and her eyes became misty as she rubbed her body against his body. Long Yi immediately turned over and pushed Liuli down, then the second round of ** began... Early in the next morning, Long Yi was very refreshed. He got out of the bedroom along with a charming Liuli. Father, were youzing around in bed? Niur has already gotten up. Niur rushed into the bosom of Long Yi upon seeing his arrival. Long Yi smiled and picked up Little Xingxing too and kissed these two little girls. Big sister Liuli, you look very beautiful today! Little Xingxing noticed Liuli who was radiating light all around while standing to one side, and the little dragon eximed in admiration. Is that so? But, Xingxing is more beautiful than this big sister. Liuli happily said. Which girl didnt like others saying she was beautiful? Especially in front of her beloved. At this time, Teresa came in from outside, and taking a nce at Long Yi, her beautiful face became slightly red. Then, she said to Xingxing who was resting in the bosom of Long Yi, Xingxing, dont always pester your big brother Long. Quicklye down. Let your big brother Long and big sister Liuli have breakfast. No, big brother Long will carry Xingxing and Niur. Xingxing will feed big brother Long. Little Xingxing was sentimentally attached to the bosom of Long Yi. She said this while acting like a spoiled child. Fine, let Xingxing feed this big brother Long. Long Yi said with a smile. You... dont dote on her so much. You are spoiling her, Teresa rolled her eyes at Long Yi and said. The concerned parties didnt care about these words. Liuli, however, was slightly surprised. Looking at Teresa, she was lost in thought because her words made her feel as if Teresa were wifeining to her husband. It was certainly worth thinking about the feeling between these two people. The gaze of Liuli made Teresa feel something, but she didnt notice that something was wrong with her words. Instead, she pulled Liuli over, and they began to talk in whispers. Long Yi sat down and ced the two little girls on hisp. When he turned around, he saw that the beautiful faces of those two women were red. He didnt know what they were talking about, so he couldnt help asking: What secrets are you talking about? Why are you two blushing like a monkeys butt? Breakfast is on the table. You two can eat; I am going to water the flowers, Teresa hastily left, leaving behind only these few sentences. Liuli sat at one side of Long Yi with a red face and softly asked, Young Master,st night, did you set up a barrier? Long Yi suddenly realized what had happened upon hearing her question. Last night, the atmosphere was so good that he had forgotten to set up a barrier. No wonder Teresa looked strange today. As it turned out, she had heard their lovemaking sounds. Thinking about it, he also felt somewhat awkward. After eating breakfast, everyone went to the master ind to visit the recovering Fandi and Salianya. Now that the restriction within the body of Teresa had been resolved by Long Yi as well as the fact that Divine Dragon King had done them a favor, this pair of mother and daughter were no longer restricted. They could move around freely. They arrived in front of the Dragon King Residence at the peak of the Dragon King Peak. Li Qing and Barbarian Bull came to wee them. They had been arranged by Long Yi to protect this ce. How is the situation? Long Yi asked. Replying to Young Master, the parents of Liuxu are still very weak, but they are awake. Now, Liuxu is guarding them. Li Qing replied. What about the Divine Dragon King? Long Yi asked. My father emperor, the Demonic Dragon King, and their elders are negotiating things. At that time, Midier and Leguxiya came out from a cave. It was Midier who had answered Long Yi. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders. He would no longer participate in the matters of the Dragon Race. He made these two siblings lead the way to the ce of Liuxu and the others. Long Yi, you came! Upon seeing Long Yi, a hint of unnatural shyness appeared on Liuxus face. Long Yi was surprised. Liuxu was in her human form. On a spacious jade bed, the human forms Fandi and Salianya were lying as well. Upon seeing him, they sat up. Their backs were wrapped with thick magic ribbons. Fandi looked mighty and extraordinary; merely, he was still blind. Salianya was gentle and beautiful. She was sizing up Long Yi with her beautiful eyes like a mother-inw would size up a son-inw. Uncle, aunt, are you getting better? Long Yi warmly smiled and asked with concern. Long Yi? Well, we are doing pretty well. We have to thank you for your life-saving grace, Fandi replied with a smile. Since he was able to get out of the forbiddennd and be reunited with his family, he was truly grateful to this youngster from the bottom of his heart. We are a big family. No need to be so polite, Long Yi said with a smile. A big family? Hehe, correct, since we are a big family, we will also not be polite with you. Salianya seemed to be very satisfied by these words of Long Yi. The beautiful face of Liuxu became red, but her beautiful smile clearly showed her happy mood. At that time, unable to endure any longer, Teresa walked forward and called out, Cousin. Salianyas smile faded due to her startlement. After carefully looking at Teresa, she happily said, Teresa, its you! Teresa rushed over with her eyes filled with tears, remembering the times she had spent together with her cousin. Then, this pair of cousins hugged and cried, making Long Yi and the others feel said. Only after a good while did these two people separate. Then, Salinya introduced Teresa to Fandi and asked, Teresa, you got married? Remember, in those years, you held everyone in contempt. I wonder which familys bloke married you, this proud dragon beauty. Teresa looked somewhat dejected. Then turning around, she called, Xingxing, quicklye over here. Xingxing who was hiding outside the cave eximed and happily rushed inside, holding hands with Niur. The arrival of Niur made both Fandi and Salianya sitting on the jade bed tremble. Just a moment ago, when Niur was ying outside noisily, they had been suppressing their feelings with great difficulty. When they were captured, their eldest daughter Liuxu was already sensible, and after they were rescued, she had been apanying them. Thisforted them greatly. Merely, their youngest daughter had been too young when they were captured, so she basically did not have any impressions of them. Moreover, they had heard their younger daughter addressing Long Yi as father yesterday, and she seemed to trust him greatly. This made them feel very unpleasant in their heart even though they too viewed Long Yi as a family. Xingxing,e over and greet Aunt and Uncle, Teresa instructed Xingxing. Xingxing sweetly greeted, making both Fandi and Salianyae back to their senses. They were very surprised to see that Xingxing was able to transform into a human form at such a young age and wanted to ask what sort of person Teresas husband was. But at this moment, they were somewhat absent-minded because Niur was at their side. Long Yi clearly realized their thoughts, and he squatted down and said to Niur, Niur, go over to your father and mother. Niur, nevertheless, tightly grabbed the finger of Long Yi. Although she had a kind of close feeling toward Fandi and Salianya, when all was said and done, they were too unfamiliar, so she just shook her head and said, You are Niurs father; he isnt! Fandi slightly trembled and sighed softly. Clearly, he was very disappointed. Actually, he is Niurs biological father. I... Father, you dont want Niur? Before Long Yi finished speaking, the big eyes of Niur were filled with tears, and she rushed into the bosom of Long Yi and firmly embraced his strong neck. Long Yi felt sour in his heart. He had been together for Niur for a long time. In his heart, he already treated her as his own daughter, and he greatly enjoyed Niurs dependence on him. Seeing this scene, everyone became silent. It was not an easy matter for a child to suddenly ept two very unfamiliar people, especially since Niur already considered Long Yi as her father and the concept of Long Yi being her closest kin had already rooted itself deep within her heart. Chapter 588: Soaring Dragon City, Military camp (Part 1) Long Yi didnt force Niur again and merely apologetically looked at Fandi and Salianya, but Salianya actually gave him aforting smile. Although she too did not feel well in her heart, such dependence by Niur toward Long Yi proved that Long Yi had truly taken good care of Niur in these past several years. Children have pure and sensitive hearts; moreover, their intuitions were also amazing. Perhaps to resolve this awkward atmosphere, Sa Lianya changed the subject of the conversation to her cousin Teresa again. She gently caressed the soft beautiful hair of Little Xingxing and said, This child truly resembles you. What about her father? Teresa had already leveled her state of mind. After more than 800 years, how could she still be unable to let go? She softly sighed and replied, Dead. Both Sa Lianya and Fandi were shocked, and they hastily asked what had happened. Teresa just shook her head and used her hands to lift the bangs of Little Xingxing. Salianya saw that the forehead of Little Xingxing was smooth. There was not even a small bump. She suddenly understood everything and sighed, He was human, right? Teresa, you have suffered these past years. No, I am fine. With Xingxing there to apany me, I have always been content, Teresa smiled faintly and said. Salianya endlessly sighed in her heart. When dragon with a lifespan of nearly 10,000 years fell in love with a human who only had a lifespan of, at most, a few hundred years, there was no need to mention the result. The differences between the two were too great. At that moment, she thought about her eldest daughter Liuxu. Just from her tone, Salianya knew that this girl liked Long Yi. Fortunately, although her daughter had fallen in love with a human, since he was the human that had obtained the inheritance of Lightning God, there was no problem with his lifespan. Merely, would they be happy? Dragon Race had always been a monogamous race, but they had heard that Long Yi was surrounded with numerous beauties. At that time, Long Yi, carrying Niur, left with Liuxu. Li Qing, Barbarian Bull, Midier and Leguxiya also followed behind. When all was said and done, the atmosphere was more rxed when there were only youngsters. With their seniors present, they would feel somewhat constrained. They found an open space on Dragon King Peak and sat down. Watching that azure sea that stretched as far as the eye could see while hearing the faint sounds of sea waves beneath this warm sunlight, they felt refreshed, enjoying this rare peaceful time. Long Yi leaned against a smooth rock. Niur had already fallen asleep in his bosom, and Liuli and Liuxu were sitting beside him to each side. As for the others, they were either wiping their weapons, staring nkly at the view, or lying down to rest. Long Yi, what do you n to do next? Liuxu had already settled her heart, and now, her tone was unexpectedly a lot gentler. There is nothing left to do in the Dragon n. After Divine Dragon King and Demonic Dragon King return, I n to go look for Undersea City with Liuli, Long Yi looked at Liuli for a while and softly answered. Liuxu looked somewhat hesitant and said: Long Yi, my father and mother have yet to recover. I am afraid I cannot go together with you. She was not jealous at all about Long Yi being so good to Liuli. He was not rushing about for his own matters. If it were not for him, how could her family reunite so easily? If it werent for his dedication to his loves, then her parents might have died already. You have been separated from your family for such a long time. This time, you naturally should apany your mother and father. Long Yi smiled. He anyway didnt have any ce to allow for Liuxu to follow him. At that time, Barbarian Bull who was pricking up his ears, jumped up and excitedly said, Boss, Liuxu might not be able to go but this old bull can!. Li Qing, hugging his Ice Sword, also looked over and indifferently said, Young Master, count me in. As for Midier and Leguxiya, hearing that they could go to a new ce, they were so excited that they couldnt sleep. They eagerly ran over and said that they also wanted to go together. Hehe, only I and Liuli will be going at least for the first time in order to scout out the circumstances. It is not good to bring many people. In any case, now that there is transfer magic array, if I need your help, it will be very convenient and easy, Long Yi said with a smile. Upon hearing Long Yi, everyone felt his words were reasonable and nodded their heads in session. With a transfer magic array, the distance was no longer a problem. As long as Long Yi set up a transfer magic array at the destination, they could easily go there in an instant. At that time, a powerful dragon power fluctuation spread throughout the air. Then with a sh of ck and golden light, Demonic Dragon King and Divine Dragon King appeared in front of everyone. Long Yi greeted them with a smile and asked, How is the discussion going, Dragon Kings? Divine Dragon King red at Demonic Dragon King with dissatisfaction and said, For the time being, we still cante to an agreement. The convention of our two ns should be held on this Divine Dragon Archipgo. Merely this fellow stubbornly insisted on holding it on Demonic Dragon Archipgo without thinking about the pestilential atmosphere of their Demonic Dragon Archipgo. Who would willingly go there to suffer that pain? Long Yi thought for a bit and understood a bit. Because of the difference in beliefs, Divine Dragon Ind had a dense light magic element and Demonic Dragon Ind had a dense dark magic element. Naturally, they didnt have a good opinion about the others territory. Long Yi smirked and said, At present, uniting the entire races to prosper together is the kingly way. Although the convention of your Dragon Race pertains to the general affairs of your Dragon Race, Dragon Race is also an indispensable race of this world. Your convention will also be one of the big events of this world, so how about holding it in Blue Waves Continent? Wouldnt it be even more wonderful to let all the races witness this mighty moment? Divine Dragon King and Demonic Dragon King were startled, and their frowns gradually loosened. Indeed, since the Devouring Dragon Physique had appeared in the world, Dragon Race shouldnt be thinking just about themselves. It was time to appear in front of all the other races again. Therefore, the two Dragon Kings unanimously agreed with the proposal of Long Yi. Since that is the case, I will first return to Blue Waves Continent and make an arrangement. Then, I n to go to look for Undersea City with Liuli, Long Yi said. Have you decided? Demonic Dragon King asked. Yes, Long Yi replied with a smile. Since that is the case, I will not say anything more. Just return after the arrangement is made in Blue Waves Continent. In any case, I am also returning to Demonic Dragon Ind. Well be together partway, Demonic Dragon King patted the shoulder of Long Yi and said. That is not the urgent matter, Divine Dragon King suddenly cut in. He turned to Long Yi and said with a stern countenance, I heard from my daughter that you have discovered the historical remains left behind by the god of war and a demon within our Divine Dragon Ind, and there lie the remains of our Dragon Races ancestor Dragon God; moreover, I heard that only divine power can open the magic gate to enter the ruins, so can you take us there to pay our respects first? Is that true? Long Yi, can you hold up your ns for some time? Upon hearing the words of Divine Dragon King, Demonic Dragon King also became iparably serious. It seemed that the Dragon God truly had a supreme position within the Dragon Race. Long Yi thought for a bit. Then looking at Barbarian Bull and Li Qing, he instructed, You two, stay behind. I will leave the matter of opening the magic gate to those historical remains to you two. Barbarian Bull and Li Qing nodded their heads in agreement. Only allowed on Creativenovels ............... Soaring Dragon City had be the ce where the power of Blue Waves Continent was concentrated. Under the bright scorching sun, all its streets were crowded with the flow of people. There were merchants, trade caravans, and also tourists. In the originally western suburbs, there were now several tens of thousands of workers dripping with sweat who built infrastructures and houses. This was the active efforts from the expansion of Soaring Dragon City that had just begun not long ago. ording to the design ns, nearly half of the expansion projects undertaken by Soaring Dragon City had already finished. All kinds of architectural styles from various regions were introduced along with the Violent Dragon Empires own architectural style. Thereby, Soaring Dragon City became the first metropolis of Blue Waves Continent. After the signed by Ximen Nu came into effect, many carefully selected beastmen suddenly poured into the various big human empires, and various big trade caravans of humans also rushed toward the Hengduan Mountains in a steady stream. The entire continent experienced a flourishing scene. Human and beastmen also increasingly got closer, and society began to enter a phase of rapid development and expansion. The entire continent entered an unprecedented flourishing age. At this moment, Ximen Nu was inspecting every ce of Soaring Dragon City under the protection of several hundred imperial guards. Throughout his way, many people who came from various ces greeted him with great admiration. Although Ximen Nu was still very busy every day, the empire had already begun to function effectively, and he didnt need to worry too much. Moreover, he seemed to be getting younger day by day. His face was ruddy, and his steps were light. He seemed to have entered his prime. Your Majesty, the crown prince is back. He is waiting for you in the imperial study. At that time, a figure hastily rushed over on a horse from the imperial pce and respectfully reported after dismounting. Ximen Nu immediately became happy. He led his imperial guards and returned to the imperial pce. His wife had gone to travel all around the world with his daughters-inw. During this time, he had been truly lonely, and now that he heard that his son had returned, he was very happy. When Ximen Nu entered the imperial study, he saw that his son was looking at him with a faint smile, and he suddenly became somewhat emotional. His ignorant and ipetent silk-pants son had already grown up. Now, he was an iparably strong and highly intelligent youngster. Thinking this, he felt proud, and a kind of indescribable sense of loss also welled up in his heart. Long time no see, father. You, however, are getting younger and younger, Long Yi said with a smile. Long Yi had never addressed Ximen Nu as Father Emperor because he deemed that calling him Father was more cordial. This was not conforming to reason, but in this world, who could disciple him? Moreover, with the tacit eptance of Ximen Nu, this habit had continued. Showing no respect for ones elders, what a scandal! Ximen Nu kept a straight face and said with majesty, but he couldnt conceal his happy mood. Would Long Yi disy any fear? Of course, he wouldnt. He directly walked over and hugged Ximen Nu, then said with a smile, Father, dont make such a face again. Is it necessary to be like this between us father and son? There is no one else here. The beard of Ximen Nu trembled. He was naturally happy to be so close to his son. His child had already grown up. Now, he didnt need to put on the airs of a father, but he was still somewhat stiff as he was not too used to rxing with family. Chapter 588: Soaring Dragon City, Military Camp part 2 The father and son sat on a high grade sofa facing each other, and Ximen Nu asked, Yuer, is there a matter for you to return this time? Long Yi nodded his head and said, Father, you should also roughly know the matters of the Dragon Race. Divine Dragon n and Demonic Dragon n are like fire and water, but because of the appearance of the Devouring Dragon Physique, they have reached an agreement and unified. After one month, those two ns will hold a Dragon Race Convention on Blue Waves Continent. Ximen Nu was a wise man. Upon hearing this matter, he immediately thought of the effects that would ur from holding the Dragon Races Convention on Blue Waves Continent. He stood up and walked twops around the imperial study. Suddenly looking at Long Yi, he said, The matter of the Dragon Race reappearing in Blue Waves Continent is not a simple matter. This father has already experienced the destructive power of the Dragon Race. Can you be sure that Dragon Race is friendly? Father, since your son has handled the matter, you can rest assured. The dragon with the Devouring Dragon Physique that will lead these two ns is my daughter and also your granddaughter named Niur, Long Yi said with a smirk. Since that is the case, this father will be at ease. I will give this matter priority, and I will inform all races to gather at our Soaring Dragon City and extend the influence of this Dragon Race convention to the fullest. It would be best if we can sign a pact with the Dragon Race. Then, the position of our imperial Ximen n would consolidate even further, hahaha. Ximen Nu was worthy of being a wily old fox that had fought in the political arena for decades. He immediately thought of ns, and feeling happy, hecentlyughed. Then, I will leave the arrangements of this matter to Father. I have already set up a transfer magic array on Divine Dragon Archipgo. In a few days, I will set up a transfer magic array on Demonic Dragon Archipgo too. At that time, Father can send some people to discuss with both the Dragon ns, Long Yi said with a smile. Only allowed on Creativenovels The father and son arrived at an agreement about the matter of the Dragon Race convention. Then, they discussed the empires current state of development as well as some other matters. Unknowingly, the sky had already gotten dark. Father, where are mother and those girls now? Long Yi asked. The news has juste today. They went to Elven Forest to visit under the invitation of Elf Queen. Hehe, your mother has silently stayed cooped here for more than 20 years for us father and son. This time, I think we should let her have enough good time. When speaking about Dongfang Wan, tender feelings overflowed in his eyes. She had quietly suffered for the entire n. Because she was here, he had never needed to worry about a number of the ns matters that were loaded with trivial details. Long Yi smiled. Sure enough, it was not outside his expectations. Elven Forest was so beautiful that he feared they would be reluctant to return. Yuer, stay here tonight. In any case, it is almost dark. You can go to the military camp to stroll around for a while, Ximen Nu said to Long Yi. Long Yi also didnt object to it. Speaking about it, it had already been a very long time since he had visited the military camp. The sun sank into the horizon, leaving behind an afterglow. Long Yi went towards the east side of the city where Violent Dragon Legion was stationed. After going through the blood refinement, Violent Dragon Legion had already be the world-famous iron-blooded legion, especially the Unparalleled Battalion in it which only had roughly 20,000 soldiers. Whether in terms of individualbat power or actual war, no other troops coulde close to them. Practically any soldiers would be very proud to enter the Unparalleled Battalion. Even the soldiers within the lowest rung of the Unparalleled Battalion gained respect wherever they went. When Long Yi arrived outside the military camp, many soldiers just happened to be returning from a drill while shouting a slogan. Long Yi smiled and stood at one side. The officer at the front clearly recognized Long Yi, this Lord Crown Prince and also the founder of Unparalleled Battalion. He was already divinized by the military camp. 15th squad captain of Violent Dragon Legions Bloody Cavalry Regiment Yu Chengjie pays respect to Great General. Salute! This officer agitatedly ran over to the front of Long Yi and reported in a loud voice, before saluting Long Yi as per military ritual. Hundreds of soldiers behind him also simultaneously stood at attention, realizing the man in front of them. Long Yi returned the military salute. This was a rule of the army. In the military camp, only the military position was viewed, regardless of the noble peerage. Long Yi looked at this group of soldiers with satisfaction and said with a smile, Captain Yu, what kind of drill were you doing just now? Answering to the Great General, it was a 50-kilometer armed marathon. My 15th squad haspletely fulfilled the task. Not a single one has fallen, Yu Chengjie proudly replied in a loud voice. It seems the training course for your cavalry is new, Long Yimented with a smile. Replying to Great General, this is the new training course implemented by General Beitang two months ago. General Beitang asked us to be the most elite cavalry, and also be the most elite infantry when without a horse, Yu Changjie threw out his chest and said loudly. Good, it truly should be like that. It seems you all have done a good job. Lets go to the camp now. Long Yi patted the shoulder of Yu Chengjie and said with satisfaction. Beitang Yu had grasped the overall situation and be more and more sophisticated. The elite cavalry should not be just suitable to fight on horses: they should be prepared to fight on the foot as well. Long Yi went toward the rear entrance of this military camp along with this cavalry squad. Although the soldiers who guarded the entrance still recognized Long Yi, they still asked him to show a military tablet. This was the rigorously enforced rule first made when Long Yi had led the troops. It was to prevent any possible spies from tricking their way into the camp. When Long Yi entered the military camp, Nangong Nu along with his guards came over to wee him. Now, this Nangong Nu who was only roughly 17-years-old already had a tough and stocky build; moreover, he no longer had an immature face. He now had a sharp pair of eyes, and his body emitted an intense baleful aura. The sword of this kid was stained with the blood of countless enemies. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Violent Dragon Legions deputymander Nangong Nu greets Great General! Nangong Nu was pleasantly surprised and led Long Yi to his big tent after offering a military salute. When Long Yi looked at Nangong Nu, who had already be a famous General, he was very pleased. He gently caressed the head of Nangong Nu and said, Nuer, you have grown up. Brother-inw... After entering the tent, Nangong Nu no longer covered up his feelings. It was Long Yi who had taught him what a real man was. It was Long Yi who had brought him into the military camp, and he had never forgotten the things taught in military camp. Moreover, Long Yi was the person he worshipped the most. Well, I havent eaten a meal at the military camp for a long time. How about going to the dining hall? Long Yi said with a smile. At this time, all the soldiers who had gone out to train had returned, so the dining hall ought to be open. Okay, but lets wait for General Beitang first. She has gone to the other side of the military camp with those newly arrived female soldiers. Just a moment ago, my adjutant went to inform her of your arrival, Nangong Nu said with a smile. Only in front of Long Yi would a hint of a mischievous that belonged to a youth sh through his sharp eyes. Didnt she go out to y with my mother? When did she return? Long Yi was pleasantly surprised as he asked. It was no wonder his father had asked him to go to military camp; it was presumably for this very reason. In the Beitang n, other than Beitang Yu, all others had met a bad end. Perhaps because of this, his father wanted to make it up a bit for her. He was obviously concerned about her. He had made her themander of Violent Dragon Legion and conferred a first-ss military order granting her the privilege of executing first and reporting afterward. She returned two days ago and like me, General Beitang is ustomed to staying with the army. Without hearing the army bugle call, we feel like something is wrong the whole day, Nangong Nu said. Long Yi just smiled. It seemed Beitang Yu couldnt do without the military camp in this life. In the past, he had still been somewhat remorseful and uneasy, but now, he let go of everything. Everyone had their own path, and the path of Beitang Yu was in a military camp. But as long as she was happy, it was enough for Long Yi. Not long after, Beitang Yu wearing a skin-tight General robe came over along with two female bodyguards. When the two people looked at each other, their gazes tangled. Although they didnt open their mouths, tender feelings had already seeped into their hearts. This was the long-standing tacit understanding between Long Yi and Beitang Yu. When this group of people arrived in the dining hall of the Unparalleled Battalion, all soldiers who were having a meal stood up simultaneously in attention, and they enthusiastically looked at these three people with utmost respect. Now, Long Yi was in the front, and Beitang Yu and Nangong Nu were half a step behind. Why on earth are you brothers standing up? Today, this General doesnt have anything good on me. What should this General do? Eh, Er Gouzi, Shitou, you two are squad captains now, not bad, Long Yi waved his hands and said with a smile. When encountering old veterans who had fought with him in the past, he greeted them. In the past, after their training, he would also joke and chat with soldiers under his leadership. He was very close to them. This tradition was still preserved at present. Now, when training, all officers disowned officers who didnt spare personal feelings. While training, feelings did not exist, but immediately upon thepletion of training, the officers expressions would soften, and they would happily ridicule each other while taking care of the injured soldiers. This had be a tradition, making soldiers of all levels get along harmoniously with each other in the army. Moreover, they were unusually united. Long Yi and the others had a meal simr to the other soldiers, but their quantity was far greater. On the dining table, Nangong Nu and Beitang Yu exined the changes within the army after the war to Long Yi while asking for Long Yis opinions on some new strategic ideas. Because the news of Long Yis arrival spread through the military camp, many soldiers began to rush over to this side, especially a number of new recruits who wanted to see their idol with their own eyes. Moreover, officers of different levels also rushed over to meet Long Yi after hearing this news. Seeing the noise outside was getting louder and louder, Long Yi made Nangong Nu go out and inform that all the training scheduled for the night was canceled. Moreover, all the soldiers and officers were to gather on the training ground after supper. Chapter 589: Preparing for a rainy day When this news spread, the entire military camp seethed with excitement as the drumbeat signaling for them to gather resounded. This time, the soldiers disyed extremely quick responses. Within an extremely short period of ten minutes, the spacious training field was filled with soldiers. Moreover, they were neatly arranged ording to their battalions. Now, looking from the tform, regardless whether horizontally or vertically, only soldiers could be seen as far as the eye could see. Long Yi, apanied by Beitang Yu and Nangong Nu, went to the tform. Seeing those excited faces and those straight backs, Long Yi also became excited in his heart. These soldiers were the ones who had risked their lives, used their blood, and used their unyielding willpower to build up the entire country. Bring wine! Long Yis low voice sounded like thunder in the air. The logisticians were startled and immediately followed the instructions. Violent Dragon Legion hadrge enough reserves of good wine. Originally, the soldiers were not allowed to drink wine, but this rule had beenter changed. The soldiers would be allocated a bottle of wine once every week. The quantity of this wine was low, but it was sufficiently strong; moreover, various kinds of medicinal herbs were added in it; thus, not only they could enjoy the good wine, but this wine would also strengthen their bodies. Not long after, a cartful of good wine was brought over. Soon, a bowl of wine was in the hands of everyone present, and dense alcoholic fragrance spread throughout the air. Brothers, you all must be very surprised. Today, we are not going on an expedition, so you must wonder why are we drinking? The voice of Long Yi resounded throughout the sky and entered the ears of the soldiers below. Among the soldiers, there were old veterans who had already experienced many life and death tribtions, and there were also newly recruited soldiers. However, all these soldiers were standing still holding the wine. Their zing eyes were watching Long Yi on the stage, waiting for his exnation. The first bowl is to respect yourselves. When you all became soldiers, you all took on the mission, i.e. to use your own life and your unyielding will to defend the empire and protect thousands upon thousands ofmon people behind you until you are left without a drop of blood. The empire is proud to have soldiers like you. Drink! Long Yi emptied a big bowl with one gulp. All the soldiers and officers below became even more excited, and copying Long Yi, they also emptied their own bowls in one gulp, before standing erect. Their gazes be all the more steadfast. The second bowl is to respect all the brothers who died in the war. They used their blood toplete the oath they took when they entered the army. The soldiers should use their swords and enemies heads to prove themselves. Being wrapped in horsehide after death and being buried in the battlefield are the greatest honor for soldiers. They all are heroes. For their invincible military soul, drink! Long Yi raised his head and emptied another big bowl in one gulp. Now, he was somewhat agitated as thend of Yatesianna, which had been dyed red by blood appeared. Its red flowers swaying with the wind in front of him. Countless bones were needed to pave the path of an emperor. For the invincible military soul, drink! All the soldiers roared loudly. The wine had wet theirpels, but no one noticed. Perhaps, their final destination was also being buried in the battlefield. Recalling that boundless battlefield along with that bleak huqin sound and ghastly skeletons covering in the sand, the blood of everyone boiled and tears appeared in their eyes. If they could, they would rush over to that battlefield and kill all their enemies. The expressions of Nangong Nu and Beitang Yu were also unusual upon hearing the words of Long Yi. Just after drinking two bowls, even they who had personally experienced the war were unable to control themselves. Especially for Beitang Yu, her reputation of Hell Angel was obtained through cruel and cold-blooded means. Regardless of how many people she had killed, she didnt even bat an eyelid, but for an unknown reason, the words of Long Yu easily affected her today. As a matter of fact, it all came down to Long Yi. Since he was in such an agitated state, his abnormal spirit power dispersed everywhere, which easily affected the moods of other people. Since Beitang Yu was already well-acquainted with him, she was easily affected by this. The bustling military camp fell into silence. ................. Only allowed on Creativenovels Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Long Yi and Beitang Yu had just experienced an intense battle between men and women. Now, they were holding each other while naked. [T/N: Such an abrupt change, it was like this in the raw.] Long Yi opened his eyes and caressed the back of Beitang Yu with his big hand. In another two hours, it would be dawn. Last night, after ending the gathering of soldiers and officers within the Violent Dragon Legion, he had had the pleasure of close intimacy with Beitang Yu. After a long time, Beitang Yu recovered some strength. Half-lying on the thick chest of Long Yi, she looked at Long Yi and asked softly, Yu, are you alright? Long Yi smiled faintly, and caressing the beautiful face of Beitang Yu, he said, I am fine, but there is something I want to tell you: I am giving you military orders using my position as Great General. When I am away, you will be in charge of all the armies. You absolutely cannot loosen the training aspect. Moreover, if you can, consider making an independent battalion like Unparalleled Battalion in every legion. The selection, training methods, and strength of these special legions should be in ordance with the standard of the Unparalleled Battalion. Moreover, train all legions to cooperate harmoniously as if they were in a war. Beitang Yu was dumbfounded, and her coquettish expression instantly became dignified. Since Long Yi was letting her administer all the armies of the Violent Dragon Empire, and he was saying such words even when the continent was peaceful and flourishing, with her understanding of Long Yi, she knew that Long Yi must have noticed something, but since Long Yi didnt want to speak about it, she would also not ask. Long Yi slightly frowned and sighed in his heart. He hoped that this peaceful situation within Blue Waves Continent wouldnt get destroyed. He was making such arrangementsrgely because of the words of that guardian Dragon God. That Dragon God had said that the appearance of the Devouring Dragon Physique in this world was the sign of an uing inevitable great cmity. If a great cmity truly urred, then Blue Waves Continent would definitely be affected. He absolutely didnt want to imagine the destruction of all of civilization again. Now, he was making such arrangements just to prepare for a rainy day. They didnt speak again. They quietly embraced each other, seizing their time to enjoy the remaining warm moments. Merely, time wouldnt stop for anyone. The stars in the sky quickly disappeared, and the sun rose as usual. Long Yi left after issuing his military orders, leaving behind a beautiful figure who was staring at the horizon in a daze. Chapter 590: The flies of Demonic Dragon Island The sky was clear blue and decorated with flower-like white clouds. This blue was a kind of radiant and enchanting hue, making people feel refreshed. On the Divine Dragon Main Ind, all divine dragon, regardless of their ages, gathered together. They contributed their treasured jade stones that they regarded as if these were their lives, and in an extremely short period of one night, they built a magnificent Dragon Shrine and respectfully ced the skeleton of the Dragon God found in the main hall of those historical ruins atop this Shrine. As for those angels remains, they ced them in a side hall, therebymemorating the deceased heroes of the war of demons and gods. When Long Yi returned to the Divine Dragon Ind, the Dragon ns tedious ceremony ofmemoration was still in progress. All nsmen of the Dragon n were standing in a line based on seniority and respectfully worshiping before that Dragon Gods skeleton. But, at this moment, Demonic Dragon King was engrossed in chatting with Li Qing and Barbarian Bull. He was very curious about the divine power within their bodies. Dragon King, why arent you going to join in the fun? Long Yi suddenly appeared out of thin air and asked Demonic Dragon King with a smile. Demonic Dragon King, however, wasnt surprised by the sudden appearance of Long Yi. He just curled up his lips and said, Why would I join in the matter of their Divine Dragon n? Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. When all is said and done, that Dragon God is also your ancestor, Long Yi said with a smile. Then, sitting on the ground, hey his head on Liulis fragrant shoulder. I, Sha Qingyin, deeply respect the Dragon God. I will never decline to perform the necessary etiquette, but although I and Divine Dragon King have already reached a preliminary agreement, our views cannot be changed in a short time. Look at those nsmen of the Divine Dragon n. Each and every one of them has the appearance of itching to eat me, Demonic Dragon King faintly said. This kind of situation was clearly within his expectations. Long Yi muttered in agreement and didnt speak again; he just inhaled that pleasant body fragrance of Liuli and rubbed his chin on her bare snow-white neck, making Liuli turn bright red in embarrassment. And she grumbled in a flirty manner: Young master, it tickles. Dont mess around. Demonic Dragon King looked at Long Yi with some irritation and said, Smelly boy, I didnt see you return yesterday night. Presumably, you were indulging in pleasures somewhere. Demonic Dragon King truly has wonderful foresight, Long Yi smirked and said as he used Liulisp as his pillow. Demonic Dragon King thought of his daughter and opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but his expression suddenly became strange. Looking away, he ignored Long Yi. This kid truly had a peach blossom life. My daughter would suffer some grievances if I matched her with him. Forget it. In any case, Sharman hasnt stated her intentions explicitly. A young man and woman in love have their own fortune. It is better to let nature take its course. In any case, I am not the only one who was been depressed: that fellow Divine Dragon King should also be in a simr situation as me. His daughter Midier also seemed to be interested in this boy. Could it be that the Dragon Race owed him in his previous life? After a good while, the ceremony of the Divine Dragon n finally came to an end. Long Yi also didnt want to dy. He immediately bade farewell to the Divine Dragon King, but Niur and Xingxing, these two little girls, held his hands with tearful eyes, unwilling to let him go. It took him a great deal of effort to make them release him. After that, he instructed a few things to Li Qing and Barbarian Bull before flying away toward the horizon with Demonic Dragon King while holding Liuli. This was the first step on their journey to look for the Undersea City. The sea was infinitely vast. At this moment, the sea was calm and tranquil. There were only slight ripples on the sea surface, hiding what might lurk beneath. However, no matter how fascinating the scenery was, after some time, anyone would have aesthetic appreciation fatigue. At this moment, Long Yi yawned while rapidly flying in the sky with Liuli in his arms. Although he was flying like this, he was not exhausted because after breaking through to the fifthyer of AoTianJue, he didnt need to use any energy to fly. Nevertheless, it was still boring to just fly like this. He wanted to sit on the back of the Demonic Dragon King with Liuli and enjoy the ride, but when all was said and done, he was still a Dragon King. Long Yi couldnt threaten him like how he had threatened Leguxiya, could he? Long Yi recalled Bai Yu who Mu Hanyan had left behind for him, and with a thought, he immediately summoned Bai Yu from his dark space dimension and made it berger. Flying was one of its special skills. With just Long Yi and Liuli riding on its back, there was no adverse effects on it. It easily followed behind the Demonic Dragon King. After a few days like this, Demonic Dragon Ind that was shrouded within dark mist became faintly visible. Demonic Dragon Ind was one big ind. All Demonic Dragons lived here. It seemed that this ce was more bustling that the Divine Dragon Archipgo. Just afternding with the Demonic Dragon King, the eyes of Long Yi were immediately attracted to a dazzling treasure mountain made up with piled up treasures at the center of this ind. It appeared even more shocking than the concealed riches of the Divine Dragon King. The rules of the Demonic Dragon Ind were not as strict as the rules of the Divine Dragon Ind. When Demonic Dragon King returned, those ck dragons just greeted himzily. Those basking in the sun still basked in the sun, and those dozing off still dozed off. Instead, Sharman and Crystal happily rushed over from far away. These two were always together as if they were a pair of inseparable Siamese twins. Long Yi wondered if they would marry the same person. He let his imagination run wild, licking his lips. Long Yi, Liuli, you two came! Wee to our Demonic Dragon Ind, Sharman happily said and pulled the arm of Liuli, but her beautiful eyes remained on Long Yi. Demonic Dragon King helplessly sighed upon seeing the infatuated expression of his daughter and said, You two, entertain them for a while. I have something to discuss with elders, Demonic Dragon King left after speaking. Long Yi, say, is the mother and father of Liuxu fine? The ck pupils of Sharman glittered, faintly fluctuating with emotion. Big sister Sharman, do you need to ask this? If something had happened, would he havee here? Crystal watched Sharman with a sly smile and said. Sharman rolled her eyes to Crystal and said, I want to make sure and not assume it as a matter of course. In any case, I am also their niece. Well, they are fine. With this Young Master taking action, there is nothing in this world that this Young Master cannot aplish, Long Yi smirked and said. What a braggart, first settle up with big sister Sharman before talking, Crystalughed. The beautiful face of Sharman immediately became bright red, and she ferociously red at Crystal, but, her heart was beating rapidly. She peeked at Long Yis expression. Should she speak out her small thought or kept it buried in her heart? Crystal, I have not seen you for so many days. You seem to have be even more beautiful, Long Yi stepped in front of Crystal, and grabbing her fair and tender cheeks with his hands, he said with a grin. Ah, so hateful... The beautiful face of Crystal also be bright red, and pushing Long Yi away, she stomped her feet like a little girl. Only allowed on Creativenovels Hehe, well, take us to stroll around your Demonic Dragon Ind. Also, lets look for a ce to set up a transfer magic array in passing, Long Yi said with a smile. At that time, a dozen or so ck dragons flew over andnded beside these four people after transforming into human forms. Those dragons who had been dozing and basking in the sun not far away opened their eyes in session and looked toward this side with interest. Seeing these overbearing youths of the Demonic Dragon n, Long Yi patted the shoulder of Sharman and said with a smile, Princess, these kids dont seem to have good intentions. This isnt how your Demonic Dragon n treats a guest, is it? Seeing Long Yi was so familiarlying into contact with Sharman, these youths of Demonic Dragon n red at Long Yi as if they wanted to shoot fire at him. Gde, what do you think youre all doing? Sharman frowned and angrily asked. That leading youth snorted and provocatively looked at Long Yi and said, Our Demonic Dragon Ind is not a ce where anyone can casually visit. The eyebrows of Long Yi shot up. No wonder Sharman held them in contempt. These fellows had no brains. He had always thought that the elites of Demonic Dragon n were great figures, but as soon as this person opened his mouth, he was somewhat disappointed. He looked at Crystal and asked with a smile, Crystal, it seems the Demonic Dragon n is not a peaceful ce. This ce has too many flies. Crystal chuckled while covering her mouth and said, You should ask Princess, not me. Seeing Long Yi was ignoring them, and moreover, calling them flies, this group led by Gde burned with anger. Some of them had already begun to make a move. They emitted their fierce dragon mights to suppress Long Yi. Long Yi, nevertheless, was unperturbed, and he sneezed in response. These youths of the Demonic Dragon n felt as if a p of thunder had exploded beside their ears, and their spirits shook. They involuntarily retreated a step back, and their ears continuously rang. However, the people beside Long Yi appeared as if nothing out of the ordinary had happened. What is this foul smell? Is it the legendary odor of a soft-shelled turtle? Howe it is smells like someone who has not bathed for several ten thousand years? It is truly irritating my nose, I want to sneeze again, ah... ah... Huh, I guess it didnte. Eh, why on earth are you all retreating? Could it be that you all can also smell that? Long Yi rubbed his nose and looked at those youths of Demonic Dragon n with confusion and said in an inquisitive tone. Gde and others who had considered themselves the best in the world were shocked by the powerful spirit power and internal force contained in that sneeze of Long Yi. Now, all of them looked pale, and a hint of fear could be seen in their eyes. They had thought that this human wouldnt be able to withstand a single blow, but just his sneeze alone contained such a powerful might. Although they were caught unprepared, they knew that they couldntpare to this human youth. One could well imagine what kind of blow they received in their hearts. Sharman and others werent fools. They immediately knew that Long Yi had yed tricks. I will take you around the ind. I think those flies will note to annoy us again. Sharman smiled and led away Long Yi and Liuli, walking past these pitiful youths of the Demonic Dragon n. Running into Long Yi, this abnormal person, they were destined to be unlucky. At that time, hadnt she also suffered many grievances? Chapter 591: Peculiar space Strolling around Demonic Dragon Ind along with Sharman and Crystal, Long Yi was in a good mood. The scenery of Demonic Dragon Ind was truly great. This single ind was actually divided into severalpletely different environments. At the center of this ind was a continuous range of mountains covered with dense forests; moreover, there were alsokes hidden among them. The northwest zone, nevertheless, was filled with jagged rocks of grotesque shapes. The surface was full of grey-ck rocks and steam asionally shrouded this ce. One could even hear the gurgling sound of spring water. This ce unexpectedly was a hot spring of a quality that was very difficult to see on Blue Waves Continent. It was due to an active volcano located in this northwest region. Although it was an active volcano, ording to Sharman, from the time since the Demonic Dragon n had migrated here, this volcano had never erupted. Merely, some smoke and dust would asionally emerge from the crater. They had never seen magma flowing out. Presumably, it was a stable active volcano. As for the southeastern region, it was a wide expanse of tnd. That ce had carpet-like lush green grass covering everywhere, and at its end was the vast sea. This scene truly made people sigh endlessly in admiration. Sharman, your Demonic Dragon Ind is a good ce. It is a pretty good choice for spending ones holidays, Long Yi sat on the soft grasnd and said while looking at a few fire rabbits ying with each other not far away. Hereafter, you are free toe often, but I am afraid that our small Demonic Dragon Ind will not even enter your sights soon, Sharman said with a smile. Looking at Long Yi, a hint of happiness appeared in her heart. How can that be? Your Demonic Dragon Ind has such beautiful scenery; moreover, there are two outstanding great beauties! Anyone would be reluctant to leave after seeing them, Long Yi said with a smile. Sharman smiled and said, Then, are you also reluctant to leave? Of course, if there arent any other important matters to attend, you should stay here for some time. Long Yi bit a long grass stalk and imagined ying with his numerous girls in this grasnd. Just like those fire rabbits, when they got tired, they could go to the hot springs of the northwest and bepletely open with each other. At that time, touching Xiangyuns thigh, touching Ruyues pert buttocks, not to mention... Long Yi, howe you are drooling? I can tell just from looking at your expression. Arent you thinking about something bad? The fantasies of Long Yi were destroyed by a pinch from Sharman. He screamed and came back to reality. Heh heh, I was thinking about you! Long Yi said with a bad smile. He was very eager for that kind of pleasant business. In this world, he had already undertaken more than sufficient responsibilities, but wasnt everything for the sake of being able to live this kind of quiet and beautiful life in the end? Sharman snorted softly, but a hint of a blush appeared on her beautiful face. The four people fell into a kind of tacit silence for a moment. Only a sea breeze blew softly, and the grasses far away swayed. The continuous sea waves far away seemed to have suddenly turned blue from green, bing well organized and coherent. This was especially fascinating. Suddenly, Long Yi sprang to his feet. pping his hands, he spat out that grass he was biting and said, Okay, Sharman, take me to a secret and quiet ce to set up the transfer magic array. I and Liuli still have to go look for Undersea City. I cannot stay here for too long. Sharman thought for a bit and led Long Yi toward the northeast direction. There was a big cave there, and the guards of Demonic Dragon n strictly guarded that ce. However, these guards didnt stop them upon seeing that Sharman was leading them. This cannot be the forbiddennd of your Demonic Dragon n, can it? Long Yi asked with a smile after seeing more than ten huge demonic dragon guards. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. You could consider it that. This is the resting ce for the imperial kinsmen of the Demonic Dragon n. My mother is inside, Sharman softly replied. She looked somewhat dejected when speaking about her mother. Long Yi gently held the little hand of Sharman, before releasing it. He talked no more. Sharman looked at Long Yi, and herplexion became soft. She smiled at him in gratitude and then led them inside the cave. The cave was full of fist-sized night-luminescent pearls that emitted a soft milky white radiance. There were no other decorations apart from this. Walking just a few hundred meters, they arrived at the end. There was a white jade door with a strange totem carved on it. Sharman dropped a droplet of her blood onto the groove of this gate. This white jade door emitted a strange magical radiance and slowly opened, sliding to two sides. Long Yi and Liuli were dazzled for a moment. By the time they could see once more, they discovered that the other side of this gate was apletely different world. A warm and cozy aura blew against them, and a lush and greennd with neatly arranged unknown trees appeared before their eyes. There were also colorful fresh flowers with a group of beautiful butterflies dancing lightly and gracefully. A spring gurgled at the right side. There were simply so many beautiful things that one couldnt take them all in. So beautiful! After a good while, Liuli finally managed to exim in amazement. Following the gaze of Liuli, Long Yi looked up and was also surprised. Unexpectedly, this was not open space as he had expected. Rather above was a luminous rock, and the light it emitted felt no different from sunlight. He had never seen such a peculiar scenery. This ce was identally discovered by the first Demonic Dragon King of our Demonic Dragon n. This ce is too peculiar. Although it is not too big, the trees here are green throughout the year, and the flowers never wither. Moreover, the remains ced here will never rot, Sharman softly said, leading them in. Those beautiful butterflies were not afraid of strangers. They just fluttered around everyone. Some even boldlynded on their shoulders, bringing along a strange fragrance. It was not the fragrance of flowers, but the fragrance of these butterflies. When Long Yi raised this question, Sharman smiled and said, No one knows how long these butterflies have been living here. In any case, ording to my mother, there are 356 butterflies here and this number never increases or decreases. With that being the case, I think that since they have been surrounded by the fragrance of flowers for years and years, a variation might have been born in their physique. Only allowed on Creativenovels The four people walked through a long and narrow artificial path. Right in front and less than 200 meters away were rows of transparent crystal coffins. There were more than 30 crystal coffins with old and young men and women of the Demonic Dragon n lying inside them. They were all in human form, presumably because this mystical ce was too small. Sharman strode in front of a crystal coffin that was at one end. There was a young and beautiful woman lying inside it. Her eyes were closed, and she had a ruddyplexion as if she were just sleeping. Mother, Manman hase to see you. Sharman caressed the transparent crystal coffin, and her beautiful eyes became somewhat moist. Long Yi performed the courtesy of humankind toward that woman inside the crystal coffin, and then patted the shoulder of Sharman and said softly, Dont grieve; dont be sad. It is enough to have beautiful memories. Sharman turned around and smiled, but her tears fell as she silently poured out her heart, Mother, this is the man Manman likes. Isnt he very handsome? You will definitely like him; wont you? Sharman calmed down and said, Set up the transfer magic array here. It will be safer. Long Yi was startled, and he asked, Isnt this ce where only the imperial kinsmen can enter? After some days, your Demonic Dragon n will go to the Blue Waves Continent to participate in the convention. What about the rest of the nsmen? Sharman smiled softly and said, Our nsmen have already be too bored from just staying here. It would be better to make them fly there. Long Yi frowned and said, Since you insist, I will set up the array here. However, I still want to find another ce to set up an array. It is not a bad idea to take some precautions just in case something happens. Just in case something happens... Sharman looked at Long Yi with a solemn expression and muttered to herself. No one knows what can happen in the future, so we should leave behind a route of retreat. Dont you understand, you pig brain? Long Yi lightly knocked the head of Sharman and said. He didnt know what kind of cmity would befall this world in the future, but he knew that it would definitely affect the entire world. He must unite all the races as soon as possible. You are the pig brain, bull head, blockhead! Sharman snorted. Turning around, she ignored Long Yi. Long Yi just smiled and shrugged his shoulders. He began to set up a rtively small transfer magic array on the open space not far away. After a while, the transfer magic array was set up. If you want to set up another transfer magic array, then how about setting it at the foot of Dragon King Treasured Mountain? Usually, only some elders go in and out of that ce, Crystal said. Why didnt you say that earlier? You should have taken me there earlier... Long Yi stopped speaking when he saw that Sharmansplexion had sunk. Lets go. Perhaps, father emperor and the elders have finished their discussion. You can also return and set up your transfer magic array, Sharman said and left in a huff. Long Yi was stunned. He didnt understand why Sharman had suddenly gotten so angry. As it turned out, the brain structure of all female species had simrities with human women, at least in some aspects. After exiting this strange space, the white jade gate behind them closed automatically. Liuli, you say, what was going on with that girl? I havent offended her, but why is she angry at me without any rhyme or reason? Didnt I just say that I only want to set up another transfer magic array? Long Yi grabbed the little hand of Liuli and asked in a whisper. Liuli just smiled. Usually, Young Master was very sharp, but he was sometimes so foolish at times like these. She exined, Sharman was not angry for this reason. Then, what was the reason? Long Yi asked. I think that setting up a transfer magic array was just the pretext to lead you, Young Master, to this forbiddennd. I think Sharman likes you, Liuli said with a smile. Long Yi was still puzzled; he didnt understand how Sharman liking him was linked to this matter. After all, didnt everyone adore him? Her mother was there, Young Master. You are truly stupid, Liuli softly said. Long Yi was stunned. He suddenly hit his own head and rushed to catch up to Sharman. Sharman, your mother is truly beautiful. The voice of Long Yi suddenly entered Sharmans ears. Sharman stopped and turned around; her beautiful face instantly be lively. You have a pig brain, She forcibly stopped herself from smiling and snorted. As a matter of fact, she had taken advantage of this situation to apany Long Yi to the forbidden ground because she had wanted him to meet her mother, but this bad fellow hadnt understand until now. Chapter 592: Holy Temple’s Ancient Magic Array At the foot of the Dragon King Treasured Mountain, Demonic Dragon King and the elders had just finished discussing the matter of the Dragon Race Convention. Long Yi went over and directly chatted with them for a while. These elders had already heard of the strength of Long Yi, especially Pierre, since he had seen it with his own eyes. These old fellows didnt unt their seniority in front of Long Yi. After all, this world was a world where the strong were respected. Moreover, the rtion between Long Yi and the Devouring Dragon Physique was an unusually close one. Even if he hadnt had this rtion, Long Yi might still have be an imperial kinsman of the Dragon Race through his numerous Dragon Princess admirers. After a bit, Long Yi set up a transfer magic array at the foot of this treasured mountain. It wasparativelyrger than the first transfer magic array. Since this was the first time he hade to the Demonic Dragon Ind, he thought about ying around for a few days, but seeing that Liuli was very anxious, he didnt remain here for a long time. He carefully listened as the Demonic Dragon King exined the route again and then bid farewell to everyone on Demonic Dragon Ind. He along with Liuli rode Bai Yu and flew toward the vast sea, disappearing into the horizon in the blink of an eye. Only allowed on Creativenovels ....................... The cold moonlight softly illuminated every corner of the imperial city. The air didnt seem to be pleasantly cool like in the past; instead, it was somewhat gloomy and cold. One could vaguely see a few stars in the sky; it truly was not the starry sky like it had been in the past. The deste moon was very lonely. On Tianya Mountain, a beautiful and elegant figure stood straight like a thousand years old fossil. Seemingly, this figure never moved. When the mountain wind blew, her beautiful hair would flutter in the air, making her looked like a fairy floating above this world. Long Yi, have you ever thought of me? Or, have you already forgotten this Hanyan after being surrounded by numerous beauties? Mu Hanyan watched the cold moon in the sky, recalling Long Yis smiling face: his pitch ck eyes that were like stars, the smile on his face that was like a bewitching magic speeding up the heartbeats of others. Several months ago, she had woken up from aa and discovered that she hadnded in the imperial pce of the Cyan Wind Empire. After that, she had smiled miserably and never spoken again. She would have rather preferred to die in Long Yis bosom and be buried in the mountain with wildflowers everywhere. Her flesh and blood would nourish the flowers and nts while her soul would float along with the cool breeze. Like that, whenever she missed Long Yi, the gentle breeze would blow those flowers and nts to tell Long Yi that she was thinking about him. Now, although she was alive, she and Long Yi were in twopletely different worlds. A powerful invisible barrier had thoroughly separated them. At first, she had forced herself to not think of Long Yi, that man engraved on her bones and heart, but she had discovered that death was better than living like that. Only by thinking of his warm smile and pitch-ck eyes filled with wisdom, did she know that she was still a living person. Big sister! A clear and melodious voice came from behind. Mu Hanyan shook a bit, and the phantom above the cold moon disappeared without a trace. The warm smile on her face also disappeared as if she had never smiled in a thousand forlorn years. She sighed softly, but she neither turned around nor replied. Big sister, are you still ming me? Jingjing stepped forward, and grabbing the hand of Mu Hanyan, she asked. The little hand of Mu Hanyan trembled, and she retracted her hand. Then indifferently watching Jingjing, she said, me you? Why would I me you? Also, Tianya Mountain is my territory, I wish to stay here alone. I dont want anyoneing to disturb me. After speaking these words, Mu Hanyan turned away and walked toward a small wooden house not far away. Big sister, dont you want to see Long Yi again? Jingjing watched the lonely back of Mu Hanyan and shouted. Mu Hanyan paused and didnt move for a long time. Then, she faintly said, Come in. Lets talk about it. In that small wooden house, the two sisters sat opposite of each other. Clearly, these two women had gotten much thinner in this period of time. Especially for Mu Hanyan, that bewitching and charming attitude of hers hadpletely disappeared. It was reced by indifference. Her beautiful eyes were also lifeless without any spirit that had brimmed within them in the past. Speak, did you find a way to split open the energy cover? Mu Hanyan indifferently asked. Jingjing shook her head and said, Not yet. I have done over a hundred tests, but I have not seeded so far. Mu Hanyan frowned before the hint of emotion hidden deep in the bottom of her heart dispersed again. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. But, there is a way to get out! Jingjing clearly knew that there was no one around, but she still lowered her voice. What way? Mu Hanyan asked. The Holy Temple, Jingjing replied. Mu Hanyans hand, however, trembled, and she nearly knocked over a teacup. Are you insane!? The Holy Temple is strictly guarded. Basically, no one is allowed to enter or exit. The ancestors themselves set up this rule. Whoever enters without permission will be beheaded without exception. If we are discovered, even father emperor will not be able to save us. Mu Hanyan red at Jingjing. The words of Jingjing had shocked her so much that she had reverted back to her previous self a little. Now is the perfect time. Several big cities on the frontline have already fallen, and the Empires reinforcements have already been cut off. If this goes on, the Cyan Wind Empire will bepletely destroyed before long. Who would care about the Ancestors rule? Jingjing hastily said. A hint of a ripple appeared in Hanyans heart, and she tried to reason taking this risk. Now, the alliance of mankind was on the verge of destruction. Going out to look for Long Yi for help might give them a gleam of hope. Big sister, dont hesitate. Lets go! I know a secret path that leads directly to the Holy Temple. Now, most of the holy knights of the Holy Temple have already moved out to reinforce the armies. They will definitely not discover us, Jingjing said. Mu Hanyan gritted her teeth and nodded her head. Then, with Jingjing leading the way in front, they quickly ran towards the foot of the mountain. The frontline was in a critical condition, and the military strength of Imperial City was basically used up. Only a few soldiers were stationed in the city, so these two girls were able to easily sneak out of the city gates. In the dense forest, Jingjing lifted up a bstone camouged as green grass, revealing a dark hole. When the two women jumped down, magicmps on both sides of this secret path immediately lit up. These devices were very simr to the magic devices within the Lost Citys City Lords mansion. At this moment, within the imperial pce of the Cyan Wind Empire, Emperor Mu Qingming was looking at a head-sized crystal ball on the table. On the crystal ball was unexpectedly the scene of Mu Hanyan and Jingjing rushing through the secret path. Your Majesty, are you truly determined to do this? Behind Mu Qingming, a white bearded old man stood. He wore a strange-styled magic robe. He held a magic staff that emitted a faint cyan light. His voice was hoarse as he asked. The tough face of Mu Qingming flickered under the illumination of the radiance of this crystal ball, showing his current state of mind. This secret path that led directly to Holy Temple had intentionally been disclosed to Jingjing by a person he had sent. Several other pieces of news such as the general location and activation method of the ancient restriction within the Holy Temple had also been intentionally leaked by him. This is our final chance. If someone has to be punished for this, then I, Mu Qingming will bear that punishment. Mu Qingming lowered his voice but spoke with determination. Chapter 593: Clam Clan in a precarious situation The weather on the sea was truly hard to predict. Yesterday, the sky had still been clear and calm, but today, lightning shed everywhere along with thunderps. There was also a heavy rainstorm and strong gales. Sea waves would suddenly rise more than ten meters before mming heavily on the sea again. Now, looking out as far as the eye could see, one could only see dreary and hazy wind and rain, and the entire vast world above the sea appeared hazy. Young Master, how long until we reach the Undersea City? In a tent pitched on a small ind, Liuli, who was leaning on Long Yis shoulder, asked while watching the sea waves outside the barrier. It shouldnt be too long now. With the flying speed of Bai Yu, in another half a month, we will definitely reach the Undersea City, Long Yi patted the shoulder of Liuli and softly said. Liuli nodded her head, but the mncholy condensed within her be didnt disperse. The closer they got to the Undersea City, the more nervous she became, and she got all the more worried about the safety of her Aunt Bifei and Maid Xiaomi. She feared that when they entered Undersea City, she would hear unfortunate news about them. After all, they had been banished from the Sea Race. Long Yi felt Liulis uneasiness and sighed inwardly, but he didnt speak, even though his heart was also somewhat taut. Undersea City was a world he had nevere into contact with. ording to the Demonic Dragon King, Undersea City had an extremely anti-foreigner stance; moreover, they were unusually powerful in the sea. Although he didnt fear to fight against them and also believed that no one in the world could block him from going anywhere he wanted, the purpose of this trip was absolutely not to enter conflict with the entire Sea Race, but rather finding out what exactly had happened to the Mermaid n hundreds of years ago in order for them to be banished from Undersea City. If possible, he even wanted to use his greatest efforts to unite the entire Sea Race. The waves rolled over and over again on the seas surface. But, there was also an undercurrent beneath the sea. More than one kilometer under the sea, a group of sea tribes with strange looks and weapons were divided into two camps that were fighting. To be more precise, it was aplete one-sided ughter. Several hundred shark-headed people, each with a sharp fin on their backs, who were clearly of the Shark n held jagged weapons and were besieging a hundred or so people with thick shells on their backs. They were the m n and wielded huge hammers forged with iron and deep sea stone. All the nsmen of this Shark n were well-trained, full of valor, vigor, and bloodthirstiness; moreover, their attacks were orderly. In contrast, those nsmen of m n were far inferior. Although their defenses were pretty good, they had already suffered heavy casualties under the attacks of the Shark n. Their blood attracted arge crowd of sharks, but they didnt dare to approach this battlefield as they feared those people of the Shark n. Among this m n, a handsome young man and a beautiful young girl with a purple shell on their backs were guarded in the middle. Clearly, they were important figures of the m n. Prince, Princess, these are transfer stones! We cannot hold on much longer! Quickly leave this ce using these transfer stones. An aged man of the m n stuffed two stones with magic runes carved on them in the hands of the young man and young girl. His aged face was filled with tears at the thought of his m n being destroyed overnight. Already, thousands of their nsmen had been massacred. That handsome young man of the m n, nevertheless, looked stubborn, and looking at his guards falling down one after another, his eyes practically shot mes. I will not leave; I want to fight against these scumbags! This young man waved his hand and yelled. Then, tightly gripping his purple iron hammer, he roared and rushed forward. He swung his hammer and actually killed several nsmen of the Shark n. He was very bold and powerful. Sijiate,e back! That young girl of m n anxiously shouted and also prepared to rush over. Princess, let this old servant bring back the Prince. The aged man of the m n stopped their princess; then he rushed over, gritting his teeth. Now, the Prince and Princess represented the only remaining bloodline of their m ns imperial family; they absolutely could not let them fall into any mishap; otherwise, he would not have any face upon meeting the m King in death to whom he had many debts of gratitude. At this moment, because of the appearance of this handsome young man, practically all the warriors of Shark n crazily rushed over toward his direction and attacked violently, instantly offing nearly half of the bodyguards protecting this young man. Although this young man was very bold and powerful, he was unable to match this group of bloodthirsty warriors of Shark n, and the numbers of wounds on his body increased. Prince, watch out! A sad wail resounded, and this young man only felt that he was involuntarily falling backward as the scenery in front of his eyes became hazy. When he flung back his head and looked forward, he saw blood spraying. He was indescribably sad. He saw that that old servant who had been so loyal and devoted to his m n had already be a dismembered corpse. He roared with sorrow and rushed forward madly, despite the forest of sharp saws in front. Several warriors of the Shark n fell under the hammer of this young man, but ice-cold weapons attacked him from all directions in turn. Those were the special jagged swords of the Shark n. The remaining bodyguards of the m n didnt have time to save this young man. The young man hopelessly closed his eyes and waited for the arrival of his end. Sijiate... The soft voice of the Princess of the m n resounded in the ears of the young man. At that time, the young man suddenly felt like he was dreaming: he didnt feel the anticipated pain. He turned his head and saw a gorgeous blood flower bursting from the body of his big sister, and she was warmly watching him while slowly floating away in the sea. That was his big sister, the only magician of m n. After using all of her magic power, she had cast a Damage Transfer Magic Spell with her life as the price to shift all the damage of the attacks aimed at him. Prince, leave quickly! The remaining guards quickly seized this chance and guarded their prince again. The young man of m n helplessly watched his big sister being washed away. She was going to fall into the mouths of those bloodthirsty sharks. Upon seeing this, he hastily rushed over and held her tight. Big sister! The young man of m n called out. Si... Sijiate... be obedient... leave quickly... you are the only hope... of our m n... The young girl took herst breath before she finished speaking. No... dont, big sister, wake up! The young man appeared as if he had lost his soul. He couldnt believe that his big sister who had always cared and cherished him would leave him just like this. Only allowed on Creativenovels Prince, leave, leave quickly! The remaining guards anxiously shouted. The young man of the m n suddenly lifted his head, and looking at those ugly faces of the Shark n warriors and those jagged swords in their hands that were cutting down his nsmen, he trembled and roared, One day, I will repay your Shark ns debt of blood with blood! A six-edged magic formation illuminated the midsts of the deep sea, and the young man holding his big sister disappeared. Meanwhile, the remaining guards of the m n smiled as they were chopped down by the warriors of the Shark n. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. ............ At this moment, on an ind, the devil ws of Long Yi were wandering inside Liulis clothing, rubbing her plump **, while gently kissing her ears and neck. Such teasing slowly dispersed the mncholy feeling pent up in the be of this mermaid. She had already temporarily forgotten about Undersea City, so presumably after a joyous lovemaking session, her mood would brighten a lot. This was Long Yis n. ording to him, this was one of the best means to divert the attention of women. A soft moan escaped from Liulis pink lips. Now, her beautiful face was bright red, and her eyes were blurred as she swayed to withstand the invasion of Long Yi. Suddenly, both Liuli and Long Yi were shocked. Liuli held the big hand of Long Yi that was fondling her chest, and her blurred eyes instantly became clear. Merely, the blush of her beautiful face had yet to disperse. Young Master, I feel a kind of peculiar aura, Liuli said while carefully watching Long Yi. Is that so? I dont feel any aura. I just sensed a magic fluctuation not far away; I will go to take a look. You stay here. Long Yi retracted his hands from Liulis bosom of Liuli and quickly disappeared from inside the tent. Passing through the billowing sea waves and drenching rain, Long Yi found the ce where he had sensed that magic fluctuation. He stopped and looked all around. Suddenly, a shadow shot out from a big wave not far away from him, and there was a weak life fluctuation. Long Yi rushed over and looked carefully. He discovered that this shadow was a hugging pair: a young man and a woman, both with a purple shell on their backs. Those shells looked just like an erged version of a mshell. He was sure that these two people were definitely from the Sea Race. He couldnt help but be happy because just when he had been worried about not being able to find Undersea City, he had found these two. Merely, these two were seriously injured. Especially that woman, she had already stopped breathing, only her heart beat irregrly. Long Yi easily gave them some basic first aid to sustain them before carrying them back to the small ind. Young Master, are they... m nsmen? Liuli looked at those two peculiar people Long Yi had tossed onto the bed and asked. She had once learned about the various ns within the Sea Race from Aunt Bifei. Looking at the appearances of these two people, they should be from the m n. Moreover, the purple shells on their backs clearly indicated that they were from the imperial family of m n. Perhaps, they are. Since we discovered them here, this shows that Undersea City is not far away. Now, I will treat their injuries, and after they wake up, we will request for them to show us the way, Long Yi said while curiously sizing up this second type of Sea Race. The first type of Sea Race that he knew of was naturally the Mermaid n. Did all Sea Race individuals appear so beautiful? Seeing this handsome man and beautiful woman of the m n and again thinking about the appearance of Liuli, Bifei and Xiaomi, Long Yi couldnt help but think so. Long Yi peeled off the clothes of these two people that had been woven with a kind of peculiar seaweed and used light magic to heal their injuries. Finally, he used his internal force and spirit power to repair their internal organs. Because their body structure was very different from that of human beings, Long Yi had to spend a lot of effort. After helping them cure their wounds, the naked body of that young girl from the m n made Long Yi want to look at her a bit more, to assure that she was fine, of course. He was a responsible doctor! She was absolutely of the highest grade, but thinking that this pair of man and woman might be husband and wife, he quickly tossed away his thoughts. When all was said and done, he already had many beauties around him, so he already had a pretty good resistance to beauty. Young Master, can you guess whether they are big brother and younger sister or big sister and younger brother? Liuli asked with a smile. Why not husband and wife? Long Yi asked in confusion. Young Master is truly stupid. The imperial family of m n only has a direct line, without any sidelines, and the purple shell on their back is the sign of imperial family, Liuli smiled and said, This means they are family. Chapter 594: The Reappearance of Purple Gold Soul Stone Long Yi was stunned, but he shrugged his shoulders. He didnt care whether they were siblings or husband and wife. In any case, it didnt matter to him. He only wanted this pair to guide them to Undersea City. The rainstorm above the sea came fast but dissipated slowly. Only after a day and a night, did it gradually subside and the thick ck clouds disperse, revealing a night sky filled with twinkling stars. Long Yi lit a bonfire outside the tent and roasted a six-horned antelope. It was something he had hunted on Dragon Ind and stored in his space ring as a reserve food. Since Liuli didnt like to eat meat, she just ate some fruits and a kind of delicious seaweed found deep in the sea. At this moment, she was sitting to one side watching Long Yi flipping the grill above the bonfire. Just watching him concentrated on roasting meat while asionally swallowing a mouthful of saliva and licking his lips and subconsciously revealing a warm smile, she felt that as long as she was able to see him, that would be a kind ofsting happiness. Its finally done! Long Yi smeared the seasoning over the dish, and flipping it over, he tore off a roasted leg and bit it. He hadnt had the time to have a good meal in recent days. Little mermaid, why dont youe over and take a bite. Watching you bing so thin hurts my heart. Long Yi said with a smile. Only allowed on Creativenovels Liuli rolled her eyes and mockingly replied, So hateful, I dont want to. While Long Yi was teasing Liuli some more, his eyes shed and he suddenly said, They woke up. Lets go and see them. After saying this, he put down the roasted leg. Wiping his hands with a handkerchief, he entered the tent with Liuli. That young man of the m n was already sitting on the bed, watching his big sister who still had her eyes closed. He looked sad and also happy, and hearing the noise of their approach, he suddenly turned over and alertly looked at Long Yi and Liuli. No need to be nervous. We saved your life; do you still fear that we will harm you? Long Yi said with a smile. Seeing Long Yis smile, the young man believed him for an unknown reason and instantly rxed. He said in somewhat astringent voice, Thank you for saving me and my big sister. I will definitely repay you in the future. After speaking, his eyes remained on Liuli, and a hint of doubt appeared on his face, and he asked, Mermaid n? Liuli nodded her head and said, Thats right, but I am from the Mermaid n that was exiled from the Undersea City. The young man suddenly understood and said, So it turns out that you are from the Mermaid imperial family that was banished several hundred years ago. Then, what about him? He doesnt have the smell of our Sea Race. I am a human, I came from the distant Blue Waves Continent, Long Yi said with a smile. Human! The young man eximed in surprised and sized up Long Yi. Heh heh, is it strange? Do you want to touch me? Generally, I only let beauties touch me. Long Yi smiled and stretched out his hand. The young man hesitated for a bit before reaching out with his own ice-cold hand. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Long Yi grabbed the approaching hand and shook it, saying with a smile, I am Long Yi. I am very d to meet you; she is Liuli, my wife. My name is Sijiate, and she is my big sister Yamei. Sijiate nodded his head, and looking at his big sister who still hadnt woken up yet, a hint of pain shed through his eyes. You can rest assured. Your big sister is fine; she should wake up tomorrow morning, Long Yi consoled. Sajiate got off the bed and walked outside the tent with Long Yi and Liuli. Carefully regarding the antelope meat Long Yi had roasted, he hesitated for a bit at first, but after tasting it, he ate like a wolf and a tiger. He didnt dislike eating meat, unlike Liuli. After drinking several mouthfuls of good wine Long Yi had given to him, Sijiate felt like his soul was fluttering, and his emotions gradually got out of control under the guidance of Long Yi. He shed tears and wailed while telling of the cmity that had exterminated his m n. There were numerous ns among the Sea Race. m n was among those of the Sea Race who loved peace. They were not aggressive and always lived in one corner of Undersea City without provoking the other ns of the Sea Race. And generally, other sea ns also didnte to provoke them. Because m n was good at digging treasures, they paid a good sum of tribute to Sea Emperor whomanded the entirety of the sea ns. The Sea Emperor had taken charge of the Deep Sea Dragon n. Although Deep Sea Dragon n was called a Dragon n, it was substantially different from both the Divine Dragon n and the Demonic Dragon n. Because they lived at the bottom of the sea, and they had a dragon horn, they were called the Deep Sea Dragon n. They were good at water magic and lived in the Dragon Pce located at the center of the Undersea City. Themon ground between this Sea Emperor and thend Dragon ns might only be that they immensely prized sparkling and shining treasures. And because m n had the special ability to find treasures, they were favored by the Sea Emperor, and this was also the reason the other sea ns didnt dare to bully them. Merely, several hundred years ago, the dominance of the Sea Emperor over the sea ns began to weaken. Moreover, Shark n, Huge Whale n, and several other aggressive and powerful ns began to unite to encroach on the power of the Sea Emperor, making Sea Emperor practically a figurehead. And not long ago, the m King had obtained a Purple Gold Soul Stone from somewhere. Hundreds of years ago, these kinds of energy stones had already vanished within the surrounding thousands of miles around the Undersea City. The King of Shark n had demanded it using the name of the Sea Emperor, but m King hadntplied, thereby attracting the cmity of the extermination of the entire n. Not only had m n that lived in that far corner of Undersea City been massacred, even all the other m ns that lived outside Undersea City had suffered a fatal disaster. After the prince of m n recounted his tale in tears, he copsed. He waspletely drunk. Only Long Yi and Liuli looked at each other in nk dismay, looking anxious. Purple Gold Soul Stone? Didnt Bifei have one? Long Yi made a wry smile. Thinking about it, for this piece of Purple God Soul Stone, Liuli and Leguxiya had also gotten into a fight, andter, when Bifei and Xiaomi had left, they had taken this Purple Gold Soul Stone with them. Aunt Bifei and Xiaomi didnt meet an ident, did they? Liuli was anxious and fearful in her heart. On one hand, she was worried about the safety of Aunt Bifei and Xiaomi, and on the other hand, she was also feeling guilty. If that Purple Gold Soul Stone that had arrived in the hands of the m King had trulye from the hands of Bifei, then wasnt the genocide of m n indirectly caused by her? Dont worry, you also know how cautious your aunt Bifei is. There should not have been an ident; that Purple Gold Soul Stone is not necessarily hers, Long Yiforted. I hope so. Liuli sighed softly. Long Yi looked at the twinkling stars in the sky and frowned. If that Purple Gold Soul Stone was truly the Purple Gold Soul Stone of Bifei, then how had itnded in the hands of the m King? If the m King hadnt taken it by force, then how had he obtained it? If this had all been the intentions of Bifei, then what was her purpose? Chapter 595: Undersea Passage As the sun rose, a red glow appeared at the horizon and a rippling me was reflected onto the sea surface. This scene was very dazzling. The princess of the m n, Yamei, had already woken up. Now, she was sobbing while hugging her younger brother Sijiate who had also woken up with a hangover. Fortunately, she had survived, but the sad thing was the huge debt of blood. Long Yi carefully sized up this m princess. Her face was very elegant, especially her clear and beautiful eyes: they were limpid and distant; her skin was tender and soft as if water woulde out if he pinched her. Other than the purple shell on her back, she could be regarded as a devastating beauty even among those of the Human race. And suddenly thinking about those alluring women who were captured in the fairy tales of his previous world, all of whom were lovely enough to cause the fall of a country, Long Yi smiled in a daze. But, by coincidence, this smile was seen by Yamei who had just stopped sobbing, and she immediately swallowed her words of gratitude, thinking he was gloating over other peoples misfortunes. Long Yi, however, didnt notice this. He was thinking about all sorts of strange races within this world. If not for experiencing everything himself and etching everything in his memory, he truly would have believed that he was immersed in a tediously long dream where even his real memories had be messy and blurred. Yamei red at Long Yi, but she was confronted with his ck eyes shining with an inexplicable luster. Although his eyes were not focused, there was a kind of attraction, and she then understood that that smile of just now had not been directed at her. Feeling the gaze of Yamei, Long Yi came back to his senses, and touching his face, he asked, Is there something on my face? Yame blushed a little, and retracting her gaze, she softly said, Thank you for saving us. Long Yi just smiled and said, No need to be so courteous. Your younger brother has already thanked us; lets end it with that. Yamei didnt speak again. After pondering for a while, she suddenly raised her head and asked, You are a human, and she is an exiled mermaid. Why are you here? Long Yi was somewhat surprised in his heart, this Yamei had immediately asked such a fundamental question. Even after suffering the horrible disaster of the extermination of her entire family, she was still able to calmly think of this issue. She was truly cautious and meticulous. Compared to her that simple younger brother, she was much better in this aspect. We came here to look for Undersea City and figure out the truth about the exile of the Mermaid Imperial n, Long Yi told the truth without concealing anything. Then, you want us to show the way? Yamei was startled for a moment, and then her eyes instantly became sharp. Only allowed on Creativenovels Yes. Long Yi calmly looked straight at her. Yamei stared at Long Yi for a long time, and could only discern that he was speaking the truth. Her expression eased, and she said, I can lead you two there because I believe that you will not harm our Sea Race; moreover, I also want to find out the truth of this genocide. The eyebrows of Long Yi shot up, and he asked, Do you believe in me so much? Yamei faintly said, I believe in my own vision. Long Yi smiled and looked straight into the beautiful eyes of Yamei. They were glimmering with insightful wisdom. Not long after, Yamei broke the eye contact and moved her gaze to one side. Since we are in agreement, rest well. We will go to Undersea City after you havepletely recovered, Long Yi said with a faint smile. It was not hard for Long Yi to understand the thoughts of Yamei who had barely escaped with her life. If he couldnt understand her selfish calctions, he would not be Long Yi. Rather than saying that she was willing to lead Long Yi to Undersea City because she believed in him, it was better to say that she was gambling. While helping Long Yi, she also wanted to use the strength of Long Yi to find out everything about her familys death at the same time. Of course, they had this tacit understanding. Afternoon: the sun rode high in the sky. With Yamei and Sijiate leading in front, Long Yi and Liuli followed them toward the bottom of the sea. The shells on the backs of the m n were the best means to wander about in the sea. And Liuli was like a stranded fish put back into water in the sea: her golden fishtail gracefully swayed as she leisurely swam. As for Long Yi, he gathered internal force in his legs and swam forward, but his actions looked somewhatcking in artistic terms. However, since he had already reached the fifthter of AoTianJue, his skin could absorb oxygen even within the sea, so he was also rxed. After these people reached more than three thousand meters into the sea, it was already like night. At this depth, only a very small amount of scattered starlight reached here. At this point, Yamei and Sajiate stopped. Now, we need to go a further 10,000 meters, and we will see the entrance to Undersea City. This entrance is rtively better to sneak through, but the surroundings around this entrance are harsh. Not only are there bloodthirsty sharks, Heaven ying Squid and other very dangerous sea monsters, but there are also poisonous swamps. Therefore, other than some strong adventure groups of Sea Race, no one else dares to operate there,| Yamei turned around and said to Liuli and Long Yi behind her. Is it that dangerous? Long Yi asked. One could say that the undersea world was a world unknown to him. He didnt know whatnd-based magical beast those bloodthirsty sharks and heaven ying squids had an equivalent ranking too. There is a certain level of danger, but those sea monsters have their own territory. Generally, there will only be one per sea area. Therefore, there shouldnt be any problems with your strength, Yamei exined. Since that is the case, lets continue forward, Long Yi nodded his head and said. After diving roughly 5,000 meters into the sea following Yamei and her sibling, floating specks of light appeared in the pitch-ck sea. They were a kind of luminous deep-sea fish species. Diving deeper, their buoyancy opposed their motions more and more. Long Yi had to increase his internal force a little to resist the pressure and buoyancy. On the other hand, the siblings and Liuli seemed to have felt nothing. This was probably the difference between the human and Sea Race. At the same time, Long Yi also began to worry. The pressure was already so great at the 5,000 meters mark, since Undersea City was more than 10,000 meters deep, didnt that mean the pressure would be even greater? In the future, when continuously expending his internal force to withstand the pressure, how long could he stay there? Moreover, if he suffered an attack, it would be very troublesome. After all, would he be able to disy even a fraction of his strength? The heart of Long Yi became heavy as he thought of this. Be careful, there is a whirlpool passage below! The voice of Yamei came. Immediately after hearing Yameis voice, Long Yi felt a strong suction force. He subconsciously held Liulis little hand and used his strength to resist. However, Yamei and Sijiate just rolled into it. Young Master, Yamei said that it is a whirlpool passage. Shouldnt we enter it to go to Undersea City? Liuli said. Long Yi thought about the words of Yamei. At that time, she didnt seem to be afraid at all. This should be a passage like Liuli suggested. After thinking a bit, he calmed down and withdrew his internal force. Then, he entered that whirlpool passage while hugging Liuli. After feeling as if the sky and earth were spinning around, Long Yi saw a light in front of him. The Yamei siblings were not far away in front of him. Then, he and Liuli looked around in amazement because they seemed to have arrived in apletely different world that defiedmon sense. Now, there was a ck sea with continuously spinning whirlpool above them and a crystal clear and transparent underwater world below them. It was as if there were a barrier separating these two worlds, juxtaposing two opposing physical realms. He didnt know from where those lights hade from. As for the seabed, it was ckish red, and air bubbles continuously rose upward. The ck part was mud, and the red part was undersea magma. Remember, never touch those air bubbles! Also dont go to the sea floor, Yamei solemnly instructed. Long Yi stared at those air bubbles for a little while but he was unable to see any danger. He took out a small dart from inside his space ring and threw it at an air bubble that was far away from them. Dont! Yamei screamed, but it was already toote. A loud explosion resounded as that air bubble blew open like a strong explosive; moreover, it led to a chain reaction, and those air bubbles exploded one after another, causing the seawater to begin to boil. Seeing those explosion waves rapidly spreading toward them, Long Yi was inwardly speechless. He immediately grabbed the Yamei siblings and Liuli, before quickly flying into the whirlpool passage above. After exiting the whirlpool passage, Yamei patted her rapidly rising and falling chest. Then ferociously ring at Long Yi, she screamed, Didnt I say to never touch them? Do you want to kill us? Long Yiughed hollowly and apologized, Im sorry. Seeing Long Yi was apologizing, Yameis anger also gradually dissipated. Merely, she was still somewhat fearful and said, I guess that theres nothing we can do now. It will take some time for the activity below to calm down; I think we should wait an hour before we go down again. Long Yi touched his nose. He had just wanted to see what would happen; moreover, he had already been quite cautious, yet that earth-shaking chain reaction had still shocked him. If he hadnt fled through that whirlpool passage, then even if he had exhausted all of his energy to block it, he would have definitely lost ayer of skin. Moreover, he would have still had three more people to protect. Just when they were waiting beside the whirlpool passage, over ten multicolored light advanced towards them from the distance. With Long Yis sharp eyesight, he saw about a dozen different colored jellyfish. They were pink, green, blue, cyan, and so on..., but all of them were transparent and had long tentacles fluttering in the sea. They looked very beautiful. Such a beautiful group of jellyfishes, Long Yi eximed. In his heart, he knew that although these jellyfishes looked beautiful, they were very poisonous. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Are you saying that there are jellyfish? Where? Are they pure or mixed colored? Yamei hastily asked. Her eyesight was not as good as Long Yis. All are pure colored, and there are a variety of colors. Whats wrong? Long Yi asked. Really? Can you catch them? In the past, Sea Race used them to kill bloodthirsty sharks. In addition, average sea monsters will make a detour if they run into them. With them around, we will be much safer, Yamei excitedly said. Is that so? Merely, is that the only reason for doing so? Long Yi looked at that group of beautiful jellyfishes and smiled while scrutinizing at Yamei. Yamei was startled, and seeing those ck eyes that sparkled even here in the dark beneath the sea, she suddenly felt as if he could see through her heart. Under the gaze of those eyes, she couldnt conceal anything. Chapter 596: Undersea Fores Long Yi had guessed it right. These kinds of pure-colored jellyfish were known as Rainbow Jellyfish among the Sea Race. This was because these kinds of jellyfish often moved together in groups of over five jellyfishes of different colors, making them look just like an undersea rainbow. These kinds of Rainbow Jellyfish were also very rare even within the vast seas, and their poison was also very strong and rare in this world. As long as one was touched by one of their tentacles, the nerves of ones entire body would be immediately paralyzed, and ones heart would stop beating within a short period of time. The value of these Rainbow Jellyfish was also high here. Extracted poison from them could be refined into an extremely valuable and effective rare antidote; moreover, it could be refined into a poison that would spread through water and attack arge area. The refined poison would be tasteless and colorless. It could poison tens of thousands of undersea life forms to death without anybody noticing. For this reason, Rainbow Jellyfish was priceless in the markets of the Sea Race. Do you want to use the Rainbow Jellyfish to take revenge? Long Yi asked after hearing the exnation of Yamei. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. That is just one aspect. The convention of the Sea Race is right around the corner. We can use Rainbow Jellyfish to gain entrance to the trade association. Like that, it will be much easier to act, Yamei said. The convention of the Sea Race? Wasnt it supposed to have convened long ago? Long Yi asked in surprise. Didnt Bifei and Xiaomi return to attend this Sea Race Convention? It had already been so long. It has not peaceful within the Sea Race for a long time, so the Sea Race Convention was postponed again and again. Finally, it was set for two days from now, Yamei answered. What exactly are the matters discussed at this Sea Race Convention? Long Yi curiously asked. Sea Race Convention is held once every hundred years. All people of the Sea Race cane to participate. The main contents are the huge trade conference and the exploration of the undersea death melting cave. Sea Emperor will also issue some new policies and new decrees. Itsts for a month. Other than those main events, there will also be other events hosted by some Sea Race Organizations. You will know more in the future, Yamei said. Long Yi smiled and said, This Sea Race Convention is truly not bad. One day, I will propose such a grand event including the entire Blue Waves Continent. Enough of this. Will you capture those Rainbow Jellyfishes or not? If you miss them now, you might never find them again, Yamei urgently said, seeing those over ten jellyfishes were approaching closer and closer. Dont be anxious; am I not thinking of a way now? It is not difficult to control them, but the problem remains. Where would I put them? Long Yi said. Regardless of his dark dimension space or his space ring, there was no seawater or pond; thus, if he put them there, some Rainbow Jellyfishes were bound to die. As long as you can control them, it is enough. I naturally have a ce to put them, Yamei said. After hearing that Yamei had a way, Long Yi no longer hesitated. He shot forward like an arrow. Emitting arge amount of spirit power to form an invisible container, he quickly caught those Rainbow Jellyfishes. Yamei, its your turn now, Long Yi turned back and shouted. Yamei gave a charming smile, and waving her hand, a faint white radiance appeared. Then, those Rainbow Jellyfishes under the control of Long Yi disappeared one after another until not a single one was left. Long Yi retracted his spirit power and asked in surprise, What did you use? In the dazzling hand of Yamei was a small finger-sized transparent cylindrical container. Inside, there were ten different colored light dots. Upon closer examination, those light dots were shrunken Rainbow Jellyfishes. This is a space bottle to store and domesticate sea monsters. It is filled with seawater and is verymon in the seas, Yamei replied. Long Yi nodded his head and seemed lost in thought. The sea andnd were basically two totally different worlds. The main difference between this kind of space bottle and space ring was that living beings couldnt be stored inside a space ring, but this space bottle could. At this time, Long Yis eyes suddenly shed, and he asked, Can all living beings that can breathe in seawater be stored within this space bottle? Yamei was startled, and strangely looking at Long Yi, she said, Do you want to ask if the people of the Sea Race can be stored in space bottle? Long Yi smiled and nodded his head. Talking to smart people saved so much effort. Yamei shook her head and said, All living beings of the sea can be stored in the space bottle except those of the Sea Race. Perhaps, the person who invented these bottles, removed the possibility of storing the people of the Sea Race. The eyebrows of Long Yi shot up, and muttering for a little while, he asked, Do you have another space bottle? Let me take a look. Sijiate took out a space bottle and handed it over to Long Yi. This space bottle was no different from the space bottle of his big sister Yamei. When this space bottle fell into his hand, Long Yi felt an indistinct magic fluctuationing from it. Then, using spirit power to probe it, he discovered that there was a miniature space magic array carved on the bottle. He seemed to have seen theposition of this magic array before, so Long Yi frowned and thought hard. This space magic array was very simr to a magic array he had seen in his Magic Array Collection, but some magic lines were changed at certain key points. This greatly surprised him. The person who had remade this magic array must have been a genius in magic arrays. He had actually shrunk, merged and refined this space magic array. Long Yi guessed that this might be the reason why the people of Sea Race couldnt be stored in this space bottle. Long Yi fiddled with the space bottle for a while before saying to Sijiate, How about giving this space bottle to me as a gift? How could Sijiate disagree with this man who had saved himself and his big sister? It is almost time; the matter below should have calmed down. Lets go down. Long Yi said. The four people re-entered the undersea passage and arrived at the Undersea World below. Sure enough, everything had already simmered down. The seawater was crystal clear once more, and air bubbles were rising one after another like a world in a childrens fairytale, but who would have guessed that these air bubbles were actually so deadly? Howe the spread of these air bubbles have be so dense? How should we enter now? Sijiate worriedly said. Before these air bubbles had detonated, he was confident in avoiding them while crossing this area, but now, there was not enough space between those air bubbles. Sijiate, you dont need to worry. Someone has a way, Yamei said while looking at the rxed expression of Long Yi. For an unknown reason, she believed that this human had a way to solve this problem. Indeed, this person has a good way. Just follow behind me. Long Yi lightlyughed. Then, he emitted arge amount of spirit power and gently sent it forward. Those deadly air bubbles were gently pushed away, opening an empty path in the middle. But the air bubbles in the surrounding area were even denser now, practically each rubbed against another. However, there were no actual collisions. This greatly shocked Yamei and Sijiate, and their backs were drenched with cold sweat at the thought of Long Yi losing control for even a moment. After that, Long Yi condensed some internal force in his legs and shot straight forward like an arrow while protecting that passage. Liuli and the others followed closely behind him. Fortunately, the area covered by these deadly air bubbles was not veryrge; otherwise, Long Yi would have wasted a lot of spirit power, which certainly would have caused trouble in the future. The four people traveled underwater at a high speed, and after ten minutes, they passed this sea area, and a new scene that appeared in front of their eyes surprised Long Yi and Liuli. They couldnt help but sigh with emotion at the wonder of nature. Only allowed on Creativenovels Before them stood an undersea forest. Various kinds of undersea trees, flowers and nts stretched as far as the eye could see. Unlike the green forests found onnd, the vast majority of these trees were not green. Instead, they emitted different colored, glittering, and translucent radiances, and various kinds of fishes shuttled back and forth in dazzling formations. At first nce, it appeared just like a colorful jade forest. It was like scenery straight out of myth. Beautiful, right? But, dont get mystified by this scenery. This is the territory of the Heaven ying Squid. It always disguises itself and hides among the forest, waiting for a chance to kill all intruders in its territory, Yamei warned solemnly. Long Yi looked around and saw that this beautiful undersea forest was peaceful and calm, but he knew that Yamei wouldnt speak randomly. It was certain that a potentially great danger hid within this undersea forest, so he asked, What does the Heaven ying Squid look like? How is it different from normal squids? Yamei was startled and shaking her head, she said, The Heaven ying Squid always appears in disguise and kills intruders with one hit. I have never heard of anyone seeing its true appearance. The answer of Tamei was somewhat outside the expectations of Long Yi. Hisplexion also became somewhat solemn. No one had actually seen the true appearance of the Heaven ying Squid: this was enough to prove the strength of this sea monster. All those who had seen its true appearance must have already met their deaths. Since we have Rainbow Jellyfish, this Heaven ying Squid will have some scruples. I heard that someone used Rainbow Jellyfish to safely pass through this undersea forest in the past, Yamei took out her space bottle and said. Heard? Thats as useful as a fart. Now, conceal your aura and follow me. Long Yi curled up his lip and urged everyone to retract their auras to the best of their abilities. Then, he took the lead to advance toward that undersea forest. Long Yi, wait a minute. Why dont we swim over the forest? It is easier to notice danger like that. Seeing that Long Yi was rushing toward the undersea forest, Yamei hastily called out. Long Yi turned his head back and said with a smile, My intuition tells me that it will be safer to go through. Liuli followed Long Yi without any hesitation. She hadplete trust in Long Yi without any reservations. Even if she lost her life, she would notin; moreover, she knew that he would not let her get injured. Dont ask how, she just knew it. Yamei and Sijiate hesitated a little and decided to follow this human. They didntpletely believe in his intuition, but his strength gave them a sense of security. Chapter 597: Heaven Slaying Squid Clear sea water flowed through this undersea fairytale-like forest. The seaweeds swayed and fluttered slowly. Light specks glimmered in the trees. Long Yis group of four entered this undersea forest and discovered that the inside and outside of this undersea forest werepletely different. The flowers, nts and trees outside glittered and appeared translucent like jade stones. In addition, there emitted all kinds of lustrous and transparent lights. However, it was dim and serene inside. Only the surfaceyer of these towering sea trees was luminous. Upon careful examination, Long Yi was surprised to discover that the things that gave off the light emitted by these trees, flowers and nts were unexpectedly a type of very tiny organism. Hundreds of millions of these organisms gathered on the surfaces of these undersea nts. Inside the undersea forest, water nts floated about. The rocks were slippery, and seaweed could be found everywhere. Moreover, strange roots of undersea trees protruded out of the seabed. There were also strange luminous strange fish shuttling back and forth. asionally, some huge sea ms would open up their huge shells, and the sparkling deep-sea pearls hidden inside would be visible. These pearls were so gorgeous and dazzling that they enthralled people. Some fish swam toward them to y upon seeing those shining lights, but these sea ms would suddenly close their huge shells, turning these fishes into their meals. Strangely, whenever Yamei and Sijiate used their hands to caress these sea ms, they would obediently open up their huge shells. Then, these siblings would casually take away the huge sea pearl inside them. Now, they had already walked inside this undersea forest for a period of time, but they hadnt encountered any danger. This relieved Yamei and Sijiate. However, this kind of calmness made Long Yi uneasy. He had a feeling that a great danger lurked beneath this calmness. Suddenly, Liulis little hand tightly grabbed the big hand of Long Yi, and a hint of horror shed through her beautiful eyes. What happened? Long Yi pulled Liuli into his embrace, and following her line of sight, he saw a severed and withered root of an undersea tree located beside a huge rock. That root is alive; its aura makes me feel fear. Liuli stuck close to Long Yi. She was trembling lightly. Long Yi was startled and used his spirit power, but he failed to sense any life or aura from that root. Yamei and Sijiate also looked doubtful. Clearly, like Long Yi, they sensed nothing. At that time, Sijiate, who feared neither Heaven nor Earth, carefully advanced toward it while holding his huge purple hammer. He then touched that withered root, turned around, andughed. Dont be paranoid; isnt it just a severed root? At that moment, Long Yi with his sharp eyes suddenly noticed some shards of white bone in the mud below that severed root, and a kind of ominous feeling appeared in his heart. The hair all over his body stood erect. Watch out, return quickly! Long Yi shouted, and the water seal on his be shone as he used Eternal Icebound Magic to attack that severed root behind Sijiate. At the same time, that severed root that didnt seem to have any life twisted strangely and shot toward the confused Sijiate near it. Sijiate! Yamei eximed loudly, but the Eternal Icebound Magic of Long Yi had already frozen both Sijiate and that severed withered root, changing the surroundings within ten meters of the two into blue ice crystal. Everything within that area waspletely frozen. Before Yamei even finished eximing, that frozen area shattered, and Long Yi had already turned into afterimages. He instantly reappeared at his original ce after grabbing Sijiate. And at that time, sharp whistles resounded from all directions, and the entire underwater forest seemed to tremble. The severed root that had attacked Sijiate by surprise had already broken into more than a dozen pieces. A green liquid slowly spread out in the seawater along with a strong smell of blood. Long Yi carried Sijiate, Liuli and Yamei and immediately rushed to the back of a towering tree located some distance away. Then, he injected his internal force into the body of the unconscious Sijiate. Long Yi, nothings happened to Sijiate, right? Seeing her younger brother pale look and weak breathing, the Yameis heart tightened, but seeing that Long Yis expression was calm as usual, she slightly felt assured. He is fine; he will wake up in a while, Long Yi said. Just a moment ago, when he had cast Eternal Icebound Magic, he had made a slight adjustment in the water magic elements. The coldness that shrouded Sijiate was much less; therefore, the damage he had suffered from the coldness couldnt be considered heavy. As long as Long Yi used his internal force to expel the cold qi from within his body, he would be fine. Sure enough, after the internal force of Long Yi circted ap within Sijiates body, he opened his eyes and groaned. Then, he moved around a bit and discovered that nothing was wrong with him. Just a moment ago, what exactly was that? It really frightened me! Recalling that moment, Sijiates heart trembled. At that time, he had smelled the aura of his own death. If it were not for Long Yi, he might have really be a corpse. Long Yi frowned. Remembering that green blood, a divine light shed through his mind, and he suggested, Was it the legendary Heaven ying Squid? I guess that severed root was one of its tentacles. I also feel that makes sense, Liuli said. Just a moment ago, she had been the first one to notice an unusual aura around that severed root. Heaven ying Squid? Yamei and Sijiate eximed in fear. After all, the mighty name of the Heaven ying Squid already reverberated like thunder among the Sea Race. Many elite adventurer groups had been buried in his stomach. In addition, no one knew its true appearance, and it was shrouded by a veil of terror and mystery. At this moment, the strange whistling sounds and vibrations stopped. A number of frightened small fishes fled the undersea forest. This undersea forest became calm again as if nothing had happened. However, Long Yis group of four were absolutely not rxed. That Heaven ying Squid could disguise itself like that with even Long Yi being unable to detect anything, so tentacles might shoot out from anywhere. Lets advance. Liuli, you pay more attention to the surroundings. Amongst us, only you can detect its aura, Long Yi said. Got it, Young Master, Liuli warmly agreed. After this surprise attack, these four people became very alert, yet even after swimming through this undersea forest for several hours, they didnt encounter any further danger. The four people quickly passed through the twists and turns, stone cracks and so on in the depths of this undersea forest, hurrying to escape this treacherous ce. The light within this undersea forest was getting dimmer and dimmer, and the temperature was somewhat colder. Moreover, they rarely saw any life forms. Young Master, somethings not quite right, Liuli grabbed Long Yis hand and said with restless expression. Did you sense that aura again? The pupils of Long Yi shrunk, and he tensed even as he asked. The Yamei siblings were also nervous. Only allowed on Creativenovels Liuli shook her head and said, No, its just that I have a strange feeling in my heart. Long Yis eyes shone, and he looked above through the gaps of branches and leaves. He could see several wisps of faint blue lights glittering. He believed in Liulis instinctual sense just like Liuli believed in him. There must be something strange about this ce. At that time, a few screams came from far away. Perhaps, because the distance was so far away, those screams were a little distorted. It appeared. Its that aura! A seven colored radiance floated in the hands of Liuli as she said in fear. It was not that she wasnt courageous, but it was just that that aura truly made her feel too frightened. Lets go and see, Long Yi said. This undersea forest was so secretive. The psychological burden of living with an uncertain danger was too great for everyone. Since that was the case, it was better to go out and figure out the truth of the danger. Even if that was more dangerous, it was also better than their current state of extreme suspicion and fear. Long Yi put forth the strength in his legs and shot forward like a rocket while spreading out his internal force. Wherever he passed, no matter whether it be branches or stones, all turned into a fine powder. The other three people followed behind Long Yi using the passage he opened up. Some distance away, the four people saw a long pitch-ck tentacle swaying outside of the undersea forest. They could vaguely see a humanoid figure trapped within that tentacle. There were also some other shadows rushing toward this tentacle and attacking it crazily. Long Yi was startled in his heart by the size of this tentacle. With such a big tentacle, how big must that Heaven ying Squid be? Still. he didnt think on it too much, and using Great Cosmos Shift, he disappeared. Frank, hold on; you must hold on! Karl shouted himself hoarse as he watched his good brother who had grown up with him from childhood pierced by that tentacle and gradually withering. He felt terrible pain as if his heart were being torn apart. He shot the divine arrows of the Miluo n at that tentacle, but this divine bow that could usually break through any defense was like a childs toy in front of this Heaven ying Squid. It was basically useless. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Ka...rl, quick..., leave quickly, take care of Xueji... Sensing his life was running out, Frank knew that the mission of this time had utterly. Only they two remained of their team of 35 people. Now, it seemed that even he wouldnt be able to escape with his life, so he could only hope that his good brother Karl could escape with his life. Xeuji is your wife. You should take care of her yourself! Karl opened his eyes, and a few tear droplets dissipated in the sea. Nevertheless, he didnt notice that some green sea vines had already arrived behind him without making any sounds. Suddenly, those green sea vines coiled around the hands, legs and even the fin-shaped wings on Karls back like snakes. In an instant, he waspletely bound and couldnt move. The divine bow of Miluo n that glimmered with mysterious runes also fell from his hands. Chapter 598: The prince of Miluo Clan This sea vine was unusually tough. No matter how Karl struggled, it was useless. On the contrary, it tightened and tightened with every passing second, and his entire body began to be stiff and numb. Just when Karl had given up all hope in despair, he felt a light sh past him. Then the sea vine tied around him loosened. As his body began to regain its freedom, he saw a strange man with a warm smile in front of him. Catch your bow; I will go save yourpanion. Long Yi tossed that bow with its mysterious energy toward Karl. Then holding a sword, he circted his internal force to condense some sharp sword qi to sh at that long tentacle. Oh! The huge energy sh cut apart the seawater and ferociously cut the tentacle coiled around Frank. Along with a wail, this tentacle suddenly shrunk, and Frank was freed from this tentacle that had been absorbing his essence blood. He was caught by Karl who waited at one side. From the deep wound Long Yi had cut on the tentacle of the Heaven ying Squid, green blood sprayed out like a fountain. At that time, Liuli and the Yamei siblings had arrived and just happened to encounter the Heaven ying Squid that had gone mad due to the pain that it hadnt felt in a long time. Now, the tentacle that had received a serious injury from Long Yi madly thrashed; moreover, countless flesh thorns emerged everywhere on that tentacle before shooting out in all directions. When Long Yi had attacked, he had already expected a counterattack of some sort. He moved rapidly. He carried both Frank and Karl and rushed toward the lower parts of this undersea forest. At the same time, hebined his spirit power and internal force to form a defensive barrier. Withstanding several flesh thorns flying toward him, Long Yi retreated into a pile of boulders along with Karl and Frank. He then only heard continuous rumbling sounds as wood chips and stone pebbles rebounded all over. Now, the undersea forest was a big mess. At that time, Karl, who had just breathed a sigh of relief, wanted to carefully size up his benefactor, when, to his surprise, Long Yi grabbed him and sidestepped quickly. Karl only saw a shadow brush past him, and then the boulder where they had hidden just a moment ago was smashed into pieces by a ck tentacle. F**k! Long Yi cursed. Then, he tossed these two people to one side and rushed toward that ck tentacle from a peculiar angle. Whirlwind Interlink sh! Long Yi shouted loudly. The huge sword in his hand became ten thousand sword phantoms that sliced toward that huge tentacle with dazzling cyan light. Although this move, Whirlwind Interlink sh, was the sword move created by Long Yi when he had just begun to study the fusion of magic and douqi, it was nowpletely different from the past. The fusion of magic and douqi, then the fusion of different attributed magic, and finally the fusion of magic, internal force and spirit power, Long Yi had already progressed further then his initial explorations. In addition, with his current strength, the might of this move was simply iparable to the past. People only saw those cyan swords swarm that tentacle. Although that tentacle was tough and tensile, it was unable to withstand the continuous attacks of Long Yi and waspletely severed into two pieces. Green blood dyed the nearby seawater green. That sharp and ear-piercing whistling sound resounded once more and the remaining piece of tentacle withdrew into the seabed mud before disappearing without a trace. This series of matters seemed long when describing them, but in fact, they happened in just an instant. Liuli and the Yamei sibling who had just sessfully dodged those flesh thorns rushed over. Young Master, are you alright? Liuli swam over and asked with concern. Dont worry; you still dont know the abilities of your Young Master? Long Yi smiled and rubbed the beautiful golden hair of Liuli. But, Long Yi didnt have much time to boast while wearing his smile, and his smile suddenly stiffened. Then, he immediately activated the barrier that triggered upon touch to surround everyone. Dense and dark tentacles appeared everywhere in this undersea forest and shot toward them as fast as lightning. Bang, bang, bang... Along with several collision sounds, the barrier swayed. Unexpectedly, it was already about to break. Moreover, in the midst of these dense and dark tentacles, a towering and very long giant tentacle roughly 100 meters thick appeared. Compared to this giant tentacle, that tentacle cut off by Long Yi simply paled in insignificance. Long Yi inwardly clicked his tongue, and his heart tightened a little. This Heaven ying Squid, what kind of sea monster was it? Just a tentacle was already so big... then how big was its body? Could it be that it could copse a mountain with its body alone? How long had it taken to grow so big? The remaining people also turned pale as their lips trembled. Even inside the barrier, they were unable to breathe easily under that powerful pressure. Long Yi licked his lips, and a hint of excitement shed through his eyes. He then somewhat worriedly observed those people beside him. His AoTianJue had already reached the fifthyer, and his spirit power and magic power had also already reached the peak state, so if he wanted to take a step further, then normal cultivation was useless. Only an actual battle could make him breakthrough again, but he was unfortunately already almost invincible in Blue Waves Continent. Now, however, just this bit of the Heaven ying Squids power made him feel a pressure that he had never felt before, and at the same time, it also made his blood seethe in excitement. If he were alone, then even if he were unable to defeat it, he was confident that he could escape alive, but now, he had to give some consideration to the safety of those around him. Long Yi thought for a bit. This Heaven ying Squid usually stayed here. In any case, it would not leave this ce. Thus, he should first take his group away from here and return to safety. He would still have a chance to fight against it in the future. Yamei, release those Rainbow Jellyfishes. Lets see whether or not they are effective, Long Yi calmed down and said. The poison of the Rainbow Jellyfish was so poisonous that even the Heaven ying Squid presumably has some misgivings about it. If they didnt work, then he just needed to go all out. Yamei agreed and rxed a little upon seeing that Long Yi was calm. She took out the space bottle and released the seal. Those twelve Rainbow Jellyfishes instantly appeared in front of her, and Long Yi quickly used his spirit power to control the limits of their movements. Sure enough, those dense and dark tentacles surrounding everyone retreated as if they had encountered something truly frightening. Even that giant tentacle was no exception. It seemed the saying that everything has its own nemesis was really true. These tiny Rainbow Jellyfishes could make this huge Heaven ying Squid feel dread. Everyone was relieved, and Long Yi retracted the barrier, making the aura of these Rainbow Jellyfishes denser. Those disgusting tentacles that had sprung out from everywhere of this undersea forest swayed. They seemed to hesitate for a while, but in the next moment, they hid and disappeared within the seabed. Then, the surging seawater also slowly restored itself to its original calmness. >Only allowed on Creativenovels Long Yi didnt dare to rx his guard. He continued using his spirit power to control those Rainbow Jellyfishes. He didnt intend to put away these Rainbow Jellyfishes before crossing this undersea forest. Frank, quickly wake up. Dont sleep; we are going home... Karl shook his good brother resting in his arms and called out while choking with sobs. Long Yi squatted down and examined Frank. Then, facing the hopeful look of Karl, he inwardly sighed and shook his head. The essence blood of this Frank had been nearly exhausted; moreover, his internal organs had long since ceased working. If it were not for him forcibly holding onto hisst breath, he might have already died long ago. Seeing that even this mysterious benefactor had no way to save his good brother, Karl sadly watched his good brother in his arms. At that time, Frank slowly opened his hazy eyes, and with his outer milky white eyelids hanging down, he said in his weak voice, Karl... promise... promise me. Take care... take care of Xueji for your lifetime. B*****d, B*****d. Frank, you b*****d! Xueji is your fiance! You cannot let her down. I will definitely think of a way to save you. Karl choked with sobs, and his face twisted in pain. Actually... I-I always knew... the person Xueji likes is you, but... but I selfishly... pretended to not notice... I... I dont deserve to be your brother. Frank was somewhat agitated and trembled. Karl was startled and muttered, Its me that was bad. I knew perfectly well that Xueji and you were engaged, but I still started to like her. Its me who doesnt deserve to be your brother. Promise... promise me, as my brother, promise me, take... take care of Xueji for a lifetime. Frank suddenly grabbed the hands of Karl, and his eyes shone for a moment. Even his words went smoothly. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Long Yi and Liuli looked at each other and sighed. Frank was already dying; he couldnt hold on for long. Karl silently nodded his head while tears flowed down his cheeks. How could he not know that Frank had already reached the end of his life? Good... good brother, thank... Before he could speak his final word of gratitude, Frank weakly fell in the bosom of Karl wearing a faint smile. Sijiate walked forward, wanting to console Karl, but Long Yi pulled him away and said in a low voice, Dont disturb him. Let him calm down. We will rest over there for a bit. Long Yis group of four walked to one side and sadly observed Karl who was petrified like a statue while holding Frank. This was the first time they had carefully sized up this person of the Sea Race. His entire body was dark green in color. He wore a suit of brown armor. His head was oval-shaped and without hair. His facial features were simr to that of a human, but he had a milky whiteyer as an eyelid. He had eight legs with webbed toes. Long Yi wondered what race he was. They belong to the Miluo n. They are good at forging weapons and have arge army. They are very powerful among the Sea Race. This Karl is the prince of the Miluo n. The bow in his hand is the divine bow passed down in the Miluo n. The Miluo Adventure Group he created is very famous, Yamei exined as if she saw through the thoughts of Long Yi. Another prince? Long Yis eyebrows shot up. First, he had met the prince and princess of m n. Now, he again met a prince of the Miluo n. It seemed that the princes and princesses of the Sea Race were not particrly valuable. (*Editors note: Or you have tons of plot armor*) But, Yamei had said that the Miluo n had arge army, so this prince was worth making friends with. Perhaps, he might even be able to help them at a critical moment. Long Yi narrowed his eyes, and an indescribable look appeared on his face. Then he exhaled, giving rise to a series of air bubbles. Chapter 599: Heaven-Sent Fortune The undersea was one world, above the sea, however, was another world. Without warfare, the above formed a perfect system. New states emerged everywhere and thrived. The state apparatus also operated vigorously. Each department had its own duty, and productivity was restored at an unprecedented speed. The news that the Dragon Race Convention was about to be held in the Soaring Dragon City of Blue Waves Continent was well known by everyone, bing thergest discussion topic among people during their leisure time. It seemed that all the races of the entire continent were seething with excitement about this reason. Everyone knew how profound the significance of selecting Blue Waves Continent as the ce to hold the Dragon Race Convention was. This was the beginning of the Dragon Race living together with the various other major races. Their power was widely known, but living in seclusion for millions of years had turned the Dragon Race into a legend; in addition, it had also made the Dragon Race have apletely different system from the system found on the Blue Waves Continent. Now, since the Dragon Race was returning to the continent and bing a part of their world system, how could this not cause a sensation? Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. The unification of the entire continent, the return of the Dragon Race, the creation of the transfer magic array, all of this was because of the Ximen n. In addition, because of the presence of the current Crown Prince Ximen Yu, the prestige of the Ximen n that had just be the imperial n had already reached the pinnacle. Their status of the Ximen Imperial n was further consolidated by the thrilling news about the Dragon Race. Now, if someone asked who was the person most admired by the youths of all the races on Blue Waves Continent, all would answer Ximen Yu. Due to his upgrade from being a very famous profligate son to reaching his current peak status in addition to his powerful army, trustworthy brothers, and most beautiful beauties around him, he represented a legend full of dreams. Thereupon, that white silk gown, uninhibited ck hair andzy smile became extraordinarily popr. Even people of the Beastmen Race with their long hair all over their bodies could be seen wearing this kind of attire, making people involuntarily smile. Nevertheless, no one dissuaded them. After all, imitating ones idol was normal. In the fairnd-like Elven Forest, Dongfang Wan along with her numerous daughters-inw was chatting happily and strolling in thepany of the Elf Queen mother and daughter. Behind them, Nika along with her squad of elven guards followed. The environment of the Elven Forest was truly too beautiful. The fresh air, gurgling spring, sshing waterfall, and strange flowers and nts made Dongfang Wan and others enjoy it so much that they forgot to go home. Truly a paradise in the human world. If it were not for the urging of that husband of mine, I would truly hate to leave this ce, Dongfang Wan said with a smile. Empress is always wee in the Elven Forest. It is not a problem even if you live here for a lifetime, Elf Queen softly smiled and said. The Elf Queen and Dongfang Wan truly looked like sisters. They had the same kind of bearing; merely, Dongfang Wan looked a bit more cordial while Elf Queen looked a bit more elegant. Now that we all are one family, why are you still treating me as an outsider? Hereafter, how about addressing each other as sisters? Dongfang Wan grumbled a little. Elf Queen was startled, and Long Yis face with that bad smile involuntarily appeared in her mind. She was already regarded as his mother-inw, and now, she was going to be sisters with his mother. Then in the future... Thinking this, Elf Queen was startled, and she hastily tossed those terrifying thoughts out of her mind. Could it be that she truly had some feelings for that little b*****d? Okay, I am older than you in age, so you can address me as big sister, and I will address you as younger sister. What do you think? Elf Queen asked with a smile. Big sister calling me younger sister is naturally fine. Dongfang Wan smiled and held the hand of the Elf Queen. If Long Yi learned that his mother was calling Elf Queen big sister, then one could only wonder if he would be extremely depressed. However, he might not be. He already didnt care that Elf Queen was the mother of Luxiya, let alone just addressing her as an aunt. >Only allowed on Creativenovels Dongfang Wan and Elf Queen chatted joyously like that, but the great beauties beside them were even livelier. Now, delicate fragrance along with crispughter spread throughout the Elven Forest. Only Long Yi was blessed to enjoy this kind of scenery. Quickly,e and look at what fruit I picked. Its red and beautiful. Murong Shuyu announced while holding two red fruits in her hands. Its the Jadeite Fruit unique to our Elven Forest. Only when it turns emerald green in color, is it considered ripe. Now, although this fruit can still be eaten, it is very sour, Luxiya said with a smile. Sour? Let me try it. Nangong Xiangyun who was wearing a blue skin-tight silk skirt took one Jadeite Fruit, and taking a small bite, she chewed it. Then taking another bite, she said, Its not so sour; its tasty. Luxiya and the group of elven guards behind looked at Nangong XIangyun in great surprise. Something was wrong, the red Jadeite Fruit was supposedly very sour. I will also try some. Murong Shuyu also took a bit after seeing Nangong Xiangyun eating this fruit. Ah, sour, so sour! My teeth are falling off! I am dying, big sister Xiangyun, you liar! Immediately after taking a bite, Murong Xiangyun screamed. No, I truly think it is pretty good, Nangong Xiangyun shook the Jadeite Fruit in her hand and said. Can it be that this one is tastier? At one side, Long Linger pointed at the half-eaten Jadeite Fruit in Nangong Xiangyuns hand and said while crumpling her face sourly like Murong Shuyu. Xiangyun, I have noticed that you like to eat sour things in these past few days, andst night, I heard you retching. Are you pregnant? Leng Youyou smiled and asked. All the women looked at Nangong Xiangyun at the same time. All of them looked excited. Here, other than Qing Wu, Piao Xue and Ximen Wuhen who still didnt count as Long Yis women, all others were the women of Long Yi. All of them were looking forward to bearing the child of Long Yi. Even if that child was not their own flesh and blood, that child would still be the first bloodline of Long Yi. Nangong Xiangyun looked at the Jadeite Fruit in her hand in a daze. Thinking about it, her physiological period had already been dyed for several days. Her heart involuntarily trembled. Could it be that she truly was pregnant with Long Yis child? At this moment, Dongfang Wan and Elf Queen who were walking in the front heard themotion and turned back. Then, Elf Queen used her power of nature to scan Nangong Xiangyun, and sure enough, she sensed a small life in her belly. Congrattions, Xiangyun! You are going to be a mother, Elf Queen said with a smile. After she spoke, it becamepletely silent for a few seconds as if this news was too pleasant to absorb. Ah! All women screamed in excitement and congratted Nangong Xinagyun. In any case, the child in her belly was also their child. Nangong Xiangyun was so overwhelmed that she was at a loss. Only God knew how much she had longed for this child, and now that her wish was fulfilled, it felt like she was dreaming. But, the one person who was even more excited that Nangong Xiangyun was Dongfang Wan. She was finally going to have a grandchild, and the Imperial n would finally have someone to act as an inheritor. This was the greatest happy event possible. Nangong Xiangyun immediately became like the most treasured and protected animal. Everyone stood around her. It truly was like they feared she would melt if ced in their mouths and fall if ced on their hands. This news was immediately sent out from the Elven Forest, and within a day, this news had reached the ears of Ximen Nu who had been upied by the preparations for the Dragon Race Convention. He had immediately been so delighted that he hadughed heartily, and his beard had trembled in excitement. When Ximen Nu told this news to his father Ximen Kuang, Ximen Kuang instantly be anxious and roared, What are you doing here? Still not going to bring back my treasured granddaughter-inw! If my great-grandchild loses even half of a hair, I will beat your butt until it is mushy. Ximen Nu sweated profusely. In front of his father, he didnt have any of the prestige of an Emperor. Thinking about it, when he was young, his butt had suffered many beatings to such an extent that there was still a shadow in his heart. .............. Long Yi and his group gathered together, and with a strong barrier around them, they swam above this undersea forest. In the beginning, they had advanced forward without any obstructions, but who would have thought that that Heaven ying Squid was so cunning? It had turned the innumerable green seaweeds into a big dense and attacked with earth-shaking momentum. If this continued, Long Yi and the others would also possibly copse due to exhaustion. At this time, Long Yi made a prompt decision and chose to advance through the undersea forest. Although they could still suffer a surprise attack by some strange undersea nts, they were much more rxed. Along the way, via the mouth of the surviving prince of Miluo n, they learned that the Miluo Adventure Group had received a dangerous mission from the patriarch of the Shark n. It was to obtain the blood and bones of an adult bloodthirsty whale and also to look for a Ninth Nether Spirit Tablet lost in the undersea during the War of Demons and Gods. His reward had made Karl unable to refuse this mission. Once this mission waspleted, Shark n would give him the invaluable sea mine located on the southeastern part of Undersea City as a reward. However, the even more important part was that the patriarch of the Shark n had promised to use the treasure of the Shark n, Dark Pearl, to save his cursed younger sister. Karl had been unable to withstand his desires. He had undertaken this dangerous mission, and after losing over 20 brothers in a fight with a bloodthirsty whale, that ferocious sea monster, they had finally killed an adult bloodthirsty whale and sessfully obtained its blood and bones. However, aftering to this undersea forest that belonged to the Heaven ying Squid, only he alone had survived. Long Yi showed deep sympathy for the experience of Karl, but as an adventurer group leader, he should have already been aware of the principle that the gains were directly proportional to the risks. Like this adventure group, members of many mercenary groups of Blue Waves Continent were either killed or injured in order toplete a mission. Everything was just for self-interest. In the past, in that mission of the Lightning God, many first-rate mercenary groups had been destroyed. Look, there is a big cave there, Sijiate suddenly shouted while pointing at the left-front side. Chapter 600: The Land of Holy Spiri Long Yi and the others looked over. Sure enough, they saw arge cave in front that was roughly ten meters wide in the depths of this forest. It appeared dark without any light. For some unknown reason, a kind of inexplicable feeling appeared in Long Yis heart. There seemed to be something attracting him. Everyone, dont you feel this cave looks a little strange? Yamei sized up this seemingly bottomless undersea cave and asked with hesitation. It is quite strange. That Heaven ying Squid couldnt inside, could it? Sijiate said. That is absolutely impossible. Didnt you all also see that huge tentacle of the Heaven ying Squid? That alone was more than 100 meters thick. This cave is not big enough to hide even that one tentacle, Karl said. Long Yi raised his hand, and five light balls appeared. Although the light magic element was very thin in water, it was more than enough to maintain a few light balls. Then, with a flick of his finger, those five light balls flew towards that cave. When those light balls were roughly 100 meters inside that cave, they encountered an obstruction and were immediately extinguished. Long Yi, should we go in and take a look? The purple shell on the back of Yamei pped as she asked. She seemed to be very interested in this big cave. I think we should go and take a look. Does anyone have any objections? Long Yi looked at everyone and asked. As a matter of fact, it was not wise to venture into this cave when they were already in such a dangerous undersea forest, but Long Yis intuition told him that there was something in this cave; otherwise, he wouldnt have this kind of feeling. Liuli took the initiative to shake her head; she would naturally always follow Long Yi. The Yamei siblings and Karl also expressed that they had no objections. Since their lives had been saved by Long Yi, they would not cower back if Long Yi wanted to enter. Moreover, taking risks was engraved in their bones. >Only allowed on Creativenovels Seeing that everyone had agreed, Long Yi created a few light balls again. Shrouding everyone in an istion barrier, they swam toward that big cave. After arriving near the cave, they saw that there was a forty-five degree nted slope to the caves entrance. Long Yi used his hands to feel the cave wall and discovered that it wasnt formed with mud nor rock. It was very hard and smooth. They swam 100 meters and reached the ce where Long Yis light balls had been extinguished before. Eh, its the end. There is nothing in the cave. Beneath the soft glow emitted by the light balls, everyone looked all around but discovered that there truly only was a dead end in front of them. Long Yi frowned. Impossible! That feeling... How could this just be an empty cave? Long Yi strengthened the brightness of the light balls, and the surrounding area was illuminated brightly. At this time, he suddenly discovered a few ancient magic runes engraved on the left wall. If some lines were added, and these magic runes were circled, it would resemble a transfer magic array! Long Yi had studied a lot of magic arrays, and from an initial nce, he felt that these magic runes were very familiar, so he came to this conclusion. How about we give it a try? Karl asked. Long Yi had already had this n. He transferred magic power to his fingertip and drew the connecting lines. No long after, a transfer magic array waspleted. Now, as for inserting two pieces of magic stones, they should be eh... Before Long Yi finished speaking, he saw that the magic runes that had already existed before they hade began to emit a faint radiance. This magic array could instantly activate! It unexpectedly didnt need magic stones as an energy supply. Should we go in? Sijiate asked foolishly. Nonsense, if I dont enter, I will not be able to rest nor eat in peace. Karls eyes shone. He couldnt wait to know where this transfer magic array would teleport him. Everyone came to an agreement, and taking a deep breath, they entered this transfer magic array. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Long Yi held Liulis slender waist and only saw a blur in front of his eyes. When everything cleared up once more, he discovered that he was in an open field covered with overgrown weeds. Thend below his legs felt real, and the air around was fresh. However, looking up, he could see blue seawater over a hundred meters above where all kinds of strange sea fish swam. At that moment, the Yamei siblings and Karl stood up in the midst of a thick clump of grass not far away. They looked surprised and bewildered. Strange, howe we were transferred to the Land of Holy Spirit in Undersea City? Lets leave quickly! It will be troublesome if we are discovered, Karl looked all around and said in a low voice. What is the Land of Holy Spirit? Isnt this the wilderness? Long Yi raised his eyebrows and asked. In the past, he had always thought that Undersea City was a city in the midst of the sea, but to his surprise, it turned out to be a ce with a huge barrier that isted the seawater. However, this was better. Although he could absorb oxygen within seawater to survive because he had reached the fifthyer of AoTianJue, a human was still a human: it was not sofortable to soak in seawater all day and night. In the War of Gods and Demons a hundred thousand years ago, the Sea Race was also involved. At that time, the greatest Sea Emperor and his millions of people died here in battle. Later, thisnd was sealed off as the Land of Holy Spirit, and no one was allowed to disturb thete emperors sleep. If someone was discovered here, he or she would be sentenced to death, Karl exined. So many corpses? Long Yi spread out his spirit power, but he didnt sense any grievances. He then chanted an incantation and used Undead Summoning Magic. A few grotesque skeletons of the Sea Race crawled out of the ground and stood in front of Long Yi. Ah! The Yamei siblings and Karl screamed at the same time and looked at Long Yi as if he were a monster. In the Sea Race, there were also magicians, but there werent many, and most of them were proficient in either water or spirit magic. Undead magic merely existed in the legend; moreover, necromancers were regarded as envoys of the Devil. Long Yi didnt feel like exining to them. He just examined these skeletons of the Sea Race, and shaking his head, he said, Look at the appearances of these skeletons. They are absolutely not a hundred thousand years old. They are at most over a hundred years old. The attention of everyone shifted to Long Yis words, and Karl eximed, Impossible, no one has ever set foot here! No one is allowed to enter here other than the Sea Emperor whoes here annually tomemorate the dead. I dont have any reason to lie to you all, but do you all know what this is? Long Yi took off a small te from the neck of one of the eight-limbed skeletons. Isnt this the identity te of a Sea Scorpion ns elite scorpion guard? Karl took a look and eximed in shock. Are you sure? Karl, the elite scorpion guard was established two hundred years ago. How could they appear here? Yamei asked. With this, everything felt that the matter was somewhat fishy. This was the ce of the Sea Race where their nsmen who had sacrificed their lives a hundred thousand years ago in the War of Gods and Demons were buried, but now, skeletons that were less than a hundred years old had appeared here; moreover, no one had been allowed to enter this ce from the past to the present. Long Yi sized up all the skeletons around him and found that there were no scars on them; thus, he was unable to discern their causes of death. He thought for a bit and twisted a front limb of this sea scorpion skeleton and examined it. After a while, he announced, It seems that all of their essence blood was sucked dry before they perished. There is no marrow power inside this skeleton. Then, doesnt that resemble how the Heaven ying Squid kills? Didnt Frank die like that? Sijiate asked. Theplexion of Karl changed, and the final tragic appearance of his good brother Frank appeared in his mind. He gnashed his teeth and said, Examine! I must examine this matter! He sensed a huge conspiracy at foot here. At this moment, Long Yis ears stood erect, and he said in a low voice, Someone ising, retract your aura and hide. Having heard what he said, everyone retracted their auras and hid in the invisible istion barrier of Long Yi. They squatted down in the thick clump of grass. Not long after, along with crackling sounds, a group of fifty tall humanoid figures appeared. They wore armor and held spear-like weapons that dazzled with pallid light. They were still far away, but their bloody killing intent rippled in the air. This squad of fifty people advanced in a neat formation and passed by several dozen meters away from where Long Yis group hid. Which ns army is this? Long Yi asked in a whisper. I dont know. I cant see their true faces. Karl shook his head. The Yamei siblings also expressed that they had never seen this army. Perhaps, this was an army trained here in secret, and the Land of Holy Spirit was only a cover for them. Long Yi thought this was so. Lets follow them and see where they are going, Long Yi said. The group of five followed this squad with some distance left between them. With the strength of Long Yi, tracking such a squad was very easy. After roughly an hour, this squad stopped in front of an unassuming rock, and the person taking the lead took out a triangr te and ced it above this rock. A white light shed, and this squad unexpectedly disappeared into thin air. The group of Long Yi rushed over to that rock and found that there was a groove embedded within this rock. If he forcibly moved this stone, then he feared that he would alert the enemy. Like that, the losses would outweigh the gains. Long Yi, what should we do now? Yamei habitually asked Long Yi. She always felt that there was nothing in this world that this man couldnt do. Long Yi closed his eyes and sent out his spirit power to examine whether there was any barrier or so on around this ce. He was sure that whatever it was that had emitted that white light was not a transfer magic array because it didnt have the magic fluctuation of a transfer magic array, it had just been a simple magic power fluctuation. Could it be that there was an invisible magic gate here? After a good while, Long Yi helplessly shook his head and said, There is nothing here. Now, we can only use the most cumbersome method. We must wait here: I dont believe that they will nevere out. Everyone thought for a bit and felt that this was the only method they could use. Long Yi dug a hole not far away. He then disguised it and covered it with an istion barrier, beginning their wait while listening to Karl and the Yamei siblings talk about the current circumstances of the Sea Race, especially their insinuations about the circumstances of Mermaid n. He truly wanted to know the current situation of Bifei and Xiaomi. Chapter 601: Sneaking in In the istion barrier, Long Yis group of five talked while waiting for any movement urring by that rock. Compared to the Yamei siblings, Karl, this prince of the Miluo n, clearly knew much more about the current circumstances of the Sea Race because among the numerous ns of the Sea Race, the Miluo n could be considered as one of the stronger ns. Moreover, not only was Miluo n one of the three biggest weapon suppliers of the Sea Race, it also had a powerful army that even the Sea Emperor himself feared to some extent. Thus, in the power struggle between the Shark-Whale n Alliance and the Sea Emperor, both sides spared no efforts to draw Miluo n to their sides. ording to Karl, his n was hesitant about which side to lean toward. Karls father, the patriarch of the Miluo n, preferred to remain neutral. Merely, there were some elders in the n who endlessly bickered. They believed that this was a rare opportunity and that their n should participate in this whirlpool of a power struggle and strive for the greatest profits for the n. In addition, there were even more ambitious elders who argued that in the battle between the Sea Emperor and the Shark n & Whale n, both sides would suffer losses. At that time, they could take that opportunity to be the old fisherman and reap the benefits. Then, their Miluo n would be the big winner who got toughst. Regarding this power struggle of the Sea Race, Long Yi was not interested. Merely, he only wanted to clearly know the truth about the banishment of the Mermaid ns Imperial Family five hundred years ago. Secondly, he wanted to unite the entire Sea Race and prepare for the uing catastrophe. Although this catastrophe was still an unfounded matter, he believed that it was unlikely for that Dragon God to deceive him. Therefore, Long Yi felt that it was necessary to participate in the internal strifes of the Sea Race. Moreover, he felt that these matters werent as simple as they looked. While he was lost in thought, Long Yi suddenly sensed someone approaching. Looking over, he actually saw a person walking around by himself. He was dressed exactly the same as the previous squad, but the logo on his armored was somewhat different. At this moment, Long Yi knew that their chance hade. You all, stay here. I will go and deal with him. After speaking, he disappeared. In the next second, he had already appeared behind that person wearing heavy armor. Then, he hit the back of this persons neck, and this person fell to the ground and fainted with a groan. Long Yi brought this tall fellow inside the isted barrier and found a triangrmand te on him. This should be the key to enter that unknown ce. Merely, when Long Yi wanted to take off the heavy armor of this fellow and disguise himself, everyone discovered that the heavy armor of this fellow couldnt be taken off. F**k, is this armor grown on his body? Sijiate punched the helmet of this fellow and angrily said. As for this curse word, he had naturally learned it from a certain someone. Cut it off. This Young Master doesnt believe that theres nothing we can do to this fellow. Long Yi was also somewhat impatient. He condensed internal force in his palm and cut towards the arm of this fellow. He thought that if he couldnt take off this fellows armor, he would first cut off this fellows arm. In any case,cking one arm and having broken legs wouldnt threaten his life. The powerful energy he condensed distorted the air around them. Then, along with a metal colliding sound and sparks flying in all directions, an arm separated from the body. Squeak! A sharp and miserable screaming sound resounded as green blood sshed onto the ground. At this moment, this unconscious person wearing heavy armor woke up in pain, and his body acutely trembled. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. >Only allowed on Creativenovels Long Yi picked up the cut-off arm from the ground and looked inside. He then casually threw this cut-off arm toward Karl with an amazed look. Young Master, the aura of this blood is very simr to the Heaven ying Squid. Merely, there is no powerful momentum of the Heaven ying Squid, Liuli said thoughtfully. This cut-off arm seems to be a tentacle of the squid. Merely, some kind of method was used to fuse it with the armor, allowing it to be one entity. Karl carefully examined this arm and was very surprised. Yet, the Sea Race doesnt have such a race! Sijiate ferociously kicked that heavily armored person, and a scream resounded. Perhaps, this is just a sea monster, a sea monster controlled by someone, Yamei said. Long Yi felt that Yameis viewpoint was likely correct. Just a moment ago, he had used his spirit power to scan this armored person, and he had indeed had a squid-like structure. Moreover, there was a kind of very strange energy fluctuation within his body, and this energy fluctuation made Long Yi feel cold and bloody. If someone were truly controlling everything from behind, that absolutely wasnt a small matter. It wasmon knowledge that some sea monsters could be tamed and used for different purposes, but there were some sea monsters that were difficult to tame. Squids were one of them. But now, not only had someone sessfully tamed them, but he had also made the squids wear armor and given them weapons to make an army. If this kind of powerful sea monster army that only thoughtlessly obeyed orders walked onto a battlefield, they truly would be invincible existences. A great scheme! Someone is definitely scheming, Karl shouted. Long Yi narrowed his eyes, and then looking at the triangrmand te in his hand, he said, You all will wait here I will go and take a look inside. Lets go together, Everybody said in unison looking at Long Yi. No, I dont know the circumstances inside. It is better for me to go alone, Long Yi waved his hand and said with a decisive tone. He then walked out of the istion barrier, and standing in front of that rock, he ced the triangrmand te into the groove. Suddenly, he felt a powerful magical fluctuation inside the rock. Then a white light sucked him in. When Long Yi was able to clearly see the situation around him again, he was shocked. He discovered that he was standing in an open and spacious hall. A huge magicmp dangled down from the roof of this hall. However, what surprised Long Yi was that the hall was filled with guards each wearing heavy armor and holding a spear. Nevertheless, Long Yi quickly calmed down. These heavily armored guards stood straight and still as if they were sculptures without any life. It could be assumed that just like that heavily-armored guard Long Yi had captured, all of them were sea monsters under the control of someone, and they wouldnt move without orders. Long Yi spread out his spirit power, and like a wisp of smoke, his figure disappeared from this hall and appeared in front of a room. Rather than saying this was a room, it was better to say that it was an isted space. Other than the passage leading inside, this space was surrounded by blue seawater. An unusually burly Patriarch of the Shark n was standing with his hands sped behind his back. His head was very different from the other nsmen of his Shark n. His head was more like a human head rather than a sharks head. Other than a cyan scale on the top of his head and those sharp steel teeth, his facial features were the same as a human beings. He was the patriarch of the Shark n, one of the most powerful ns in the Sea Race. Reporting to Patriarch, we captured that girl of the Sea Emperor! A general of the Shark n wearing golden armor entered from the passage and said with excitement. Oh? Captured? Take me there. A hint of excitement shed through the eyes of the Shark Patriarch, but he quickly suppressed it. The two people walked out of this space, and following this passage that meandered left and right, they arrived at the seashore. This so-called seashore seemed to be underground, and there were numerous guards patrolling back and forth. That shark general led the Shark Patriarch throughyer uponyer of defenses and entered a room that was decorated with more than a hundred fist-sized best quality pearls that illuminated the room. In the room, there was a bed made of sea essence, and on that bed, there was bedding weaved with very precious Sea Spirit Grass. At this moment, a young girl who was roughly 17-18 years oldy on that bed. Her face was exquisite, her skin fine and smooth, and there were two short horns on her head that paralleled to dragon horns. Compared to the Shark n, it was simply the difference between an angel and a devil. Even though both were actually from the Sea Race, their looks were very different. The eyes of this young girl were closed. She seemed to be sleeping. Not bad, its really true this time. Last time, that b*****d Sea Emperor made a fool out of us. It seems that new hatred piled on old will be vented on this girl. Sark Patriarchcentlyughed, but his dead fish eyes emitted a cold light. Patriarch, we lost many elites in order to capture this girl. How about letting our other close friends torment her? The shark general looked at this sleeping girl and said these words with his eyes shing with a lewd light. We absolutely cannot make a move on her now. Wait until we capture another one; then you can do whatever you please. If you dare to not heed this Patriarch, you know the consequences, right? Shark Patriarch saw through the lewd thoughts of his subordinate and coldly warned. This subordinate was good in all aspects, but he had a small w: he was too lecherous. One should know that this young girl was the beloved daughter of the Sea Emperor. He didnt want to chase after small gains only to lose big. Yes, Patriarch. This subordinate absolutely doesnt dare to make a move on her. Hearing that cold tone of his patriarch, this shark general was frightened because he knew the terrifying means of the patriarch. For this period of time, let this girl have delicious food and good wine. Let her have good days. Oh, thats right, how is the inspection of those two women of the Mermaid n going? Shark Patriarch suddenly asked. Reporting to patriarch, those two women are stubborn. They insist on saying that the Purple Gold Soul Stone is in the hands of the m n, The shark general replied. Humph, refusing to toast only to drink a forfeit. I reward those two mermaids to you, Shark Patriarch sneered and said. Thank you, Patriarch! Under this subordinates means, they will have lives worse than death, kaka! This shark generalughed lewdly. He was already very impatient. Since he couldnt make a move on the treasured daughter of the Sea Emperor, he would taste those mermaids. Mermaids were innately charming. Once anyone tasted them, they would never forget. At this time, a shadow flickered for a moment outside this room. Long Yi shrunk to one corner and thought, Purple Gold Soul Stone? Mermaids? Could it be that they are talking about Bifei and Xiaomi? Chapter 602: Rescuing Bifei While Long Yi was thinking this inwardly, the Shark Patriarch and that shark general walked out together, but one went left, and the other went towards the right. Long Yi hesitated. He might gain more following this Shark Patriarch, but he feared that the mermaids they spoke about were Bifei and Xiaomi like he suspected. They were the close rtives of Liuli; he absolutely couldnt let them fall into this devils talons right in front of his eyes. He thought for a bit and followed behind that shark general. Fortunately, this strange underground space didnt seem to have many people except for the many heavily armored sea monsters who were not alert. Practically all the rooms along the way were filled with these kinds of sea monsters. This ce should be a very important secret stronghold of Shark n. Long Yi followed this shark general through many winding paths without alerting him. It could be assumed that his mind was filled with the jade bodies of mermaids at this moment. They walked past a few sections like this when heavily armored guards appeared in front of them. Unlike those puppet-like guards in the previous rooms, these guards patrolled everywhere with vignce. Clearly, their controller was especially focusing on them to keep a close watch on their surroundings. These kinds of guards were also present at the one section of the passage where that daughter of the Sea Emperor was ced, but even then, there had not as many as this. Long Yi was well aware of the perceptivity of these heavily armored guards. If he didnt use spirit power to iste his aura, then within a certain range, even if he sessfully hid his figure, he would be discovered. Nevertheless, Long Yi wondered what was actually inside since there were so many guards stationed here. Long Yi was increasingly looking forward to seeing it. He carefully retracted his aura and used earth magic, the Earth Concealing Magic, to quietly follow that shark general underground. Suddenly, the dim yellow radiance covering his body flickered, and Long Yi cursed inwardly. Layer uponyer of magic restrictions wereid out, even underground; moreover, their strength was truly startling. Now, if Long Yi wanted to quietly sneak in past these magic restrictions using the melting magic elements property of AoTianJue, he would have to work for no less than ten days without rest to aplish it. By then, who knew what the shark general would do to the two mermaids? However, forcibly charging in was also unwise because he had as of yet only seen the tip of the iceberg regarding the true colors of the Shark Race. In addition, this Shark n controlled countless of those heavily armored sea monsters. From this, he could infer that they were very formidable. Of course, with Long Yis current strength, he was confident that he could defend himself without any problems, but the problem was that he still didnt know the consequences of stepping into these muddy waters of the Sea Race. Fortunately, that Shark General didnt enter those magic restrictions. Instead, he turned into a secret room next to it. This made Long Yi breathe a sigh of relief. After all, he could always examine those restrictionster. This ugly shark-headed general walked into the secret room and sat on a chair located at the center of this room. ring at a few guards, he ordered, You all, withdraw! Let this general personally interrogate them. After all the guards withdrew, this shark general lewdly smiled and sized up those two tied-up mermaids in front of him. These two mermaids were listlessly hanging their heads low, their beautiful light blue hair also hung down loosely, and their hands were tied above them. Their fishtails below the waistline were tied up with tough seaweed. As for the upper parts of their bodies, they were covered with just a thinyer of fine gauze. Large portions of their spotlessly white jade-skin werepletely exposed. This shark general greedily stared at the charming bodies of these mermaids and stood up. Thinking about it, it had already been more than one hundred years since he hadst enjoyed a mermaids body. At that time, he had married a mermaid as a concubine. At that time he had discovered that to his surprise, although the vor of mermaids was quite good, they couldnt endure severeshings. She had unexpectedly died under his tormenting. And since this incident had spread out, no mermaid that had been willing to marry him. Even the girls of other ns became so scared that they would turn ghastly pale upon hearing his name. They would rather die than marry him. Originally, it had been no problem for him to capture a few girls of the Mermaid n with his means, but after the imperial family of the Mermaid n had been banished from Undersea City five hundred years ago, this n unexpectedly hadnt be like a sheet of loose sand. Instead, it had only grown more united. In addition, since even Sea Emperor directly ced obstacles in his way, he couldnt do anything even if he had the will too And now, an opportunity had finallye for him to unleash his list. Moreover, these were two of the best quality of girls from the Mermaid n. How could he not be excited? Perhaps, they sensed the unscrupulous greedy gaze of this shark general, and the two mermaids rose their heads with some difficulty, revealing their stunning faces. One was mature and charming, and the other was pure and cute. Who else could they be other than Bifei and Xiaomi? My mermaid darlings, tell this general the whereabouts of the Purple Gold Soul Stone now while this generals mood is good. Then, this general will treat you two gentlyter. Otherwise, after this general is done, this general will bestow you two to my subordinates as a reward. I think my 2,000 elite shark guards will serve you two nicely, kaka... The shark generalughedcently. If he could find the whereabouts of the Purple Gold Soul Stone, that would be great merit, and the patriarch would definitely treat him favorably, not to mention that when it came down to it, the prisoners were powerless in preventing him from just gifting them to his subordinates anyway. Bifei was still able to remain calm, but Xiaomi was so scared that herplexion turned pale. She just bit her lower lip and held back her inner panic as she continuously cried in her heart, Young Master, Young Master, quicklye and save Aunt Bifei and Xiaomi! When people were desperate, they would always think of the person who they trusted the most toe and save them. Xiaomi was no exception; Bifei was also so. She found that Long Yis handsome face wearing his signature bad smile had unconsciously appeared in her mind. Although that bad fellow was not decent, and he frequently stared at her chest,pared with this ugly fellow in front of her who made her feel like vomiting, Long Yi was undoubtedly very pleasing to the eye. More than that, he also had unfathomable strength. Why am I foolishly wishing for such a fantasy? He and Liuli are far away! How could hee to save us? It seems that I and Xiaomi are doomed this time. Bifei tossed out that unrealistic fantasy from her heart, and a bitter smile appeared on her face. It seems you two are very stubborn. Since that is the case, dont me this general for being rude! The shark generalughed and began to take off his golden armor. Bifei and Xiaomi trembled, and Xiaomi shrieked in terror, Young Master, Princess, quicklye and save Xiaomi! Shouting, shouting, your shouting is going to make this Young Master deaf. A voice suddenly resounded throughout this secret room. Bifei and Xiaomi were shocked at the same time because this familiar voice sounded like it belonged to Long Yi. Were they having auditory hallucinations in despair? When they opened their blue eyes and saw a familiar figure casually leaning against the opposite wall with a bad smile, they didnt dare to believe what they were seeing for a moment. After confirming that they were not seeing an illusion by ncing at each other, they instantly felt at ease. At that moment, tears flowed down their cheeks even though they hadnt shed tears before even when under the threats of the shark general. As for the shark general, he was not an ordinary person; otherwise, the Shark Patriarch wouldnt have regarded him so highly. Immediately after noticing Long Yi behind him, he thought to rush out and alert everyone, but he discovered that a powerful barrier had already surrounded this secret room. Human? The shark general didnt rashlyunch an attack. This fellow who had appeared all of a sudden was too strange, and especially that casual smile without any worries made his heart very restless. Only after sizing Long YI up carefully, did he ask his question with some doubt. After all, the sea andnd were twopletely different worlds. The human race, that kind of extremely intelligentnd race with frightening creativity, only existed in the legends and ancient books and records of the Sea Race. It seems you are not too stupid. I hope you will not try to be smart, but if you are unwilling, I can make my brother apany you to y, Long Yi looked at this shark generals left hand and said with a smile. Then, Long Two with a dense dark aura condensed around him and holding a blood-red scythe appeared in front of Long Yi. The aura of the current Long Two was amazing. The bone armor, purple veins, six purple bone spurs on his back, red light flickering in his bottomless eye-sockets, and blood red scythe with its bloody aura made him look like a devil that hade from hell. It was unknown how many lives had been reaped by that blood red scythe. Long Two, y with this kid. Dont kill him, Long Yi instructed with a smile. Yes, big brother, Long Yi answered with mechanically. Then turning into a wisp of shadow, he rushed toward the shark general. >Only allowed on Creativenovels As for Long Yi, he no longer looked at them, and with a flick of his finger, he undid the bindings restricting Bifei and Xiaomi. Since they had been tied up for a long time along with having their power restricted, not to mention that their fishtails ached and were limp without any power, how could they support their weights? After their bindings were undone, they weakly fell forward. Fortunately, Long Yi was there. He opened his arms in time and caught them in his arms. No one knew if this was intentional or not. Young Master, Xiaomi misses you to death! Nestled in the bosom of Long Yi, the panic Xiaomi had been forcibly holding in for a long time came out. She sobbed and cried with tears flowing down her cheeks. Even Bifei who had always been iparably firm became very weak at this moment. If not for Long Yis timely appearance, then the fates of her and Xiaomi would have been very miserable. Long Yi used Spirit Protect Magic on these two women, and their emotions finally came under control. Immediately after that, Bifei pushed Long Yi away with a red face, but Xiaomi kept on nestling in Long Yis bosom with her mind at rest and conscience clear. She knew that the bosom of her Young Master would not belong to her after this moment. Young Master, howe youre here? What about the princess? Xiaomi looked up, and she happened to see Long Yis serious look. Her heart stopped, so she asked this in a timid manner. Now, you think of this Young Master and Princess? When you left without a word, do you know how worried your Princess was? Long Yi red at Xiaomi before his gaze moved to Bifei. Xiamo stuck out her tongue and looked pitiful. Of course, she knew that Long Yi was not truly angry. Bifei didnt avoid the gaze of Long Yi. She sighed softly and said, Some matters had to be resolved. Liuli is the only one with the bloodline of the mermaid imperial family. Nothing can happen to her. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Long Yi thought about those restless days of Liuli where she neither ate nor sleep well and wanted to speak more about her condition. However, at this moment, along with a sudden burst of wind, a golden light shed. Then, that shark general fell heavily on the ground as if he were a dead fish. He struggled for a bit but was unable to stand up. Chapter 603: Reasons Long Yi calmly sat on the stone stool the shark general had sat on just a moment ago. Xiaomi and Bifei stood behind him while Long Two stood at one side ring like a tiger eyeing its prey. As for the shark general who Long Two had treated like a toy, he was just barely alive, and now, he was suspended in midair with seaweed. He was very rmed and felt panic in his heart. You should be an intelligent person. No, no, I mean, an intelligent little shark. Now, you have two choices: one is to cooperate with me, and the other is to suffer all kinds of torture and die, Long Yi smiled and spoke, but his eyes were filled with ice-cold killing intent. That shark generals dead fish eyes shrunk, but heughed and said, Human, I am a general of the Shark n. Betraying the Shark n is an absolutely impossible matter; you can kill me! Long Yi was somewhat surprised. He hadnt expected this scoundrel to have such backbone. Clearly, this strange underground base had a grand secret. Moreover, his intuition told him that that secret was definitely located in that mysterious ce shrouded withyer uponyer of magic restrictions. It would be truly somewhat troublesome to go there without this fellow leading the way. Long Yis ck pupils gradually deepened into bottomless ck holes. They contained the vicissitudes the universe had observed for millions upon millions of years. His voice also grew maic and bewitching as he suggested, Even nobodies drag out their ignoble existences; moreover, you are a person who can summon wind and rain even in the great Shark n. It would not be worth it to die like this. That shark general suddenly became dazed, and his eyes lost focus. Hearing Long YiS bewitching words, he began to struggle with indecision. He didnt want to lose the women around him or the fawning soldiers below him. Long Yi saw that this shark general was still resistant, so he continued, Why can other people live well, but you have to die? Remember your beautiful wives and concubines; furthermore, remember your descendants. After you die, your wives and concubines will be taken away by others and your descendants will lead miserable lives and fall. Perhaps, they will all be ughtered by your enemies one day. You should think clearly. Upon hearing the words wives, concubines, and descendants, this shark generals body suddenly shook, and he seemed to truly consider Long Yis offer. Long Yi delicately guided his state of mood. This general was already a very narrow-minded person, and thinking about how his wives and concubines would be divided up by others, his heart twitched. Nevertheless, the point that hit the most vulnerable part of his mentality was the one mentioning his son who had yet to grow up. Compared to others who had sons and daughters in great numbers, he, however, only had just this one son. Without his protection, his son would definitely be murdered by his enemies. That Iron Shark General of the ck Sea Shark Guard hated him down to the marrow of his bones. At this moment, the expressions of Bifei and Xiaomi standing behind Long Yi were also blurred. Bifei was in a slightly better situation. She concentrated her powerful spirit power on her be to maintain her minds rity, but Xiaomi waspletely dazed on the same spot. Bifei knew that Long Yi must have used his spirit power to intrude upon the mind of this shark general. While this attack was not aimed at them, they had still involuntarily fallen into a daze upon hearing his bewitching voice. His spirit power was so powerful that it would frighten those who became aware of it. At that moment, that shark general shook, struggling to resist Long Yis words a few more times before finally bing sluggish. Then, he muttered, I dont want to die. I dont want to die... Long Yicentlyughed in his heart about being able to hypnotize and brainwash this shark general. Originally, he could have directly invaded this shark generals sea of consciousness with his formidable spirit power and forcibly set up a spiritual restriction to achieve control over this shark general. Merely, this method had a big w. If the willpower of the other party was firm enough, it was very likely for this forceful procedure to damage the brain. Therefore, his words, actions and manners after being controlled would be very different from usual, which would be easily noticed and expose Long Yis maniptions as soon as any formal examination was performed. But, by using spirit power to bewitch and hypnotize the other party, and thus destroying their psychological barriers, the other partys mind mind would be nk. Long Yi could then draw out whatever he wanted and no one would find any problems even if an examination were done. >Only allowed on Creativenovels Long Yi snapped his fingers and ced down the tied-up shark general. After that, that shark generals dazed eyes began to slowly regain their focus. Behind Long Yi, Bifei and Xiaomi also returned to normal simultaneously. Then, the two women looked at each other with lingering fear in their hearts. What if Long Yi used this trick to do naughty things? Xiaomi simply felt breathless. As for Bifei, a hint of expectation shed through her eyes while she gazed at Long Yis back view. Such a powerful man was the husband of her princess. With his help, her hopes of the princess returning to the Mermaid n and reiming her birthright was far greater. In her view, no matter whether it was Liuli, herself, or Xiaomi, they all belonged to the Sea Race. Although the outside world was vast, when all was said and done, it was not their world. Their roots were in the Sea Race, so it was all that mattered. The shark general crawled up and respectfully said to Long Yi, Master, this Golden Shark awaits your orders. Golden Shark, is it? Tell me about this underground base. What is it used for? Long Yi asked with a smile. Then, looking back, he pointed at Xiaomi. Xiaomi immediately understood Long Yi. She stood behind him and rested his head rest on her chest before massaging his shoulders. Replying to Master, this is the ce our Shark n uses to produce the army, Golden Shark replied. As expected, it was like that. A pondering expression appeared on Long Yis face. His guesses were not limited to this point. After the question and answer session with Golden Shark, Long Yi was able to roughly understand the circumstances of the Shark n. It turned out that 200 years ago, the patriarchs of the Shark n, Whale n and Shihun n made an agreement to form an alliance. These three most fierce and powerful ns of the Sea Race allied together and began to madly subvert the authority of the Sea Emperor. This was also the time when the patriarch of Shark n, Demon Shark, called together his most trusted subordinates to secretly build this ce that was half inside Undersea City and half stretched outside Undersea City under the cover of the Holy Land of Undersea City. It had taken nearly a hundred years to build this ce, and Patriarch Demon Shark had also obtained strange big squids in a steady stream for an unknown time. These squids that had low intelligence were used to create the army while a strange method was used to control them. This sea monster army was brave and not afraid of death. Their fighting power was very great; moreover, they always obeyed orders. As for where Shark Patriarch had found these big squids and that method, Golden Shark expressed that he didnt know. When Long Yi asked why they had tried every means to capture the daughter of the Sea Emperor, the answer of Golden Shark greatly surprised Long Yi as well as Bifei and Xiaomi who were standing behind him. Originally, Shark Patriarch Demon Shark had not only wanted to capture the daughter of Sea Emperor, but he had also secretly dispatched the elites of the Shark n everywhere around Undersea City to look for the traces of the Mermaid Empress and her descendants who had been banished 500 years ago. Allegedly, he needed to use the two to refine something. As for what exactly was that thing, Golden Shark didnt know. He only knew that Patriarch Demon Shark regarded this matter as very important. The degree of importance was even greater than that of the rebellion. Theplexions of Bifei and Xiaomi turned pale. Like that, wasnt the arrival of Liuli in Undersea City like amb entering the tigers den? Golden Shark, did you capture Bifei and Xiaomi just for the Purple Gold Soul Stone? The eyes of Long Yi shed as he asked. Yes, Master, Golden Shark replied. Long Yi turned around and looked at Bifei and Xiaomi. Then, they all sighed in relief. It seemed that the Shark n was entirely unaware of Bifei and Xiaomi being rted to the mermaid imperial family that had been banished five hundred years ago. If not for this, no one knew what could have happened. Long Yi rubbed the beard stubble on his chin and pondered. It seemed that there was something wrong with this matter. What exactly was the thing that required Shark Patriarch using the daughter of the Sea Emperor and Liuli to refine it? Could it be that these two women had secrets not known to anyone? It seemed the truth about the matter of the banishment of the Mermaid Imperial family was not simple at all. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Bifei, how were you two captured? Long Yi didnt think more about the reasons. Instead, he thought to look for further clues from this direction. In the first ce, I took the Purple Gold Soul Stone and hastily returned with Xiaomi to participate in the Sea Race Convention. Merely, because of the internal strife between the Sea Emperor and the alliance of Shark n and the others, the Sea Race Convention was postponed. We then took advantage of the chaos and entered Undersea City. At that time, I recalled our empress having a good personal friendship with the patriarch of the m n, so I went to look for him with the Purple Gold Soul Stone, but somehow this matter was exposed and implicated the m n. I am ashamed to face them... Bifei said in a low voice. The Purple Gold Soul Stone was a priceless treasure among the entire current Sea Race. Everyone coveted the energy contained within it. Basically, Bifei had wanted to exchange this thing for theplete support of the m n because she had known that the Sea Emperor regarded the m n very highly. If m n had offered this thing to the Sea Emperor, they would have been even more favored by the Sea Emperor. Unfortunately, the Shark Patriarch had gotten wind of this and ruthlessly exterminated the entire m n. Meanwhile, while the two had been running away, they were also caught to be interrogated about the whereabouts of the Purple Gold Soul Stone. Where is the Purple Gold Purple Stone? Long Yi asked. I hid in a secret ce. I am sure that they have not found it. If they had found it, I and Xiaomi would already have been killed, Bifei tucked a bit of her hair behind her ear and said thiscently. This demeanor startled Long Yi. Did you return to Mermaid n? Long Yi asked. Bifeis expression became gloomy, and she said, While the other ces within Undersea City are dangerous, Mermaid n is even more dangerouspared to these other ces. When the Mermaid Imperial n was banished, I dont know whether someone from inside the Mermaid n also yed a role in this matter, so I dont dare to take the risk. Long Yi nodded his head. Bifei was a very cautious person. She was always careful, but he didnt think there was a spy in m n. Then who exactly had leaked the news? Could it really be someone from the m n? Oh, thats right. The Patriarch of the m n said that the value of the Purple Gold Soul Stone was not only due to the huge amount of energy contained within it, Bifei suddenly recalled something and revealed this to Long Yi. Not only the energy... then what else? Long Yi asked, feeling this might be the key of the matter. I dont know. Right when the Patriarch of the m n was about to tell me, the army of the Shark n attacked, Bifei frowned and said. Long Yi thought for a bit and asked Golden Shark: Do you have a way to lead us into that forbiddennd? Golden Shark thought for a bit and said, Replying to Master, it is not difficult to enter. Its just that someone else is responsible for guarding inside. I fear we will be discovered easily. As long as we can get in, you dont need to worry about anything else. Long Yi smiled as he looked forward to seeing what was inside. Chapter 604: Secrets inside the restrictions The defense outside the magic restriction fell under Golden Sharks responsibility. He could easily order around the heavily armored guards surrounding this passage. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. ording to Golden Shark, this ce was used to process those heavily armored guards. Furthermore, there was also another secret passage inside, but he didnt know where it led. Other than Shark Patriarch, no one had the right to enter. This was everything he knew due to the limits of his authority. Long Yi first decided to let Golden Shark arrange a secret and safe ce to make Bifei and Xiaomi temporarily take shelter in consideration for their safety. Like that, he had no fear of disturbances in the rear. The surface of the ce whereyer uponyer of magic restrictions were located looked just like a thick stone wall. Clearly, a special method was employed to conceal the secrets it hid. Like this, the aura and radiance of the magic restrictions wouldnt be perceived by outsiders. However, perhaps because they had never expected that someone woulde here via an underground route, the aura of the magic restrictions could be sensed when underground. Golden Shark took out amand te and ced it on the stone wall. Then, a blue light shed, and a stone door suddenly appeared on this stone wall. Give me themand te. You dont need to enter. Go and do what you should do. Long Yi took themand te of Golden Shark and entered. Then, the stone door embedded within the wall disappeared without a trace. Now, there was an open and spacious irregr passage in front of Long Yi. It was more than ten meters high and surrounded the yellowish brown cliffs. This passage appeared very old. Long Yi was surprised. He looked around and walked to the edge of this passage with somewhat heavy footsteps. He then touched those deep marks on the wall. If his guess was not wrong, this passage should have existed for at least several ten thousands of years. These nted marks on the walls were caused by edged tools and the ground created via magic. Moreover, the bloodstains sshed on the walls had already blended into the wall with the passage of the time. If it were not for Long Yi possessing a powerful spirit power, he basically wouldnt have sensed the traces of battle. In other words, several tens of thousands of years ago, people had fought a fierce fight here. Long Yi condensed his internal force on his palm and palmed this cliff. Bang! his palm that was infused with internal force couldnt break down this cliff, only leaving behind a deep mark. Nevertheless,pared to the deepest mark on this cliff, his mark was a bit shallower. This meant that that person who had left behind this mark several tens of thousands of years ago must have been a bit more powerful than him. Long Yi couldnt help but have doubts. He didnt know what made this cliff, but it was unexpectedly so hard. At the same time, he couldnt help but wonder just how powerful the Sea Race of that time was. Just looking at the deep and shallow marks dotted all over the cliff, one could well imagine how powerful the people fighting here were. One could say that anyone who could leave behind a little mark on this cliff could be a well-known figure on Blue Waves Continent. Long Yi didnt think much about it. He concealed his aura and flew forward. ording to Golden Shark, all the guards that patrolled inside the restrictions were strong shark guards, not heavily armored guards created through sea monsters. The reason why there were no shark guards patrolling this passage was that the cliffs on both sides emitted a kind of invisible weak energy, and staying here for a period of time would make their body spasm and their mind fall into chaos. This was also a matter Long Yi was unable to understand. Long Yi shed and disappeared like a wisp of smoke into this passage. After taking a turn, there was an exit to this passage not far away. At the exit was a squad of fully armored shark guards. And every ten minutes, a squad of patrolling shark guards would pass by this exit. One could well imagine how tight the defenses inside were. Long Yi stuck close to the roof of this passage like a gecko and melted into the shadows. Even if someone looked up, they would not necessarily discover him because Long Yi looked just like a piece of protruding rock by using his powerful disguising skills. Long Yi didnt immediately leave through the exit. He carefully used his spirit power to explore his surroundings first. He didnt dare to be careless at all. If he rashly snuck in and triggered an rm, then he would alert the entire enemy and that would be bad. Only after familiarizing himself with everything around like it was the palm of his hand, did Long Yi use Great Cosmos Shift and to disappear from the spot. In the next second, he appeared in the middle of two squads of patrolling shark guards as they intersected. In the next instant, his figure disappeared again and appeared at one corner with no one around. At that moment, a noise came from a passage not far away. Long Yi looked over and saw a squad of shark guards dragging over a hundred heavy armors. Clearly, these heavy armors were equipment for the sea monsters. The eyes of Long Yi shed as he thought of a way to muddle through by taking advantage of this distraction. This squad of shark guards dragging heavy armors arrived at the tightly guarded exit. The leader of this squad then disyed amand te. After that, the shark guard guarding the exit opened the magic door and let this squad pass. He didnt notice that a person who shouldnt be there was hiding in one of the heavy armors. Long Yi blended into this squad without anybody knowing and entered inside. He then quietly hide in a dark corner and examined the scene in front of him. But, upon seeing the scene inside, he was dazed for a long time. Golden Sharks descriptions were basically insufficient to even convey the basic idea of this ce. This was the reason why Long Yi lost control of himself. This was no longer some underground passage here, but rather a huge underground space. It was more than one kilometer deep and had spiral stairs around each floor. People of the Sea Race were busy bustling about on every floor. These people were from all kinds of Sea Race, yet all of them were just skin and bones. >Only allowed on Creativenovels In addition, each floor was separated by a hundred meter tall tower, and a ferocious shark guard stood on it, watching over his respective floor. At the lowest part of this ce, there was a magic array emitting a strange aura; moreover, it glimmered with a deep purple radiance. This magic array was unlike any magic array that Long Yi had ever seen before. This... f**k... Long Yi was in a daze for a while beforeing back to his senses. He then saw a shark guard ruthlessly cleaving a person in two, and that corpse was thrown into the magic array at the bottom. A hint of killing intent shed through Long Yis eyes, and a thirst for blood seethed in his heart. He finally understood why Golden Shark had such peculiar thoughts when he had asked about the creation method of the heavily armored guards. This was simply a magic version of a munitions factory. He clearly saw that those squids were just fist-sized in the beginning. They were then packed into a trunk filled with ck water to nurture them and sent to the next floor. Long Yi couldnt clearly see how many among them were processed, but he saw these trunks were next wrapped up with a strange kind of magic sludge. Then, the squid that emerged from those trunks were as big as a human. As for the other steps, Long Yi was unable to see. Just when Long Yi was thinking to go and look for the magic passage that even Golden Shark had no right to enter, his hairs suddenly stood erect, and his heart became heavy because he felt as if someone were looking directly at him. Almost like a conditional reflex, Long Yi took advantage of the time when the passage he had entered just a moment ago was wide open, and he suddenly released his spirit power. Those guards instantly froze, and Long Yi rushed out. Then, after using Great Cosmos Shift several times, he returned to that unguarded passage. At this moment, his heart beat rapidly, and his forehead was covered with sweat. He was certain that someone had been peeping at him just a moment ago; moreover, that spirit power had not been in any was inferior to his; in fact, it might have even been stronger than his own. Long Yi calmed down, but he looked serious. This Sea Race was truly a hos nest. It seems the task of uniting the Sea Race would not be at all simple. Long Yi took out themand tablet of Golden Shark and came out of this space surrounded by the magic restriction. He then went to the secret room to look for Golden Shark. Now, he wanted to take Bifei and Xiaomi and immediately leave this underground base that concealed a heaven-shaking secret. However, he suddenly remembered the captured beloved daughter of Sea Emperor. She was a genuine princess of the Sea Race; thus, her status was much higher than Liulis, Karls and the others. Perhaps, I can find out the secret of her body, Long Yi thought. Because this matter involved Liuli, Long Yi was somewhat concerned, so he wanted to know what Shark Patriarch wanted to refine using the Princess of the Sea Race and Liuli. With Golden Shark acting as a guide, Long Yi effortlessly entered the stone room where the daughter of Sea Emperor had been imprisoned. Under the dim and gentle radiance of a hundred or more best quality pearls, the eyes of the Princess of the Sea Race were still tightly closed, but her exposed skin shone like fine china. Long Yi carefully sized her up and secretly gasped in admiration. Although he had many devastating beauties around him, the beauty of this Princess still stunned him. No need to speak about her extremely fine and exquisite facial features, the natural charm of her body alone was enough to make any man under heaven fall for her. With such a beauty, letting Golden Shark ruin her would be a tragedy beyondpare. I know you are awake, Long Yi sensed the slight change in her breathing and said this with a smile. This princess leisurely opened her eyes, and those pure sea blue pupils shone with brilliance. She then sat up and moved her legs out of the bed. Her movement was very natural and spontaneous. He couldnt see the slightest bit of panic on her face. She just looked at Long Yi for a bit and suddenly became surprised. You dont belong to our Sea n. Who exactly are you? The princess said. Her voice was soft and melodious, but she had an unquestionable authority in her tone. Princess is so intelligent, are you truly unable to guess? Long Yi stepped forward and sat down beside the princess. Teasing a beauty was one of Long Yis great hobbies. Every time he did so, regardless of whether he had previously been in a bad or heavy mood, his mood would rx. The princess frowned and moved away. She could sense a peculiar aura that she had never sensed before around this man with her acute senses, but she didnt seem to hate it; instead, it made her beautiful face hot. She was unable toprehend this. Human? The princess asked with uncertainty. Smart, I knew that princess would certainly guess it right, Long Yi said with a smile and shamelessly moved closer. That cold feeling he felt when his arm touched this princess made him feel extremelyfortable. When did humans collude with the Shark n? The princess directly stood up and demanded. Long Yi stopped before going too far. He then fell backward on this big bed made of ten thousand year old sea essence. Smelling that lingering delicate fragrance of the princess hanging around that quilt weaved with sea soul grass, he felt tranquil and calm. Chapter 605: The reunion of master and servan Seeing Long Yi lying without a care on the bed she had been sleeping on just a moment ago, the Princess of the Sea n involuntarily swayed her legs. She looked calm on the surface, but her heart raged turbulently while she guessed at Long Yis purpose ining here. In the history of the Sea Race, humankind was a life form of legends. However, at this moment, a human had suddenly appeared here, As a result, she involuntarily let her imagination run wild. She even thought that the Shark n had colluded with the humankind from the drynd. What exactly do you want to do? The princess asked. She believed that he was tacitly agreeing with her assumptions upon seeing he refused to answer. Princess, did you know that you are very enchanting? Oh, thats right, I still dont know the name of this princess. Long Yi answered evasively with an indescribable smile. The princess looked at Long Yi suspiciously. Her guesswork of just a moment ago was shaken. If this human had truly colluded with the Shark n, then how could he not know her name? But, if that were not the case, how did he appear here? Looking at his current rxed expression, the idea that he and the Shark n had no rtions truly was not too credible. Martha, what about yours? The princess replied after hesitating. I am Long Yi. Hehe, you dont need to be formal. I and Shark n dont have any cordial rtions. I came here just because I was curious. Running into you is just a coincidence, but I just happen to have some questions I want to ask you. This was the reason I appeared in front of you just now, Long Yi sat up and said with a smile. A hint of alertness shed through Marthas eyes, but she requested, Please speak. Long Yi remained indifferent to her alertness and said, I heard that the reason why the patriarch of Shark n racked his brains to capture you is that he wanted to use you and the descendants of the Mermaid Imperial Family that was banished from Undersea City five hundred years ago to refine something, I am very curious. What exactly is the thing that the Shark n wanted to refine using you? What is the use of that thing? Martha who had been vignt from the beginning was stunned. Clearly, Long Yis questions had greatly surprised her. After he had asked these questions, Long Yi carefully examined Marthas rapidly fluctuating expressions. That stunned expression was not fake at all, so he frowned and asked, You didnt know? Martha came back to her senses, and shaking her head, she answered, I always believed that the Shark n captured me in order to deal with my Father Emperor. This is the first time Ive heard that I was captured for refining something. Long Yi pondered while tapping the edge of the bed with his forefinger. Since youve asked me a question, can I ask you a question now? Martha stared at Long Yis handsome face and was finally unable to endure not asking. Mmm? Long Yi raised his eyebrows, and his ck pupils shone like shiny dark gems. This elerated Marthas heartbeat. I want to know how you found Undersea City. What was your purpose ining here? Martha asked. I had someone lead me to find Undersea City. As for my purpose ining here, it is useless to tell you. It might be meaningful to speak to Sea Emperor. Long Yi smiled and replied while watching Martha. In his heart, he, however, was thinking about how to make Martha help him meet Sea Emperor. Martha got off the bed and walked about as a small bell around her ankle made crisp cling, cling sounds. However, this beautiful princess was actually methodically contemting her ns with each measured step. I got it. Is it not the Mermaid Imperial Family that was banished five hundred years ago that brought you here? The azure pupils of Martha glimmered with light as she thought of something. She then stopped her steps and asked Long Yi, staring straight at him. The Human World was far away from the Sea Race. There had been no contact between them for over a hundred thousand years. Thus, only someone from the Mermaid Imperial Family who had been banished from Undersea City five hundred years ago could lead people here without any scruples. Long Yi smiled and nodded his head. Although this spection was notpletely correct, it was not far from the truth. If not for Liuli, he wouldnt have thought of looking for Undersea City. He said, Since you have guessed it, I will also not deny it. I want to meet your Father Emperor for a matter. I wonder if Princess Martha has a way to let me see him? Martha smiled and said, Of course, I have one, but you must first prove your rtion with the Mermaid Imperial Family. This princess was quite shrewd. Long Yi thought for a bit before taking out the golden scale Bifei had given him from his space ring and said, I wonder if this can prove it? Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. The Sacred Scale! Yes, this is the keepsake that was passed down from generation to generation of the Mermaid Imperial Family. Although Martha had never seen the keepsake of the Mermaid n in person, she could still discern whether this keepsake was real or fake with one nce. As the Princess of the Sea Race, she had her own identification methods. Martha walked over to Long Yi and sat beside him on the bed. Then, she moved her small head closer to him. A delicate fragrance assailed Long Yis nostrils, and it infinitely magnified her charm. Did this princess want to throw herself in his arms at their first meeting? Long Yi stared at a white expanse of snowy white jade skin around Marthas neck; in addition, feeling a soft and tactile impression on his arm, his heart was ready to start wriggling. However, he then heard Martha whispering in his ears. Although that fragrance of Martha lingered around him, and her warm breath blew in his ears, making him excited, the content of her words immediately snapped him out of his wild imaginations, and he carefully listened. Thats right. Martha told Long Yi the secret method to meet Sea Emperor. She didntpletely believe in Long Yi, but she was imprisoned at this moment and rtively helpless. Moreover, she knew that the matter of the Mermaid Imperial Family was very important because she knew that her Father Emperor had been secretly sending people everywhere in search of their whereabouts thesest several hundred years, but the sea was very vast, and there had been no news. As a result, her Father Emperor had been endlessly depressed about this. Finally, a blue light shed, and a golden gem appeared on Marthas palm. Then she said, Take this gem, and my father emperor will believe in you. Long Yi took the gem, and then he asked with a smile, Why didnt you beg me to take you out? Martha curled her lips and answered, Why should I ask something nonsensical? You probably will refuse to take me out. In addition, if I suddenly disappeared from here, wouldnt that startle the snake to show the venom of its fangs? Long Yi raised his eyebrows and closely examined Martha. At this moment, he truly observed Martha, this Princess of the Sea Race, with increased respect. The intelligence of this beauty truly shouldnt be underestimated. You can rest assured. You will not be in danger here. Until the descendants of the Mermaid Imperial Family are found, the Shark n will not hurt you, Long Yi said. Martha nodded her head and suddenly smiled brilliantly as she said, If I escape from this ce in the future, can you take me to the Human World to have a look? Long Yi looked straight at her and said, Of course, Human World is a beautiful ce. You will definitely like it. .................. In the ce Liuli, Karl and Yamei siblings hid, all of them were somewhat restless with anxiety. It had already been such a long period of time since Long Yi had left, but there had been no movement from the secret base. Moreover, they had also seen quite a few heavily armored guards entering and exiting that ce; thus, their hearts were in jitters. Long Yi has been gone for so long. Nothing could have happened to him, right? bbermouth Sijiate said. No, absolutely nothing will happen to Young Master. Liuli bit her lower lip and red at Sijiate. It should be fine. If Long Yi had been discovered, then with his strength, how could there have been no activity? It wouldnt be so calm like this, Yamei thought for a bit and decided. At that time, therge stone suddenly shed, and three heavily-armored guards appeared. Moreover, they unexpectedly walked straight toward the position they were hiding. The hearts of the four people tightened, and they prepared to fight. When those three heavily guards arrived in front of the invisible barrier, one person that seemed to be the leader used thence in his hand to poke a thick clump of grass, and the invisible barrier unexpectedly shattered. The four people jumped up at the same time, but right when they were about to attack, they felt as if the space around them had condensed, and they couldnt move at all. Heh heh, are you all weing me like this? A familiar voice resounded. Young Master! Liuli felt like all the pressure she had been feeling disappeared, and she immediately called this out with pleasant surprise. Long Yi rearranged the isting barrier and took off his helmet. Seeing that familiar smiling face of Long Yi, the four people were joyful. Without Long Yi, they had felt as if they hadcked a backbone, and now that they saw him once more, their hearts immediately calmed down a lot. Eh, Long Yi, who are they? Karl noticed the slightly trembling heavily-armored guards behind Long Yi and asked. Them? They are the gifts I prepared for my little princess Liuli, Long Yi said with a smile. My gift? Liuli had an inexplicable feeling, and she suddenly trembled as she could sense a familiar aura being emitted from these two heavily-armored guards. Her eyes brimmed with tears. The two heavily armored guards received Long Yis tacit signal, and apanied by a sh of blue light, the heavy armor they wore disappeared, and Bifei and Xiaomi whose eyes were simrly filled with tears appeared in front of everyone. Aunt Bifei, Xiaomi... Princess... These three people, although they were master and servants, were very close. These three mermaids hugged each other and cried. Long Yi happily stood at one side while touching his sour nose. No matter the race, familial affection was always an irreceable existence, and it was also the reason why the intelligent creatures were intelligent creatures. The most important thing was that they all had rich feelings. At this moment, Yamei and Sinjate remembered the horrible disaster their m n had suffered through and thought of their nsmen who had died tragic deaths. Tears streamed down their cheeks. The eyes of Karl were also red, and his heart was full of forlorn emotions. After a long time, the three women calmed down. Then, Bifei kept asking about how Liuli had fared while they had been separated. She never even said a single word about the sufferings she and Xiaomi had suffered through these past days. Well, its good that everyone is fine. Now, the most pressing matter is leaving this Land of Holy Spirit as quickly as possible, Long Yi said. >Only allowed on Creativenovels Then, the group of seven people quickly disappeared into the horizon of this wilderness overgrown with weeds. Chapter 606: Sea Emperor The Land of Holy Spirit was located at the edge of the central district of Undersea City. It was well within the sphere of influence of the Sea Emperor. Of course, the entire Undersea City was originally under the direct rule of the Sea Emperor, but now that the three powerful ns of the Sea Race had joined their hands to oppose the Sea Emperor, the authority of the Sea Emperor was weaker than before. Only the center area of this Undersea City was now within the range of hisplete direct control. Unfortunately, this area was only one-fifth of Undersea City. Perhaps, the Sea Emperor had never even imagined that the Shark n would dare to build a secretive underground military base below the Land of Holy Spirit. That ce held so many sea monsters that once the united front of the Shark n, Whale n and Shihun n rose in revolt, they would be able to directly attack the imperial pce of the Sea Emperor. At that time, Sea Emperor would be in great danger. At this moment, Long Yis group of seven werepletely shrouded within ayer of sea cloaks, each revealing only a pair of eyes. This kind of attire was very strange to Long Yi, but he quickly discovered that there were plenty of people who were dressed like this who were busy bustling about Undersea City. ording to Karls exnation, there were many ns in the Sea Race, and their rtions were also veryplicated. Many ns had a huge influence within certain areas of Undersea City, but the more powerful a n was, the more hostile rivals they had; therefore, in order to prevent shes among the ns, Sea Emperor had made a rule: as long as one wore a sea cloak to conceal ones identity, no one was allowed to forcibly take off the others sea cloak. As a result, such attire came into fashion and be popr. Despite that every n faced many hostile ns, it was impossible to limit their activities to just within their spheres of influence. This sea cloak became the best method to conceal ones identity and safely go about ones business. In every region of Undersea City, one could see many people in such attires. The buildings in Undersea City were also very peculiar. Most of them were built using sea stone and sea vines, and their shapes were very irregr. They were randomly square, round, or t in shape. It was impossible to see these types of buildings onnd. In Undersea City, there were several thousand miniature cities within the city. Some of them wererge cities, and some were small cities. When Long Yis group passed through these cities, they saw that the vast majority looked like they were in a hurry because they constantly rushed about on their individual journeys. After asking his guides, Long Yi understood that because of the Sea Race Convention, the greater part of Undersea City was finalizing preparations to participate. This Sea Race Convention held once every hundred years was a rare event for the entire Sea Race. Not only was there every kind of activity that the Sea Emperor personally hosted, there was also thergest trade conference in the entire Sea Race. Formon people, this trade conference was the main theme of the Sea Race Convention. Most of the people would bring all their savings from the past century to sell off their unneeded things and buy things they urgently needed. As for the policies formted during the Sea Race Convention, they were naturally the matters of the upper echelons of the Sea Race. On the way to thergest ce in Undersea City, Sea Emperor City, Karl and the Yamei siblings further exined the Sea Race Convention. As a matter of fact, the trade conference was divided into quite a few levels. The higher the value of the goods one wanted to trade, the higher the level one could enter. Different levels were strictly segregated into different sections and schedules. The higher level trading ces were also closer to the center where the authority of the Sea Emperor was more powerful. Therefore, one woulde into contact with people of higher status at higher levels. This was also the reason why Yamei had captured the Rainbow Jellyfish to use as proof of their trading ability. With the rarity of Rainbow Jellyfish, they would be able to enter the first level without any problems. When Long Yi and the others arrived at Sea Emperor City, although they had already been mentally prepared to some extent, they were still stunned by the scene before their eyes. Long Yi had never seen a city that was so crowded. He could only see people massing wherever he looked. Even outside the city, there were countless people dotting thend like ants. In addition, he could see unending rows after rows of stalls. This scene was truly magnificent. The trade area outside the city is the lowest level trade area of the Sea n Convention. Generally, the things found here are verymon, but there are also things that people need. As for the more valuable items, all of them are appraised before being taken into the imperial city where they are distributed into different levels ording to their value. Karl was very familiar with the matters of the trade conference. As the prince of the Miluo n, he had gone to the first level a hundred years ago. Then, should we go appraise our Rainbow Jellyfish now? Long Yi asked. He knew nothing about this Sea Race Convention, so he obediently listened to the opinion of Karl and the others. There is no hurry. Since the opening ceremony of the Sea Race Convention has just ended, most of the people will choose to do appraisals at this time. Generally, the trade conference events of the first level will be heldter because all the upper echelons of the Sea Race are very busy during this period of time. Lets go to find a ce to settle down first, Karl smiled and said. Long Yi raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the rtionships within the Sea Race were also trulyplicated, much like the Human World. Undersea city was filled with interconnected rtionships that formed a web of authority. Karl led Long Yi and the others through the overcrowded streets, but after taking a few turns, it suddenly became quiet. The street in front of them was unexpectedly open and spacious, but only a few people could asionally be seen wandering about. On both sides of the street, there were still strange buildings, but there were guards of different ns vigntly guarding each building. Karl took out themand te of the Miluo n and entered this street. After walking for less than one hundred meters, he stopped in front of arge circr house built with blue and white sea stone. The guards in front of that house had the appearance of the Miluo n. Karl took off his sea cloak, and those two guards immediately weed him with pleased surprise. Then, one of them eximed, Prince, you are finally back! Patriarch and Madam were very worried. Where are my father and mother? Karl asked in a low voice. Thinking about how his entire Miluo Adventure Group had been wiped out, he was dejected. Patriarch and Madam have just gone out to visit friends, The other guard answered. Karl didnt talk much. He led Long Yis group into this big house. Long Yi curiously looked around. The dwelling ce of the Sea Races upper echelons was generally decorated luxuriously, but they didnt use wonderful workmanships like human beings, but rather seven-colored corals, best quality pearls, colored sses, and other treasures to decorate. ording to the tastes of each person, the effect was also different. The only thing that was simr was that they all looked ostentatious in green and gold. In this aspect, Sea Racegged behindpared to humankind. Their decorative designs could be described with one word: tasteless. This big residence of Karl covered arge area. There were altogether five circr houses. Those houses were not separated using gardens or pavilions like humans but by various shaped ponds. Those ponds were more than ten meters deep, and the light blue seawater in them reflected the light. There were also strange rocks and beautiful fish swimming in them. Although Karl had said that Undersea City used a huge barrier to iste itself from the sea above, practically all households of the Sea Race in Undersea City had one or even tens of such ponds, which were used for resting and ying. Long Yi and the others were given the innermost house to stay in, and Karl instructed all his n members to not enter this house and to not disturb the group. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Sea Emperor City was still overcrowded. At this moment, a shadow that was not very eye-catching shuttled through the streets. After turning through quite a few streets, that shadow arrived in front of an impressive imperial pce belonging to Sea Emperor that was strictly guarded. At this moment, Long Yis entire body was covered with a sea cloak. His ck pupils looked through the crowd and gazed at the only building that could rival a building from the Human World, the imperial pce. Because this was the time of the Sea Race Convention, the defenses of the imperial pce had been raised to the highest level, and ordinary people were not allowed to approach within a radius of one hundred meters. On that open and spaciousnd surrounding the imperial pce, Long Yi saw the bodyguards of three ns waiting outside. They were bodyguards of the Shark n, Whale n and Shihun n. Long Yi raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the Patriarchs of these three ns were in the imperial pce. Sea Emperor might be feeling unhappy at this moment. It seems the muddled water of the Sea Race will be stirred up in any case. Perhaps, I can enter this muddled water and catch a big fish. A cold smile appeared on Long Yis face. He had juste for the sake of Liuli and to form an alliance to face theing danger. But, due to the strangebination of circumstances, he had discovered the underground base of the Shark n, which unexpectedly was a magic munitions factory. Moreover, that strange divine sense still horrified him even now. This big fish might be bigger than anything he had imagined. Long Yi stared at the imperial pce with a profound gaze and then disappeared into the crowd. Not too long after in a luxurious room of the imperial pce, a blue light shed, and Long Yi suddenly appeared. After looking around this room, Long Yi was a little surprised. Beyond a doubt, this was the room of Princess Martha, but this room was not as tacky as many other rooms of the upper-echelons. The walls were built with sparkling and crystal-clear shells and had all kinds of beautiful patterns, but the bed was apletely transparent waterbed. The surrounding dense magic elements clearly showed that it was made using water magic. As for why the magic hadsted for so long without dissipating, he was sure that a magic array was embedded in it to supply magic power. There was a big window on the right side made using light colored coral. Above it was a curtain made with weaved seaweed. This room was very elegant. The tastes of this princess were clearly of a different gradepared to the other people of the Sea Race. Long Yi sat on the waterbed. It felt veryfortable like he was sitting on a wave. At that time, he sensed two life fluctuations approaching this room. Long Yis figure shed and disappeared into thin air. Then, two beautiful maids entered the room. Looking at their blue fishtails, he knew that they were from the Mermaid n. Because of their rtions with Liuli, he had a cordial feeling toward the Mermaid n. The two mermaid maids cleaned the room. In fact, there was nothing to clean up, so they stopped very quickly. Ai, there is still no news of Princess; I wonder where she is. God bless Princess... I hope shes fine. Among those two maids, one frowned in worry. The other maid was also worried. She sighed softly and shook her head. She then opened her mouth but said nothing in the end. Little Green, just say whatever you want to say. Why on earth are you acting like this? The first maid asked curiously. Little Green hesitated for a bit and said, Little Blue, I heard some the Empyrean Guards of His Majesty talking today! They said that our princess was kidnapped by the Shark n! Little Bluesplexion turned pale, and she nervously said, Thats definitely false. If Shark n has truly kidnapped Princess, His Majesty wouldnt let them off. Little Green looked at Little Blue. Her thinking was not as simple as her close sister Little Blues. She knew that the current Sea Emperor was more ruler in name than in fact. Even if Sea Emperor knew that Shark n had captured the princess, as long as the Shark n denied it, Sea Emperor would be unable to deal with them. Only naive innocents like Little Blue still believed that Sea Emperor was the supreme ruler of Undersea City. Heaven stands behind the good person. Princess will definitely return safe and sound. Lets go, Little Green muttered. Even she herself didnt know whether she wasforting Little Blue or herself. Yes, with this lordship around, even if that girl Martha wants to die, it would be quite difficult. At that time, a low and deep voice suddenly resounded. Little Green and Little Blue were so frightened that they jumped and shouted loudly while hugging each other. Who? Who is there? Come out, otherwise, I will call imperial guards! Little Green looked around with fear and trepidation but did not discover a single soul in sight. It was not like she didnt want to scream. However, being rather more sensitive than the ordinary members of the Sea Race, she now detected that this room had already been isted from outside, so it would be useless to scream. Long Yis figure appeared out of thin air. He slowly condensed in the midair and looked at these two little mermaids with a bad smile. For an unknown reason, after seeing that bad smile of Long Yi, these two panicking little mermaids suddenly calmed down. They could feel a kind of familiar aura from this strange man. Who are you? Looking at this very handsome man, Little Blue felt that this man was more handsome than His Majesty. I am a good friend of your princess. Long Yi said with a smirk. He deliberately ced more emphasis on the word good. After all, the rtion between him and the Mermaid Princess was naturally extraordinary. Is that so? The simple-minded Little Blue immediately appeared as if she had been relieved of a heavy load. Dont believe him! Little Green pulled Little Blue behind her. Although she was not afraid anymore, being wise, she couldnt believe in this strange man who had intruded the imperial pce so easily. Its fine to not believe in me, but do you recognize this thing? Long Yi took out the golden gem given to him by Martha and asked with a smile. That is Princesss. How did you get it? What happened to our princess? Little Green screamed, and she actually got into an attacking posture while emitting a strong spirit fluctuation. The eyes of Long Yi glimmered. It seemed that this Little Green had cultivated spirit power, and he guessed that she had some spirit attacks. Unfortunately, this level of spirit was useless against him. Hey, hey. Dont be so nervous. Use your brain to think a little. Since you understand that this is your princesss thing, you should know that without the will of your princess, it would be impossible to obtain this thing, Long Yi flicked that gem and shouted. Little Green and Little Blue looked face to face and recalled that this was true. Their expressions rxed a bit, but they still didnt dare topletely believe in him. Well, I dont have much time to dawdle with you two. Quickly tell me where the Sea Emperor is now, I have an important matter to discuss with him, Long Yi said. Having someone show the way would be much easier than looking by himself. Then, tell us first: where is our princess? What happened to her? Little Green hesitated for a bit and asked. You dont know? Your princess was kidnapped by the Shark n. She is in great danger now. I am looking for Sea Emperor to discuss this matter, but since you two are not telling me where Sea Emperor is and are wasting time, if something happened to the princess in the future, that would certainly be... Long Yi pretended that he had an urgent matter. Upon hearing that their princess was in great danger, Little Green and Little Blue panicked. They had already heard that the princess had been kidnapped by the Shark n. Now that Long Yi had confirmed this, they subconsciously believed in him. Little Green pointed out the location of Sea Emperor and clearly exined the situation of that ce. She said that Sea Emperor was with the Patriarch of the Shark n, Whale n and Shihun n discussing something. At this moment, in the main hall of the imperial pce, a handsome middle-aged man wearing blue soft-scaled armor paced back and forth with a depressed look. He had a pair of horns on his head, and a hint of ruthlessness could be seen in his half-narrowed eyes. Those three old bastards are simply pushing me too hard. Sea Emperor gnashed his teeth and mmed the desk made with ten-thousand-year-old sea essence stone, turning it into powder. >Only allowed on Creativenovels After venting, his mood settled down a little. Now, he was being opposed by the alliance of those three ns. Moreover, his beloved daughter had fallen into the hands of the Shark n. Today, he had been pressured by those three patriarchs, but he had had to grit his teeth and endure. He knew that he could not panic at this moment and had to remain calm; otherwise, the entire Undersea City would turn upside down. Sea Emperor took a deep breath and muttered, Why exactly did that old man Demon Shark capture Marta using every possible means? Is it to use her to deal with me? But, why didnt he mention anything today? Could it be... The Sea Emperor suddenly looked surprised, and hisplexion turned pale. Only after a good while, did he mutter, Impossible. Even if Demon Shark is power-hungry, he is also a person of my Sea Race. Long Yi avoided the guards outside and hid in one corner of this hall. After he heard the muttering of Sea Emperor, he used his spirit power to create an istion barrier. Whos there? Sea Emperor immediately noticed that negligible fluctuation and shouted. Its a friend, not an enemy, Your Majesty shouldnt be rmed. Long Yi revealed himself. He also didnt purposely made a mystery of simple things like he had with Little Blue and Little Green. In any case, he must offer Sea Emperor a minimum amount of respect. Human! How did youe to my Undersea City? Upon seeing the appearance of Long Yi, Sea Emperor was shocked. At this time when the Sea Race was in a chaotic mess, why had a human from the far awaynd appear here? Could the human seek to be the fisherman stalking the oriole? Long Yi noticed the certainty in the Sea Emperors tone. This showed that he knew much more about humankind than others of the Sea Race. Your Majesty, I wonder if you recognize this! Long Yi took out that golden gem. When that golden gem shone beneath the light, it eclipsed the other gems in the imperial pce. Chapter 607: The truth of banishmen Long Yi and Sea Emperor sat opposite each other. Long Yi sat and looked straight at Sea Emperor despite his huge pressure. Good boy! My daughters sight is pretty good. The sullen look of Sea Emperor suddenly melted, and heughed. Long Yi raised his eyebrows. Howe did those words seem somewhat wrong? He felt as if he had heard that the princess of the Sea n had a good eye in selecting a husband. Sea Emperor, however, didnt dwell much on it, and retracting his smile, he said, Since you have arrived in front of me, you must have a certain level of understanding about the matters of the Sea n. I dont know why you came to Undersea City, but I want to ask you whether you are willing to stand on my side? With a pondering smile, Long Yi tapped the table with his forefinger but said nothing. It was not about weighing the gains and losses; he didnt need to think over those matters. When he had decided to take part in the affairs of the Sea Race, he had decided to stand opposite the Shark n without any doubts. He had also wanted to ally with Sea Emperor to fulfill his ns, but if Sea Emperor wanted to pull him over with just these few words, it would not be that easy. Sea Emperor also didnt urge him further, waiting for Long Yi to fully consider his offer. Standing at Your Majestys side is naturally better. You look more pleasing to the eyes than those of the Shark n; moreover, you have a beautiful daughter. This is the most important point. However, everything should have conditions and benefits, especially in a power struggle. Isnt that so? Long Yi said with a smile. With such a good opportunity in front of him, if he didnt extort something from Sea Emperor, that truly would be letting himself down. Sea Emperor seemed to have already expected this and said with a smile, What do you want? As long as Sea Emperor agrees to my three conditions, everything is good, Long Yi said with a polite smile, but his eyes shed with a scheming light. Speak, Sea Emperor said. The first condition: I want to know the entire truth about the banishment of the Mermaid Imperial Family from Undersea City five hundred years ago, Long Yi stared straight into the Sea Emperors eyes of Sea Emperor and demanded. Theplexion of Sea Emperor changed, and his gaze instantly became sharp. This point clearly touched a certain hidden corner of his heart. What rtion do you have with the Mermaid Imperial Family? Sea Emperor asked. I naturally have a close rtion with them; the current Mermaid Princess is my wife. Long Yi slightly moved his right hand. He feared one wrong remark would make Sea Emperorunch an attack. Sea Emperor doubtfully examined Long Yi, but his aura rxed as he asked, Do you have any proof? Long Yi thought for a bit and took out that golden scale from his space ring. It was the keepsake of the Mermaid Imperial Family. Sacred Scale! Yes, that is the keepsake of Mermaid n. The expression of Sea Emperor softened a lot, and his gaze toward Long Yi also had a hint of a peculiar emotion. Suddenly, as if Sea Emperor had thought of something, he urgently asked, That descendant of the Mermaid Imperial Family... did she alsoe to Undersea City? Long Yi nodded his head while wondering why Sea Emperor was so nervous. It seemed that his feelings towards the Mermaid n were truly not simple at all. What exactly was the inside story behind the banishment incident of five hundred years ago? Your Majesty, in the secret base of Shark n, I heard the patriarch of Shark n saying that he wanted to use your treasured daughter and a descendant of the Mermaid Imperial Family to refine something. Does Your Majesty know something? Long Yi recalled the words he had overheard and asked. The entire body of Sea Emperor trembled. He had always held hope, and he had truly believed that the Shark n had kidnapped his daughter to threaten him, but at this moment, all possibility of that was severed. Do you want to know why I banished the Mermaid Imperial Family from Undersea City five hundred years ago? Sea Emperor sighed as if he had instantly aged a lot. Long Yi didnt speak. He knew that Sea Emperor would speak the truth of the matter that had troubled Liuli for many years. Since 100,000 years ago, there had been a secret passed down from generation to generation of Sea Emperors. This was a shocking secret that had been hidden in the innermost part of each sessive Sea Emperors heart. That War of Gods and Demons that destroyed heaven and exterminated many formidable lifeforms of 100,000 years ago hadsted over one thousand years and implicated all races. During that time, there had been thousands of intelligent races on the continent and in the seas. Nevertheless, two-thirds of these races became extinct due to thatrge scale war. One could well imagine how cruel and bloody that war had been. In the end, the seven Main Gods of Divine Realm had fought against the Heavenly Demon King and used their joint efforts to seal the Demon King at the bottom of the sea, sinking the drynd that had originally covered half of the entire world into the sea to form a seal. Then, they had raised the Hengduan Mountains above this seal. In this final war, the seven Main Gods also hadnt escaped unscathed. The Heavenly Demon King had used his demonic blood to ce a Demonic Curse on them during the final moments. Since the seven Main Gods had been cursed with the Demonic Curse, they had feared that the divine seal of Heavenly Demon King would weaken when that curse red up; therefore, the gods had fused their spirits with the bloodline of Sea Emperors n and the Mermaid Imperial Family. Other than Sea Emperor, even the Imperial Family of the Mermaid n didnt know of this secret. Five hundred years ago, Sea Emperor had noticed something unusual in Undersea City and felt strange. This feeling had been very cold and bloody. It had greatly resembled the demonic aura described in the ancient records of the Sea Race. ording to legend, if Heavenly Demon King sessfully refined the Gods spirits, it would break out of the seal and appear in the world once more. Then, without the suppression of the seven Main Gods, all the races in the entire world would be doomed. >Only allowed on Creativenovels Therefore, for assurances, he had sought a reason to vanish the entire Mermaid Imperial Family from Undersea City. Fortunately, the Mermaid Queen of that time had had a very bad temper even though she was otherwise very admirable. Sea Emperor had presumed that as long as the Gods spirits were not refined, Heavenly Demon King would have no means to break out of that seal. However, ording to Long Yis description, Sea Emperor guessed that at least a portion of Heavenly Demon Kings prowess was known to others. Moreover, the patriarch of the Shark n, Demon Shark, lusted for the Demon Kings power, so he had kidnapped the emperors daughter using every means possible. Now, the patriarch was sparing no efforts to look for the descendants of the Mermaid Imperial Family. After hearing the exnations of Sea Emperor, Long Yi was rmed. In the War of Gods and Demons of that time, it turned out that Heavenly Demon King had been sealed at the bottom of the sea, and the seven Main Gods had been cursed with Demonic Curse. No wonder... Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Thus, you must never let Shark n find the princess of the Mermaid n; otherwise, the Heavenly Demon King will break out of the seal, and the Doomsday wille. Sea Emperor exhaled a mouthful of chaotic qi and said while looking at Long Yi. Your Majesty can rest assured. With Liuli by my side, no one can even touch her hair, Long Yi said. I have already fulfilled the first condition. I wonder what the remaining two conditions are, Sea Emperor asked. I am sure that you will definitely agree with my second condition. I will help you deal with Shark n, and you will unite all the ns of the Sea Race. You must then cooperate with humans to prevent unknown catastrophes affecting the whole world. Long Yi paused for a bit and added, It now seems that one such catastrophe regards the seal of the Heavenly Demon King, but whether your assumptions are true or not is uncertain. In any case, Sea Race and humankind must stand on the same side. Of course, that is no problem, Sea Emperor straightforwardly said. Since this also rted to the life or death of the Sea Race, he had no reason to disagree. As for the third condition, I have not thought of it yet. We will talk about it in the future. As long as Your Majesty owes me a condition, itll be fine. I assure you it wont be something that will force you to harm innocents, Long Yi said with a smile. Sea Emperor smiled. He shook his head but said nothing. There was a hint of affection in his gaze. He had always wanted to have a son inherit his position as Sea Emperor. That girl Martha was intelligent and clever, but shecked a majestic momentum and absolutely couldnt keep down the various ns of Sea Race, but this human in front of him had the boldness of vision and the requisite momentum. In addition, he was cunning like an old fox. If he married his daughter and inherited his legacy, how wonderful would that be, Sea Emperor thought. Boy, you must participate in Treasure Seizing Conference tomorrow, Sea Emperor suddenly said. Treasure Seizing Conference? Is there good treasure to seize? Long Yi was interested upon hearing about seizing treasure and asked with interest. I know ordinary treasures will not enter your eyes. However, the location of the Treasure Seizing Conference tomorrow is the Undersea Smelting Death Cave. This cave was formed during the War of Gods and Demons 100,000 years ago. There are treasures left behind by gods and demons inside, Sea Emperor said. The treasures left behind from the War of Gods and Demons? Long Yi suspiciously looked at Sea Emperor and added, Since the treasures are left behind from the War of Gods and Demons, they must be extraordinary. Why arent you, the patriarch of the Shark n, and other high level experts interested in them? Its not like we arent interested in them, but theres a powerful restriction covering the entire Smelting Death Cave. Only after I cooperate with the patriarchs of the eight most powerful ns of the Sea Race, can we open a passage. Who doesnt want the treasure inside? Thus, several tens of thousands of years ago, all the ns of the Sea Race arrived at an agreement that the current Sea Emperor along with the eight patriarchs of the other ns would open the restrictions and let the entire Sea Racepete fairly. Only those who are under 300 years old are allowed to enter, and no one is allowed to rob others, Sea Emperor exined. Long Yi thought for a bit and said with a sneer, What a good n you all have! Needless to say, all therge forces will dispatch people to enter that ce. Once someone finds a treasure, I fear it would be hard for them to avoid the huntter. Sea Emperor was startled and said with admiration, You are correct. Theposition of the Sea Race is veryplicated. The big ns are everywhere in Undersea City. The influences of the ns are jumbled, and the intelligence level among the ns is also different. It is basically impossible to carry out unified regtions. On the surface, it appears as if all the big forces check and bnce each other, but in fact, it is also that the weak are the prey of the strong. Thisw has been the survival criterion of all living beings since ancient times. I will not change it and am also unable to change it. Long Yi nodded his head. Having experienced two worlds, thisw was naturally engraved in his bones and heart. I dont want any ordinary treasure. In the innermost part of the Smelting Death Cave is a Blue Sea Divine Soul, Sea Emperor said. Blue Sea Divine Soul? Long Yi raised his eyebrows. Yes, Blue Sea Divine Soul is the divine soul of a first-tier Water God. This thing has great use, Sea Emperor seriously exined. Chapter 608: The Scheme Concocted inside Miluo Clan At this time, inside a house located on the right side of the Miluo ns residence in Sea Emperor City: Father, the Shark n is brewing a terrifying scheme. We can no longer look on and ignore them like this. Doing so will definitely harm our entire Sea Race. Karl yelled this and agitatedly rushed over to his father, the patriarch of the Miluo n, who had just returned. Karl, you are still young. Now, all those elders are ready to make trouble; you shouldnt make things difficult for your father like them. In this whirlpool of a contest for authority, our Miluo n must not be involved. Remaining neutral is the only path to maintaining a peaceful home. Miluo Patriarch ignored his agitated son. For the sake of his Miluo n, he would absolutely not take risks against other powers. Regardless of whether it be Shark n or Sea Emperor, neither sides held an absolute advantage, and the final victor remained unknown. In any case, his Miluo n had an army powerful enough to defend themselves should the victor be greedy or vengeful, so it wasparatively better to stay far away from the muddy waters. Father, its not that I am too young; its you who have gotten old. Shark n, Whale n and Shihun n are all ferocious ns. If they vie for authority against Sea Emperor, the entire Sea Race will be affected. In the future, if they actually seed in seizing authority, do you really think they will tolerate the existence of our Miluo n? Karl was so agitated that his entire body trembled. You... Miluo Patriarch ferociously red at his son. Then, he sighed and said, This matter is not up for discussion. Imand this as the patriarch of the Miluo n. Father, Im sorry. I was too agitated just now. However, the Shark n has built a secret underground base below the Land of Holy Spirit. Moreover, we actually discovered the skeletons of elite scorpion guards inside the Land of Holy Spirit. In addition, my friend said that all of this soldiers essence blood was sucked dry. This is definitely rted to the Shark n. Father... Okay, Karl, your father is tired. You should leave, Miluo Patriarch interrupted Karl in a low voice. Karl gritted his teeth and angrily turned away. Karl, ording to the ns information, Xueji is already rushing over to Sea Emperor City. It is estimated that she will arriveter today. Go receive her on behalf of this father, Just when Karl was about to leave, Miluo Patriarch suddenly spoke. Karls entire body stiffened, and his entire body trembled. Only after a good while did hee back to his senses and quickly run away. Promise me that youll take good care of Xueji for a lifetime. The voice of his good brother Frank reverberated in his ears. Merely, Karl felt that he didnt have the face to go see her. Frank was dead, but he had escaped alive. There was nothing more painful than this. As for Miluo Patriarch, he, however, was examining that part of the elite scorpion guard Karl had left on the table, lost in thought while frowning. ................. When Long Yi returned to the Miluo ns residence, Bifei, Xiaomi, and Liuli were happily ying in a pond filled with seawater. Bifei was mature, Xiaomi was pure, and Liuli was tender and beautiful. This truly was an example of spring scenery. Fortunately, there was no one else in the vicinity. Letting other people observe this kind of scenery would be aplete waste. After meeting Sea Emperor and learning the truth behind the banishment of the Mermaid Imperial Family, Long Yis mood was excellent. He immediately shouted and jumped into the water like a cannonball, making those mermaids scream. Young Master, where have you been? I was unable to find you anywhere. Xiaomi patted her chest and swam over. This Young Master went to handle some affairs. Eh... I havent seen you for a while, but Xiaomi, youve gotten a lot fatter. Long Yi lecherously stared at that standing tall plump bosom of Xiaomi. With only a thinyer of gauze covering her body, he could clearly see her full outline in the water, and he was full of praise. In the beginning, Xiaomi had truly worried that she had gotten fatter, but seeing Long Yi stare at her bosom without blinking, her beautiful face instantly became rosy as she rebuked, Young Master, you are truly hateful... Long Yi just smirked, but his eyes were restlessly gazing at the bosoms of Liuli and Bifei. Among these three women, the Bifeis bosom was the most eye-catching. That extremely thin silk cloth was unable to cover up her spring scenery. Her deep snow-white gully was even more soul-stirring than Xiaomis. Moreover,pared to Liuli and Xiaomi, her mellow and full curves had even more of that special mature vor. Long Yi suddenly recalled Elf Queen and Matriarch Phoenix. This is a sin; this is a sin. Being is the same as not being; not being is the same as being. Long Yi shook his head as if he wanted to throw away the thoughts of his mind. Nevertheless, the more he wanted to clear his mind, the clearer the beautiful faces of those two mature women became. Little pervert, what are you looking at? Seeing that Long Yi was staring at her bosom and muttering to himself, Bifei couldnt help but feel hot and dry. She felt like his gaze had a distinct substance behind it. It caressed her entire body like a pair of big coarse hands. She wished to escape, but she discovered to her amazement that her heart didnt actually want to escape. This thought scared her, but she pretended to be angry. With such beauties around me, if I didnt look, then wouldnt the Heavens condemn me? Who asked Aunt Bifei to be so beautiful? Long Yi came back to his senses and said this with a smirk, but he didnt move his gaze away from Bifeis bosom. Bifei felt as if her bosom had been electrocuted, and electricity spread all over her body from her ***. A zing heat unexpectedly appeared at her lower abdomen. After associating with him for such a long period of time, Bifei already knew about Long Yis naughty tricks, and even from their hostility at the beginning to their current friendly terms, she had felt a kind of peculiar feeling toward Long Yi. This was very normal, but that kind of feeling was under her control. Because she regarded Liuli as her own daughter, she had wanted to straighten out Long Yis attitude. Merely, after she and Xiaomi had returned to Undersea City, they had suffered all sorts of hardships and were even nearly vited by Golden Shark. However, at that most critical moment when they had already given up all their hopes, Long Yi had appeared and saved them. After that, she had been hardly able to control her feelings. When a man saved a woman who had been trapped in a desperate situation and had already given up all her hopes, the shadow of that man would be inscribed in her heart forever. Xiaomi was like that, so couldnt she also be like that? Liuli was a very intelligent woman. She had already noticed that Aunt Bifei looked at her familys Young Master with a somewhat peculiar gaze these days. Now, in this situation, she was sure that Aunt Bifei had fallen in love with this naughty man like she herself had. She secretly determined this in her heart but didnt voice her suspicions. Long Yi and the mermaids yed around in good moods. During this time, he told them about what had urred during his meeting with Sea Emperor and also told them the truth behind the banishment of the Mermaid Imperial Family five hundred years ago. So that matter was actually soplicated! Princess, you must be careful in Undersea City and always conceal your aura. Just in case, it is better to not go out during this period of time, Bifei said. Isnt Shark n sending people to look all over the various sea areas now? I think they will certainly never expect that we are already in Undersea City. On the contrary, Xiaomi spoke optimistically. Although that is the case, we shouldnt be careless. Liuli, listen to your Aunt Bifei. Long Yi recalled that strange feeling he had felt in the underground base of the Shark n and said. If that feeling was the divine sense of Heavenly Demon King like Sea Emperor had suggested, then he absolutely could not underestimate this situation. Since Long Yi had opened his mouth to announce his decision, Liuli naturally nodded her head in agreement. ............. At that time, Karl, who was immersing himself in another pond in great sadness, received a report from a guard. It stated that the granddaughter of the Great Elder, Xueji, had arrived. Standing up and toweling himself, Karl helplessly prepared himself for this next difficulty. Karl collected his depressed mood and looked at his slender and elegant sweetheart standing in front of him. He would never forget that this woman was also Franks fiance. He had promised Frank to take care of her for a lifetime. But, at this moment, meeting her face to face, all his emotions rushed out, blocking his throat, and he was unable to utter a sound. Where is he? After a long time, Xueji asked softly. Karl silently took Xueji to a room where Franks corpse was ced. Because of the use of anti-dposition magic, his corpse was not rotten. Merely, since Heaven ying Squid had sucked out his essence blood, his corpse seemed like a balloon without air. Xueji sat next to Frank and gently caressed his crumpled hand. Tears flowed down her eyes. Karl wished to console her, but seeing Xuejis suffering expression, he too suddenly realized that this girl who had once had an ambiguous rtion with him was unfamiliar at this moment. This girl who had repeatedlyined that she was forced to live together with Frank because of that marriage agreement now looked as if she were greatly suffering. This expression clearly suggested that she had loved Frank to his bones. And then, thinking about all those matters of the past, a chill suddenly appeared in his heart. Im sorry, Frank. You always asked me who I love... I, however, always avoided this question, but now, I will tell you: the one I really love is you. Its you, do you hear me? Xueji said in a hoarse voice while she trembled. Karl stood still like a fool and was unable to think of anything. Then, he felt like he had suddenly understood something, but when he wanted to recall this something, his brain turned into a nk space. Only after a long time did Xueji stop crying. Looking at the dazed Karl, aplicated and pained expression appeared on her face. Can you exin all this? Karl came back to his senses and asked while gesturing throughout the room. His tone was unexpectedly calm. Xueji shook her head. Instead, she spread open her palm before Karl. Three dark green-colored arrows appeared. >Only allowed on Creativenovels Miluo Divine Arrows, you... you actually stole... Karls calm voice trembled. Xuejis actions didnt give him any hope that he had misinterpreted the truth. His grimmest inner guesses had turned into reality. It turned out that Xueji had had a purpose in approaching him. He had always pitifully been suffering because he wavered between his desire for love and friendship, which poor Frank had clearly noticed but pretended to know nothing of while suffering in secret. Even when dying, he had asked him to take care of her, but they had never expected that this woman had just been toying with the two of them. You damned! Karls face twitched, and ruthlessness shed through his eyes as if he were about to be an insane beast. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Yes, I should be damned, Xueji ignored Karls anger and faintly said. Be careful of my grandfather, he and Demon Shark... Xuejis voice was quiet, barely able to be heard. Her body softened and slowly fell over Franks corpse. Karl could feel that Xueji was gradually losing her life. His legs softened, and he knelt on the ground. He then grabbed his throat and wanted to scream Cheater! Betrayer! to release this pain he felt. This kind of feeling nearly drove him mad. Chapter 609: Smelting Death Cave The wastnd located northwest of Sea Emperor City was the only ce in Undersea city without throngs of people. There were crumbling piles of rocks, and grasses grew everywhere; it was quiet without sound. This ce was the privatend of the Miluo n. In the past, it had once been a mine. Although it had been discarded after all the ores had been mined, thisnd still belonged to the Miluo n. A ck shadow suddenly appeared in the distance, and in the next second, that ck shadow materialized in the sky above this ce. The afterimage in the distance had yet to dissipate, giving any who witnessed the scene strong visual intimidation. The shadow slowly descended from the sky and then stowed away the sea cloak he wore, revealing his figure. A white silk gown draped his form, and he looked handsome; he was none other than Long Yi. >Only allowed on Creativenovels Long Yi went straight toward a pile of rocks covered with long weeds and stopped. Karly there in the midst of a thick clump of grass like a corpse. This Karl, who had not fallen apart even when Frank had died before his eyes, appeared as if he had now lost his soul. His eyes were nk, and he didnt even blink. His milky-white eyelidyer had be light red, looking very scary. Long Yi sat on a rock and gazed at the azure seawater on the other side of the barrier like those various kinds of sea creatures swimming above were very interesting. Even after a long time, Karl didnt move. Long Yi also sat as still as a statue. Why are you not speaking? Karl blinked, and a hint of focus appeared in his empty eyes, but, his voice was very hoarse. Eh, you are still alive! I thought you were dead, Long Yi pretended to look surprised and joked. Karl sat up on the grass. His heart was still in pain, butpared to his feelings a moment ago, he felt a lot better. As a matter of fact, Long Yi hadnt done anything to contribute to this. He had simply used a bit of his spirit power to shake Karl back into reality, forcing Karl to notice his existence, before intentionally ignoring the Miluo Prince for a long time. Karl had thought that Long Yi hade over tofort him, but Long Yi had just sat still at one side like he had forgotten of his existence. This had also pulled his attention out of that despairing mood, and now that he had opened his mouth, much of his dark emotions dissipated. Long Yi, do you think I am a joke? The woman I dearly loved was only fooling me. Everything was just a scheme concocted by her and Great Elder. If it were not for her stealing the Miluo Divine Arrows, making my Miluo Divine Bow lose a lot of power... if it were not for Great Elder sparing no efforts to instigate this matter, would Frank have died? Would Miluo Adventure Group have been wiped out? Karls dark green face trembled as he spoke his words of resentment. Since you know there was a scheme, what are you doing here, full of remorse? It is very likely that the Great Elder of your n is nning something big. Arent you afraid that your family members are in danger? Long Yi faintly asked. Karl was startled. He had drowned in sadness and despair, but he had never thought of this. If he continued to wallow here, there might be unforeseen events in his n. Thank you, Long Yi, Karl thanked Long Yi gratefully then flew toward Sea Emperor City. Long Yi looked at the back view of Karl and smiled. As the patriarch of Miluo n, how could Karls father be an ordinary person? Before he hade out to look for Karl, Long Yi had met with Miluo Patriarch and chatted for a while. In a few words, Long Yi had discerned that Miluo Patriarch was very clear about the current situation of Sea Race; moreover, he was not ignorant of the small movements Great Elder had been making in secret. In the beginning, Long Yi had found it somewhat strange. Why had the patriarch of Miluo n told him, a human who he had seen for the first time, all these secrets? Later on in their conversation, Long Yi had vaguely guessed something by carefully examining the Patriarchs expression. At this moment, the Sea Emperor City seethed with excitement. The Treasure Seizing Conference, the main event of the Sea Race Convention that was paid close attention to by all the forces of the Sea Race, was about to begin. Everyone coveted the treasures inside the Undersea Smelting Death Cave. However, while they were the treasures left behind from the War of Gods and Demons 100,000 years ago, they were apanied by extraordinary danger at the same time; otherwise, it wouldnt have been called the Smelting Death Cave. ording to Sea Emperor, Smelting Death Cave was a space that existed independently at the bottom of the sea. Inside, the environment was very harsh. In addition, not only were there resentment specters and zombies formed from the corpses of Gods and Demons, but there were also all kinds of variant magical beasts. All of them were variants left behind from the cross-breeding of god beasts and magical beasts that had survived the great War of Gods and Demons 100,000 years ago. Moreover, they had evolved in such a harsh environment for 100,000 years; thus, they might even be many times stronger than their ancestors. Therefore, this Treasure Seizing Conference was very dangerous. It was very likely that all the participating people might never return, but if one was able to bring out a treasure, that person and his entire n would be greatly honored, and their reputations would flourish. Moreover, all the treasures inside were extraordinary. With such a treasure in hand, no matter their hard or soft power, both would reach another level. As a result, although this Treasure Seizing Conference was very dangerous, even the ns who had significant power within the Sea Race would risk their young experts by participating. In the spacious square of the imperial pce, Sea Emperor solemnly gave a brief exnation about the Treasure Seizing Conference, borating the dangers of this event and finally sung his own praises to illustrate that there was no coward in the Sea Race under the leadership of the wise Sea Emperor. After Sea Emperor, as the three major powers nominally beneath Sea Emperor, the patriarchs of the Shark n, Whale n and Shihun n each delivered a speech one after another. Finally, the etiquette officer of the imperial pce announced the list of people and their associated n who were participating in this Treasure Seizing Conference. This time, there were 1,500 young experts of various ns participating in the Treasure Seizing Conference. One could well say that the Sea Race was filled with experts. Among these experts, the majority of them had formed alliances in secret. Once they found a chance, they would cooperate to kill other experts to seize treasure or reducepetitors. After their vehement speeches, Sea Emperor as well as the patriarchs of the various big ns led those 1,500 participants to the transfer magic array that led to the Smelting Death Cave that was opened just once every one hundred years. Long Yi, wearing a sea cloak, was mixed among those 1,500 young experts. There was a concealed triangr symbol on his sea cloak. This was the unique symbol of Sea Emperor. Long Yi observed this crowd of 1,500 participants and discovered that roughly a hundred people shared this concealed symbol, meaning that they were the people of Sea Emperor. Blue Sea Divine Soul, what is its use? Long Yi muttered to himself as he walked into the transfer magic array. Then, the white light shed, and he was surrounded by seawater once more. From the amount of pressure, Long Yi knew that this ce was without a doubt at least ten thousand meters below the seas surface. While it ought to have been dark, there was a glimmering light ball that illuminated every detail of their surroundings. That light ball most likely marked the ce where the entrance to the Smelting Death Cave was located. At that time, all participants arrived here through the transfer magic array. Sea Emperor looked deeply toward Long Yi. He was full of expectations and hopes. He was clearly cing his greatest hope on Long Yi. The time is running. Patriarchs, are you all ready? Sea Emperor stepped forward and asked the eight strongest patriarchs of the Sea Race. The eight patriarchs silently formed a circle with Sea Emperor at the center. Then, arge amount of energy gushed out from their bodies and gathered above Sea Emperor because of Sea Emperors special ability to contain the energy of all living beings and fuse them together. After fusing the energy, he attacked that light ball. Only after attacking several times, did a crack appear on that light ball. Then, that crack slowly expanded until itpletely opened, and one could see red light glimmering inside. The etiquette officer of the imperial pce who had been paying close attention to the situation waved his hand and loudly announced, Enter. Immediately, several hundred participants rushed forward, vying with each other to be the first one to enter as if they feared that the treasures inside would be taken away first if they werete. Long Yi, however, acted far more leisurely. Since he was not familiar with the circumstances within the Smelting Death Cave, why shouldnt he let other people scout the path first? Besides, if the treasures were so easy to find inside, why were there so few people who had obtained a treasure in these past 10,000 years? Finally, his objective was the Blue Sea Divine Soul located at the deepest parts of this Smelting Death Cave. Still, he also wouldnt mind killing and robbing others if he saw a treasure he liked on other people. In the blink of an eye, among the 1,500 participants, only Long Yi and another person wearing a sea robe were left. Long Yi sized up this person with surprise, and a smile appeared on his face. Then, under the urging of that etiquette officer, he entered the Smelting Death Cave. That person also followed behind Long Yi. After everyone had entered, Sea Emperor and the other eight patriarchs simultaneously retracted their energy, and the entrance reverted back to the original state. Inside, Long Yi nced around and began to understand why this cave was called the Smelting Death Cave. It was very wide inside, and there were conical rock-like things hanging down from the roof; the walls were also uneven. Nevertheless, everything here was fiery red in color; everything glowed red with heat, and steam curled up from the floor. With the water-attributed physique of the Sea Race, those who were slightly weaker would immediately lose their fighting ability upon entering, and they could die without even once encountering any terrifying magical beasts. Long Yi nced around, and his gaze stopped on a person beside him. He said with a smile, Karl, now, you resemble a man. If you wanted to give up your life just because of that small matter, how could you aplish great matters? You are correct. No matter what Xueji did to me and Frank, since she has already died, all affection and hate towards her should also perish. Now, I just want to do my part for my n, Karl sighed and said. Long Yi smiled mysteriously. However, looking at that hidden triangr symbol on Karls sea cloak, he couldnt help but frown a little. Chapter 610: Variant Fire Qilin ording to Karl, Miluo n had always been a neutral power in Undersea City. However, when Long Yi had talked with the patriarch of the Miluo n, he had noticed that something strange, and now, Karl was also wearing a sea cloak with a concealed triangr symbol. Thus, Long Yi was sure that the patriarch of the Miluo n had already joined the Sea Emperors side long ago. Merely, they had not made it public for some reason; moreover, both parties had spared no efforts to show the Miluo ns neutral position. This matter was something worth noting. Long Yi dared to confirm that this fellow Karl was still ignorant of his fathers choice and knew nothing. Since Karl had a rather straightforward deposition, the patriarch of the Miluo n must not have had the confidence in him to reveal this kind of absolutely secret matter. This straightforward fellow would have probably given a hint of his fathers thoughts to his best friend Frank and Xueji. Karl, did your father make you participate in this Treasure Seizing Conference? Long Yi asked. Since the patriarch of the Miluo n only had one son, it seemed unreasonable for him to take risks with his precious bloodline. Yes, my father wanted me to learn things while apanying you, Karl said with a smile. Long Yi cursed in his heart. This old fellow truly wasnt simple. The reason why Patriarch of the Miluo n had made Karl follow him was that with Long Yis backing, Karl could temper himself without dying and possibly even get a cheap advantage to boot. Long Yi and Karl advanced, and not long after, forks appeared in front of them. There were fifteen rtively small caves arranged in a row. Long Yi, which one should we go through? Karl naturally followed Long Yis decision. How would I know? Just choose casually. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and chose the nearest cave. It was very quiet inside the cave, but they could feel a faint hot air blowing against their faces. Could it be that this Smelting Death Cave is connected to the surface? Long Yi thought. And after walking for a while, Long Yi suddenly stopped and turned toward Karl. Karl knew that something was wrong with this ce, so he carefully looked around but discovered nothing wrong. However, just when he felt shame and was about to concede defeat and ask Long Yi what was wrong, he suddenly noticed a piece of cloth hanging on a protruding fiery-red rock on the right wall. Clearly, this was a thing that had been left behind not long ago. When Karl told this discovery to Long Yi, Long Yi smiled and nodded his head, before saying, This indeed is a clue that shows that there is danger here, but this is not the only sign. Did you see that scratch below the debris? Although it is very shallow, even at first nce, one can see that it was created by a weapon. Furthermore, there are a few crimson stains not far away. If my guess is correct, blood was sttered there. Karl gazed at Long Yi with admiration. The more he interacted with this human, the more he felt that Long Yi was more unfathomable than the seas themselves. Following him, he would undoubtedly learn many things that other people couldnt teach. Long Yi signaled Kart to take two steps back. Then condensing energy on his palm, he lightly patted the ground in front of him. Dont underestimate the power of this palm; the seventhyer of AoTianJue was very powerful. Long Yis tap appeared light, but the power contained in that palm was enough to level a small mountain. Only after this move made contact with a target, would its huge might suddenly break out. Long Yi feared that if he used too much power, something unexpected might ur, so he used only seventy percent of his full power. Like that, once he sensed something was wrong, he could immediately withdraw since his control over his internal force had reached a very high level. When the internal force of Long Yi came into contact with the ground, it exploded in an instant, and shockwaves prated into the ground. Then, the ground which had been dense just a moment ago suddenly melted and began to seethe. Fiery red magma sshed everywhere with stifling heat. All this was apanied by a low roar and a crazy fluctuation of fire magic elements. Strange, howe this aura is so familiar? Long Yi raised his eyebrows and thought. The sshing magma was blocked by Long Yi. Not long after, a huge dark-red head popped out from the boiling magma, and its huge eyes ferociously red at Long Yi and Karl. Karl took out his Miluo Divine Bow and aimed at this terrifying huge head. That huge pressure made his arms tremble continuously, and he was greatly frightened in his heart, but he was a brave warrior who had faced the Heaven ying Squid. He was able to maintain his calm on the surface. Fire Qilin? When Long Yi saw the huge head that popped out from the magma, he was shocked. The only difference was that Fire Qilins head was dark red; moreover, it also had a hint of a dark evil aura. It was clearly a hybrid variant left behind from the cross-breeding of a Fire Qilin and another magical beast. Fire Qilin was a god beast under Fire God. The one he had in his dark dimension space was undoubtedly the legitimate Fire Qilin, but what about this one? Was the Fire Qilin he had the same god beast that had participated in the War of Gods and Demons 100,000 years ago? Or was it actually that... Just as Long Yi was lost in thought, that variant Fire Qilin held his head high, and the air above his head rotated and churned into a burning red cloud; furthermore, there was a ck yin wind interweaved with it. It was a fusion of twopletely different physiques. At that moment, Long Yi noticed a fluctuationing from the blood-red skull mark on his left palm. Fire Qilin seemed to have noticed the familiar aura outside and was very impatient toe out. With a thought by Long Yi, a red light shed beside him, and a miniature version of Fire Qilin appeared. Unexpectedly, it ignored the variant Fire Qilin. On the contrary, it familiarly rubbed its head against Long Yis leg. >Only allowed on Creativenovels The red cloud brimming with dark qi suddenly dispersed, and the momentum of that variant Fire Qilin in the magma also suddenly fell. In addition, there was panic and fear in its big eyes as it watched Fire Qilin who purred at the legs of Long Yi. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Long Yi used his thoughts tomunicate with Fire Qilin and learned that it knew nothing about this variant Fire Qilin from Smelting Death Cave, but the strength of this variant Fire Qilin was clearly far below it. As a result, that big fellow was frightened upon seeing it. Fire Qilin turned over and issued a low roar at the variant Fire Qilin in the magma. The variant Fire Qilin immediately cowered and jumped out. At the same time, the magma also condensed. This cave was not too big, and just the huge head of the variant Fire Qilin nearly filled this entire cave, so when it jumped out, it too shrunk into a miniature version. It theny on the ground while whimpering as if it were begging for mercy from the legitimate Fire Qilin Among the god magical beasts left behind as a result of the War of Gods and Demons, all were very powerful and possessed earth-shaking strengths. Such powerful strength was apanied by a foolhardy pride to rather die than to submit. It could be said that once two god magical beasts met, generally, both sides would suffer losses. When these kinds of god magical beasts reproduced, some traits of their ancestors would be deeply ingrained in their lineages. At this moment, although this variant Fire Qilin also had an aura of a wicked magical beast, the majority of its lineage was still from a Fire Qilin, so it was only natural for it to sumb to Fire Qilin who had a very pure lineage. Long Yi carefully observed this variant Fire Qilin. Other than many sharp bone spurs on key parts of its four legs and tail as well as its slightly different color, its overall appearance was simr to Fire Qilin. On the other side, Karl had already put down his Miluo Divine Bow and was stunned. He couldnt believe what he was seeing. In the record of the Sea Race, god beast Fire Qilin was a god beast under Fire God, one of the seven Main Gods. For him, it held a supreme position. He had also seen illustrations of a Fire Qilin in the records of the Sea Race. In it, a huge Fire Qilins entire body was covered with reddish purple mes, and a fiery cloud drifted about his legs. In addition, wherever it passed, everything would be burned to annihtion. But, this little thing that resembled a cute red puppy in front of Long Yi was the Fire Qilin under Fire God. He could discern this upon seeing the fearful attitude of this variant Fire Qilin from Smelting Death Cave. It was just that the god beast under the Main God obeyed the orders of Long Yi, this mysterious human. Could it be that Long Yi was Fire God? Karls mind was in a mess. Why are you in a daze? Lets go, Long Yi patted Karls shoulder and said. Karl came back to his senses and opened his mouth as if to speak but then stopped. I know what you want to ask, but it cannot be cleared in a few words, and this ce isnt good for a long talk. Besides, you will naturally know everything in the future, Long Yi said with a smile. Long Yi took the lead and walked forward. The now condensed ground was very solid. It would be unimaginable that magma had sshed here just a moment ago. Fire Qilin held its head high and followed behind. That variant Fire Qilin also obediently followed behind Fire Qilin with its head lowered. It now looked like a small footman. Karl however was full of lingering fear. These two puppy-like things didnt appear at all dangerous, but he knew of their terrifying prowess. He consciously fell behind Long Yi because he didnt dare to pass these two things and walk shoulder to shoulder with Long Yi. This cave within Smelting Death Cave was the territory of this variant Fire Qilin, so they didnt encounter any other strange beasts here. Since this cave wasnt too big, they reached the end not long after their encounter. Nevertheless, the scene outside greatly surprised Long Yi and Karl. Looking around, Long Yi almost thought that he had arrived at one corner of Blue Waves Continent, not the Smelting Death Cave at the bottom of the sea. The ground was rocky with a lot of mud soil, and there were various kinds of vegetation. In addition, there was a light blue cloud-like mist fluttering several hundred meters in the sky. It resembled an azure sky. There were also no cliffs around. It was open and spacious without end. Anyone who suddenly appeared here would never believe that they were inside Smelting Death Cave. Damn, Sea Emperor. That old fellow didnt tell me that there is a ce like this was in Smelting Death Cave, Long Yi habitually touched his nose as he muttered. Chapter 611: Demonic Corpse The faint heat in the air whisked past their face, and the leaves of that big tree not far away swayed with a rustling sound. In this open and spacious area, that rustling sound was especially clear as if this sound were amplified. Under that big tree was a rock with strange weeds surrounding it. Long Yi walked forward apanied by the two Fire Qilins, and Karl also closely followed behind them. They felt very refreshed seeing the wonderful scene in front of them. Long Yi tried to fly in the sky, but once he reached that light blue cloud mist, he realized that he couldnt fly up anymore as if there were ayer of invisible energy. Even after using all his avable means, he was helpless. Nevertheless, after that initial refreshing sensation, everything looked kind of dry and dull. The scenery followed a fixed pattern where they were unable to see any other living creature despite walking for a long time. Other than the everpresent sound of the wind, this ce was a quiet world, and this unnatural quiet made people feel fear. Long Yi, is this ce truly still in Smelting Death Cave? Those people who had returned alive in the past never mentioned the existence of this kind of ce. At this moment, Karl had no time to fear the god beast Fire Qilin. He quickened his steps to catch up to Long Yi and voiced his concerns. No need to worry. The Smelting Death Cave is itself an independent space formed due to the eruption of energies during the War of Gods and Demons. As for why those people who had returned alive before never mentioned the existence of this ce, perhaps, no one was able to pass this variant Fire Qilin, Long Yi said with a smile. Karl nced at the variant Fire Qilin and couldnt help but believe in Long Yis words. Facing such a powerful variant beast, who among the Sea Race could pass its territory? Only someone on the level of this mystical human being could pass through its territory without any injuries. Moreover, Long Yi had had sufficient resources to easily subdue this variant Fire Qilin. After thinking so, Karl rxed. Long Yi leisurely walked forward while sizing up their surroundings. Suddenly, a hint of seriousness shed through his eyes as his beast-like intuition told him that something hidden was staring at them. Karl, who was walking behind, suddenly staggered. When he turned around to look at what had struck him, he saw a white thing flickering with an indistinct light appear behind the rock. Long Yi, did you see that? Karl called out to Long Yi. But, just after Karl had finished speaking, he sensed a burst of cold wind blowing over and shuddered. His heart quivered, but he still immediately stepped sideways, and Miluo Divine Bow instantly appeared in his hands. A green Miluo divine arrow changed into a green beam as it shot behind him. The space twisted behind this green light. A sharp hissing sound resounded, and pain blossomed on his shoulder. Karl knew that his Miluo divine arrow had hit his target, but at the same time, he had also been injured. Nevertheless, Karl didnt have time to sigh in relief at sessfully harming his enemy. Another wave of attacks already approached his neck. Karl wanted to dodge, but he was helpless. The pain radiating from his shoulder had spread through his body and paralyzed him. Fortunately, at this critical moment, the attack that had nearlye into contact with his neck suddenly disappeared, and gentle energy enveloped his body, making that paralyzed feeling disappear. After he had been saved by Long Yi, he looked back and saw a pitch-ck monster with a pair of sharp horns nailed securely on the ground by his Miluo divine arrow. There was a pile of smoking ashes beside that monster. Karl smiled gratefully at Long Yi. Strangely, at that critical juncture, his heart had not despaired. For an unknown reason, he had known that Long Yi would save him. One should know that, if a person had this kind of feeling toward another person, he already had a kind of blind trust and confidence in that person and, moreover, worshipped him. There had been two monsters, one had been shot to death by Karl, and the other had been instantly burnt to ashes by the variant Fire Qilin. Long Yi squatted down and examined the dead beast. Removing the arrow and returning it to Karl, he said, These are dark-attributed variant beasts. Their attacks are highly toxic, and they are good at concealing themselves, but their offense, in itself, is not strong at all. >Only allowed on Creativenovels At this moment, Long Yi had already removed the poison within Karls body. Thus, other than a somewhat numb feeling, there were no big obstructions in his battle ability. He then pointed at the white thing he had seen just a moment ago and said, Long Yi, you should see what this thing is. Long Yi concentrated on that white thing on the ground that had a vague radiance circting within it. Then, he scanned it with his spirit power while closing his eyes. Immediately after that, that peeping feeling intensified. As a matter of fact, with the spirit power of Long Yi, he had already noticed the existence of this thing from the very beginning. With the sudden appearance of such a pure energy fluctuation, coupled with the feeling of being spied upon, Long Yi had thought to turn around back then, but he hadnt stopped and rather continued to advance forward, wanting to test whether that feeling would disappear. However, beyond his imagination, Karl had also coincidentally noticed it; moreover, two dark-attributed variant beasts had attacked the Prince. At this moment, Long Yi decided to think no more on this conundrum. He used telepathy to instruct his Fire Qilin and the variant Fire Qilin to be alert. On the other hand, he waved his hand and blew away that rock. The white thing below gradually revealed its true colors. It was unexpectedly an over three-meter tall humanoid skeleton, and a faint radiance circted from its head to feet. It looked scared. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Long Yis heart jumped and a strange response stirred in his sea of consciousness. The spinning spirit tablets within his sea of consciousness responded to this external origin energy that resembled their own. At the same time, the wary Fire Qilin and variant Fire Qilin simultaneously roared. Their bodies expanded, and they assumed an attack posture. Karl nervously looked around and notched the Miluo Divine Arrow to his bow. This kind of pressure made his heart jump violently, and his muscles stretched taut. After a while, that strange aura in the air grew denser, but the owner of that aura had yet to show up. Even with the spirit power of Long Yi, he was unable to find the owner of this aura. Long Yi raised his eyebrows, and a cold smile appeared on his face. He then looked back at the white skeleton on the ground. Since he couldnt find the peeper, he would look for the thing causing the reaction of the spirit tablets within his sea of consciousness. Long Yi carefully scanned this skeleton, and his gaze suddenly rested at the chest of this skeleton. That ce emitted weak energy that caused the reaction by the spirit tablets within his sea of consciousness. Long Yi slowly reached out toward its chest, but just when he hade into contact with it, a series of explosions suddenly reverberated throughout the sky, and that ice-cold aura covering the entire sky gushed over. Moreover, several blood-red radiances suddenly appeared in front of Long Yi and shot towards him at lightning speed. Those blood-red radiances pierced through his body and hit the ground, causing a more than ten meter wide crack to appear as the earth shook. As for Long Yi, his figure twisted and broke up, gradually fading into oblivion. At that moment, the two Fire Qilins roared simultaneously, and intertwining beams of purple Qilin Holy Fire tainted with ck tyrannical qi shot towards a location. A dark ck light ball suddenly appeared. Under the onught of the two Fire Qilins, it bounced around like a rubber ball, but it withstood their attack without being damaged. Suddenly, a gorgeous seven-colored radiance shed past, and that ck light ball twisted. Cracks began to spread along its surface. Finally, along with shattering sounds, smoke and dust filled the entire sky. After the smoke and dust settled down, Karl clearly saw two tall figures standing opposite to each other. The entire body of one was covered with heavy ck armor with only his eyes that shed with a brutal green light being visible through the opening of his helmet. This green-eyed figure held a more than five feet long heavy sword in his hands. In addition, he emitted a dense aura of death. The other figure wore silverish purple armor that had mysterious patterns all over it and held a huge Lightning God Hammer. Moreover, he emitted such a violent aura that it stifled people. Demonic Corpse? There truly is this kind of thing in this world! Long Yi, wearing the suit of Lightning God Armor, was surprised as he recalled a legendary thing recorded in the Undead Magic Collection of Bite-Xiuge. A Demonic Corpse was a kind of undead creature formed in a special environment under the circumstances where its nature hadnt disappeared even though its brain had already died due to being killed by a high-ss demon with a dark demonic nature. The attack power of this kind of undead creatures was several times stronger than when they had still been alive. Moreover, they also possessed considerable spiritual wisdom. Long Yi already knew about the strength and trickery of Demonic Corpses, but to his surprise, this Demonic Corpse even knew how to hide and exert pressure to perturb its opponents morale. In addition, its dark shield had been able to withstand Qilin Holy Fire, and even an attack by Long Yi who had worn Lightning God Armor and used the six spirit tablets was unable to defeat it. The Demonic Corpse warily watched Long Yi with its cruel green eyes, but the huge sword in his hand was absolutely still. It didnt react to Long Yis stifling pressure, but the aura of the spirit tablets surrounding Long Yi made it somewhat afraid. Long Yi and this Demonic Corpse looked at each other for a while, and then, Long Yi suddenly looked toward the chest of that skeleton. Sure enough, this movement by Long Yi immediately attracted the attention of that Demonic Corpse. It roared and took a step forward. Karl, go and look what thing is in the chest of that skeleton, Long Yi ordered. Karl who had been standing in a daze rushed to the side of that skeleton upon hearing the voice of Long Yi. He then broke open the chest of that skeleton, and a piece of oval spirit tablet emitting a soft radiance appeared before his eyes. Nevertheless, this spirit tablet had some clear differences from the Main God spirit tablets that Long Yi possessed. The Main God spirit tablets were smooth like mirrors, and they each contained a Main Gods aura along with his or her Godhead and God essence. But this spirit tablet clearly had veins on its surface, and its aura was also substantially different from the aura of the Main God spirit tablets. Moreover, there was an even stranger matter. At the center of this spirit tablet was a thin pitch-ck halo. Upon seeing that the spirit tablet had fallen into Karls hands, the Demonic Corpse was unable to control itself and roared madly. It then suddenly rushed towards Karl. Chapter 612: Underworld Demon General Karls entire body stretched taut. That ice-cold death qi made him feel as if he had fallen into the ninthyer of the underworld. At this moment, he thought that he had already died. Bang! A huge silverish purple hammer that dazzled with lightning hit that Demonic Corpse and sent it flying back. Karl felt as if the hand of Death strangling his neck had loosened. He then copsed to the ground and panted. Now, his entire body trembled, and he also felt dizzy after narrowly surviving that disaster. At this moment, Long Yi and that Demonic Corpse were already fighting, silverish purple and ck lights entangling with each other. And under the power emitted by these two, the nts and trees around all became a fine powder. Even the rocks around them turned into a powder that spun around them like a whirlpool. Long Yi brandished his Lightning God Hammer and felt the surging power within his body; merely, he wasnt feeling asfortable as before in his heart. He was suppressing a stifling feeling within his heart. Although the attack power of this Demonic Corpse was clearly inferior to his, its defensive power was abnormal. This shocked Long Yi. No matter how many times Long Yi smashed this Demonic Corpse with his Lightning God Hammer, other than being in somewhat tough straits, it actually remained alive and kicking. A lightning flickered in Long Yis eyes, which had turned silverish purple in color, and he no longer recklessly fought against this Demonic Corpse. If he had continued like this, when he had been no longer able to maintain Lightning God Armor, he would have been the one to suffer losses. However at the same time, he also understood that this Demonic Corpse viewed that spirit tablet as the key point. Guys,e out and attack, Long Yi called out loudly. Then, the tiger cub Little Three, Violent Lightning Beast, Long Two, and the newly obtained Six-Winged Angel skeleton appeared from his dark dimension space. Violent Lightning Beast with its entire body covered with silverish purple fur, brave snow-white Little Three, Long Two wearing a pitch-ck bone armor and holding blood-red scythe, Six-Winged Angel skeleton holding the Judgment Lance, all coupled with the two Fire Qilins. Such a luxurious lineuppletely surrounded the Demonic Corpse. As for Long Yi, he took advantage of this asion to retreat. After that, Long Yi recalled his Lightning God Armor and returned to Karls side. Long Yi, they... Karl felt that he had insufficient mental capacity for the first time, and he was so startled that he was unable to speak properly for a moment. My pets, not bad. Long Yi smiled and took that spirit tablet from Karls hand. This was, without a doubt, a light attributed spirit tablet. Nevertheless, he could clearly sense that that ck dot in the middle appeared too strange. Karl who had just returned to his senses fell into a daze again. So many god beasts were his pets... Long Yi used his spirit power to scan it, and a dense light aura surrounded him. As for that ck dot in the middle, it seemed to hide from his probings. Meanwhile, that Demonic Corpse who was besieged by numerous god beasts looked all the more restless with anxiety. It spared no effort to break out of the encirclement, but all its efforts were useless. Under the attacks of numerous god beasts, it could only take the beatings. >Only allowed on Creativenovels Long Yi finally found a clue. He discovered that the ck dot on this spirit tablet was rted to this Demonic Corpse, and a sly smile appeared on his face. He then used his spirit power to create a tight encirclement in the spirit tablet and slowlypressed it, giving this ck dot nowhere to flee. The space where the ck dot could move grew increasingly smaller, and finally, Long Yis spirit power bound it. But, just when Long Yi feltcent, his be trembled. That ice-cold death qi unexpectedly broke through the binding of his spirit power like a hot knife cutting through butter and shot straight toward his be. If it werent for Long Yis spirit power being sufficiently strong, this would have truly made Long Yi eat a huge loss. The back of Long Yi was drenched in cold sweat. He then used internal force for insurance while examining what had happened. Now, he discovered that this ck was clearly a lost soul. Although he didnt know what method it used, it actually employed pure light energy from the tablet to maintain itself without dispersing. Just a moment ago, it had clearly wanted to enter his sea of consciousness and seize his body in order to rebirth. Damn kid, let me go! The hoarse voice of that ck dot was transmitted into Long Yis sea of consciousness. Let you go? Heh heh. Speak about what you are first. Long Yi sneered. This situation reminded him of Dark God sealed in Heavenly Demonic Stone. Merely, he respected the former. After all, he had helped him a lot and saved his life many times. As for this fellow in this spirit tablet, Long Yi utterly detested him. Who had asked him to actually try destroying his sea of consciousness in order to seize his body? This lord is one of the three Demon Generals under Heavenly Demon King, Underworld Demon General. When Heavenly Demon King appears in this world again, that will be the doomsday of you all ants, kaka... The soul in the spirit tabletughed heartily. Reckless fellow. Long Yis spirit power turned into tens of thousands of needles and stabbed that ck dot. Merely, to the surprise of Long Yi, the spirit attack of Long Yi actually did nothing to the soul of Underworld Demon General. He could only restrict and bind it. This naturally made him very depressed. Heavenly Demon King bestowed me immortality. With the small amount of power that you possess, what can you do? Underworld Demon General arrogantly shouted. He was verycent. And perhaps, since he had been too lonely in the spirit tablet, his mouth never stopped for a moment. He chattered endlessly. Long Yi was vexed, so he directly cut off the spirit power connection. As for the other side, under the siege of numerous god beasts, that Demonic Corpse had already lost its power to resist. Even though its defense was high, under the powerful attacks, it was gradually unable to endure. Now, cracks had already appeared on its armor. Long Yi guessed that Demonic Corpse should be the physical body of this Underworld Demon General, and looking at the divine skeleton on the ground, he began to paint an image in his mind. 100,000 years ago, a First-Tier Light God and Underworld Demon General had fiercely fought. They were actually well-matched in strength, and finally, both of them used their finishing moves and perished together. The remains of this First-Tier Light God had be the white bones, and the corpse of the Underworld Demon General had be a Demonic Corpse after coincidently fulfilling the conditions to be a Demonic Corpse. As for his soul, at the final moment, it was absorbed into the spirit tablet under a freakbination of factors. This Underworld Demon General might have had some kind of unique characteristic, making his current soul and defensive power so astonishing. His soul hadnt dissipated even after 100,000 years, and his body had turned into a Demonic Corpse that had endured for 100,000 years. At this moment, Long Yi had already initiated his most powerful attack. His blood-red scythe attacked the crack on the armor of this Demonic Corpse. Along with a violent explosion sound, the Demonic Corpse stiffened, and it crazily roared. Then, although its armor had already fallen off, cold dark qi gushed out. Violent Lightning Beast, Little Three and Fire Qilin retreated to dodge this dark qi as they felt ufortable. Only Long Two stood still and absorbed this dark qi. After Long Two had finished absorbing it, his thick bone armor unexpectedly shone, and the six bone spurs on his back glimmered even more brightly. Then, the red lights in the eye sockets of Long Two glimmered as he looked at Long Yi, and he instantly appeared in front of Long Yi and said, Big brother. Long Yi patted the shoulder of Long Two, but he was somewhat surprised in his heart. Now, the original mechanical voice of Long Two was a lot mellower. This was a big improvement. Perhaps, when his strength reached a certain level someday, his way of thinking and speaking would be no different from a human. This might truly be considered a miracle. At this moment, tiger cub Little Three and Violent Lightning Beast had already shrunk into their miniature versions. They excitedly ran over to Long Yi and rubbed their heads against his leg. Especially Little Three, it actually rubbed Long Yi while drooling; moreover, it looked at Long Yi pitifully and whimpered. You are tarnishing the glory of tigers! Where can I get roasted meat for you now? Go to y over there. Long Yi flicked the forehead of Little Three, but Little Three easily dodged it. Karl arrived in front of Long Yi in a daze. He looked at the god beasts ying at one side and again looked at the standing still Long Two as well as the Six-Winged Angel skeleton behind Long Yi. Then he looked at Long Yi with reverence as if he were a god. Karl, I regard you as a friend. I hope you will not disappoint me, Long Yi said with a smile, but he knew that it was unlikely for him to have a friend or brother of equal standing with his current strength and position. Perhaps, other than Barbarian Bull who he had met in the very beginning, no one could dare to im brothership with him. Long Yi knew that, regardless of what he became, with the simple mind of Barbarian Bull, the bull would always think of him as a Boss or Big Brother. This was very unlikely to change along with his strength and position. There was a saying: one should lose something in order to gain something, and experts generally were lonely, this proverb was not a lie. Karl remained silent for a while and nodded, but his expression remained as before. Long Yi also smiled and said nothing. He then held the spirit tablet in his hand and recalled that strange feeling he had felt in the underground base of Shark n and felt somewhat restless. At that time, Little Three ran over to the front of that skeleton of the First-Tier Light God and sniffed it. Then, its white pupils spun like a whirlpool, and the light energy circting on that skeleton was absorbed. It was somewhat simr to Long Two. As long as there was something it could eat or absorb, it would not let it go. Long Yi shook his head. In any case, this First-Tier Light God had already died, and leaving behind the remaining energy on his corpse was wasteful. It was better to let Little Three absorb it as nourishment. After Little Three finished absorbing all the energy, Long Yi buried this skeleton of a First-Tier Light God and then erected a stele. This was his payback. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. After that, Long Yi and Karl gradually traveled further as god beasts followed behind them, frolicking behind the twos feet. After passing through this rocky wilderness, they were blocked by vast waters; moreover, a group of several meter-long monster birds with fiery redbs for manes were circling in the air, looking for prey in the waters. Underground sea? Long Yi eximed in surprise upon smelling the salty air. Chapter 613: Water Parting Magic In Long Yis previous life, he had heard about the existence of underground seas, but he had always thought that they were just spection. Now, that legend had truly appeared in this mystical world. The Smelting Death Cave beneath the sea was indeed very mystical. Karl was excited to see this sea. Although most of the Sea Races were amphibians, they truly felt free and unrestrained only in the sea. For them, the sea was as important as air was for humans. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Long Yi looked at that somewhat ckish seawater for a while. He then slightly frowned and said, There seem to be some problems with this sea. Whats the problem? How about I go and examine it? Karl said and walked toward the sea. Long Yi nodded his head and didnt stop Karl. He just wrapped his spirit power around Karl so that he could save him in time if something went wrong. He just felt that this sea was somewhat unusual; he remained uncertain about what the problem was. Karl jumped into the seawater, creating ripples, and after a few air bubbles rose, the sea surface calmed down. However, Long Yi could sense that Karl was still swimming around beneath the surface, so he was not too worried. Before long, Karls head popped out of the sea surface. He then swam ashore while panting. How was it? Long Yi asked. Seeing Karls expression, he knew that this seawater truly had a problem. There are many poisonous substances mixed in this seawater. I was basically unable to breathe. I truly cannot believe that there is any life within this kind of seawater, Karl took a deep breath and said. Clearly, he had been holding his breath in the water. With the strength of Long Yi, flying past this underground sea with Karl was truly not a difficult matter. Moreover, he had Bai Yu, a flying god beast. Merely, for an unknown reason, Long Yi vaguely felt that this was not the right way. It seemed that the poisonous problem with this sea was not the key point. Long Yi raised his head and watched those strange birds circling in the air. Then, rubbing the beard stubble on his chin, he became lost in thought. Karl didnt dare to disturb Long Yi. Since the scene in front of him waspletely different from how the survivors of Smelting Death Cave had described, he truly had nothing to use as a reference to determine the truth of this matter. A good whileter, the roars of tiger cub, Fire Qilin, and other beasts came from some distance away apanied by their energy fluctuations. The strange birds circling in the air also cried and disorderly flew everywhere as the seawater along the shore rose more than ten meters high. Not long after, the energy fluctuations calmed down. Then, tiger cub, Fire Qilin, and the others dragged an over 20-meters long strange corpse in front of Long Yi. Long Yi was speechless. The hunting ability of Little Three and the rest was truly first-rate. Other than some creatures in the sea and the strange birds circling in the sky, Long Yi couldnt sense other living beings nearby, but Little Three had found such a huge strange beast. Little Three called toward Long Yi like a puppy while swaying its tail. It had been a while since it hadst eaten the delicious meat roasted by Long Yi. Karl received a great shock. At this moment, he felt like he couldnt be surprised ever again in his life. Staying with Long Yi, he had be numb to even the most marvelous things. If he hadnt, his heart wouldve been shaken so many times that he would die young. Long Yi sized up this huge strange beast. Its entire body was covered with ayer of brownish-yellow thick scales. There was a dagger-like horn on its forehead. Its limbs had 8 fingers, and all were steel-like hard and sharp ws. Its eyelid had ayer of transparent membrane. Clearly, this was a trait evolved to adapt to underground life. At first nce, Long Yi knew that it was an earth-attributed beast with great defense, and he knew that this strange beast was some kind of underground-dwelling animal. Generally, this kind of animal had thick skin and rough flesh. It was not a good material for food. Little Three, you usually have good eyes. How could you be so blind this time? Long Yi kicked the butt of Little Three. Little Three whimpered with grievances. Then, opening its mouth, a light shed, easily cutting open the stomach of this strange beast. Five head-sized yellow-shelled eggs rolled out along with its internal organs. As it turned out, Little Three had had its eyes on the eggs in the stomach of this strange beast from the beginning. Long Yi knocked these eggs a few times, and scanning them with his spirit power, he sensed faint wisps of life. This showed that these eggs were fine. It seemed that Little Three had discovered this mother strange beast before the embryos had formed. It also meant that there must be a male strange beast nearby. At that time, Fire Qilin ordered that Variant Fire Qilin to bring some trees and used Qilin Holy Fire to start a fire. Long Yi looked at the vast sea for a while and decided to think while eating. He threw those five eggs into the me and began roasting, but he quickly discovered that those five eggs emitted a yellow radiance and werent damaged at all. Long Yi burned with anger. That demonic corpse that had been so hard to kill like a cockroach had already made him iparably gloomy, and now, he encountered obstacles when all he wanted was to roast some simple eggs. Long Yi directly used his spirit power to pick up these eggs and made Fire Qilin use Qilin Holy Fire to roast them. He didnt believe that he would be unable to roast these eggs. The heat of Qilin Holy Fire was far greater than a thousand degrees. Whether it was steel or rock, they would melt at this point, but these eggs were holding on. Moreover, Long Yi saw that these eggs could absorb the heat of Qilin Holy Fire. This should be a kind of self-defense mechanism. Kacha, kacha! Along with cracking sounds, the eggshells of four of the eggs cracked open one after another, and a fragrant smell spread all over. Roasted. Long Yi was happy. He then took out seasonings from his space ring and sprinkled them on those four eggs, and the sweet aroma grew denser. But, the final egg was not roasted despite the intensity of the heat. Its yellow eggshell had already turned fiery red, but it still didnt crack open. Long Yi made Fire Qilin stop. Then he and Karl tasted a bit of the four eggs and gave the remaining food to the god beasts. Long Yi, look! What is that? Karl who was nkly staring at the sea suddenly shouted. Long Yi looked over and saw a few dark spots on the distant sea surface as a faint smell of blood blew over with the salty sea breeze. Its a corpse. I am going to take a look. Long Yi frowned and suddenly disappeared. Then in a blink of an eye, he appeared again, and two rotting corpses of the Sea Race fell on the ground. I know him! He is the captain of Sea Scorpion ns Elite Scorpion Guards. He was also a participant in this times Treasure Seizing Convention, Karl said while pointing at the left side corpse. Doesnt this mean that the other caves are also connected to this underground sea? Long Yi asked as if he were talking to himself. Karl nodded his head in agreement. But, just when he was about to say something, a whistling sound resounded in the air. Theplexion of Long Yi changed, and the god beasts roared practically at the same time. Long Two and that Six-Winged Angel Skeleton stood beside Long Yi, one on the left and the other on the right. Strange, why did the energy suddenly be so strange? Long Yi mumbled, and after taking two steps forward, his body suddenly stiffened, and he shouted, Quickly retreat. Merely, it was already toote. The space around them instantly became illusory, and a greyish ck sea wave surged along with heaven destroying and earth exterminating momentum. Only allowed on Creativenovels Long Yi immediately cast an istion barrier, but the world around them was already shaking as the sea wave surged. Long Yi, Karl, Little Three and the others in the barrier could only watch the rapidly approaching huge sea wave helplessly. That crowd of strange birds circling in the air fluttered in panic. At that time, a huge sea monster jumped out of the seawater and swallowed several of them. They instantly fell from their lofty apex hunter positions to be prey. Soon, the sea wave mmed down, and Long Yi and others inside the barrier sunk into the grayish-ck seawater. In this foul seawater, countless fierce sea monsters seemed to have appeared. They ferociously attacked the barrier of Long Yi. Merely, the barrier created by Long Yi was very powerful. How could these trifling sea monsters break it? Those sea monsters attacked for a good while without any results. Then, they dispersed as if they had never appeared. Karl sighed with relief. There was still a lingering fear in his heart. The situation had changed too fast. Just a moment ago, they had been on the shore of the underground sea, but in the blink of an eye, the world waspletely submerged by seawater. Long Yi, this... Karl opened his mouth wanting to ask something, but the environment changed again. The seawater seethed as if boiling over, and huge undersea whirlpools turned toward the location of Long Yis barrier. But, Long Yi stood still in the barrier at ease. He closed his eyes and sensed the violent energy fluctuations all around. Clearly, this was not natural. Suddenly, Long Yi opened his eyes and his ck pupils shone with a terrifying glint. He let out a muffled snort, and six spirit tablets shot out from his be, forming a hexagon above the barrier. Then, the barrier which was being tossed about by undersea whirlpools suddenly stood still as if it had taken a root. At that moment, Karl discovered a pitch ck cave which looked like the big mouth of a sea monster not far away in front of the barrier, waiting to swallow them. ording to the trajectory of the barrier just a movement ago, if they had stopped a second or twoter, the entire barrier would have been swallowed by this dark cave. Thinking so, Karl sweated profusely. Do you truly think that I dont know what to do with you? A hint of a cold smile appeared on Long Yis face. Then the Water God Mark on his be emitted an icy blue radiance, and the Water God Spirit Tablet also rapidly spun. Water Parting Magic! Long Yi lowered his voice, and the blue radiance of his spirit tablet flourished. Then, the greyish ck seawater parted to two sides with this barrier in the center. Chapter 614: Water Space Variant Beas A several meter-wide rift forcibly parted the underground sea into two halves, and then, the barrier with Long Yi and others inside slowly floated down to the sea floor. At that time, in the midst of the cleared cross-section, one could clearly see a strange beasts head. It had a distinct outline and veryrge eyes with floating hairs on its head. It looked just like a three-dimensional drawing in the seawater. What is this? Karl eximed. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders. How could he know what this strange beast was? But, looking at this strange beast, he could clearly see that it was very angry at them. Merely, they didnt seem to have done anything that would provoke its anger. Nevertheless, this strange beast didnt attack them immediately as if it were hesitating. Long Yi sent forth his spirit power, attempting tomunicate with it. Clearly, this strange beast was very powerful. In this underground sea, it was a peak existence, and even more importantly, it actually had an extremely powerful ability to control space. The appearance of that ck hole just now had not been idental. Only allowed on Creativenovels Merely, when the spirit power of Long Yi arrived in front of that strange beast, his spirit power encountered an obstruction; moreover, this probing made that strange beast violent again. The seawater surged violently, and a huge force began to pressure the cleared space created by Long Yi using Water Splitting Magic. Long Yi was also somewhat angry now. This strange beast truly couldnt tell good from bad. It actually thought that he was mud that it could do anything with. It was just a strange beast with the water attribute. He, however, had the Water God Spirit Tablet and several god beasts. Although his fighting power diminished in water, he was also not so weak that he could do nothing. After thinking so, Long Yi used his World of Snow and Ice water magic. Under the bluff of the Water God Spirit Tablet, the seawater within a radius of several li waspletely frozen. Merely, that strange beast had already disappeared without a trace. The underground sea was very big, and Long Yi didnt have the ability topletely freeze the entire underground sea. In addition, this strange beast seemed to be invisible as if it had already be a part of the seawater. In addition, its space magic was very powerful, so it was hard to urately pinpoint its position. Long Yi stopped attacking after casting World of Snow and Ice and pondered for a while. He thenughed and gave up the n of taking the initiative to attack. It was very clear that that strange beast had the ability to control space, but even if it could use space magic to block their route of retreat, couldnt he just split open the blockade? When he, Long Yi, wanted to leave, who could stop him in this world? After thinking this, Long Yi closed his eyes and began to sense the space energy. He had studied space magic to a certain extent, and he knew that forcibly altering the space energy field with an external force would definitely cause an anomaly. He could split open this ce using that anomaly to create a passage and escape. Long Yi made all the god beasts and Long Two attack the ce with the anomaly that he had sensed. As for himself, he alertly looked around to guard against a sneak attack from that strange beast. This strange beast was truly cunning; it actually could change the ce of the energy anomaly, causing Long Yi to have to actively manage his helpers. But, despite that being the case, under the fierce attacks, the entire energy field began to sway. Suddenly, a hint of surprise shed through the confident eyes of Long Yi as he felt that something was wrong, so he made Little Three and the others stop their attacks. However, the entire space energy field still continuously swayed. In fact, the swaying became more and more violent. Cracks began to appear in the surrounding frozen seawater, and energy madly scattered throughout this entire space. This scene was just like the eve of Doomsday. That strange beast is crazy! It wants to perish together with us. At this moment, Long Yi finally understood the aim of that strange beast. It wanted to copse this entire space, and the energy created due to the scattering of the space would wipe out everything within the space including that strange beast itself. Long Yisplexion changed. He immediately put on his Lightning God Armor. Coupled with the six spirit tablets, he ought to be able to endure the energy storm caused by the scattering of the space, but it was impossible for Karl to survive. He had never expected that this strange beast actually had such a powerful ability to control space. It was truly beyond his imagination. This variant beast with such powerful water and space attributes was very likely to be a descendant of two high-level water and space god beasts. In addition, it had evolved and be even stronger during the past 100,000 years. In the beginning, Long Yi had looked down upon it. But, the top-ranking forces of this world were not as simple as Long Yi had imagined. It had already been more than ten years since Long Yi had arrived in this strange world. He had experienced life and death situations and also countless fortuitous encounters to reach the current level, but when all was said and done, he had only touched the tip of the iceberg when it came to the power of Demons and Gods. Although he had Lightning God Armor and six spirit tablets of the Main Gods, he had not yet truly inherited their powers; thus, in this space left behind from the War of Gods and Demons 100,000 years ago, he had been surprised many times within a short period. At that time, when the destructive end of both sides suffering was right around the corner, in Long Yis istion barrier, that egg that hadnt been roasted no matter the heat suddenly pulsated. Next, it swayed and cracks appeared on the eggshell. It was unexpectedly hatching. Meanwhile, the violent energy within the space slowly calmed down, and Long Yi could feel pleasant surprise and excitement from all around the space via his spirit power. Dont tell me... this hatching egg is the descendant of this variant beast? Long Yi was stunned. No wonder, they hadnt been able to find the male beast at that time. He had never thought that this water and space dual-attributed powerful variant beast was the father of the eggs from that earth-attributed mother strange beast. Since his group had eaten their four children, it was not surprising that this variant beast had desperately fought them. And now that thest one was hatching, Long Yi knew that the matter was taking a turn for the better, but he still didnt dare to rx at all. After all, he had already eaten several of the other eggs. The cracks on the eggshell becamerger andrger, and then a bald fiery red head tore out from the eggshell. It then spared no effort, wanting to struggle out of the eggshell while whimpering in a low voice. It looked very cute. At this moment, the energy storm within this space hadpletely simmered down, and a low call came from all around the space. Then, the little fellow inside the eggshell struggled even more as if it had been encouraged. Finally, the little fellow broke out of its shell. Its entire body was bright red without any hair. But, it unexpectedly had only one leg and its eyes were still closed. This little fellow didnt seem to have any attack power, but it jumped while whimpering. Then turning into a wisp of red smoke, it flew around the istion barrier in disorder, trying to reach that variant beast. Merely, without the permission of Long Yi, how could it leave the barrier? Those low roars became even louder, and Long Yi noticed a hint of spirit powering into contact with his spirit power. Upon sensing this, he couldnt help rxing, and a faint smile appeared on his stretched taut face. Chapter 615: Death impasse After the spirit power of Long Yi contacted with the monsters, he heard a low voice in his sea of consciousness, Outsider, as long as you let go of my child, I can let go of everything. Long Yi said with apologetic tone, Everything was a misunderstanding. Had we known that they were your children, we would have never touched even a single of their hairs. The divine sense of that variant beast moved, and a change urred in the energy field. Everything around them distorted and fluctuated, before reverting back to its original state. Eh, were back! Karl looked around and eximed. He discovered that the seawater had already retreated, and they stood on the shore as if everything that had happened just a moment ago had been a mere illusion. Long Yi could sense the sincerity of this variant beast, so he dispersed the istion barrier. Then, that little fellow flying all around changed into a red shadow and entered the underground sea. After cheerfully paddling around for a little while, it dived deep into the sea and didnte out again. After a good while, the divine sense of that variant beast appeared once again and said, Outsider, I can see that you possess the Water God Spirit Tablet and also the Water Gods Mark on your body. You are clearly the inheritor of Water God. I dont know why, but you clearly havent truly inherited the power of the Water God Spirit Tablet. However, my parents had a close rtionship with Water God beast and Water God in the Divine World, so since you havee to this space, feel free to ask if you need my help in here. Long Yi was d in his heart. This truly was a blessing in disguise. Just a moment ago, he had been worried about the consequences of both sides suffering, but now, the situation had made a big turn of 180 degrees. I wonder if you know of the existence of the Blue Sea Divine Soul? We are looking for this thing, Long Yi expressed with his divine sense. That variant beast remained silent for a long time before replying, Blue Sea Divine Soul is the divine soul that condensed after the First Tier Water God of the Divine Realm died in battle. He was also the master my father followed. Eh... Long Yi was startled. Now, this matter had be somewhat difficult. Long Yi thought that since this variant beast had that kind of rtion with that First Tier Water God, how could it tolerate him having thoughts toward the Blue Sea Divine Soul? I cannot help you obtain the Blue Sea Divine Soul, but I can teleport you all to Death Impasse. That ce, however, was the most terrible battlefield of the War of Gods and Demons. The remains of countless high-ss Demons and Gods are buried there. I dont know how many demonic specters and divine zombies there are, but no one has returned alive after stepping into that ce, The variant beast said after a long time. Death Impasse? The heart of Long Yi sunk after hearing the words of this variant beast. The demonic specters and divine zombies formed from the corpses of high-ss Demons and Gods were absolutely different from general undead creatures; therefore, Long Yi didnt have any hope of his undead magic affecting them to any significant extent. Calling that kind of ce Death Impasse would not be excessive at all. Wanting to obtain the Blue Sea Divine Soul and escape unscathed from such a dangerous ce would truly be an enormous ordeal. Long Yi frowned while examining Karl. In such a dangerous ce, he wouldnt have the ability to take care of Karls safety. Long Yi, whats going on? Karl asked upon seeing Long Yi was looking at him. Long Yi exined everything detailed by the variant beast and added, Karl, Death Impasse is too dangerous. How about you wait for me here? Karl quietly caressed the Miluo Divine Bow in his hand and sighed, I know that I would only be a burden with my strength. I will stay here. In any case, you must be careful, you have said that you will take me to experience the Human World of Blue Waves Continent. I hope you will live up to your words. Long Yi patted Karls shoulder and said with a smile, You can rest assured: there is no ce in this world where I cannot go. Just wait for my good news. Are you ready? That variant beast asked. Yes, but I want to ask you a help. If I dont return from the Death Impasse, can you send this person out of this space? Long Yi requested. Okay. The variant beast agreed. This matter was nothing difficult for it. It knew the Sea Race sent people in Smelting Death Cave once every one hundred years to seize treasures. In the future, he could just teleport this person to the ce where the Sea Race had created the entrance, and when the Sea Race opened the path again from the outside, this person could just walk out. At this moment, this water space variant beast used all its energy, enveloping Long Yi and his pets. In the next moment, they disappeared without a trace, leaving behind only the listlessly sitting Karl. He believed that he could never reach the level of Long Yi. ...................... The expansion works of Soaring Dragon City were progressing in full swing. The new districts had already begun to take shape. Numerous refined, elegant and imposing buildings had risen. In addition, big trees transnted from the Hengduan Mountains were nted on both sides of the street along with various kinds of fresh flowers, decorating the district. Nevertheless, the most striking of these buildings was the Continent Conference Hall. It was built for the purpose of holding the Blue Wave Continent Conference. It covered an area of more than one hundred hectares, and the main building had ten floors. It looked magnificent and imposing. The first task of this conference hall was to hold the uing Dragon Race Conference. Since itspletion, countless tourists hade to visit it every day. At this time, in the central square of Continent Conference Hall, a magic fountain was gushing out from the rockery. Below that fountain was a clear pond where fishes happily swam. There were also several white cranes washing their spotless feathers in the pond. It was noisy outside but very quiet inside. Visitors could only view and admire from the outside; they couldnt enter inside this ce. A group of women wearing beautiful clothing walked over from behind the rockery as their happyughter and cheerful voices spread throughout the central square. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. In the middle of this group of women was a uniquely beautiful woman. She seemed to be in her early twenties. Her beautiful ck hair was coiled up into a butterfly-like bun with some ze hairpins. She looked very elegant. The beautiful woman smiled while pping away the little hands of the other women around her that stroked her belly. Big sister Xiangyun, let me touch! Look, isnt the baby moving? Long Linger said while broadly smiling. Nonsense, the baby has not even reached one month of age. How can he move? Nangong Xiangyun rolled her eyes at Long Linger and said. This baby, however, is the blood of our husband. Naturally, itll be different. The baby of other people might move only after six or seven months, but his baby might move in less than a month, Leng Youyou who was wearing a skintight ck attire said. The rest of the women also chimed in in session. From the first moment, the twittering never stopped. All the women of this group were outstanding beauties, they were lovely enough to cause the fall of a state. With all of them gathered together, even a celestial being might not be able to look away. Madams, Empress requests madams to return to the pce a bit earlier. Empress wants madams to taste the soup she personally stewed. At that time, a young girl wearing the pce maid attire urgently walked over and notified them. Hehe, we will be having tasty food again. This is all thanks to big sister Xiangyun, Murong Shuyu said with a smile. Since younger sister Shuyu envies this so much, wait until husband returns. Then, you can work hard and let us sisters enjoy your light, okay? Leng Youyou teased. These women teased each other as they walked out of the Continent Conference Hall. Since Dongfang Wan had given them instructions, they didnt dare to disobey as daughters-inw. Outside the Continent Conference Hall, these women boarded into a super luxurious carriage and left under the protection of a group of imperial guards. The sudden appearance of these beauties intoxicated many foreign visitors. Only after the carriage couldnt be seen any longer did they came back to their senses and begin to inquire about those devastatingly beautiful women. Only allowed on Creativenovels At that time, the wily old foxes of Soaring Dragon City looked down upon them and said: They are the wives of His Highness the Crown Prince. Only fools dare to have thoughts on them. Do you know Hell Angel, Hell Saintess, Light Saintess, Miss of the Phoenix n...? What? You know yet dare indulge in such flights of fancy? Hereafter, polish your eyes. Ai, you all are fortunate. Nevertheless, there are some people like us, the people of Soaring Dragon City, who get to see them every day. So, with numerous not-local people surrounding them, those boasting wily old foxes proudly talked about the great love story of Crown Prince Ximen Yu over and over again with their saliva flying all around. Of course, they included the amazing love storm of Mea Holy Magic Academy. Among the crowd, two hooded fellows in ck robes looked at each other. One of them interrupted the speech of an especially excited wily old fox and said, This brother truly knows the matter of His Highness Crown Prince like the back of your hand and often sees the madams, but I wonder if you know where His Highness Crown Prince is now? You asked the right person. Now that the entire continent is unified, and you should know that the Dragon Race Convention is about to be held in our Soaring Dragon City, His Highness the Crown Prince is visiting the legendary Dragon Ind, enjoying the beauties of the Dragon Race. If you want to see His Highness the Crown Prince, wait until the Dragon Race Convention. You will definitely be able to see him, That wily old fox confidently said. The two ck robed people thanked the wily old fox and moved back into the crowd. Big sister, it seems Long Yi truly isnt in Soaring Dragon City. If he is truly at Dragon Ind, what should we do? Among them, one ck robed person worried in a low voice. Her voice was unexpectedly feminine. Another ck robed person sighed softly and whispered, Jingjing, it seems we have to go to the imperial pce. It concerns the survival of our Cyan Wind Empire. No matter how they treat me, I will ept it. At that time, when Ximen Nu had been enthroned, Mu Hanyan had tried to assassinate the new emperor, causing Long Yi to kill her. One could guess that everybody had a deep impression of her, but it absolutely wasnt a good impression. However, only the closest people of Long Yi knew where he was. Now, since the magic transfer arrays were being widely used, it might not take too much time to find Long Yi. The Mu sisters, who had left the Blue Moon Continent using the transfer array within the Holy Temple, at this moment, chased the luxurious carriage heading towards the imperial pce. Chapter 616: Demonic Specters and Divine Zombies Inside the luxurious carriage, the women were happily chattering continuously. Their subject of conversation always revolved around the unborn child of Nangong Xiangyun and Long Yi. Ximen Wuhen quietly sat at one side with a smile while listening attentively. Although she always had the role of younger sister in the midst of these women, she truly longed to integrate into this *** someday, bing the real woman of her second brother. Unconsciously, her eyes blurred as if she was missing someone. She gently lifted the window curtain of the carriage and watched outside. The newly built streets were bustling with activity. They were full of peddlers. Now, these streets however were the most crowded streets of Soaring Dragon City. Ximen Wuhen sighed softly. The immatureness of those years when she was sixteen was long gone. Ten years could make a young girl truly grow up into a woman. Those ridiculous, hateful and sad feelings all dissipated, only this dense love fermented in the bottom of her heart. When Ximen Wuhen was feeling sentiment, she identally saw two ck robed figures from the corner of her eyes. She immediately became alert. She felt that one of those two ck robed figures appeared very familiar. Mu Hanyan sensed that someone inside the carriage was watching them and knew that they were already discovered, so she simply didnt hide any longer and lifted the hood, revealing her beautiful face that could charm all living creatures. Its her...... Ximen Wuhen was startled and muttered. At that time, the remaining women noticed the unusual appearance of Ximen Wuhen and they all followed the gaze of Ximen Wuhen in session. ............ In the imperial pce of Soaring Dragon City, Yangsheng Hall, Dongfang Wan wearing silvery iid with a gold gown and golden jade hairpin solemnly sat on the master seat with noble air. In addition, two pretty maids were respectfully standing behind her. Everyone knew that Dongfang Wan, this empress, usually had polite air when meeting guests. No one had ever seen her losing her temper. But, every time her expression stagnated and she emitted her might, no one dared to even breathe deeply in front of her. At this moment, Dongfang Wan was staring at Mu Hanyan and Mu Jingjing standing not far away from her. The appearance of these two sisters was very simr, but their temperament was very different, one was beautiful enough to charm all living creatures and the other was beautiful like a fairy maiden. Dongfang Wan knew the matter of Mu Hanyan to some extent. Although she had ill-feeling towards her due to her n to assassinate Ximen Nu, as a woman, she however pitied her a lot. If a woman didnt love a man dearly, then how could she be willing to die under his sword? Empress, we have a very important matter to look for Long...... His Highness the Crown Prince. We beseech Empress to help us. Mu Hanyan bit her lower lip and said kneeling on the floor. In this life, she had knelt only to heaven and her parents, she was too proud to kneel to any other person. On the surface, Dongfang Wan still remained aloof and indifferent and indifferently said: I wonder what noble errand made Miss Mu look for my son, there is no harm to tell us if it is convenient, but if it is inconvenient......, then forget it. Mu Hanyan trembled. Other than Long Yi, no one else knew the matter of Blue Moon Continent, could she speak out this matter? Empress, we truly have an urgent matter for looking for His Highness the Crown Prince, but it is not convenient to speak. Mu Jingjing at one side also knelt and said. Dongfang Wan raised her eyebrows but didnt speak. Mu Hanyan hesitated for a bit. Cyan Wind Empire didnt have too much time, moreover, Dongfang Wan and these women around were also the close people of Long Yi, so, since they wanted to know, she might as well tell them. Only allowed on Creativenovels Empress, I will speak. Mu Hanyan raised her head and said resolutely. Big sister, how can you...... Mu Jingjing urgently said, but she was stopped by a stern look of Mu Hanyan before she finished speaking. But, just when Mu Hanyan wanted to speak out the overall matter of Blue Moon Continent, Dongfang Wan stood up with a smile and gently said: Well, stand up, you two, since it is an urgent matter and so difficult to speak out, I will let it off. But, I will clearly tell you that, ording to the news from Dragon Ind, Yuer has already left Dragon Ind to the seas looking for the legendary Undersea City. His current whereabouts is unclear, who know in which corner of the sea he is. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Ah. Mu Hanyan sisters were dumbfounded, could it be that Cyan Wind Empire was doomed to be destroyed? But, Yuer will set up a transfer magic array after he settled down, then you can immediately meet him. So, if you two dont mind, how about staying in the imperial pce for a few days? Perhaps, Yuer will message us soon. Seeing the despaired appearance of Mu Hanyan sisters, Dongfang Wan added. ...................... Death Impasse, the innermost part of Smelting Death Cave, Long Yi and his pets appeared in one corner along with a shing of white light. Long Yi looked around, sizing up this Death Impasse which was dangerous beyondpare in the eyes of that Water Space Variant Beast. This was a very long and narrow cave. The temperature was very high, but it gives a kind of extremely gloomy sensation. It was very quiet inside but one could asionally hear a sizzling sound created when a drop of magma fell on the ground. It was very loud and clear. Long Yi licked his somewhat dry lips. His nerves were stretched taut. Although he had seen nothing so far, his beastly instinct was already screaming that danger was all around. Long Two and Six Winged Angel Skeleton stood closely behind Long Yi. As for Little Three, Violent Lightning Beast and two Fire Qilins, they were in front of Long Yi, making a semi-circle formation. Suddenly, Long Yi sensed a minute death qi fluctuation. And just when he wanted to make a move, Little Three in front of him trembled, then it burst out with holy light while roaring. Then, a ck qi surged and a ghastly humanoid creature gradually formed in front of them. Those sharp fangs, ominous eyes and entangled muscles, one could know that it was not anything good at first nce. This was a resentment specter formed from a high-ss demon. It waspletely different from ordinary resentment specter, it actually didnt fear holy light, on the contrary, it chose to make a move on Little Three, this god beast that possessed pure light physique. Long Yi knew that the best way to deal with resentment specter, this kind of spirit creatures that werepletely immune to ordinary physical attacks, was to use spirit magic to attack. At that time, even without the order of Long Yi, Long Two holding a blood-red scythe rushed up to attack. He was also an undead creature, and the baleful qi around blood-red scythe soared. Upon seeing this, this demonic specter actually had some misgivings, but its speed was very fast and dense dark mist surged. It goes without saying that the holy light of Little Three and Qing Holy Fire of Fire Qilin could effectively kill or wound resentment specters, but this demonic specter unexpectedly ignored them. It just dodged the attack of Long Two. As for the attacks of Little Three and Fire Qilin, it didnt care about it at all. A fierce battle unfolded in this narrow cave, but no one could cause any damage to the cave walls. Initially, Long Yi was worried about this cave copsing due to the energy scattering everywhere being too huge, and magma above submerging this cave, but, after seeing this, he no longer worried. Long Yi saw that the situation on the battlefield was in a stalemate, but he didnt want to drag on this battle, so using a vast amount of spirit power, he surrounded that demonic specterpletely. That demonic specter saw that the situation was anything but reassuring and actually transformed into mist, wanting to disperse and slip out from the cracks of the encirclement of Long Yis spirit power. Merely, even after flying ap around, it discovered that the encirclement of Long Yis spirit power didnt have any crack, so it condensed into a humanoid figure again. But, just when Long Yi thought that this demonic specter was already like a turtle in a jar, that demonic specter suddenly issued a sharp scream, then turning into an illusory arrow, it attacked one point of the spirit power encirclement. Long Yi felt his be was burning. And that demonic specter unexpectedly disappeared quietly in the midst of his spirit power encirclement. This stunned him. As it turned out this demonic specters resentment power was very powerful. After a concentrated attack at one point, a tiny crack had appeared in the spirit power encirclement for a moment and it had escaped from this crack. After that, death qi fluctuated violently in this narrow cave, and this cave which was quiet just a moment ago was thrown into disorder like boiling water. In an instant, cold wind whistled and various kinds of resentment specters appeared suddenly, in addition, all kinds of zombies filled this cave like ants. It was like he had instantly arrived at the Ninth Floor of Hell. The cheeks of Long Yi twitched as he shouted Good Gracious in his heart while sweating profusely. If these were just ordinary Undead Boss like Wicked Zombie, Dark Specter and so on, then he wouldnt have any problem to kill any number of them with his current strength. But, these were demonic specters and divine zombies, rose from the elites that died in the war of Demon and God. With so many of them appearing all of a sudden, just the dense death qi and baleful aura were already pressuring Long Yi so much that it was getting hard to breath. It was useless to struggle against this number unless he had a strength to oppose the entire world by himself. Long Yi took a deep breath and he stood still in the same ce. In the confrontation of momentum, even though the other side was far superior, he would never shrink back. Whats more, he was just facing a group of strong death beings. In the midst of thinking, the eyes of Long Yi shed as he thought why that Water Space Variant Beast didnt directly teleport him to this ce where Blue Sea Divine Soul was located. Now, in this circumstance, fighting recklessly was definitely courting death, but if he didnt fight recklessly, then he had to flee. Thinking of that Water Space Variant Beast, Long Yi suddenly thought of the space magic Short Distance Space Teleportation Magic he hadprehended some time ago. For this, he had specially made a pile of space magic scrolls. He had never thought that it would be so useful this time. Long Yi put away Long Two and others into dark dimension space, and just before those demonic specters and divine zombies attacked, he used that space magic scroll to teleport away. Chapter 617: Blue Sea Divine Soul 1 A white light shed and Long Yi appeared 100 meters away, but he was still surrounded by ferocious zombies and specters. The space magic scroll had teleported him in the midst of zombies. Although he was already prepared for this result to some extent in his heart, he still couldnt help shivering. Bang, bang! The demonic specters and divine zombies around reacted quickly. A few of them attacked Long Yi, bringing along sharp whistling sounds as well as boundless and dense death qi. But, the entire body of Long Yi was shrouded with a defense barrier, and those attacks made the barrier around him fluctuate, and his qi and blood churned, but he was still able to withstand those attacks. Then, the figure of Long Yi shed again, and just after he disappeared from that ce, the second wave of demonic specters and divine zombies attacks arrived. If Long Yi hadnt teleported again, then this second wave of attacks was enough to smash his defensive barrier. In the first wave of attacks, there were only some demonic specters and divine zombies in the surroundings, but in the second wave of attacks, over a hundred demonic specters and divine zombies had gathered. Such a powerful attack, even if hepletely inherited the power of one Main God, he would still be unable to take them head-on. Long Yi shed all around in the midst of demonic specters and divine zombies like a phantom. As a matter of fact, if he used Great Cosmos Shift, then he could also achieve teleportation effect, but Great Cosmos Shift consumed his internal force and that would cause the strength of the defensive barrier around him decrease a lot. In addition, the usage of space magic scroll was much easier. Once again, Long Yi faced a group of undead creatures. Although they had a certain level of intelligence, they couldnt think of cooperating with theirpanions to secure the space, otherwise, with such huge power, it would be very difficult for Long Yi to break out even if he wanted. And even if he was able to break out sessfully, he wouldnt escape unscathed, he would still lose at least ayer of his skin. Death Impasse, this cave was very long and narrow. Only after using five space magic scroll, he finally left behind the ce where demonic specters and divine zombies were concentrated the most. The remaining scattered demonic specters and divine zombies were not a big threat to him, the demonic specters and divine zombies behind him were still chasing him, following his aura. Upon seeing this, Long YI hardened his heart and only after using additional ten space magic scrolls, he finally got rid of that terrifying group of undead creatures, entering an empty area. He then retracted his aura and stayed there for a good while to calm down. And after he calmed down, he suppressed his churning qi and blood while thanking his good luck. Although his defensive barrier was not broken, the impacts his body received made him feel extremely unwell. After a while, Long Yi gingerly walked forward. But, just after a few steps, he discovered that the more he advanced forward, the narrower the cave became, and in the end, there was only a head-sized hole. Long Yi scanned inside the hole and discovered that this head-sized cave was unexpectedly curved. He didnt know what kind of situation was in the front. F**k, is this making fun of others? Long Yi cursed and moved a step back. Fortunately, this Young Master, I have Bone Shrinking Technique, otherwise I would have been truly trapped in this awful ce. Long Yi thought aloud. Then, along with crackling sounds, he began to shrink and then crawled into that head-sized cave. This small cave was so twisting and turning that it made Long Yi nauseous. In addition, although Bone Shrinking Technique was looked mystical, it was very troublesome to use. If the time exceeded the endurance of the body, then he would revert back into his original form with deformity. And if the external factor prevented him from reverting back into original form after the endurance limit of his body was reached, then he would have a violent death with the explosion of his internal organs. When Long Yi thought of these possibilities, his heart tightened a little. But, his spirit power had always been obstructed by a kind of strange energy in the front. This Young Master will never die in this hole. Long Yi felt his body was somewhat sore, so he sped up. If this cave was surrounded by ordinary rocks, then he would have leveled this cave in once second, but the rocks around were 100 times harder than the diamond. The attack power of those demonic specters and divine zombies was very terrifying, but they were still unable to leave behind a single scratch on the walls. One could well imagine the consequences of Long Yi being trapped here. Although Long Yi had space magic scrolls that could teleport him within the distance he could see with his eyes, in this very narrow and winding cave, their usage was very limited. The time slowly passed and Long Yi began to feel tingling pain, which was increasing along with the passage of time. He gritted his teeth and moved forward, sparing no effort. Add effort, my husband. A familiar yet unfamiliar voice faintly reverberated in the ears of Long Yi. Long Yi who was already dizzy thought that he was having an auditory hallucination, but he felt a warm current flowing inside his body which eased him a lot. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Xiya? The eyes of Long Yi shone as he muttered a name. Not long after, a glimmer of light appeared in front of Long Yi. There was an exit just ten meters away. Long Yi shot forward like an arrow, but just before he was about to pass through this exit, he mmed the brakes, and nkly looked outside this exit. Outside this small cave, there was an extremely spacious big cave. Inside this big cave, evil qi was soaring, and ten demonic specters and divine zombies were fighting against each other with dense energy surging everywhere inside this big cave. Even if steel was thrown into there, it would instantly change into fine powders. These ten demonic specters and divine zombies were clearly formed from very high-leveled Gods and Demons. They were in apletely different levelpared to those demonic specters and divine zombies he had encountered just a moment ago. At this moment, Long Yi however could neither return nor go forward. It was very unwise to use space magic scroll in front of these very high leveled demonic specters and divine zombies, moreover, no matter how powerful his defense was, it would not be able to withstand a single blow. But, the endurance of Long Yis body had already reached the limit at this moment, thus, if he didnt go out now, then he would eat a big loss. Since he was unable to change the actual situation, Long Yi rushed out under a cover of the rock, then along with violent crackling sounds, he felt refreshed as if he was finally able to let out after holding a urine for a long time. Long Yi stuck to the wall like a gecko, but violent energy mmed against his defense barrier. Suddenly, a strange silence befell in the cave and all those violent energy also instantly calmed down. Long Yi looked over and saw those ten demonic specters and divine zombies had stopped attacking each other, and all of them were staring fixedly at him, making his heart shudder. Eh......, everyone, I am just passing by, you all can continue. Long Yi forcibly smiled and then walked past them as if he was just a passerby. The gaze of these demonic specters and divine zombies followed the figure of Long Yi, then they turned around simultaneously and continued to follow Long Yi with their gaze until he reached far away. Are these undead creatures are so open to persuasion? Or, does this Young Master look too harmless? Long Yi muttered to himself as he leisurely walked forward. He could feel tens of gazes behind him, but strangely, no one attacked him. But, just when Long Yi was secretly pleased with his good fortune, he quickly turned away with a bitter face as there was no path in the front. Kid, since you havee here, dont leave, apany us to y here. A sinister voice resounded in the ears of Long Yi. Long Yi turned around and saw a head with a pair of long horns. A tall demonic specter was standing behind him and that voice hade out of its mouth. Long Yi endured the surprise of his heart. Other than its physical body, the wisdom of this demonic specter had not degenerated at all. Only allowed on Creativenovels Strange, strange, howe there are so many Main Gods marks on your body? Lightning God, Water God, Wind God and Light God. Eh, you actually have six Main God Spirit Tablets too? So, the seven Main Gods werent able to get rid of the divine curse in the end? Another divine zombie wearing tattered armor came over to the side of Long Yi and sized up Long Yi with curiosity. Rubbish, is the curse of our Heavenly Demon God a joke? Although the seven Main Gods sealed our Heavenly Demon God, were they any better? Now that six Main God Spirit Tablets have appeared in the hands of this kid, I can see that they were unable to bear the pain of the curse and end themselves. That demonic specter who spoke the firstughed. The rest of the demonic specters and divine zombies also gathered in front of Long Yi in session and unexpectedly began to discuss. For the first time in his life, Long Yi felt that his IQ was low. What kind of situation was now? A group of demonic specters and divine zombies who were fighting ferociously just a moment ago unexpectedly surrounded him and began to nit-pick. After one said something, another one would say something, they appeared quite close to each other. You all...... what exactly are you? Long Yi rolled his eyes and asked. The demonic specter and divine zombie that spoke the first stopped the discussion. Scrap Archfiend, arent you a glib talker? Go, exin to this little human friend. That divine zombie said to that demon specter. Kid, dont listen to this zombie, I am one of the five Great Archfiend under Heaven Demon King, Destruction Army King. Arent you very surprised that we still have the intellect of our lifetime and we are coexisting peacefully? This demon specters voice was very jarring, but it didnt contain any hint of malice. Long Yi nodded his head. He was indeed confused about this point. Even if they were very strong and preserved the intellect of their lifetime, how could gods and demons coexist peacefully? Seeing them chat andugh appeared somewhat inappropriate. Ai, for 100,000 years, I can only stay here in this narrow space without perishing, even the hatred as big as the heaven also wear off. The demon specter sighed and said without hatred. Chapter 618: Blue Sea Divine Soul 2 These demonic specters and divine zombies were the elites of the elites of the war of God and Demon 100,000 years ago. Among them, there was nock of Archfiends and First-Tier Gods. In this Smelting Death Cave, they had transformed into an eternal undying undeads. And because they maintained their consciousness, they fought against each other day and night for several thousand years in the beginning. But, they were already eternal undying undeads in this space. No matter how severe the injuries were, theypletely recovered after hundreds of years. After repeating the same cycle for several thousand years, both sides were tired, moreover, because they were too lonely, they slowly began tomunicate with each other, and gradually, the hatred between them gradually faded away. In the end, they became spiritually depended with each other. For 100,000 years, other than researching the cultivation methods, they chatted,ughed and fought against each other after bing undeads. When Long Yi had entered, these demonic specters and divine zombies were moving about their body. You mean to say that you all were trapped in such a small space? Long Yi pointed at this space that was just a hundred or so meters long and only fifty or so meters wide space and asked in disbelief. Forced to stay in such a small space for 100,000 years, moreover, couldnt die, was there anything more painful than this? Yes, so kid, now do you know why we were so happy to see you? After 100,000 years, we finally saw a new face, kaka...... That demonic specterughed wildly. Isnt there an exit? Why didnt you all leave this ce? Long Yi pointed at that head-sized hole he hade from and said. Kid, take a look, can you enter that hole again now? The divine zombie gloated. Only allowed on Creativenovels The heart of Long Yi was filled with ominous premonition. He immediately rushed over to the front of that head-sized hole, but discovered that although he could still see the hole, it was sealed by ayer of strange energy which blocked him from entering the hole. Moreover, all his efforts to enter was also futile. Kid, you cannot leave even if you die. You can only enter this space, you can never leave. Now, be obedient and apany us. With all of us here, it will be difficult to die even if you want to die. The demonic specter roared withughter. Long Yi gnashed his teeth and sat down on the ground. He didnt want to be trapped in this goddamned ce throughout his life. His loved ones were still waiting for him outside. If he had to stay here like these demonic specters and divine zombies, then he might as well die. Hey, kid, everything is useless now, in any case, we are bored, how about talking about what is going on outside with us? That demonic specter walked forward and stared at Long Yi with its four big eyes. Go go go, now, this Young Master is not in the mood. Long Yi waved his hand like he was showing away flies. He wouldnt give up so easily. He didnt believe that this small space could imprison him. Thinking so, Long Yi sprang into his feet and began to carefully examine everything in this space. He didnt miss even an inch. He didnt believe that he wouldnt find any w. Dont waste your effort. If there was a w in this goddamned space, we would have already gone out. Would we have waited until youe here? That divine zombie said. Long Yi however ignored them and concentrated on his own matter with single-hearted devotion. Merely, the fact however was the fact. This space truly was invulnerable. Long Yi repeatedly inspected more than a dozen times, but he didnt discover even a hint of a w. F**k. Long Yi kicked the solid wall and his be shed with silverish purple radiance. He put on Lightning God Armor and huge Lightning God Hammer appeared in his hand. He then used Lightning God Hammer to smash the wall. His anger made these demonic specters and divine zombies feel chill. After smashing the walls for a long time, Lightning God Armor was retracted into his body. He then vomited a mouthful of blood and sat on the ground in exhaustion. I cant be trapped here, absolutely cant! Long Yi muttered. Then, divine marks on his body illuminated and six spirit tablets shot out from his be and spun rapidly in the air. The energy within his body surged and a subtle connection appeared between the various kinds of energy within his body. Then, his gaze slowly became firm. At this moment, even those demonic specters and divine zombies actually felt a hint of fear. The divine zombie leader looked at Long Yi in a daze for a long time. That illumination of spirit tablets made his eyes shed with a hint of pain. In the past, it sustained his belief. The demonic specter leader was also in a daze for a long time. Finally, he and divine zombie leader looked at each other, then leading the remaining demonic specters and divine zombies to one side, they discuss something. The seven colored radiance around Long Yi faded, sprits tablets entered his body and his expression reverted back to normal. He knew that, the more anxious he was, the more he wouldnt be able to think of a good way. At this stage, it was already useless to be anxious, but, he didnt believe that he, Long Yi, would be trapped in this goddamned ce forever. At that time, those more than ten demonic specters and divine zombies seemed to have already finished their discussion and gathered around Long Yi. Kid, in any case, since you have nothing else to do, how about talking about the outside world? The divine zombie leader said. This time, Long Yi didnt refuse. He talked about the current state of the outside world. He didnt hide anything. Ai, I had never thought that the war of God and Demon thatsted for a thousand years nearly destroyed the entire world. The divine zombie leader sighed. Heavenly Demon King is already sealed for 100,000 years, but with his nature, if the seal is broken, then that day would herald the true end of this world. This demonic specter who once was Destruction Army King said. He knew that the reason why the war of God and Demon broke out 100,000 years ago was truly not because gods and demons were innately ipatible, rather because demons innately had wild ambitions. Everything was because they wanted to fight against gods for the control of the entire world. And now that it had already been 100,000 years since he had stayed together with these divine zombies, he was influenced by their behaviors to some extent. Therefore, when he learned that Heaven Demon King was about to break out of his seal and destroy the world, he couldnt bear to see it. Long Yi became solemn. Since this demonic specter leader said so, then the consequences of Heavenly Demon King breaking out of the seal was truly a catastrophe for the entire world. In any case, he must not be allowed to break out of the seal. Now, under themand of Heaven Demon King, the Shark n was looking all around for the descendant of mermaid imperial family. If Liuli was discovered, then the consequences would be too dreadful to contemte. But, Shark n basically had never expected that Liuli had already returned to Undersea City and they were searching in the wrong direction. It might be assumed that, as long as Liuli obediently stayed under the protection of Miluo n, she was very unlikely to be in danger. Perhaps, you are the only one who can prevent this disaster. The divine zombie leader watched Long Yi for a long time and said after a sigh. Long Yi however just shrugged his shoulders and indifferently said: What can I do? Arent I trapped in this goddamned ce just like you all? Kid, dont speak nonsense, we have a way to send out from this space, but you have to agree to our one condition. The demonic specter leader impatiently said. What condition? The heart of Long Yi moved, but at the same time, he was somewhat suspicious. If they truly had a way to leave this space, then why were they trapped in this space for 100,000 years? If you are truly destined to return, then after quelling this disaster, make all the races of this world coexist peacefully. Dont instigate dispute easily. As for Demon n, I hope you will not exterminate them. The demon specter leader faintly said. That is natural, but I have a question I want to ask. Long Yi nodded his head and said. The demon specter leader however interrupted: I know what you want to ask, but you will know the answer when the timees. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Long Yi raised his eyebrows and no longer asked. There is one more thing I want to request you. The divine zombie leader suddenly said. Say it, as long as I, Long Yi, can aplish it, I will not decline. Long Yi said. Take this bracelet, if you ran into a girl that can wear it after you leave this ce, tell her......, her father loves her very much. The divine zombie leader took out an elegant silvery bracelet from who knows where and said. This bracelet had meticulous and mystical lines, emitting a sparkling divine light. When he said these words, his tone had a great fluctuation. One could well imagine how deep his feelings for his daughter were. Is your daughter in Blue Waves Continent? Long Yi took the bracelet and asked with the changed countenance. During the war of God and Demon 100,000 years ago, my daughter was just born. At that time, she was affected by the energy of the battle. In order to protect her, her mother used all her divine power to seal her, and I......, I split open space and sent her away. I guess my daughter is in some corner of Blue Waves Continent. With the divine power of her mother, if no one undid her seal, then my daughter would automatically sink into a deep sleep until the seal undid automatically. And ording to the calction, now should be about the time. The divine zombie leader sighed and said. Long Yi solemnly nodded and promised: I, Long Yi, take an oath here, I will look for your daughter with all my strength throughout my life. Good, now, use your spirit tablets to protect yourself, we will teleport you out of here. The divine zombie leader said. Wait a minute, I want to ask a question, does anyone know Blue Sea Divine Soul? Long Yi asked. Blue Sea Divine Soul? Are you talking about divine soul condensed after the death of First-Tier Water God? The demon specter leader at one side asked. Yes, I came to Smelting Death Cave this time to find it. Long Yi said. Jie jie jie......, kid, that depends on this zombie in front of you. The demon specter leader strangelyughed. Long Yi was startled and suddenly saw the light. Could it be that that First-Tier Water God was this divine zombie in front of him? Eh...... that...... can... can...... At this moment, Long Yi somewhat embarrassed. He opened his mouth to speak, but was unable to speak. He couldnt say that your divine soul is useless for you, you might as well give it to me. Well, kid, we meet here due to fate. Fortunately, my divine soul hasnt dissipated yet, it contains my water attributed divine energy. Although it is inferior to Water God in terms of attack and defense, it has a kind of special trait that Water God cannot match, that is...... When that divine zombie was just about to exin, space suddenly swayed and his words ceased abruptly. Chapter 619: Returning to Undersea City What happened? Long Yi urgently asked. Kid, there is no time, the Sea Race outside has already begun to open the space, we have to send you out immediately, or else, once the entrance to space is closed, you have to wait another one hundred years for the Sea Race to open this space. The divine zombie leader hastily replied. Then, with a wave of his hand, a fist sized blue light ball floated towards Long Yi. Take this Blue Sea Divine Soul, dont let it fall into the hands of another person. The divine zombie leader added. Kid, take care, I admire you very much, unfortunately...... The demon specter leader sighed. And seeing divine zombie leader was already emitting white light, he closed his mouth and rushing over to one side, he also emitted arge amount of energy. Hey hey, you have yet to tell me the unique trait of Blue Sea Divine Soul. Long Yi shouted. But, all the demon specters and divine zombies were already emitting their energy and their clear face had already be indistinct at this moment. Slowly, the energy emitted by demon specters and divine zombiesbined into one, forming an energy whirlpool in the air. Long Yi suddenly realized something. His entire body shook and he shouted loudly: Wait a minute, you all, wait a minute...... However, that energy whirlpool suddenly became strong and the body of demon specters and divine zombiespletely dissipated. Long Yi was unable to control his body and was sucked into this energy whirlpool. .............. Today was the day when the warriors of all ns that participate in Treasure Seizing Conference return from Smelting Death Cave. Outside Smelting Death Cave, various ns of the Sea Race were already waiting, all of them were watching that pitch-ck entrance to Smelting Death Cave. An hour passed, two hours passed, but there was still no movement in the entrance. Unexpected, not a single one walked out. It was dead silence in this ce. Not a single one utter a word, all of them were waiting. Even after three hours passed, there was still no movement. Many people began to panic. Among them was Sea Emperor and the patriarch of Miluo n. This kind of situation had never urred since Treasure Seizing Conference was held for the first time. In the past, the lowest numbers of people that had returned alive from Smelting Death Cave was ten, but most of the time, more than one hundred warriors would return alive. Now however, even after such a long period of time, not a single one returned. Now, there was just one more hour left. After an hour, the entrance of this Smelting Death Cave would close. The heart of everyone tightened and, let alone speaking, no one dared to even breathe heavily. Came out, someone came out. Suddenly, a loud voice resounded. The heart of everyone shook and all of them rubbed their eyes and looked over. Sure enough, a figure could be seen in that pitch ck entrance. After that warrior got closer, they saw that he was wearing sea cloak. All the people cheered loudly. This was the first person to return alive, there might be other warriors behind him. This sea warrior was greeted by a beautiful girl of the imperial pce and was led to the front of Sea Emperor. Then, the warrior took off the sea cloak, and a green face appeared in front of everyone. He was wearing extremely thin sea stone armor and holding Miluo Divine Bow. He was none other than Karl. It turned out to be Prince Karl. He is the first person to walk out of Smelting Death Cave, proving his extraordinary intelligence and strength. Lets wait and see who will be the next warrior to walk out. After that imperial etiquette officer finished speaking, everyone cheered. Karl nevertheless was somewhat dumbfounded. But, he was pulled to one side by his father, the patriarch of Miluo n. What about Long Yi? Howe you came out alone? Miluo Patriarch urgently asked. Long Yi, he hasnte out? Impossible. He didnt have an ident, did he? Karl shook his head, then his dejected expression became firm. He believed in Long Yi, that human is omnipotent, would Death Impasse be able to trap him? Afterward, he didnt utter a word no matter what Miluo Patriarch asked, he just stared at the entrance of Smelting Death Cave, waiting for the appearance of that familiar figure. The time passed second after second, but the entrance to Smelting Death Cave was still quiet without any movement. The surrounding became dead silent again. Now, only ten minutes left. The imperial etiquette officer announced, shocking everyone. Could it be that only one warrior survived in Treasure Seizing Conference of this time? Were all those warriors wiped out? No one dared to believe this. As a matter of fact, all the warriors that participated in this Treasure Seizing Conference were strong, moreover, they wererge in number, but what did they encounter to have this kind of miserable result? This was something no one could ept. Five minutes left. The imperial etiquette officer announced again. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. It seems he is dead. Miluo Patriarch sighed. No, he will definitelye out. Even if all the races of this world die out, he will not die. Karl who had not spoken a single word firmly refuted his fathers word at this moment. Miluo Patriarch frowned and strangely stared at his son. When did his ambitious and proud son have such unswerving faith in a human? As he saw it, this kind of faith had already be a kind of belief. The influence of that human was truly astonishing. Ten, nine, eight, seven, six...... All the people of Sea Race outside Smelting Death Cave simultaneously began to countdown. They still had a glimmer of hope in their heart. They hoped to see a surviving warrior walking out at thest second. Only allowed on Creativenovels Five, four, three, two, one...... With the arrival ofst second, everyone became silence, looking at that rapidly closing entrance of Smelting Death Cave. Now, they already had no hope. The result of this Treasure Seizing Conference was very miserable. Among over a thousand participants, only one had walked out alive. But, just when the entrance only had a small gap, the seawater suddenly churned and a huge amount of energy gushed out. When everyone came back to their senses, the entrance of Smelting Death Cave was already closedpletely, changing into a glittering white light ball again. And just in front of that light ball, there was a tall and straight figure who wore a sea cloak. He floated in the middle of the sea holding a ck sword. He made people feel as if a huge mountain was standing in front of them, and that aura made their heart beat rapidly. Long Yi. Karl shouted and rushed over to the front of Long Yi, and looked at him with great admiration. I knew, I knew that you will be fine. Karl muttered. Long Yi patted the shoulder of Karl as he thought of those demon specters and divine zombies who had dissipated and couldnt help bing dejected. He had never thought that they wouldbine all their energy to break out of that space of imprisonment and send him out. And there only wish was to let all the races of this world to coexist peacefully without warfare. Long Yi suppressed this emotion in his heart and walked to the front of Sea Emperor with Karl. Everyone stood still for a moment and cheered loudly. They then strongly requested to see who this warrior that rushed out at the final moment was. He is the warrior secretly trained under Sea Emperor. His identity is secret, please forgive us for not announcing his identity. After a while, the treasures obtained by these brave warriors in Smelting Death Cave will be disyed in Imperial Square. The imperial etiquette officer said loudly with a hint of cold sweat in front of this crowd with surging emotion. As for Long Yi, he returned to Undersea City along with Sea Emperor and Karl using the transfer array. Undersea City was still crowded, although many people had went to Smelting Death Cave to see the final result, there were still many people engaging in transactions. After returning to Undersea City, regardless of the strong request from Sea Emperor to return to the sea imperial pce, he was determined to return to the residence of Miluo n to see Liuli. And seeing he failed to persuade Long Yi, Sea Emperor who was very eager to know whether Long Yi obtained Blue Sea Divine Soul or not decided to go with Long Yi. And after entering the residence of Miluo n, Long Yi stopped Sea Emperor and Miluo Patirarch outside the door and rushed inside with Karl. Young Master. Liuli immediately rushed into the bosom of Long Yi. Long Yi sighed with relief. As long as Liuli was fine, everything was fine. In the Smelting Death Cave he was always worried about her safety. He assumed that Heavenly Demon King might have noticed the existence of Liuli. At that time, Bifei and Xiaomi also walked over and sized up Long Yi. Long Yi finally rxed and usual bad thoughts appeared in his mind. He looked straight at the beautiful eyes of Bifei and his passionate gaze made Bifei blush and she turned her head to avoid his gaze. But, she could still feel the gaze of Long Yi on the most sensitive regions of women. This made her feel hot. Bifei...... aunt, was there any problem when I was out? Looking at this shy appearance of Bifei, he naturally was attracted. And in the word aunt, he especially added weight to clearly show that he was teasing her. No...... no problem, Liuli however was worried these several days, and I said that you are a scourge that wouldnt die even after thousands of years, you will absolutely be fine. When all was said and done, Bifei was an experienced person. She immediately recovered and seized the chance to speak sarcastically. At this moment, the atmosphere was very harmonious. Karl who was standing at one side in a daze suddenly recalled dead Frank and Xueji. His mood immediately sunk and he quietly retreated. Chapter 620: True or false? The Sea Emperor was impatient to know whether Long Yi had obtained Blue Sea Divine Soul or not, but Long Yi was only concerned with chatting andughing with three mermaids. Seemingly, he was so happy as to forget home and duty. But, the Sea Emperor could just only be anxious. He wanted to make someone enter and call Long Yi out, but he had certain misgivings. After all, he had to rely on Long Yis help. While waiting with expectation, the Sea Emperor became more and more anxious like a cat on a hot tin roof. But, just when he could not wait any longer and thought of making the Miluo Patriarch call Long Yi, Long Yi walked out of the courtyard with a smile. Only allowed on Creativenovels Sorry for making Your Majesty wait for a long time. All say that ad of warmth and tenderness is the grave of a hero, now I know from experience. Your Majesty, please dontugh at me. Long Yi said to the Sea Emperor whileughing merrily. Clearly, he was speaking insincerely. Nothing urgent, nothing urgent, I already made Miluo Patriarch arrange a good secret room. Although the Sea Emperor was saying it was nothing urgent, regardless of his expression or tone, one could see that he was very impatient. Long Yi smiled and nodded his head and walked shoulder to shoulder with Sea Emperor. In his mind, he, however, was having all kinds of thoughts. The two people sat opposite to each other in the secret room. Sea Emperor who already impatient asked, Long Yi, is there any news on Blue Sea Divine Soul? Long Yi frowned and sighed. He wasughing in his heart. These words of the Sea Emperor had a standard. He made it appear as if he paid no attention to whether he obtained Blue Sea Divine Soul or not, instead asked whether he had any news on Blue Sea Divine Soul. No...? The heart of the Sea Emperor sunk. That is not the case, I was teleported to Death Impasse by a Water Space Variant Beast. There were demon specters and divine zombies everywhere. They were very powerful. I nearly died several times, and finally, I reached a no mansnd. In that ce, I encountered a divine zombie that maintain wisdom of his lifetime, ai... Long Yi knew that the Sea Emperor must have heard the matters from Karl before, so he said truth mingled with falsehood. Originally, when he entered Smelting Death Cave, he didnt have any other thoughts. He genuinely wanted to help the Sea Emperor find Blue Sea Divine Soul at first. However, after that divine zombie leaderter said to not let Blue Sea Divine Soul fall into the hands of others, and this divine soul contained a kind of unique trait that was superior to Water God, in addition seeing that the Sea Emperor was so nervous regarding this Blue Sea Divine Soul, he hesitated to hand it over to the Sea Emperor. Long Yi, why are you sighing? What exactly happened? Speak out. Sea Emperor stood up and queried. Now, his previous calmness couldnt be seen. Although he tried his best to keep calm, he was unable to suppress his inner desire. That divine zombie told me that Blue Sea Divine Soul indeed exists. Moreover, it was in his hands. Merely, it has mutated after 100,000 years, so he used his divine power to ce a restriction on it. Long Yi said. Restriction? Then, did you obtain Blue Sea Divine Soul? The Sea Emperor urgently asked. Yes. Long Yi nodded his head without any hesitation, but he added, Merely, that divine zombie warned me to not let Blue Sea Divine Soul fall into the hands of others. Long Yi said and opened his right hand, then a white light shed and a faint green light ball floated in his hand, illuminating this secret room with exuberant green radiance. The Sea Emperor suddenly stood up again and stared at the Blue Sea Divine Soul in the hand of Long Yi with infatuation. He then couldnt help reaching out to grab it. Long Yi clenched his hand and Blue Sea Divine Soul disappeared into the air. At the same time, the Sea Emperor also came back to his senses. Long Yi, I truly need this Blue Sea Divine Soul, what do you want to part with it? Seeing the attitude of Long Yi, the Sea Emperor knew that Long Yi didnt have confidence in him, so he let Long Yi make demands. Your Majesty, it is not that I, Long Yi, dont believe in you, merely, that divine zombie has already made it clear. I am alsoplying with the promise, but if Your Majesty truly wants this Blue Sea Divine Soul, then it is not difficult. First of all, I want to know what exactly do you want to use this thing for, Long Yi said with a smile. Sea Emperor was startled and appeared as if he instantly aged a lot. He then sat down in dejection, and after a good while, he said, 500 years ago, after I hardened my heart and exiled the empress of Mermaid n from Undersea City, I married a woman of another Sea Race as a wife. She is the mother of my daughter Martha. Merely, just after Martha was born, the assassin sent by the Demon Sharks attacked. Although she survived by luck, she sunk into a suspended animation state. Because this matter is no small matter, I directly announced that the empress had died publicly, even Martha doesnt know this. Later, by a lucky chance, I learned about the existence of Blue Sea Divine Soul in Smelting Death Cave. It is said, swallowing it can resuscitate my empress. Therefore, I requested you to enter Smelting Death Cave to look for Blue Sea Divine Soul. Sea Emperor sunk into a kind of sad mood. He even sobbed a few times and tears flickered in this eyes, making Long Yi visibly moved. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. I didnt expect Your Majesty to be so affectionate and faithful. However, Blue Sea Divine Soul is restricted now, and I dont know whether it can resuscitate the empress. Long Yi said with moved appearance. Regardless of whether it can resuscitate empress or not, I still request you to let this emperor test it. As long as you agree, you can choose any treasure you want from the treasury of my imperial pce. Sea Emperor agitatedly pulled Long Yis hand and said. Your Majesty is truly too polite. If I, Long Yi, takes your treasure for this, then I would be too ungrateful. It would be ungracious not to ept Your Majestys kindness. If I dont, then Your Majesty would have a gap in your heart, and our rtionship would drift apart. Long Yi patted the shoulder of the Sea Emperor and said. In his heart, however, he wasughing. Since he had a chance to obtain the treasure, why would he let this chance slip by? But at the same time, he was also on guard. This Sea Emperor was astute and very deep. The expression of the Sea Emperor stiffened but immediately reverted back to normal and gratefully said, You truly understand this emperor. Since you agreed to give me that Blue Sea Divine Soul to save my empress, this emperor cant thank you enough. Your Majesty doesnt need to be like this. If I dont give the Blue Sea Divine Soul to Your Majesty, then whom should I give it to? But, since this is a very secret matter, how about me and Your Majesty go together to use this restricted Blue Sea Divine Soul to save the Empress? If it is truly effective, then I will naturally be happy, but if it is useless, then I request Your Majesty to return it. Long Yi stared at the Sea Emperor and said. His worlds were watertight. If it truly worked, then its fine, but if it didnt work, then not only this Blue Sea Divine Soul would return to him, he would also extort the treasury of Sea Emperor. That is natural, if you are willing to go with this emperor, then that would be for the best. The Sea Emperor agreed without any hesitation, making Long Yi feel that he was oversensitive. After the negotiation, Long Yi and Sea Emperor returned to the imperial pce. Then, passing through a heavily guarded passage, the Sea Emperor took Long Yi to an underground pce deep inside the imperial pce. Long Yi clicked his tongue in admiration. This underground pce was built in several hundred years. It was enormous in scale, at least ten timesrger than the imperial pce on the surface. There were fully armed elite soldiers everywhere. This should be the secret base of the Sea Emperor. Since the Sea Emperor was willing to bring him over, this was enough to show his sincerity, merely, once Long Yi had a hint of suspicion, it was not easy to erase that suspicion. The Sea Emperor led Long Yi to an elegantly decorated pce. He lifted the curtain and entered the sleeping quarters. There were a few beautiful imperial maids inside. They respectfully greeted him and left. Long Yi nevertheless narrowed his eyes, and a hint of strange light shed through his eyes. He had noticed that these few imperial maids were unexpectedly a little surprised when they saw the Sea Emperor. This exins that the Sea Emperor didnte here often; this was contrary to the touching words he had said before. If he truly had deep feelings for this empress and he wanted to obtain Blue Sea Divine Soul for her by hook or by crook, then howe he didnte here to see her frequently? Inside the sleeping quarters, there was a dark green stone bed. This stone bed was full of exquisite patterns, looking very exquisite. A beautiful woman wearing a purple flower patterned skirt was quietly lying on this stone bed. Her eyes were closed. If not for that paleplexion, others would definitely think that this was a beautiful picture of sleeping beauty. The empress truly is a rare beauty in the world. No wonder, Your Majesty bore her constantly in mind. Long Yi turned over and said to the Sea Emperor. Just a moment ago, he had used his spirit power to examine her and determined that this empress was truly in suspended animation state like the Sea Emperor had said. It was just like his grandfather Ximen Kuang at that time. Merely, several types of strange energies were circting inside her body. These energies had flooded her heart veins and brain as ifyers uponyers of iron chains were tying them up. It would be extremely difficult to recover. The Sea Emperor sat on the edge of the bed, and he tightly grabbed the little hand of this beautiful woman with grief-stricken expression. Xianger, this emperor finally found Blue Sea Divine Soul. Whatever happens, you must wake up. The Sea Emperor mumbled to himself and unexpectedly, tears flowed down his cheeks. This scene was truly touching. If it were not for noticing all sorts of improper clues before, Long Yi would have been touched at this moment. After all, he had also experienced all sorts of ups and down on the path of love. He especially hoped that all the lovers in this world got together. A person could be an evildoer, but absolutely cannot be a heartless rotten person without any rtionship. After a good while, the Sea Emperor looked towards Long Yi with a hint of pleading expression. Long Yi smiled, and opening his palm, Blue Sea Divine Soul floated. Then, with a thought, this Blue Sea Divine Soul slowly drifted to the front of the Sea Emperor. The Sea Emperor gratefully looked at Long Yi, then waving his right hand, the Blue Sea Divine Soul flew towards this womans little mouth he had opened with his left hand. Then, overturning his right hand, Blue Sea Divine Soul turned into a green light and entered the mouth of this woman. The entire body of this beautiful woman suddenly shed with green light, and her pale face slowly became a little red. Sess, it is really effective... The Sea Emperor eximed in pleasant surprise and held the little hand of this woman tighter. But, all of a sudden, the entire body of this woman stiffened and then trembled violently. After that, light blue colored blood flowed out from her eyes, nose, mouth, and ears. Chapter 621: Emptied Treasury Xianger, wake up, you cannot leave me...... Sea Emperor screamed and shook the woman lying on the bed, bleeding from seven orifices. Long Yi was also startled. He thought that it was a bacsh of Blue Sea Divine Soul, but he calmed down and stared at the big hands of Sea Emperor that were violently shaking the woman. That extremely subtle energy fluctuation didnt escape his senses. Slowly, that woman stopped trembling and her life fluctuationpletely ceased to exist. But, the Blue Sea Divine Soul she had swallowed had no movement, even its aura had disappeared. And the moment the life of that woman was severed, Sea Emperor sat there stunned as if he had lost his soul. His expression was dull and his eyes werent focused, seemingly, he was escaping from reality being unable to bear the pain. Your Majesty, please restrain your grief. Long Yi patted the shoulder of Sea Emperor and faintly said. The Sea Emperor suddenly raised his head as if he was awakened abruptly. His face was twisted as he red at Long Yi as if a beast. But soon, his expression slowly simmered down. He then exhaled a long breath and said in a hoarse voice: Long Yi, you are not to be med for this matter, I can only me myself if I have to me someone. Long Yi however was pping inwardly. The performance of Sea Emperor was truly realistic. At first, he appeared to be unable to endure the pain, then he appeared to be subconsciously ming Long Yi, then after appearing to be calming down, he showed helpless and suffering expression. Even the actors of his previous life would find it hard to perform like this. Eh, what about Blue Sea Divine Soul? How...... how can it suddenly disappear? The Sea Emperor moved as if he wanted to take Blue Sea Divine Soul and hand it over to Long Yi, but suddenly discovering Blue Sea Divine Soul had disappeared within the body of this woman, he eximed loudly. A hint of sneer shed for a moment on the face of Long Yi, but he still appeared anxious on the surface. He then hastily used his spirit power to examine the body of this woman. That Blue Sea Divine Soul had truly disappeared without a trace. Long Yi, this emperor..., this emperor truly let you down. Something might have happened after Blue Sea Divine Soul had entered the body of Xianger, thus leading to Xiangers death, moreover, Blue Sea Divine Soul also dissipated. Now, this emperor cannot fulfill this emperors promise to you, this emperor is truly ashamed to face you. But, this emperor will not shrink from my responsibility. Anything of my imperial pce, as long as you like it, regardless of anything, you can take it. Even if you want my Sea Emperor Thorne, this Sea Emperor is also determined to make concessions. The Sea Emperor looked at Long Yi with the conscience-stricken appearance and said. Ai, perhaps, this is the will of heaven. Your Majesty, you dont need to me yourself. As for the treasury of the imperial pce, if I dont ept it, then it might appear hypocritical and also be unfair to the pains of Sea Emperor. And as for the Sea Emperor Throne, I dont dare to have a wishful thinking, am I, Long Yi, such a small man? Long Yi looked dejected and distressed, but his tone was filled with stern righteousness. Both of them were masters of acting. Now, they were performing a great rival show. Perhaps, both of them were well aware of this in their heart. Since Blue Sea Divine Soul had disappeared into the thin air, Sea Emperor didnt believe that Long Yi was not suspicious of him, merely, he was certain that Long Yi will not shed all pretense of cordiality, after all, they had amon enemy, Heavenly Demon King. In addition, Undersea City was his territory. As long as, he called to action, and announced Long Yi was foreign humankind, then tens upon tens of thousands of people of his Sea Race would tear him into pieces. Long Yi was brought to the imperial treasury by Sea Emperor. As everyone knew, the sea in itself was a huge treasure deposit, it gave birth to countless treasures. And as the ruler of Undersea City, the treasury of Sea Emperor made Long Yi open his eyes wide. In it, there were big head-sized super pearls, exquisite sculptures carved from ten million years old sea essence, treasured bows, divine swords and also arge number of sea ores. Long Yi couldnt tell the names of many, but the pure energy contained inside them elerated the heartbeat of Long Yi. At that moment, Sea Emperor however urgently left using the pretext of making funeral arrangements of the empress. Long Yi however was worried about the limited capacity of his space ring. He didnt want to let many things slip by. As for Blue Sea Divine Soul, he appeared as if he didnt care at all. Long Yi strolled around this huge treasury of Sea Emperor. Although he had seen many treasuries, such as the treasuries of various empires of Blue Waves Continent and also the huge treasury of Dragon Race, in addition, he himself had also gathered many rare treasures, when he saw the treasury of Sea Emperor, he was still dazzled. He felt that he had not enough eyes to use. Why is the capacity of this broken space ring so small? If I had a space ring with the capacity of several hundred square meters, how wonderful that would be. At this moment, Long Yi criticized his space ring for having a small capacity, but he had forgotten that, the capacity of his space ring was already very big. It would be difficult to find the second such space ring In Blue Waves Continent. Long Yi pulled a long pace as he ced the treasures inside his space rings. Sea Emperor had let him take anything he wanted, but he couldnt take all of them due to the limited capacity of his space ring. However, he was very unwilling, he couldnt bear to abandon so many treasures. This was a rare chance, how could he suffer a loss? Just when Long Yi was worried, a hint of fluctuation came from the dark space dimension. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. With a thought, he let out tiger cub Little Tree, Violent Lightning Beast, two Fire Qilins as well as Long Two and that six-winged angel skeleton. Long Yi then let these god beasts do whatever they wanted. This huge treasury had attracted them. They quickly ran over to various kinds of treasures and jumped, ying around with them. Aftering out in the open field of Smelting Death Cave, they had been staying in Dark Dimension Space. And this time, they strongly urged Long Yi to let them out to take a breather. Long Yi stared at these god beasts for a while in a daze, and then, he suddenlyughedcently. Sea Emperor ah Sea Emperor, you think you are so smart, you think you can y tricks on me, this time, see how this Young Master will empty your treasury. The eyes of Long Yi shone as he shouted. He had suddenly thought of a wonderful n. The space inside his dark dimension space was extremely vast. It could easily amodate all the treasures of this treasury. Although he couldnt put these treasures directly into dark dimension space, Little Three and others could. Doing what he thought, this was the style of Long Yi. Long Yi used his thoughts to instruct Little Three and other god beasts as well as Long Two and that six-winged angel skeleton to transport those treasures into the dark dimension space. The treasures in this treasury slowly diminished at a visible rate. Finally, the entire dazzling treasury became very dim. Now, only a few pearls iid on the walls were left, but they were just used to illuminate this treasury. Long Yi was perfectly content. He praised these god beasts while grinning happily. This moment, he even thought that he had obtained all the wealth of this world. Without bidding farewell, Long Yi slipped away from the imperial pce without anybody knowing. After leaving the imperial pce, Long Yi who wanted to return to Miluo residence suddenly thought that it had already been such a long period of time since he arrived at Undersea City but he had yet to set up a transfer magic array and link it up to the main array. After he had this thought, so as to avoid being unable to get away during an urgent situation, in addition, he had to return since the Dragon Race Convention was in two days, so he decided to set up a transfer magic array now. Long Yi thought of quite a few ces and decided to set up a magic transfer array at the discarded minefield of Miluo n that was located at the outskirts of Sea Emperor City. Basically, no onees and goes in this ce, moreover, there were many mine caves in this ce. He casually chose a remote mine cave and set up a confusion type magic array first to cover this ce. And when Long Yi was happily setting up a transfer magic array, Sea Emperor was looking at his empty treasury and the corner of his mouth twitched. At this moment, he felt like crying but he had no tears. ................. Blue Waves Continent, Soaring Dragon City, the imperial pce. Only allowed on Creativenovels After the next two days, the Dragon Race Convention will be held. The expansion project of the new city had been basicallypleted as arge amount of manpower, material resources and financial resources were invested. Now, only some final tweakings were left. The current scale of Soaring Dragon City was already far beyond any other cities of Blue Waves Continent. The people of various races were bustling with activity in the entire Soaring Dragon City. The entire city was active from dawn to dusk, bing the real city without night. Reporting to Your Majesty, on the main transfer magic array, just now, a new shining point has appeared. A new transfer magic array is already built in the far west of the continent. A court magician who had been guarding the main transfer magic array hastily rushed into the study of Emperor Ximen Nu. This however was a personal order of Ximen Nu, once a transfer magic array was built, even if heaven was copsing or the ground was cleaving, it should be reported to him at the fastest speed. Ximen Nu who was examining and approving memorials immediately stood up. At this moment, therge stone that on his mind finally disappeared, and he felt very light. It had already been a long time since Long Yi had gone to the depths of the sea to look for Undersea City, and there was no news from him. Now that a transfer magic array had appeared in the far west of the continent, this clearly exined that Long Yi wasnt in immediate danger. Immediately, Ximen Nu sent an imperial maid to the imperial haram to convey this good news. Soon, Dongfang Wan and the women of Long Yi heard the news and they were finally able to put rest to the worries in their heart. Empress, I beseech you, let us go look for His Highness the Crown Prince via the magic array. Mu Hanyan and Mu Jingjing who had already stayed in the imperial pce for a few days were endlessly excited. They wished to immediately go see Long Yi. I already said that Yuer went to look for Undersea City, in order to take precautions against contingencies, the transfer magic array he set up is one way. Only after he teleports over here and made some modification, it would be two-way transfer magic array. Dont worry, since Yuer has set up the transfer magic array, he will definitely return in the near future. Dongfang Wan patted the shoulder of Mu Hanyan and consoled. Mu Hanyan bit her lower lip and nodded her head. She clearly knew that Long Yi was on the other side of that transfer magic array, but she was unable to ho see him, this feeling however was like flying into the air and suddenly falling down into the sea just some distance away from the shore. Although there were no injuries, the entire body was painful, moreover, couldnt reach the destination, one could well imagine how ufortable one felt. Chapter 622: An anomaly After Treasure Seizing Conference, the most important part of the Sea Race Convention, the trade conference, truly started. Therefore, Long Yi met Sea Emperor after a day. This trade conference was a high-ss trade fair. All the forces of Undersea City that were qualified to participate in this trade fair gathered together. With the status of the seller of Rainbow Jellyfishes, Long Yi gained the right to participate. And as a matter of fact, Sea Emperor had requested Long Yi to differentiate sides, i.e., which forces were attached to the Sea Emperor, which forces were attached to Shark n, Whale n, and Shihun n, and also which forces were neutral. Honestly speaking, Long Yi was not that interested in performing this task. He even hated this kind of political fight. Since Heavenly Demon King was sealed in the seabed, and he had to unite all sea ns, he chose to stand on the side of the Sea Emperor. But, the schemes of the Sea Emperor were honestly too deep. Besides, Long Yi had just emptied his treasury. Clearly, he must be having a heartache with blood dripping out of his heart. He looked indifferent on the surface, but a hint of peculiar hatred would asionally sh when he nced at Long Yi. The treasures that appeared in this trade conference were all extraordinary, but they were useless to Long Yi. Finally, seven Rainbow Jellyfishes appeared in the auction, causing a sensation. These were priceless treasures for certain sea ns which knew how to refine poison. I bid two first-ss sea essence mines and a hundred thousand-year-old fire coral. The Patriarch of Shark n, Demon Shark, took the initiative to stand and bid. Rainbow Jellyfishes were rarely seen in recent hundred or so years. Now, seven appeared in this auction, so he was determined to win. I say, Demon Shark, those lousy things are good enough for just one Rainbow Jellyfish. If you want to obtain all seven with those lousy things, then you might as well rob them. The Patriarch of Miluo n sneered. A poison refined from one Rainbow Jellyfish could poison all living creatures within several square kilometers to death without anybodys cognizance. What was even more terrifying; this poison could not only enter the body via inhtion, it could also enter via the skin. This poison was so poisonous that it could instantly kill a strong person upon contact. As for the poison refined from all seven Rainbow Jellyfishes, that was even more horrifying. Looking from this perspective, the bid of Shark Patriarch was truly too low. After the Miluo Patriarch spoke, all the other people also made remarks in session. I bid a sea ice essence mine and one thousand kilometers fertilend located in the northwest region of Undersea City. It was the patriarch of Shihun n who increased the bid next. Although Shihun n was allied with Shark n, they stillpeted against each other. If they were able to get these seven Rainbow Jellyfishes and refine poison, then that in itself would be a kind of deterrence. Demon Shark ferociously red at Shihun Patriarch and snorted, Shihun, you only have two sea ice essence mines, and as far as I know, one among them is almost empty. I wonder which one you are using to bid? I, Shihun Zi am not using the almost empty mine to bid, so Demon Shark, dont use your heart of small man to gauge the belly of a gentleman, the patriarch of Shihun n sharply retorted. Long Yi had already met the patriarchs of several sea ns under the hint of the Sea Emperor and made acquaintances with them. Now, he was at one corner of this trading hall, coldly watching everyone fight for Rainbow Jellyfishes. Suddenly, Long Yi felt a chill on his back, and an ice-cold feeling spread throughout his body. Also, the spiritual connection with Liuli unexpectedly was forcibly broken at the same time. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Long Yi was greatly rmed. He instantly disappeared from the spot and rushed towards the residence of Miluo n using Great Cosmos Shift with all his strength. But, halfway through the way, Long Yi noticed that the spiritual connection with Liuli got restored. Not even ten seconds had passed from beginning to end. But, his heart was still restless. He didnt stop and continue to rush towards the residence of Miluo n. In the pond of the courtyard, Liuli, Bifei, and Xiaomi were swimming around while chatting. Young Master, howe you returned so quickly? Liuli happily asked upon seeing Long Yi. Long Yi jumped into the water, and after holding the beautiful face of Liuli for a good while, he asked, Did something happen just a moment ago? No, I was chatting with Bifei and Xiaomi, nothing happened, Liuli replied with confusion. She clearly didnt know why Long Yi was asking such a question. Just a moment ago, the spiritual connection between you and me was broken. I thought that something had happened to you, Long Yi said. His heart was still ill at ease. He believed that the feeling of just a moment ago was absolutely not his hallucination. If that was the case, then what exactly had happened? In addition, that cold feeling was simr to the feeling he had felt in the underground base of Shark n. Liuli frowned, and after thinking for a while, then she shook her head and replied, Young Master, I never felt the spiritual connection between you and me breaking. Long Yi waved his hand and spread his spirit power around Liuli and carefully examined her body. Suddenly, Long Yi opened his closed eyes. He then stretched out his hand and lifted Liulis beautiful golden hair above her left ear. He discovered a tiny red dot that was very hard to see with the naked eye. It appeared as if a strand of hair had priced her. Bifei and Xiaomi also walked over, and upon observing that tiny red dot, their expressions became solemn. Liulis Soul Locking Seven Notes had already broken through from five notes to six notes, and her spirit power had naturally formed a barrier around her body. It was impossible to wound her without anybody knowing. Besides, Long Yi felt something was wrong. Although they couldnt think of a cause, they believed that something must have happened to Liuli just a moment ago. Long Yi carefully examined Liuli through and though again. Other than that tiny red dot, he didnt discover anything unusual, but for Long Yi, just this small anomaly was very likely to be fatal. He practically dared to confirm that this had something to do with that terrifying Heavenly Demon King. Only allowed on Creativenovels Thinking of the Heavenly Demon King, Long Yi naturally recalled Shark n controlled by the Heavenly Demon King. Werent they searching high and low for Liuli to refine her Gods spirit to undo the seal of Heavenly Demon King? Could it be that this anomaly had something to do with this? Or to say, Heavenly Demon King had already taken away the Gods spirit in the bloodline of mermaid imperial n? The heart of Long Yi suddenly tightened. Now he truly wanted to p himself to death. Since he set up a transfer magic array yesterday, why didnt he send Liuli to Blue Waves Continent? If he had done so, then it would be absolutely impossible for the Heavenly Demon King to revive as it would be impossible to find a portion of Gods spirit. If Gods spirit was truly taken away, then the Heavenly Demon King would break out of the seal. That would be big trouble. Chapter 623: Missing The night of Soaring Dragon City was still enchanting with stars twinkling like diamonds in the sky. With thousands of brightly lit houses neighboring each other in the city, the entire town looked beautiful and brilliant. At this moment, if one could sit on the hilltop located at the outskirts of the city and sip the wine while enjoying the gentle breeze while looking at the grand city sprawling below, then that would absolutely be a dream one wouldnt want to wake up from. This Soaring Dragon City truly is grand and magnificent. The human world really is a lot more fun than our lousy ind. A handsome middle-aged man, wearing ck scale armor and sitting on the hilltop located at the outskirts of the city, sighed with emotion while drinking a ss of good wine. Old Sha, although the innate physique of humankind is inferior to us, when ites to wisdom, they are absolutely not inferior to our Dragon Race. And when ites to craftiness, our Dragon Race is far inferior to them. A middle-aged golden scale armor-wearing man who was holding a wine jug said with a smile. These two people on the hilltop were the patriarchs of Demonic Dragon n and Divine Dragon n respectively. These two fellows were old friends. Ordinarily, they had to fume with anger and pretend to hate each other on the surface, but after Long Yi brought Niur with Devouring Dragon Physique, these two no longer needed to pretend frequently. Especially since the purpose of this trip to Soaring Dragon City was for the unprecedented Dragon Race Convention, the unification of Dragon Race was already set on stone. We are going to hold the Dragon Race Convention tomorrow. That smelly brat Long Yi should have found Undersea City. If he doesnt appear in the convention tomorrow, then it would truly be a lot more discolored. Sha Qingyin, the patriarch of Demonic Dragon n, suddenly mentioned Long Yi. Sharman, that stupid daughter of his, was missing that smelly kid. Come to speak of it, that kid was also a very rare human whom he admired in these ten thousand years. A human was actually able to reach this level, moreover, he couldnt estimate what level he would reach in the future C this kid truly was a freak. Also, I dont know what our Dragon Race owed him inst life, your daughter Sharman and my stupid daughter Midier, both are infatuated with him. Whats more, even Niur who possesses the Devouring Dragon Physique recognized him as father. Even now, Fandi and Sa Lianya are still brooding. The patriarch of Divine Dragon n shook his head and sighed. This might be the will of heaven. Sha Qingyin looked up at the sky and sighed softly. Now that the Devouring Dragon Physique had appeared, the great cmity was right around the corner. He didnt know whether he would have another beautiful night like this. Tomorrow is the day when the Dragon Race Convention would be held. Therefore, some dragons of Divine Dragon n and Demonic Dragon n hade over in advance. ............ At this moment, in the imperial pce of Soaring Dragon, there was a resting ce specially built for these dragons. On the greenwn of the imperial garden, rows of dragons were either lying or sitting. Among them, there were the injured Fandi and Sa Lianya, their daughters Liuxu and Niur, Midier siblings, Sharman and Crystal. Furthermore, Teresa and Little Xingxing were present, too. At this moment, Niur and Little Xingxing were running and ying on the meadow without any care. Fandi and Sa Lianya were chatting with Teresa. The young dragons were talking with each other at one side. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Big sister, when can Niur see father? Niur misses him very much. Niur who was exhausted from ying rushed into the bosom of Liuxu and enquired. Only allowed on Creativenovels Good Niur, he will be back very soon. At that time, Niur can see him. Liuxu caressed the head of Niur and consoled. Big sister, you always say this every time. Niur pouted and said with a grievance. At one side, the expression of Fandi and Sa Lianya became somewhat gloomy. After such a long time, although they had gotten a lot closer to Niur, Niur never recognized them. In her heart, there was only one father, i.e. Long Yi. Cousin, cousin-inw, dont be sad. One day, Niur will grow up, and she will understand. Teresaforted softly. Mother, I also miss big brother Long and big sister Liuli. At this moment, Xingxing had already rushed into the bosom of Teresa and said with tears in her eyes. Teresa hugged Xingxing tightly. As the figure of Long Yi appeared in her mind, her eyes also became blurred. Fandi and Sa Lianya looked at each other and sawplex emotions in each others eyes. They werent very familiar with Long Yi, but just getting along for an extremely short period of time made this husband and wife very intimate and greatly admire him. In addition, the influence of this human on the entire Dragon Race was incalcble, especially regarding the favor towards their family. Merely, this human had entranced the two princesses of Dragon Race, and looking at it now, it appeared as if their cousin Teresa also had a lot of goodwill towards him. In addition, Niur recognized him as a father. With all these feelings mixed together, it became quiteplicated. At this side, some noble beauties of Dragon Race were missing Long Yi, and at the other side, in the imperial pce, numerous women were also worried about Long Yi. Ximen Wuhen wearing a white robe stood under a moonlight. Her ck hair fluttered along with the gentle night breeze, making her look like a celestial of Heavenly Pce. Among numerous women, no one had moreplicated feelings towards Long Yi than her. After experiencing hatred, she experienced the pain of being trapped in moral principles. Although the shackles of moral principles had gone now, thatyer of paper had never been broken through. She truly wanted to openly miss Long Yi like other women and talk about him again and again from dawn to dusk. She truly wanted to loudly say to Long Yi, I dont want to be your younger sister, I want to be your woman. That night when she knew the truth, Ximen Wuhen was on the verge of saying so to Long Yi, but the battle between Midier and Sharman interrupted her. Since then, Long Yi had traveled all around. Even when she saw him, he was in a hurry and she didnt have the courage to tell him so. Wuhen. A crisp voice came from behind Ximen Wuhen. Ximen Wuhen turned around and saw Long Linger standing behind her with a hint of a warm smile. This made her feel warm in the heart. Why arent you sleeping? Are you thinking of my second brother? Ximen Wuhen smiled drily and asked with a teasing tone. Isnt Wuhen the same? Long Linger winked and mischievously responded. Ximen Wuhen wanted to refute, but no words came out of her mouth. She couldnt deny this fact. Wuhen, love bravely. Long Linger suddenly said. This stunned Ximen Wuhen on the spot. Linger... Listen to me, as a matter of fact, I already noticed that you really didnt have ordinary feelings for your second brother long ago. I just never dared to believe and also was unwilling to believe it. But, after experiencing everything in thesest few years, I know that it is not my misconception. Wuhen, you are severe in speech and countenance towards all men. Only when you face your second brother, you unintentionally show a hint of affection. Although you cover it up very well, you cannot conceal it from me. Wuhen, you are already 27 years old, I dont know whether this is right or wrong, but I just know that, since you love, then love bravely. Long Linger said with some agitation. She and Long Yi had finally got together after stumbling and jostling along. Although she knew that the affection between brother and sister was not permitted morally in this world, she was even more reluctant to see Ximen Wuhen living the rest of her life in pain. Ximen Wuhen trembled and tears slid down from the corner of her eyes. As a matter of fact, the fact of her not being the daughter of Ximen Nu was only known by several people on that scene, and Long Linger didnt know this fact. Still, even under such circumstances, she actually encouraged her to courageously love Long Yi. This iparably moved her heart. Linger... Ximen Wuhen hugged Long Linger. She was very moved. And under the twinkling starlights, Ximen Wuhen began to tell about everything. She didnt conceal anything at all. Long Lingers mouth was wide open. The more she listened, the more surprised she became. She had never expected there unexpectedly was such a tale between her and Long Yi. Wuhen, then why are you still depressed? Since you and Long Yi arent blood-rted sister and brother, you can naturally be together with him. Long Linger said with a smile after hearing Ximen Wuhen. But... second brother, he... he said that he will always be my second brother, moreover, everyone knows that I am the princess of the empire and second brother is the crown prince. It is impossible to announce this matter to the world, Ximen Wuhen faintly said. I dont believe that that pervert doesnt have any thoughts on you after learning you are not his biological sister. Long Linger chuckled and added, Moreover, this is our family matter. What does it have to do with other people? Why should we announce it to the whole world? The beautiful face of Ximen Wuhen reddened. Was Long Yi truly interested in her? At that time, there was a suddenmotion in the calm and quiet imperial haram. And someone shouted with excitement, His Highness Crown Prince is back, His Highness Crown Prince is back! This shout suddenly made the entire imperial haram blow up. Nangong Xiangyun and others hastily jumped out from their bed and rushed out after wearing a robe. They didnt even wear shoes. Miss, Miss, please wear the shoes and be careful, little young master on your belly might feel cold. The maid of Nangong Xiangyun, whom she had brought from Nangong Residence, still had yet to change the form of address. Nangong Xiangyun turned around and after wearing the shoes, she rushed out again. One could well imagine how much she missed Long Yi. She wanted to enter the bosom of her beloved and tell him that there was his flesh and blood in her stomach. Just imagining his pleasantly surprised appearance, she greatly looked forward to it. After amotion, numerous beauties gathered together. Dongfang Wan could also be seen among them. Who said the crown prince is back just now? Dongfang Wan couldnt see the figure of her son, and she couldnt help asking in fear. Replying to Empress, its this servant, His Majesty made this servante and notify. This servant was too excited and ended up shouting. Please forgive me for the mistake, empress. An imperial maid knelt down while trembling with fear and pleaded. Chapter 624: In the midst of ten thousand flowers Currently, Long Yi and his father Ximen Nu were sitting opposite to each other in the imperial study. As a person got older, he would cherish friendships more and more. In the past, Ximen Nu craved for power and influence, but now, when he had truly reached the peak of power and influence, he felt infinitely lonely. Although his prestige was increasingly flourishing by the day, he was getting lonelier in his heart, and he just looked forward to Long Yis return. Yuer, tell me about your trip to search for Undersea City. Ximen Nu straightened his back, but a glint of warmth was present in his gaze toward Long Yi. Long Yi also didnt hide anything. He quickly narrated the events that happened in this period of time. Ximen Nu frowned and the hand that was caressing his beard also stopped. He had not expected the matter to be soplicated. When the Heavenly Demon King breaks out of the seal, themon people under the heaven will surely perish in the massacre that would unfold. Moreover, the matter that happened to Liuli makes me feel very ufortable. I should have made her return first. Long Yi said as a hint of bloodthirsty glim shed through his ck eyes. Yuer, after listening to you, I feel that the Sea Emperor is also not a simple person. You have to be careful of him stabbing you on the back. Since he strived for Blue Sea Divine Soul, he must have a n, but you didnt truly give it to him just like that, did you? Ximen Nu stood up and after walking twops around the study, he rxed and said with a smile. That is natural, I have left a mark on Blue Sea Divine Soul. If he has some other thoughts on it, then I can make him pay dearly for his treachery. Long Yi looked rxed, and thinking of those priceless treasures inside his dark dimension space, he smiled. At that time, the barrier outside the imperial study fluctuated. Then, the door of the study opened with a bang, and Retired Emperor Ximen Kuang and Sword God Murong Bo rushed in. Smelly kid, why didnt youe to greet us even though you have returned? Ximen Kuang was very fond of this grandson. He especially liked his luck with women. It was the good gene inherited from him. But, unlike this grandson, his son Ximen Nu clung onto only one woman, truly a good-for-nothing son. I dont know where you two were hiding, so where could I go to greet you? Besides, I just returned, Long Yi smirked and said. Since he learned that these two old fellows werent uptight and somewhat perverted, he and they were truly like brothers with the same tastes and not grandparent and grandchild. Just after these two old fellows arrived, a light streaked across the sky. The patriarch of Demonic Dragon n and Divine Dragon n also arrived here, and upon seeing Long Yi, they were very happy. Subsequently, they immediately enquired about the events of Undersea City with great interest. Shortly afterward, the imperial study became more and more bustling as Dongfang Wan rushed over while leading her daughters-inw and began chattering continuously. Father. Just when Long Yi was feeling light-headed, a scream of joy came, followed by a cute small girl rushing into his bosom. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Big brother Long. Another crisp shout came. Then, that cute girl Little Xingxing upied the other side of Long Yis bosom and tightly hugged Long Yi like Niur. At that time, Sharman, Crystal, Midier siblings, Liuxu and others also arrived outside the imperial study. This imperial study which was deste just a moment ago had suddenly be iparably lively. Long Yi greeted everyone one by one, but he also couldnt just watch such chaos, so he emitted his internal force and shook the air. Then, everyone immediately quieted down. Because of the Dragon Race Convention, all big races and big powers of Blue Waves Continent had sent their representatives. Among them, there was Bertha of Fox n who led the beast ns, and also Nn Empires Empress Nan Ruyue and her younger sister Nn Rumeng. Merely, taking etiquette into consideration, they didnt live in the imperial pce. Since everyone had alreadye over, Long Yi sent someone to bring over the representatives of powers that had close rtions with him. Tonight, before all others, he wanted to discuss and formte initial tactics. And tomorrow, during the Dragon Race Convention, he would reveal himself to all the remaining forces, and then he would return to Undersea City to deal with other matters. As a result, the venue moved to the imperial hall from the imperial study. All women passionately watched Long Yi, but they all knew that something major was about to happen, so they stood quietly at one side so as to not disturb him. Just his few nces made all of them spirituallymunicate how much they missed and loved each other. Not long after, everyone gathered. Among them, there were representatives of Dragon Race, Ximen imperial n, Light Churchs two Great Holy Priests Karen & Judith and Light Saintess Sibi, Dark Churchs Hell Saintess Leng Youyou and current Great Dark Priest Dry Bones; leader of the beast ns Bertha, the shaman of Winged n Ou Y, patriarch of Barbarian Bull n Barbarian Bull; Nn Empires Empress Nn Ruyue and her younger sister Nn Rumeng, the patriarch of Moxi n Li Qing; Fire Magic God Puxiusi and his granddaughter Linna, Water Master Archmage Shui Ruoyan; the princesses of Blue Moon Continents Cyan Wind Empire Mu Hanyan and Mu Jingjing, Elf Queen; princess Luxiya and the leader of elf guards Nika, and the matriarch of Phoenix n and her daughter Yu Feng. Naturally, Wushuang, Feng Ling, Yinyin, Beitang Yu, Long Linger, Murong Shuyu, Nangong Xiangyun, and others were also present. Basically, all the women who had a rtionship with Long Yi were present here. Now this ce simply had all the bright pearls of the world gathered. If this was switched to any other time, Long Yi would have been extremely excited without any bounds, but now that it was a time of crisis, he didnt have much time. Now that everyone had already gathered, he stood up and spoke the matter about the Heavenly Demon King being on the verge of breaking out of the seal and made everyone think of countermeasures to deal with the uing catastrophe. Everyone felt that they were in imminent danger from the tone and expression of Long Yi. After a short period of time, the entire world might be a bloody hell. Everyone expressed their thoughts and ns, but many people didnt understand the war of Gods and Demons of 100,000 years ago, so they were unable to provide any constructive measures. Yuer, you understand the entire matter better than all of us, so you should express your opinion first, Ximen Nu asked. Long Yi mumbled for a little while and said, In the battle of Gods and Demons 100,000 years ago, the Heavenly Demon King used all his powers to put a curse on the seven Main Gods. Although both sides suffered losses at the end, we can see that the strength of the Heavenly Demon King exceeded all seven Main Gods in a one-on-one battle. Only after the seven Main Gods united, they were able to restrict the Heavenly Demon King. But now, the seven Main Gods are still cursed. They are powerless; we can only rely on ourselves. If we wait until the Heavenly Demon Kingpletely breaks out of the seal and restores his strength, then with just our strength, we basically wouldnt be able to contend. My suggestion is to take advantage of this time when Heavenly Demon King has yet topletely break out of the seal and take the initiative to attack. Like that, we will have some assurance, Long Yi solemnly answered. Everyone remained silent for a long time. Then, Sha Qingyin, the patriarch of Demonic Dragon n, said, It seems your suggestion is the only feasible solution at present. Merely, where is the seal of Heavenly Demon King exactly located? And what is his current condition? We must know clearly, and at that time, our Dragon Race, as well as the elites of Blue Waves Continent, could enter Undersea City via transfer magic array and annihte the Heavenly Demon King at one fell swoop. All the other people also agreed in session and then began to deliberate the details. In the blink of an eye, the sky outside was already bright. Everyone dispersed in session for the preparatory work of the Dragon Race Convention, leaving behind only Long Yi and women who had close rtion with him. My darling wives, your husband misses you all to death. Long Yi who was surrounded by beauties suddenly shouted exaggeratedly, then like a wind, he pecked the little faces of all women. Father, father, Niur also want, Niur said. Big brother Long, Xingxing also want, Little Xingxing was unwilling to be left behind. Long Yi smiled and kissed these two little girls, then said, How can I forget my two little darlings? Ximen Wuhen caressed her beautiful face where Long Yi had just pecked. She then stepped forward and pulling the sleeve of Long Yi, she said with a smile, Second brother, we have a piece of phenomenally good news to tell you. Prepare yourself and be sure to notugh. Yes, yes, smelly husband, you should take a deep breath and prepare yourself, Leng Youyou chimed in. The rest of the women also watched Long Yi with a smile, baffling him, but he vaguely looked forward to this good news in his heart. Okay, dont leave me hanging, quickly tell me whatever the good news is. Long Yi sat on the old-fashioned wooden armchair of this hall and made Wushuang massage his shoulders. Smelling the refreshing fragrances of his women, he felt that this journey was well worthwhile. Only allowed on Creativenovels All the women looked at each other and smiled. They didnt tell Long Yi and made him make a guess first. Good news ah good news, could it be that you all n to serve me together in the bedroom? Long Yi rubbed his chin while looking at women all around him and said with a wolf smile. So hateful, bad husband, do you only think of beauties? But, if you are able to guess correctly, then I can try to persuade sisters to serve you together in the bedroom. Yu Feng who always was fiery said with a smile. Really? The eyes of Long Yi suddenly shone and staring at women around him, he drooled. All the women blushed. Among them, there was Murong Shuyu, Teresa, Midier, Sharman, and Crystal. They couldnt be considered to be real women of Long Yi. Chapter 625: Boundless luck with women What exactly was the good news? Long Yi was truly unable to guess. However, since there was such an opportunity ced in front of him, he couldnt help but want to make a guess to achieve his dream of many years. Long Yi looked left and right and noticed that all women were watching him with expectation. Their beautiful eyes were shining like stars. From their expression, he truly couldnt tell what the great happy event that deserved announcement on such a grand scale was. But, he was certain that this matter greatly impacted him. Pondering in his heart, Long Yis spirit power shrouded this entire hall as he carefully examined everyone one by one. When his spirit powernded on Nangong Xiangyun, the heartbeat of Long Yi suddenly stopped for a moment and his pupils instantly dted. Within her body, he could clearly sense a small and weak but tenacious spirit fluctuation, which resonated with his spirit power. Big sister Fenger, it seems our husband has finally guessed correctly, but as for the suggestion you raised, I am definitely not wild like you, you have to resolve it yourself. Just seeing the dumbfounded expression of Long Yi as he stared at Nangong Xiangyun, Long Linger knew that he had already learned of this pleasant surprise. Then, thinking about how she had to serve Long Yi together with her sisters, her heart jumped violently. Yu Feng just smiled and whispered in the ear of Long Linger, Younger sister Linger, you should know that after the curtain of Dragon Race Convention rises, our husband will immediately return to Undersea City. then no one knows how long it would take for him to return. Dont you want to give birth to you and our husbands bloodline? Long Linger bit her lower lip. She and Ximen Wuhen were of the same age. In Blue Waves Continent, women of this age would already have children old enough. When women reach a certain age, a kind of motherly love would emerge within them. This would make them wish to have a child. Nangong Xiangyun was already pregnant, and there was no one among the sisters who werent envious of this. Everyone was waiting for the return of Long Yi and sow seeds within their body to have a baby. Just a moment ago, Long Yi had clearly stated that he would quickly return to Undersea City. In other words, he wouldnt stay here for a long period of time. Therefore, they only had a short period of time. Whats more, it had truly been a long time since she hadst gotten intimate with Long Yi. Thinking of this, Long Linger rolled her eyes to Yu Feng. As it turned out, Yu Feng had already calcted the minds of the sisters, no wonder she promised that to their husband. Am I going to be a father? Am I, Long Yi, going to have a son? Suddenly, Long Yi was unable to bear the joy. He took two steps forward and looking at Nangong Xiangyun, he asked. My husband, we... we are going to have a baby. Nangong Xiangyun walked over to the front of Long Yi and responded. Her tone was filled with excitement. Baby... hehe... Long Yiughed and suddenly hugging Nangong Xiangyun, he spun twops. Nangong Xiangyun was so scared that she turned pale. Pounding the shoulder of Long Yi with her small fist, she said, My husband, dont you care about our baby, what if he is scared? How can Long Yis son be scared so easily? Long Yiughed. Hisplexion was flushed with sess and appeared as if he was drunk. My husband, how do you know that the baby is definitely the son but not a daughter? What if the baby is the daughter? Nangong Xiangyun looked at Long Yi and said. If the baby within her stomach was a son, then everything would be fine, but what if the baby was a daughter, wouldnt he be very disappointed? Hehe, I, Long Yis child, whether son or daughter, I, Long Yi, will treat equally without discrimination. But, I am certain that this kid in your stomach is my son. Smiling, Long Yi caressed the cheek of Nangong Xiangyun and replied. Nangong Xiangyun sighed in relief and nestled in the bosom of Long Yi. Smelling his familiar smell, she felt at ease as she quietly muttered, My baby, did you see it? This is your father. Your mother greatly admires him. You will also be just like your mother and regard him as your pride. The two people quietly hugged each other, and the rest surrounded them. Feeling the happiness between them, as a part of this family, they also felt very happy. Although the baby in the stomach of Nangong Xiangyun was not their own, the baby was equivalent to their own child because they had amon husband. Just now, who said that if I guessed correctly, she will persuade everyone to serve me together? It is still early, it would be better for madams to rest for a while with this husband. Long Yi suddenly said with a bad smile. He looked at girls around him, and his ck pupils began to be deep. How could he let such a hard toe by chance slip by? Just after Long Yi spoke, amotion urred in the midst of the women. Ximen Wuhen, Murong Shuyu, and Yinyin took the initiative to run away with a red face. After that, Midier, Sharman, and Crystal, followed by Liuxu, Teresa who also took away the unwilling Niur and Little Xingxing. Now, in the hall, only the women who already had an intimate rtion with Long Yi were left. Although their face was bright red with embarrassment and also wanted to run away, they feared that they would miss this chance to be pregnant. Besides, it had already been a long time since they had gotten intimate with their sweetheart, so they didnt want to miss this chance. Long Yi was truly excited. He didnt care whether this ce was a hall to discuss official business; he directly cast an istion barrier and used water magic to condense an ultrarge waterbed. Seven attributed magic light ball floated in the air, shrouding this hall with warm ambiguous hue. After that, Long Yi began to size up these women, making them feel a tingling sensation. And in an instant, other than panting sounds, no other sounds could be heard in this hall. Brother-inw... A charming voice suddenly resounded as a graceful figure rushed into the bosom of Long Yi. She was Nn Rumeng. This cute Lolita, although looked young and inexperienced, after she had gotten intimate with Long Yi, she had grown like bamboo after a spring rain. Now, her bosom was even bigger than Nn Ruyue. Perhaps, she might be able to catch up Yu Feng and Leng Youyou after a period of time. Nn Rumeng tightly hugged Long Yi as she exhaled hot air from her small red lips, and her beautiful eyes were already blurred. Immediately after seeing Long Yi, she already wanted to throw herself into his bosom she missed a lot; merely, since Niur sand Little Xingxing had already upied his bosom first, in addition, he was discussing official business with many people, she held herself back with great difficulty. And now, since all the irrelevant people were gone, she would not let this chance to get intimate slip by. Although she was also shy,pared to the longing of her heart, this shyness appeared insignificant. Menger, did you miss this brother-inw? Long Yi held the cheeks of Nn Rumeng and softly kissing her red lips, he asked. Mmm, Menger missed brother-inw very much. My big sister also missed you. Nn Rumeng felt dizzy upon feeling the kiss of Long Yi. She then rubbed her bosom against the chest of Long Yi. Long Yis breathing suddenly got heavier. This little girl truly wanted to charm him to death. In an instant, he was unable to bear and kissed her again as his skilled hands explored her body. The skilled hands of Long Yi moved around the body of Nn Rumeng, and her clothing flew all over. All the clothing of Nn Rumeng was instantly taken off, revealing her jade body. That mellow and smooth body was no longer green and astringent like before. Her snow-white towering ** were big and two bright red buds were standing erect on those towering ** like a plum blossom. She looked iparably pure. The big hands of Long Yi caressed this familiar yet unfamiliar jade body, and his ck pupils became scorching hot. Moans that could make peoples heartbeat rise filled the entire hall. That huge waterbed seemed to ripple as a pair of man and woman rolled about on it. One ck one white, one robust one delicate, they formed a strong contrast. Only allowed on Creativenovels The breathing of all women became heavier; their faces became bright red and scorching hot. In addition, they felt as if a fire was burning their heart. Since Long Yi had left to Undersea City, they had not gotten intimate with Long Yi for many days. In the past, they had never felt like this, but at this moment, seeing their beloved rolling about with another woman in front of their eyes, they felt as if the lower part of their body was itching and tingling. Whats more, their secret garden was already moist. When ites to the person who was affected the most, it was naturally Wushuang. She had a mystical spiritual connection with him. As a result, she was affected greatly by the pleasure of Long Yi. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. At that moment, Nn Ruyue stepped forward, and pulling open her belt, she took off her clothes and hugged Long Yi from behind, and then kissed Long Yis back. Yuer, Long Yi turned around and kissed Nn Ruyue while swinging his hips. With Nn Ruyue taking the initiative, Wushuang who was already unable to bear also undressed and walked over, followed by Yu Feng, Leng Youyou, Feng Ling... Long Yi was instantly drowned in the midst of women. For the first time, he hated himself for not having a technique to divide himself or create clones. He was very happy and also suffering while enjoying this pleasure. .................. A fiery red sun slowly rose up in the sky that was decorated with some clouds. In addition, a cool breeze was blowing, indicating warm and sunny weather. The new Continent Convention Hall was already opened in the early morning, and it was already crowded with people of various ns all over the continent. The representatives of Dragon Race were already prepared, and the representatives of various other races were also already present. Now, they were drinking and chatting with each other in the groups of twos and threes. Your Majesty, His Highness the Crown Prince, he... An imperial servant reported Ximen Nu with a somewhat perplexed expression. Ximen Nu helplessly frowned. This stinking kid truly surpassed all other romantic people. But, since the husband and wives were separated for many days, having a hard time to endure their feeling was also normal, merely, this kind had so many wives, and he wondered when he got so licentious. Chapter 626: Returning to underground base 1 Now, the start of the Dragon Race Convention had already been procrastinated for a long time. It was already nearing noon. But, Long Yi and his numerous daughters-inw had yet to show up, so Ximen Nu stood up and said, Ladies and gentlemen, its already time, lets not wait any longer, what do the two Dragon patriarchs think? The elders of Divine Dragon n and Demonic Dragon n were already impatient long ago, so the two patriarchs looked at each other and then nodded in agreement. It was already very noisy outside, so as a host, Ximen Nu took the initiative to give a speech. He first talked about the various heartening changes after the unification of Blue Waves Continent and exined the significance of the Dragon Race Convention being held in Blue Waves Continent, making the blood of everyone boil with words. In addition, he also made everyone feel iparably honored to be people of the Blue Waves Empire. After that, Ximen Nu gave the stage to the people of Divine Dragon n and Demonic Dragon n. The two dragon ns stayed on opposite sides of this conference hall. On one side, all were wearing golden scale armor, and on the other side, all were wearing ck scale armor. There were also young dragons who had yet to reach adulthood and unable to change into humanoid form. They either had shrunk their size to the greatest extent, or were staying on the roof, or were hovering in the sky. The various races of Blue Waves Continent had never seen so many dragons. Now, all of them were sizing up the dragons with excitement. They felt that they were truly lucky to be born in this age. As a matter of fact, the theme of this Dragon Race Convention had already been decided long ago. The integration of two dragon ns was the matter, of course. Although the stubborn elders of Dragon Race were not too pleased, since Devouring Dragon Physique, the leader of Dragon Race, had appeared in this world, and a great cmity was uing, they had no choice but to stay silent because the division was not only useless but harmful. Demonic Dragon n and Divine Dragon n had already reached an initial agreement on the issue of integration, and in order to avoid making the Dragon Race Convention too dull, Ximen Nu had done enough work. In this Dragon Race Convention, Ximen Nu also made a series of treaties with Dragon Race, forming an alliance. With this, Ximen imperial family reached the pinnacle of Blue Waves Continent. In addition, the first continental martial arts drill of Blue Waves Continent was also held in the course of Dragon Race Convention. Ximen Nu wanted to take advantage of this time when the experts of various ns had gathered together to unite all experts to deal with an uing great cmity. Only after the representative elders of Demonic Dragon n and Divine Dragon finished the discussion on the matter of the unification of Dragon Race did a refreshed Long Yi arrive at this conference hall. Nowadays, the poprity of Long Yi had reached an all-time high in both Blue Waves Continent and also among the members of Dragon Race. One might well say that everyone knew him, and he had also be the idol of various races younger generation. Many people worshipped him to the extent of madness. At this moment, many worshippers among the crowd, no matter the race, all were wearing his signature white robe. And upon his arrival, a loud cheer resounded, and the attention of everyone turned to him. Long Yi flew to the stage. His demeanor was extraordinarily graceful and poised. It was something many copycats could never match. And when he raised his hand, the entire venue became silent. Long Yi then cleared his throat and gave a speech. Unlike his father, he spoke in his usual casual tone, but it attracted the heart of everyone. And after the Dragon Race Convention came to an end for the day, Long Yi made a slight change in the main transfer magic array in the imperial pce, fearing the change in the circumstances of Undersea City. Then, he bade farewell to his women including Liuli and returned to Undersea City via transfer magic array. ......... At this moment, basically, all the people of Sea Race had gathered in the square in front of the sea imperial pce where the treasures obtained in Smelting Death Cave were disyed. Among them, there was Waves Overturning Pearl given to Karl by Water Space Variant Beast. It could instantly make ten huge undersea whirlpools. Its attack range was nearly a thousand li, and its might was very terrifying. In addition to this pearl, there was also the ck sword Long Yi had taken from Nether Demon General. It had dense death qi around it which seemed to sever space. Moreover, the flesh of any living being that was infected by this death qi would fester in a matter of seconds and die. Even the most powerful eight patriarchs of Sea Race including the Sea Emperor didnt dare to touch it head-on, which depicted its power. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. When Long Yi returned to the residence of Miluo n, he discovered that Miluo Patriarch and Karl were not there, but Bifei and Xiaomi excitedly weed him. Young Master, we found and brought back our thing. After setting up istion barrier, Xiaomi excitedly replied to Long Yi. What thing? Long Yi asked in confusion. Bifei stretched out her hand and a stone that was emitting a faint purplish golden radiance floated in front of Long Yi. Purple Gold Soul Stone! Long Yi smiled and took this Purple Gold Soul Stone that contained a huge amount of energy. Since it was already extinct long ago within the radius of ten thousand li of Undersea City, it was an especially priceless treasure for any Sea Race. Merely, Long Yi didnt care about it too much. He deemed that the value of this Purple Gold Soul Stone was only that. Although other ores didnt contain as much energy as it possessed, arge number of ores could offset its worth. He casually threw it into his space ring. Long Yi was not that interested in it. Young Master, is everything fine in Blue Waves Continent? Bifei asked. Its very fine, there is no war. Nowadays, the lives of various races are getting better and better. In addition, the Dragon Race Convention has already begun, if it was not for the matter of this side, I truly wanted to stay there for a period of time, Long Yi said with a smile. After the unification of Blue Waves Continent, various races were on friendly terms. Without racial prejudice, regardless of the economic prosperity or the research of magic and douqi, Blue Waves Continent was making great progress. The development of civilization had elerated. After chatting with Bifei and Xiaomi, Long Yi used the thigh of Bifei as a pillow and closed his eyes, while Bifei caressed his head. As for Xiaomi, she was gently massaging his legs. One couldnt help but sigh with emotion for the extraordinary luck with women of this fellow. After a long time, Long Yi suddenly opened his eyes. His eyes shone as he said, I am feeling more and more uneasy. In any case, I have to go back to that underground base below the Land of Holy Spirit and explore it carefully. Only allowed on Creativenovels Let us apany you. Bifei and Xiaomi said in unison. No, I will go alone, Long Yi shook his head. Bifei and Xiami became silent. Indeed, their strength was not up to much. If they apanied Long Yi, then they would just be a burden to Long Yi. By the way, what about the siblings Yamei and Sijiate? Long Yi suddenly remembered those siblings of m n. It seemed that he had not seen them since he came out from Smelting Death Cave. They left, saying they want to integrate the surviving people of m n, Bifei answered. Long Yi nodded his head and thought. Perhaps, I should talk about this matter of going to the Land of Holy Spirit with the Sea Emperor. His daughter was still imprisoned in that underground base. Moreover, if Gods spirit was already extracted by the Heavenly Demon King from her, then that girl without any value might not be left alive any further. Chapter 627: Returning to underground base 2 On the big square of sea imperial pce, sea people of various sea ns had gathered together. At the top of this square, there were the Sea Emperor and eight strongest patriarchs of Sea Race including Demon Shark, the patriarch of Shark n. Wearing a sea-cloak, Long Yi was standing in the midst of this crowd. He was not interested in the power of the Waves Overturning Pearl and the huge ck sword. The strength of those two things was limited. At this moment, he just wanted to discuss something with the Sea Emperor and returned to the underground base to explore. Long Yi spread out his spirit power and faintly pricked the Sea Emperor. The Sea Emperor immediately stiffened and looked towards the ce where Long Yi was located. Only after that, his expression returned to normalcy. Patriarch Demon Shark, this emperor has some matters to deal with. I leave the following matters to you. The Sea Emperor made a sad appearance and said. His tone also had a hint of sadness. Only allowed on Creativenovels The eyes of Demon Shark shed, and he replied with a smile, Since Your Majesty is busy, feel free to leave. As for the matters here, you can leave it to me. The Sea Emperor nodded his head and entered the sea imperial pce. His back view actually had a hint of vicissitudes. Demon Shark, what is wrong with this old fellow? He isnt scheming something, is he? The patriarch of Shihun n who was standing at one side frowned and asked softly. Demon Shark just smiled without speaking. He already knew that there was an underground base like the one in the Land of Holy Spirit under the sea imperial pce. Although the spy nted in that underground base didnt have a high rank, after inquiring around, he knew that the empress whose life was preserved using all kind of treasures had died. Thus, he could understand the current mood of the Sea Emperor. If Long Yi knew the thoughts of Demon Shark, then Long Yi might have admired the performance of the Sea Emperor even more. Speaking from another aspect, the Sea Emperor was performing like this in front of Demon Shark because he should have already known that Demon Shark had nted a spy in his side. After sitting on the throne for so many years, how could he be so easy to deal with? In the sea imperial pce, Long Yi was sitting on one side while leisurely relishing the snacks brought by an imperial maid with an intoxicated expression. Sitting on his opposite side was the Sea Emperor. He didnt speak, but there was a hint of hatred in his eyes. How could he not hate this human who emptied his treasury? But, at this moment, they hadmon interest and enemies, so he could only endure for the moment. Long Yi, why are you looking for this emperor? The Sea Emperor lowered his voice. In any case, since theyer of disguise was already seen through, he no longer pretended. Long Yi turned over to Sea Emperor and said with a smile, Sea Emperor, oh Sea Emperor, I wonder how long can you sit on this throne? I am afraid the entire Sea Race will be engulfed with foul wind and rain of blood very soon. The Sea Emperor was startled and his nerves suddenly stretched taut as he asked, What do you mean? Long Yi threw a piece of pastry into his mouth, then his expression suddenly became serious and solemnly answered, If I guessed it correctly, then the sealed Heavenly Demon King has already obtained Gods spirits. I fear that the seal will be broken soon very soon. At that time, the first to suffer is your Sea Race. What? The descendants of mermaid imperial family have already been discovered? Then, wouldnt my daughter... The Sea Emperor suddenly stood up and his handsome face twisted. The corner of Long Yis mouth twitched. This fellow was so concerned about his daughter, merely, since he was able to kill even his own wife, his love toward a trifling daughter might also be limited. I am thinking of returning to the underground base below the Land of Holy Spirit to explore again. During this period of time, I hope the Sea Emperor can secretly summon all the elites of Sea Race. If the situation has truly turned for the worse, then it is better to attack first to take the initiative. At that time, I will also call the experts of humankind and Dragon Race, Long Yi said. The eyes of the Sea Emperor shed and after a good while, he nodded his head and said, Okay. This is also the only feasible n at the moment. If the Heavenly Demon King had truly acquired Gods spirits, then we absolutely cannot sit back and wait for his strength to recover. Long Yi smiled as he thought that this Sea Emperor had a little foresight. He then said, As for Demon Shark, the patriarch of Shark Demons, I hope Your Majesty can stall him for a period of time. This emperor knows, if Demon Shark doesnt know what is good for him, then this emperor will kill him. A frightening pallid light shed through the eyes of the Sea Emperor. This kind of deep and cunning individuals, once they start, they wouldnt recognize even their kins. Killing him is thest resort. Until you have a good grasp on the situation, it is better to not act rashly. Otherwise, once he returned to the Land of Holy Spirit, the matter will be even more troublesome, Long Yi faintly said. The Sea Emperor coldly snorted and remained silent. For just in case, Long Yi set up a transfer magic array in the underground base below this sea imperial pce. He then created magic scrolls linked to this transfer magic array. Just in case the matter was beyond him, he could directly teleport back. After finishing some arrangements, when the Sea Race Convention was still bustling with activity, Long Yi quietly left alone. .............. In the underground base below the Land of Holy Spirit, Golden Shark who had stayed behind was teasing a beautiful little mermaid while grinning. This little mermaid looked very bright and beautiful, and her figure had just developed. She was in the age when she was just ready to burst. That unbearably coy appearance directly tempted Golden Shark. He touched her cheek with his one hand and used his other hand to grab her small breast. Because Iron Shark was still in the restriction area of this underground base, he didnt have the final say in this base. Formerly, Patriarch Demon Shark had ced a lot of restrictions on Golden Shark, so now that Demon Shark had left, Golden Shark did whatever he liked. But, since he still couldnt touch the princess of Sea Race, he looked for this little mermaid to apany him. Iron Shark b*****d, there wille a day when this grandfather will toy you to death. Golden Shark suddenly recalled his sworn enemy who had secretly tattled on him, making Demon Shark transfer his two golden shark guards. He fumed with anger and strengthened the grip on the breasts of that little mermaid, making this little mermaid cry in pain with tearful eyes. Golden Shark came back to his senses and loosened his fingers. He saw that the snow-white breast of that little mermaid had a purple mark. I say Golden Shark, as a man, dont you know how to show pity and tender love for women? At that time, a familiar mocking voice resounded in his ears. Golden Shark stood up in reflex and looked back. He saw a handsome young man was watching him with a hint of an evil smile. Master! Golden Shark then respectfully bowed, stunning that little mermaid at one side. Okay, no need to be too polite. Long Yi sat on that luxurious stone chair of Golden Shark and shot a nce at that little mermaid but said nothing. Mermaid n was a beautiful race, but many of them were attached to the strong to seek protection. Naturally, they needed to offer their good looks to achieve it. This young mermaid was clearly willing to serve Golden Shark, so there was no reason for him to meddle in other peoples business. Golden Shark waved his hand, signaling this mermaid to leave. He then stood to one side, waiting for Long Yi to speak. What about the princess of Sea Race? Long Yi indifferently asked. Replying to master, a few days ago, Iron Shark with an official letter of the patriarch took her away, Golden Shark replied. Long Yi frowned. It seemed that his ominous feeling wasnt wrong. There was an issue with Liuli and now the sea princess was taken away. It seems the Heavenly Demon King had already begun to refine Gods Spirit. Merely, he didnt know whether that beautiful princess had already died or not. Is there any abnormality in the underground base recently? Long Yi asked. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Golden Shark thought for a bit and nodded his head, Recently, the manufacturing of heavily armored guards has elerated a lot, and that damned Iron Shark also seemed a little different. As for what is different, I am unable to tell. Long Yi pondered as he rhythmically tapped on the surface of the stone table. Golden Shark, lead me inside the restricted area, also gather your golden shark guards, we might have a major issue. Long Yi suddenly looked up and said with dense killing intent. Yes, Master. Golden Shark bowed and answered without any hesitation. With Golden Shark leading in the front, Long Yi easily entered the restricted area. That long yellowish-brown passage was still as before. Those remnant auras of tens of thousands of years ago still made people feel pressure as if they had entered a door that led to ancient times. Long Yi took a deep breath and tossing away those strange thoughts in his mind, he quickly disappeared at the end of this passage. Since he had already experienced once, Long Yi easily entered the heavily guarded entrance gate. In the forbidden zone, on theyer uponyer of round stairs that led downward around a huge crater, captured ves of various sea ns were bustling about busily under the supervision of shark guards. From time to time, those exhausted and motionless ves were kicked into the strange magic array located at the bottom of this crater. This time, Long Yi didnt feel that peeping feeling. This made him sigh in relief, but he felt even more restless. In the restriction zone, other than this huge crater, there were several passages leading to who knows where. Last time, since Long Yi had retreated hastily, he basically had no time to check carefully. Long Yi concealed himself, walked towards the nearest passage, and examined it. He saw that there were stone rooms on both sides of this passage. Inside those stone rooms, there were ten or so shark guardsughing merrily and chatting. It might be assumed that this was the ce for these shark guards to rest. But, just when Long Yi was about to go to another passage, the conversation of shark guards made him halt his steps. Chapter 628: Meeting the princess of Sea Race again Old Three, you however were the one that transported sea princess, did you steal any advantage of her? This girl however is beautiful beyond words. A somewhat sharp voice came from one room of this passage. Would I dare? Lord Iron Shark was walking alongside while keeping eye on us, even if I am given a hundred times more courage, I would not dare to make a move. But, speaking about it, a princess after all is a princess, just smelling her body fragrance, my little brother hardened, making me ufortable. If I can spend a night with her, then even death is worth it. Another boorish voice came along with lewdughter. As small-time soldiers, we have a consciousness of small-time soldiers. Where can we ever touch Sea Princess, thatscivious girl? Golden Shark should have already taken her long ago. With his perverted nature, would he be able to endure not touching her? As I see it, I fear Lord Iron Shark want to wear shoes already worn by Golden Shark this time. Another shark guard said with a smirk. Only allowed on Creativenovels Is that so? But, our Lord Iron Shark should be happy wearing that worn shoes, otherwise, why would he imprison Sea Princess in his own house every day? That however is princess, even if she is worn shoes, she is worth it. That boorish shark guard that was addressed as Old Three sighed and said. Okay, okay, dont talk nonsense, it is almost time for our duty. If we arete, then Old Six would get noisy again. A loud and jarring voice resounded. Then, nking sounds came from inside the stone room and a group of shark soldiers stepped out from inside. Long Yi hid in a dark ce, but his eyes were glimmering. He then used his spirit power to scan around and unexpectedly discovered that there was a shark guard who had not left yet. He rejoiced covertly, and entering the room, he immediately grabbed the neck of that sleeping shark guard. And without spending too much effort, Long Yi learned where the resting ce of Iron Shark was located from the mouth of this shark guard. After that, he broke the neck of this shark guard and tossed him into the ce where junks were piled up in the passage. Long Yi then quietly moved towards the passage where the resting ce of Iron Shark was located. As one of the Shark ns few high-ranking military officers with real power, the dwelling ce of Iron Shark was a lot more luxurious. There were fist-sized pearls embedded on the stone walls for illumination and there was also various kind of coral tree decorations. It somewhat resembled undersea world without seawater. At this moment, Iron Shark was not present. There was nothing else other than two shark guards and a barrier outside. Presumably, no one expected anyone to sneak into the innermost part of this underground base. Long Yi stayed still like a mountain and stuck on the ceiling of this passage. He then shot two fine as a hair spirit needles at those two shark guards. And after they hit on the neck of these two shark guards, he jumped down and waved his hand in front of those two shark guards eyes, but there was no reaction. As for the barrier outside the passage, it was basically not worth anything to Long Yi. In front of his internal force that had barrier breaking attribute, this barrier was clearly not strong enough. He easily slipped past it and enter the cave. And at this moment, Sea Princess Martha was frowning. There was anxiousness and mncholy in her beautiful blue eyes. She was an intelligent woman, although she didnt specifically know why she was transferred here, she definitely knew that there should be a purpose behind it. In these past few days, she would frequently fall asleep without good cause, and after she woke up, she felt as if she lost something, but she couldnt remember anything. And for no reason, she frequently recalled that human and his bad but reassuring smile. She wondered if he had met her father emperor with her token or not, will hee toe to her? Although she knew that it was impossible, and why would he face dangers, moreover, alert the enemy just to save her, she still had a tiny bit of hope at the bottom of her heart. Martha had grown up in the sea imperial pce and was at the center of the power struggle. She deeply understood that, as a person in an upper position, there was just eternal benefit. As for the rest such as family affection and romantic love, they were just secondary. Once benefit waspromised, familial affection and romantic love could be sacrificed at any time. Her father emperor was like that, no need to mention that human she had met just once. In fact, the understanding of Martha wasnt wrong, but she misjudged Long Yi. For a person in a high position, benefits were truly fundamental, but Long Yi was different. He felt that it was not excessive to use any means to deal with the enemy, but for close kin and loved ones, he would use his life to protect them from any harm. This point was essentially different from the father emperor of Martha. It could be said that he was cold-blooded and heartless, and also could be said that he was sentimental in nature. He himself was a contradictory andplex existence. Hi, Your Highness the Princess, are you thinking about me? Suddenly, a low-pitched voice with a teasing tone entered the ears of Martha. Martha suddenly felt as if she was dreaming. A hint of pleasant surprise appeared on her face, but soon after that, she shook her head and sighed softly, thinking that was just her auditory hallucination. How can that human appear here? Long Yi stood behind Martha and raised his eyebrows. He originally wanted to surprise her, but who would have thought that this girl would actually have such ackluster reaction, truly was disappointing. Hello, hello, even if you are thinking about me, you should indulge like that, I am truly a sinful man. Long Yi helplessly patted the shoulder of Martha. The entire body of Martha stiffened and suddenly turned back. One could see disbelief written all over her face. You......, you...... The cheery lips of Martha trembled. Now, her mind was a nk sheet and she was unexpectedly unable to speak for a short while. What? Unhappy to see me? Truly......, hello......, men and women shouldnt get so close. Long Yi joked, but before he finished speaking, Martha gracefully jumped up and tightly hugged his neck. Martha tightly held onto Long Yi. She also didnt know why she lost control of herself like this, but that was already no longer important. The important matter was her tiny hope had actually turned into a reality. She was the princess of Sea Race, her disposition was firmer than many people, and she had always been calm andpose, but suddenly experiencing this kind of matter, who wouldnt be scared and nervous? She had just self-hypnotized to overlook that fear. Feeling that pair of pincer-like jade hands on his neck, Long Yi couldnt help making a wry smile in his heart. If an ordinary persons heck was hugged with such strength, then his might would be crushed. Merely, seeing this Sea Princess who had always looked m having this kind of reaction upon seeing him, a hint of pity couldnt help appearing in the heart of Long Yi. After a long time, Martha sighed in relief and retreated from the bosom and Long Yi. Her beautiful face was rosy at this moment. You...... how did you came here? The face of Martha was boiling hot and her heart was beating rapidly, but she forcibly suppressed all her feelings and asked. I missed you so I came to look for you. Looking at the charming and shy appearance of Martha, Long Yi involuntarily teased. Martha just snorted and didnt speak. Moreover, her violently rising and falling bosom also slowly calmed down, merely, a hint of blush was still left on her beautiful face. This is not a good ce to stay for a long time, Iron Shark will return soon, you should leave quickly. Martha said to Long Yi with a stern countenance. First, tell me about your situation. Long Yi calmly sat on the stone bed where Martha was resting just a moment ago and said without any concern. Martha opened her mouth, but eventually, she swallowed the words of persuasion. She knew that Long Yi was not an ordinary person when she saw him for the first time. He appeared as if he could do anything. So, since he didnt fear the long dy might bring troubles, he must have his reasons, moreover, thinking he would apany her here, her heart vaguely jumped in joy. Martha quickly suppressed her feeling and told everything to Long Yi without concealing anything including what was happening to her these past few days. Long Yi began pondering as his finger rhythmically tapped the stone bed. That taptap, taptap sounds had a peculiar rhythm which gave rise to strange feelings. This made Martha surprise inwardly. As a matter of fact, Long Yis heart was not m at all as seen on the surface. What was happening to Martha and the experience of Liuli were pointing towards the worst possibility. It was very likely that Heavenly Demon King had already obtained all the materials required to refine Gods spirits, merely it might not be as simple as just refining Gods spirit. When Long Yi was thinking, the fluctuation on the warning magic array he set up outside woke him up. Dear Readers. Scrapers have recently been devasting our views. At this rate, the site (creativenovels ) might...lets just hope it doesnte to that. If you are reading on a scraper site. Please dont. Iron Shark has returned. Long Yi indifferently said. Ah... then... then, what should we do? Martha panicked. It is naturally the best that he returned. Long Yi however just smiled, but his eyes were shining with pallid light. Outside the passage, Iron Shark along with a group of patrolling shark guards had returned. He waved his hand, signaling this group of shark guards to return and rest. He then directly entered the passage covered by a barrier. He was inwardly happy, seeing those two shark guards outside the passage. They were standing straight withposed expression, truly achieving the state of still as the mountain he had instructed. Like that, it appeared as if his method of leading the soldiers was not wrong. Iron Sharkcently walked inside the cave. There was a bewitchingly charming Sea Princess inside. Many people thought that he imprisoned her in his residence because he was craving for beauty, but humph, how would small fries know lofty ambitions? Beautiful women were as good as dry bones, he, Iron Shark would never get charmed by a beauty. After entering the stone room, Iron Shark saw that Sea Princess was calmly sitting on the stone bed as usual. She didnt have any reaction even after seeing he had returned. Your Highness the Princess, do you know why you are still not dead? Iron Shark sat opposite of Sea Princess and asked in his hoarse voice. And at this moment, upon hearing his words, Long Yi who was attached to the ceiling of this stone room like a gecko was dumbfounded. He then immediately retracted the internal force he prepared to shoot. He vaguely felt that he would be hearing good things. As for Martha, seeing Long Yi didnt make a move, she instantly understood his intention. Chapter 629: Sea Swallowing Beas t This ignorant princess doesnt have Your Highnesss insight . I am very curious C since you have already obtained the thing you all desired from my body, why are you all still keeping me alive? I request Your Highness Iron Shark to enlighten me . Martha turned her head and said indifferently . Your Majesty the Princess, you are very intelligent . The human race of 100,000 years ago had a saying, a beautiful woman is the source of cmity, but only an idiot like Golden Shark would indulge in beauty . However, I will not lie to you . As long as you hand over the magic core that can control the Sea Swallowing Beast, I guarantee you that you will live a better life than when you were a princess . The sharp eyes of Iron Shark shone with cold radiance as he sneered at Martha . Martha was shocked as she watched Iron Shark in surprise . She actually was speechless for a moment . As for Long Yi who was stuck on the roof, he narrowed his eyes . A magic core that controls the Sea Swallowing Beast? What is that? Looking at the expression of Martha, that matter should be real . Your Excellency Iron Shark, are you referring to the legendary Sea Swallowing Beast? I have heard of it, but I have never seen it, let alone something like a magic core that controls Sea Swallowing Beast . Marthas expression quickly reverted back to calmness and responded indifferently . Your Majesty the Princess, since I am asking so, do you think I dont know anything? Everyone knows that Your Majesty the Princess is the number one beauty of the Sea Race, but no one knows that you are a genius of magic arrays... Long Yi, kill him, quick . Just after Iron Shark spoke, Martha suddenly looked up and shouted . Iron Shark was startled, but he retreated as quickly as lightning . He then looked up and only saw a white light s.h.i.+ng, and a finger was already pressed against his be . Then, an illusory figure slowly condensed in front of him . It was Long Yi . Advertis.e.m.e.nt Human? Worthy of a seasoned high-ranking military officer of Shark n, Iron Shark maintained his calm and asked . He didnt dare to move . That huge amount of spirit power flowing into his be from this finger made him fearful . He understood that as long as he made even the slightest move, his brain would explode into pieces by this energy . Long Yi nodded his head, and shooting a meaningful nce at Martha, he suddenly waved his hand, creating an opaque barrier to iste Martha . Long Yi then used spirit power to bind Iron Shark and asked after moving his finger away, Iron Shark, now, tell me what that Sea Swallowing Beast is, and also, the magic core to control it . Iron Shark looked straight at Long Yi and said in his hoa.r.s.e voice, Why should I tell you? Long Yi sat on a stone stool at one side and replied with a smirk, You have no other choice . Iron Shark, you are much better than that idiot Golden Shark, and you are also very ambitious . I can guess that even your patriarch doesnt know the matter of this Sea Swallowing Beast . Iron Sharksplexion changed, and a hint of admiration appeared in his eyes while looking at Long Yi . Not only the strength of this human was terrifying, but he was also highly intelligent . With just that small conversation between him and the sea princess, this human was able to guess his thoughts . He believed that this human was on the side of the Sea Emperor, but looking at how the sea princess had urgently called out just now, this matter was not so simple . Moreover, this human was so intelligent, how could he not guess that sea princess was unwilling to let him learn about the matter of the Sea Swallowing Beast? What do you want? Iron Shark asked . Iron Shark, tell me what you know about this underground base first, Long Yi said with a faint smile . I am just guarding this ce that manufactures heavily armored guards under themand of the esteemed patriarch . As for everything else, I dont have the authority to know, Iron Shark replied . Hehe, Iron Shark, do you think I am an idiot? You are even well aware of the Sea Swallowing Beast that Demon Shark knows nothing about . There is nothing you dont know about in this underground base . Long Yi seemed to be speaking softly, but his words reverberated in the ears of Iron Shark like thunder, jolting his brain . Iron Shark came back to his senses as he felt tingling pain in his brain . Now, he was clear about the means of this human . Without a doubt, if he made this human lose patience, he willpletely annihte him without any hesitation . This was the world where the strong prey the weak; Iron Shark had big ambitions, but he had to lower his arrogant head at this moment . Patriarch Demon Shark has long since be the dog of the Heavenly Demon King . This underground base is the base used for making heavily armored guards by the sealed Heavenly Demon King . Two days ago, when I received the order to bring the sea princess to the restricted area, I knew that the Heavenly Demon King must have already acquired the necessary materials required to extract G.o.ds spirit from the descendant of the mermaid imperial family . At this moment, I fear the Heavenly Demon King is wholeheartedly refining G.o.ds spirit, Iron Shark honestly replied . Iron Shark, you should already know that once the Heavenly Demon King breaks out of the seal, the entire Sea Race and even the entire world will be torn to pieces . Why didnt you choose to be the dog of the Heavenly Demon King like Demon Shark? Long Yi asked . A hint of a ferocious smile appeared on the face of Iron Shark . He then licked the corner of his mouth and said, Originally, I thought that it was not a bad thing to be the dog of the Heavenly Demon King, merely, the Heavenly Demon King didnt need a second dog . Besides, once he breaks out of the seal, he will ughter all races, so what is the meaning of bing his dog? Long Yi smirked and said, Since that is the case, why dont you be my dog . You will obtain many things you can never obtain, and enjoy many things that you have never enjoyed before . Looking at this human with unfathomable strength in front of him, Iron Shark sneered, Do you have the ability to make me your dog? Iron Shark, letting you be my dog is me thinking highly of you, Long Yi faintly said . Then, with a thought, six spirit tablets shot out from his sea of consciousness and slowly spun above Long Yi . Those six radiances had a vast amount of magic power as if it was the power of the endless universe . This instantly made Iron Shark feel as if he was just a speck of dust in the universe in front of Long Yi Iron Shark was a person with a firm will . There was no doubt about it . Merely, sensing the power of these spirit tablets of the Main G.o.ds, his willpower practically copsed . Since the seven Main G.o.ds were cursed by the incurable divine curse in the battle of Demon and G.o.d 100,000 years ago, once the Heavenly Demon King broke out of the seal, Iron Shark believed that no one would be able to resist him . But now, there was a human in front of him who had already gathered six spirit tablets of the Main G.o.ds . This had already exceeded the limits of his thinking . He felt that it was not bad to be the dog of this person . Once this person defeats the Heavenly Demon King, wouldnt he also be majestic as his dog? After his will copsed, the following matter was only to be expected . The eternal mark of Long Yi was already branded in the sea of consciousness of Iron Shark . Henceforth, he was Long Yis dog, a ferocious hound . Long Yi put his spirit tablets away and asked about the Sea Swallowing Beast . As it turned out, the Sea Swallowing Beast was a kind of mythical beast in the legend capable of swallowing the entire sea . There were only a few words about it in the records of Sea Race, and most of the legend about this Sea Swallowing Beast was pa.s.sed down orally from generation to generation . In fact, the Sea Swallowing Beast truly existed, but it absolutely wasnt as ridiculous as the legend . This was a kind of peculiar creature . It was just ten or so meters long and had a mild temperament . It swallows seawater for living and lives in a certain corner of the sea in groups . Although the Sea Swallowing Beast lives in the sea most of the time, it could also fly in the sky and run on the ground . Moreover, its attack power was also strong, but it hardly took the initiative to attack . However, the Sea Emperor found a Sea Swallowing Beast from who knows where, and sea princess who concealed her talent in magic formation was actually able to invent a magic array and carve it on a magic core . Using this magic core, one could control the Sea Swallowing Beast and make it attack at will . After hearing the exnation of Iron Shark, Long Yi frowned . He was unable to imagine how powerful the attack power of Sea Swallowing Beast was just listening to the exnation of Iron Shark, but just learning that Sea Swallowing Beasts were not restricted bynd, water, and air, they were already amazing . If their quant.i.ty was somewhat big, then their strength couldnt be underestimated . At that time, that seemingly good and honest face of the Sea Emperor suddenly appeared in the mind of Long Yi . He felt as if he was about to learn something, but that feeling disappeared in the next moment . The face of the Sea Emperor disappeared, leaving behind an empty void . Iron Shark, do you know where the Heavenly Demon King is sealed? Long Yi frowned and asked after shaking his head . Replying to Master, ording to my investigation, the Heavenly Demon King should be sealed under the Undersea Forest . Iron Shark replied . Undersea Forest, isnt that the territory of Heaven ying Squid? Long Yi said . Yes, I suspect that Heaven ying Squid is the physical body of Heavenly Demon King, Iron Shark said . The heart of Long Yi jumped as he asked, Do you have any proof? I dont know whether Master has noticed it or not, but the sea monsters used in this underground base to manufacture heavily armored guards are all giant squids . Moreover, after my examination, the pa.s.sage that only Demon Shark is qualified to enter in this underground base seemed to go towards Undersea Forest, Iron Shark said . Putting it that way, the Heavenly Demon King might truly be that Heaven ying Squid . Iron Shark, in any case, find the exact location where the Heavenly Demon King is sealed for me . Long Yi narrowed his eyes and ordered . This return to the underground base was truly rewarding . Yes, Master, Iron Shark respectfully replied and retreated to arrange the manpower . As for Long Yi, he walked twops around the room while pondering, then waving his hand, he dispelled the opaque istion barrier . At this moment, theplexion of Sea Princess Martha was somewhat pale . Only allowed on Creativenovels . Everyone has a secret, and I am also no exception . Its fine if you are willing to let me know, merely, in case my attack was ineffective, then what could be done? Your heart is also not to be outdonepared to your father that personally killed his wife, Long Yi smirked and said, watching Martha . But, he suddenly felt that he was cruel, merely, thinking about her action just a moment ago made him angry . Nonsense, my mother pa.s.sed away due toplications when giving birth to me . She was not killed by my father emperor, but by me!! Martha yelled loudly, ring at Long Yi with zing and angry blue eyes . Chapter 630: The s.p.a.ce gate Believe it or not, I personally saw your father emperor... Long Yi suddenly paused . Originally, he wanted to say that her father emperor had personally killed his own wife in order to swindle his Blue Sea Divine Soul, merely, just when he thought about Blue Sea Divine Soul, he suddenly understood something . Blue Sea Divine Soul, yes, Blue Sea Divine Soul . The Sea Emperor had personally ended the life of his own wife for this Blue Sea Divine Soul, in addition, he had also lost all the treasures in his treasury for it . In the past, Long Yi had yet to understand why the Sea Emperor wanted this Blue Sea Divine Soul C why he paid such a huge price without anyint C but now, he seemed to understand . To activate the magic formation carved in the magic core that could control the Sea Swallowing Beast, he might need the special energy contained in Blue Sea Divine Soul . Like that, the Sea Emperor would be able to use the Sea Swallowing Beast as he willed . If this truly was the case, then ... Long Yi sneered in his heart, the Sea Emperor gave his enemy a wife and lose soldiers to the enemy as well . I dont believe it . Martha took a deep breath and faintly said . She neither wanted to know nor dared to hear the exnation of Long Yi . In addition, she felt bitter in her heart because she knew that a rift was born between her and Long Yi . Now, that feeling of her elerating heartbeat just a moment ago when Long Yi appeared seemed like a good dream . Long Yi just shrugged his shoulders and sighed in his heart . No matter what scheme the Sea Emperor had, he still needed to cooperate with him to oppose the Heavenly Demon King . At that time, Iron Shark suddenly rushed over in a hurry and said, Master, Demon Shark has returned . Advertis.e.m.e.nt The pupils of Long Yi shrunk, what the h.e.l.l is the Sea Emperor doing? Didnt I tell him to dy Demon Shark as long as possible? I have just arrived here, but he is already back, could it be that Sea Emperor is doing this intentionally? Long Yi quickly tossed aside this thought . Although this old fogey Sea Emperor was an astute and deep schemer, there was no benefit for thetter if he was exposed at this time . Moreover, they must rely on each other . The Sea Emperor was not stupid enough to destroy himself . Iron Shark, go and help me look for a set of heavy armor . I will disguise as a heavily armored guard and stand at your side . Long Yi instructed as he guessed the reason for the quick return of Demon Shark . Yes, Master, Iron Shark replied . When Martha saw Iron Shark addressing Long Yi as Master, her emotions becameplicated for some unknown reason . When everything was arranged, Demon Shark had already entered the restricted zone of the underground base . Patriarch, howe you returned so early? Did the Sea Race Convention go smoothly? Iron Shark went to wee Demon Shark and asked . Demon Shark seemed to look and also not look at the two heavily armored guards behind Iron Shark and replied, The Sea Race Convention went smooth . However, a problem urred in Treasure Seizing Conference . I will tell you about itter . I returned quickly for a matter, but you dont need to care about it . Just speed up the manufacturing process of heavily armored guards . They mighte in handy very soon . Yes, Patriarch . Iron Shark respectfully watched Demon Shark walking down the circr staircase and entering the central pa.s.sage that only Demon Shark was qualified to enter . Iron Shark, does this pa.s.sage Demon Shark entered directly lead to the ce where Heavenly Demon King is sealed? Long Yi asked . Replying to Master, I dont dare to confirm, but there must be something rted to the Heavenly Demon King, Iron Shark replied . Lead me to the entrance of that pa.s.sage, Long Yi instructed . Iron Shark led Long Yi down the circr staircase . The manufacturing process of heavily armored guards was running in full swing . The ves of various sea ns that were captured by Shark n were working desperately for their life . From time to time, physically weak ves would copse and the supervisor shark guards would kick them into a strange magic array emitting purple light below . After walking down ten floors, Iron Shark pointed at a pitch ck cave entrance and said, Master, Demon Shark has entered this pa.s.sage . There is a powerful barrier outside the cave entrance, and Demon Shark will detect even the slightest fluctuation in this barrier . You dont need to worry about it, I have my ways, Long Yi indifferently replied . When Demon Shark had entered the restricted zone, Long Yi had boldly attached his spirit power on him . He betted that the awakened section of the Heavenly Demon Kings consciousness that was whole-heartedly focused on refining G.o.ds spirit was basically too busy to spare any attention to this factory . As it now seemed, his gamble seeded . When Demon Shark entered this pa.s.sage, a section of his spirit power attached to Demon Shark remained behind to maintain the hole in the barrier . Because the barrier was opened using normal means and hadnt closed, no rm was triggered . Therefore, Demon Shark was entirely unaware of it . Long Yi entered the pa.s.sage without any obstruction in front of the surprised gaze of Iron Shark . Because of the remaining section of his spirit power, Long Yi could sense his location . At this moment, he was not far away . Inside the pa.s.sage, it was not as dark as it was seen from outside . There was one illumination pearl every dozen or so steps . Perhaps these pearls were too far apart, the light of these pearls appeared dim . Long Yi followed behind Demon Shark neither closely nor slowly . He discovered that this pa.s.sage was surprisingly long . After an hour, Long Yi suddenly could no longer sense his spirit power attached to Demon Shark . He was startled and quickly rushed forward . Eh ... Is this a s.p.a.ce gate? Long Yi gazed at the milky-white light door at the end of this pa.s.sage and muttered . Other than in Dragon Inds ancient battlefield of G.o.d and Demon, he was seeing this kind of s.p.a.ce gate elsewhere for the first time . Merely, the s.p.a.ce gate of Dragon Ind required divine power to activate it, but he didnt know whether this s.p.a.ce gate also had a simr restriction . Long Yi reached out his hand . When his finger just came into contact with that milky-white halo, he was absorbed in . A ck and white light shone in front of his eyes, and he unexpectedly appeared inside an undersea cave filled with seawater . He didnt know the source of this soft light, but he could clearly see even the lines on the walls . Long Yi swam forward for a while and pressed his palm on the wall . He then felt a peculiar feeling which was also very familiar . He frowned and pondered . Suddenly, Long Yi punched the wall . He finally recalled where he had felt this peculiar feeling before . At that time, when he, Yamei siblings, and Karl were pa.s.sing through the undersea forest, they had discovered an undersea cave . The feeling of that cave walls was like this . He was absolutely sure . Later, because of the magic array of the cave wall, they were teleported to the Land of Holy Spirit . Could it be that this is Undersea Forest? Did Demon Sharke to see the Heavenly Demon King? Long Yi thought and rushed forward . Long Yi was inwardly annoyed with theplicatedyout of this undersea cave, but he was suddenly able to sense his spirit power attached to Demon Shark again . Chapter 631: Actually is Heaven Slaying Squid Long Yi was happy in his heart and swam forward, moving toward that spirit fluctuation . After turning left and right, Long Yi got closer and closer to Demon Shark, but his speed suddenly slowed down . Something is wrong, Long Yi thought . In this undersea cave, he actually sensed the aura of the Heaven ying Squid . Could it be that big fellow was hiding here? Merely, could this small ce amodate that fellows huge body? Long Yi took the second turn and suddenly looked up . His heart involuntarily jumped . He saw that the ceiling of this cave was slowly wriggling . But, he still swam quietly as the corner of his eyes suddenly twitched . So thats how it is, I see... A hint of surprise shed through his eyes . He finally figured out what was going on . If his guess was correct, then at this moment, he was within the Heaven ying Squids body . These twisting and turning so-called undersea caves were, in fact, tubr pa.s.sages within the Squids body . It was very likely due to the seal; it had be rigid . But, some of its tentacles werent affected, so they were still able to move freely . The wriggling ceiling Long Yi saw was the section where a tentacle and body were connected . Advertis.e.m.e.nt Fortunately, Long Yi was also a person who had experienced winds and waves . He immediately calmed down and continued to look for that spirit fluctuation . Not long after, Long Yi stopped in front of a narrow cave entrance . He then quietly looked inside . The circ.u.mstances inside stunned him . That was a huge flexible cavity . It was ckish purple in color with more than a hundred genitals-like holes around . Every once in a while, a small squid was born inside; presumably, they were used to manufacture heavily armored guards . Within the cavity, there were over a hundred nsmen of Shark n busy bustling about . They would put just born squids into a water tank, then stand at one side . He could guess that after a certain amount was reached, they would be transported back to the underground base to manufacture heavily armored guards . Long Yi scanned around . He could clearly sense that Demon Shark was inside, but he couldnt see his figure . It truly was strange . Long Yi frowned, how could Demon Shark disappear without nary rhyme nor reason? He thought to use spirit power to probe around, but that might attract the attention of Heavenly Demon King, which would certainly be troublesome . His eyes shed, and he suddenly retreated . He then found apletely rigid pa.s.sage nearby and began to set up a transfer magic array . He linked this magic array only to that transfer magic array located at the outskirts of Sea Emperor City . After setting it up, Long Yi carefully concealed it . As long as it was not activated, even if someone pa.s.sed through here, they would discover nothing . After everything was in its ce and ready, Long Yi found the entrance to that cavity . Holding a transfer magic scroll, he let out his spirit power and cautiously began to probe inside . When the spirit power of Long Yi made contact with the center part of this cavity, the lingering spirit power attached on Demon Shark began to react, and an image appeared in the mind of Long Yi . Demon Shark was humbly kneeling on the ground, and a ball of dark ink shadow was floating in front of him . This illusory image just shed for a moment and dissipated, but the entire body of Long Yi was already drenched with cold sweat . He then immediately retracted his spirit power and crus.h.i.+ng the transfer magic scroll in his hand, he quietly disappeared from this ce . Just after Long Yi disappeared, chilly and strange energy swept past this ce . If Long Yi was even half a second slower, then he might have been discovered . A magic array in a certain area of the sea imperial pce suddenly lit up, and a figure suddenly appeared at the center of this magic array . He was none other than Long Yi who had just escaped from inside the Heaven ying Squid . At that time, for just in case, Long Yi had set up a transfer magic array before he went to the Land of Holy Spirit . Now, it truly became useful . Originally, he wanted to link some transfer magic scroll to that transfer magic array located at the outskirts of Sea Emperor City . However, after thinking of that terrifying divine sense of the Heavenly Demon King, he left behind a route of retreat . Even if the divine sense of Heavenly Demon King had the ability to trace back to Sea Emperor City, it was fine . As long as he didnt notice that transfer magic array linked to the main transfer magic array located in the imperial pce of Soaring Dragon City, everything else was fine . Only allowed on Creativenovels . Long Yi, howe you are back alone? Where is my daughter Martha? The Sea Emperor hade over after hearing the noise and asked urgently . Long Yi looked at the Sea Emperor with displeasure and replied, Your Majesty, I need an exnation, why did Demon Shark return to the underground base of the Land of Holy Spirit immediately after me? As for your daughter, we can talkter . Demon Shark said that he had an urgent matter, and he was determined to leave no matter how much I tried to stop him . Were you discovered? Theplexion of the Sea Emperor changed and asked . I shouldnt have, Your Majesty . I think we dont have much time . You should prepare your public and secret army, but you must not reveal anything . We much make a preempt attack, Long Yi faintly said . What did you discover? Sea Emperor asked with deep concern . I have already found the location where the Heavenly Demon King is sealed . Now, he is wholeheartedly refining G.o.ds spirit to remove his seal . When he breaks out of his seal, we will immediatelyunch an attack and annihte him . Long Yi clenched his fist, but his expression was very t . The Heavenly Demon King must exhaust arge amount of energy to break the seal, so his strength would be greatly reduced the moment he broke out of the seal . That was the best chance to attack him . The Sea Emperor nodded his head . His expression was also solemn . Oh, thats right, I met your daughter Martha . She is still alive and kicking, Long Yi said with a smile . Thats good, thats good . The Sea Emperor sighed in relief and a hint of a smile appeared on his solemn expression . Your Majesty, I want to apologize for a matter . Because Martha was ming herself for the death of her mother, thinking she had caused her death, I couldnt bear and told her the truth, Long Yi said with his face filled with a guilty conscience . The corner of Sea Emperors mouth twitched . He truly wanted to dismember this cunning man by five horses . Merely, he must endure now . After dealing with the Heavenly Demon King, see how he will torture this brat . Oh, in addition, after hearing this matter, Martha became even sadder for some unknown reason . She was also muttering something about some beasts, also about something magic core and so on . I didnt hear it clearly, but when I asked her, she didnt speak, I wonder if Your Majesty knows what she was speaking about, Long Yi shook his head and sighed . The eyes of the Sea Emperor shed with ominous light as he guessed how much Long Yi knew . He was very clear about the character of his daughter Martha . She will never speak that secret matter, merely after hearing the matter of her mother, it was hard to say for sure whether she revealed something or not when her mind was chaotic . Chapter 632: A beauty’s heavy affection Long Yi didnt hang onto this issue with the Sea Emperor for long . He just spoke about it a bit to make the Sea Emperor paranoid . Then, they discussed the details of their surprise attack behind closed doors and carefully deliberated over and over again, deciding the overall situation . The next stage was to secretly gather all their strength and achieve the result in one fell swoop . Long Yi, now it seems that you have to return to Blue Waves Continent to gather and bring all the experts over here . You also know the consequences of the Heavenly Demon King breaking out of the seal, the Sea Emperor solemnly said . Thats natural, I also hope that during this great cmity, Your Majesty will not hide your private force, Long Yi replied to the Sea Emperor . Long Yi left the imperial pce of the sea . Now, the overcrowded streets due to the Sea Race Convention were very s.p.a.cious and also werent as bustling as in the past . But, there were still many va.s.sal forces of the Sea Emperor and the three strongest sea ns . Both sides were strategizing, and the Sea Race Convention ceased all activities quite early . Long Yi wanted to go to the residence of Miluo n to see Bifei and Xiaomi, but thinking of the current situation, he rushed over to the abandoned mine located at the outskirts of the city where he had previously set up a transfer magic array . He then teleported inside the body of Heaven ying Squid sealed in the Undersea Forest and gingerly searched for the path he had used toe here to return to the s.p.a.ce gate and then used the s.p.a.ce gate to return to the pa.s.sage of the underground base . Wearing heavy armor, he walked out of the barrier outside the cave entrance . Seeing Iron Shark was still guarding the cave entrance, he sighed in relief . The reason why Long Yi had returned to the Land of Holy Spirit was to instruct Iron Shark and Golden Shark about something . Moreover, he also had forgotten to set up a magic array in the residence of Iron Shark . If he had used Bai Yu to fly over from Sea Emperor City to the Land of Holy Spirit, then he would have wasted a lot of time, so he returned the same way from inside the body of Heaven ying Squid . Iron Shark, let me take charge of all your shark guards; kill everyone that you arent sure you can control . Returning to the residence of Iron Shark, Long Yi narrowed his eyes and instructed . Replying to Master, all the shark guards stationed here are my trusted subordinates, even if I make themmit suicide, no one will even frown and obey the order without question, Iron Shark confidentially answered . Thats good . Long Yi smiled as dense, killing intent shed through his narrowed eyes . He had not felt this kind of impulse for a long time . Master, how should we deal with the sea princess? Iron Shark pointed at Martha, who was isted inside the barrier and asked . Advertis.e.m.e.nt Let her be . As for the magic core that controls the Sea Swallowing Beast, hehe, I will talkter . Long Yi smiled, but his eyes werent smiling . The wishful thinking of the Sea Emperor, perhaps, was just making a wedding dress for someone else . He set up another transfer magic array in the room of Iron Shark and then went to instruct Golden Shark . After walking out of the residence of Iron Shark, Long Yi saw a row of shark guards bringing a hundred or so sea people to the front of that crater, and push them all down that strange magic array emitting a purple light without any hesitation . Long Yi suddenly stopped and felt that he had ignored a crucial matter . Iron Shark, what is the use of this magic array? Why are they tossing these sea people into that magic array? Long Yi frowned and asked . Replying to Master, this magic array is called Energy Gathering Magic Array . It is used to absorb the energy of sea people and supply that energy to the Heavenly Demon King, Iron Shark replied . Is this magic array directly connected to the Heavenly Demon King? The nerves of Long Yi suddenly tightened as he asked . I dont know, but I guess it is like that, Iron Shark replied . Beforeunching the attack, at all events, destroy it, Long Yi ordered with unquestionable tone . To guard against all contingencies, this magic array absolutely couldnt remain . Yes, Master, Iron Shark respectfully answered . After instructing Golden Shark, Long Yi returned to the abandoned mine via transmission magic array . Then, linking the transmission magic array of the abandoned mine to the main transmission magic array, he returned to Soaring Dragon City again . The Dragon Race Convention was already nearing its end . Now, both Demonic Dragon n and Divine Dragon n had discarded their original forms of address . They called themselves just Dragon n, no longer attached demonic and divine in the front . They also hade into agreement about the merger details . But, Blue Waves Continents first Magic and Combat Conference was still progressing like fire . Many experts of the entire continent had gathered in Soaring Dragon City, even old monsters who were living in seclusion for several years hade to attend . When Long Yi returned to Soaring Dragon City, Ximen Nu was watching the final stage of Magic and Combat Conference along with his wife and daughters-inw . One had to say that this idea of continental level Magic and Combat Conference was quite good . Generally, among mages and warriors of this world, who didnt like fame and wealth? In this Magic and Combat Conference, not to mention youth division battlepet.i.tion, there was even a special division for already famous seniors . Because this Magic and Combat Conference also had free division, who didnt want to strive for the throne of the first under heaven? In the past, because three empires were fighting openly and maneuvering covertly against each other, no one was able to hold such a continental Magic and Combat Conference . But now, Ximen Nu had aplished it . Not a single expert wanted to get trampled under the foot of others, so this conference was bustling like never before . There were numerous partic.i.p.ants and not only humans, but the experts of other races had also partic.i.p.ated . One could well imagine how enormous the scale of this conference was . In a flower garden inside the imperial pce, a woman wearing a pure white gown was floating in a pavilion . She was staring at the dreamy drizzle in a daze . It appeared as if the bustling world outside had nothing to do with her . From now on, my home is your home . Unexpectedly, a boundless Huangmang in appeared in the mind of this woman, and a firm voice of a man resounded in her mind . Where is your home? Higher than Condor could fly, have a sons ce called home, and daughter can walk far away, have parents ce called home, and my home, at the end of the world... The woman seemed to be dreaming . She reached out her hand and feeling that cold drizzle, she muttered, Without you, the end of the world is not home . Without you, Wushuang is just rootless duckweed . Big sister Wushuang . At that time, a sweet voice came . The blurred eyes of Wushuang instantly returned to its usual indifference . She turned around and indifferently watched two graceful figures flying over . They were Mu Hanyan and Mu Jingjing . Mu Hanyan was wearing a ck skirt with purple edges, and Mu Jingjing was wearing an eye-catching skintight red outfit . One looked proud and the other looked hot . It had already been half a month since these two sisters had arrived here . They didnt know the current situation of the war of Blue Moon Continent . Did Cyan Wind Empire still exist? Was their father emperor still safe and sound? The great cmity of Blue Waves Continent was approaching, so Long Yi was busy with his matters, so where could he have free time to care about the existence of Cyan Moon Empire of Blue Moon Continent? Therefore, they had no other choice but to wait, and although it was bustling outside, they were not in a mood to partic.i.p.ate in it . Only allowed on Creativenovels . Wushuang hade from the Lost City . The holy temple of that ce was almost identical to the holy temple of Blue Moon Continents Cyan Wind Empire . Even their script was also precisely the same . Mu Hanyan was sure that the person that built Lost City was someone who came from Blue Moon Continent . Merely, every time she asked Wushuang, Wushaung would just indifferently say she didnt know and also didnt want to know . Is there something for you two to look for me? Wushuang indifferently asked . Mu Hanyan shook her head and said, Xiangyun and others went to see thepet.i.tion, Jingjing and I were strolling around, and we just happened to see you . So we came to greet you . Wushaung nodded her head and no longer spoke . Then, she continued to watch the drizzle outside . Thinking about the time she spent with Long Yi, she felt like she had a long dream . Big sister Wushuang, you miss Long Yi? Mu Jingjing said . He is my everything . A hint of affection shed through the eyes of Wushuang and recalled the words of Long Yi, from now on, your name is Wushuang, Wushuang (˫) C unparalleled in the world (˫) . He is also my everything, Mu Hanyan too muttered in her heart . The three women strangely sunk into their thoughts without speaking . But, the man they were dreaming about was the same person . Peng peng, peng peng Suddenly, Wushuang grabbed her chest; her beautiful icy face seemed to light up, and a hint of excitement shed through her eyes . No matter if the seas run dry, the rocks crumble, or the blue seas turn into mulberry fields, my heart only beats for you . Long Yi . Wushuang rushed into the drizzle and searching for the origin of that peculiar sensation; she jumped into the bosom of that person who had just appeared . Peng peng, peng peng The chest of the duo stuck together . As if they shared a single heart, their heartbeat resonated . For Wushuang, this unified heartbeat was her home, the love she had waited for thousands of years . Long Yi hugged Wushuang and kissed her tender lips . Then, he looked towards Mu Hanyan and Mu Jingjing standing in the pavilion . Long Yi was aware that he owed Mu Hanyan a lot . The love of this woman for him was not inferior to any of his women . She gave her body, Bai Yu, Wind G.o.ds mark, and nearly even her own life to him . A beautys heavy affection! He had so many unrivaled beauties, and Long Yi was very proud and delighted . Merely, he was only one, and there were many beauties . It was hard to avoid misgivings sometimes, and he felt very conscience-stricken . After a good while, Wushaung looked up from the bosom of Long Yi and moved away from his chest . For her, having Long Yi around and feeling that rhythmic heartbeat was already satisfying enough . Mu Hanyan rushed over to Long Yi and smiled happily . This little woman greets Your Majesty the Crown Prince . Mu Hanyan greeted him like a little girl, following the etiquette . But, she had an alluring smile on her face as if she had reverted to the time when they had ambiguous feelings between them . At this moment, she no longer wished to request Long Yi to give a helping hand to Cyan Wind Empire . She just wanted to find that feeling of the past, even if it was only for a trivial amount of time . Chapter 633: Jade Blood illuminating the world With regards to the internal strife of Blue Moon Continent beyond Hengduan Mountains, Long Yi could only feel sorry . This moment was the perfect chance to annihte the Heavenly Demon King . Which matter was severe C he believed that Mu Hanyan sisters could also understand . Indeed, Mu Hanyan was very understanding . Seeing Long Yi had returned, she just apanied him to her hearts content while chatting andughing, despite the bitterness and pain hiding behind this smile . The light rain didnt stop, but the sky was already dimmer now . Long Yi chatted with Wushuang and Mu Hanyan sisters for a good while and decided to go to the continental conference hall to watch todays finals . On an arena shrouded with a powerful barrier, two figures locked in an intense fight looked dazzling . They neither used douqi nor magic . They were using just pure skill and ability . Eh, Murong Bo, that old fart also likes to vie for fame and wealth? Long Yi looked at the arena and saw that one of those two fighters was Sword G.o.d Murong Bo . As for his opponent, he was an emaciated old fogey he had never seen before . Long Yi guessed that he might be an ancient expert living in seclusion . Advertis.e.m.e.nt Brother-inw, why arent they using douqi? Mu Jingjing pulled the sleeve of Long Yi and enquired . I think that old man is also an expert who has already reached Sword G.o.d realm . If two Sword G.o.d used douqi to fight, then let alone this continental conference hall, the entire Soring Dragon City will turn into a pile of debris . Now, they are only using pure skill and ability to fight . Long Yi replied as he frowned a little . He was able to tell that these two were evenly matched in strength; merely, these two people seemed to be fighting with vigor . Their every move was fiercer than the other . Although they werent using douqi, after reaching this realm, they could kill people without using douqi . Sure enough, just after Long Yi had spoken, that emaciated old man roared and jumped . The ma.s.sive sword in his hand dazzled as he directly thrust it towards the chest of Murong Bo . Murong Bo brandished his sword and his sword sc.r.a.pe past the opponents sword tip at lightning speed and shed towards the opponents neck . ng! The cross-shaped hilt of that emaciated old mans sword blocked the sword of Murong Bo . These two Sword G.o.ds, flushed with agitation, were locked onto each other . Suddenly, they heard a shattering sound, and their swords simultaneously broke . Since Murong Bo was the main attacker, he was in an advantageous position . Even after their swords broke, he continued to sh his broken sword towards the neck of this emaciated old man . As for that emaciated old man, he caught the broken tip of his sword with another hand and stabbed it toward the heart of Murong Bo . Seeing both sides were about to suffer, all the spectators cried out in rm . The heart of Ximen Kuang and Ximen Nu in the referee seats jumped . Even if they wanted to intervene, they were already toote . They, however, were Sword G.o.ds, if either one or both of them died on this arena, then that would be a tremendous loss . At that moment, a blurred figure shed over, and the powerful barrier around the arena instantly shattered . Then, along with the sound of cras.h.i.+ng, everyone saw Murong Bo and that old man retreat a few steps back with a deathly paleplexion . They were also gasping for breath . At the center of the arena, a handsome youth wearing silvery white silk gown with his unruly ck hair tied up on his head had appeared . His Majesty the Crown Prince, its His Majesty the Crown Prince, the spectators cheered . He is deserved to be called His Majesty the Crown Prince . Even two Sword G.o.ds arent his opponent; I think it is basically unneeded topete for this seat of first under heaven . His Majesty the Crown Prince fully deserves it . Someone from the gallery shouted, and others chimed in . Only allowed on Creativenovels . Long Yi waved his hand and spread his spirit power all around . The scene immediately quieted down . He then looked at these thousands of spectators and spoke in a clear, loud voice, Today, in this hall, there are chiefs of their respective powers including the experts from all over this Blue Waves Continent, so I want to announce something . As for who is the first under heaven, it is not important at the moment . A great cmity is right around the corner, so our most urgent priority is for all of us to unite and jointly decide our fate . I know many people dont believe it, but I can confidently say you all that my words arent just an exaggeration to scare . As for the specific circ.u.mstances of this great cmity, the specialists will resolve your doubts . In the imperial pce of Soaring Dragon City, all famous experts of the continent had gathered . Ximen Nu had already dispatched specialists to exin the entire story of the great cmity . And at this moment, Long Yi, however, was in the inner pce . He looked solemn . Only the people he trusted were around him . The nsmen of Dragon n, his wives, family members, Barbarian Bull, and Li Qing were also among them . I have already found the location where the Heavenly Demon King is sealed, and the entire Shark n is also almost in my grasp . I observed that the Heavenly Demon King is about to break his seal ande out . Our mission is to annihte him the instant he breaks out of the seal . Otherwise, the entire world would be a b.l.o.o.d.y h.e.l.l . Long Yi frowned and narrowed his eyes . Boy, well follow your orders, now we have gathered the entire power of the continent and also the Sea Race, I cannot believe that we cannot annihte that Heavenly Demon King, Murong Bo said . Long Yi retold everything he and the Sea Emperor had arranged and emphasized that they must kill the Heavenly Demon King with this attack . The rain got bigger and bigger, and now the sky waspletely dark . Late at night, all expertspletely understood what was going on . They then gathered in twos and threes and discussed intensely . They had never thought that the war of G.o.d and Demon 100,000 years ago was actually so tragic . Seven Main G.o.ds were cursed, the Heavenly Demon King was sealed, more than half of the continent sunk, and the entire brilliant civilization was destroyed to near extinction . Eh, what is this smell? A middle-aged man wearing the attire of Earth Master Magician asked one person beside him in surprise . Having heard the question, the people beside them also noticed a faint smell of blood blowing inside the hall from outside . Like this, everyone noticed this situation . Moreover, the smell of blood was getting stronger and stronger . Everyone moved to the entrance of this hall and looked outside, borrowing the light of a magicmp swaying in the wind . Then, they saw that the heavy rain was blood-red in color now . A water magician waved the magic staff in his hand, and the raindrops condensed into a red water ball and floated in front of him . Then, a Great Swords Master reached out his hand and poked this water ball, then he smelled his finger and lowered his voice, What a thick smell of blood . Everyone was surprised and bewildered . Magiciansunched light b.a.l.l.s outside in session, and under the illumination of several light b.a.l.l.s, the scene they saw stunned everyone . They saw that blood-red clouds were floating in the sky, and blood red heavy rain was falling everywhere . Blue waves in chaos, Lightning G.o.d descends, jade blood illuminating the human world, cleaving the firmaments relying on the sword . Jade blood illuminating the human world, jade blood illuminating the human world, is this it? Long Yi suddenly recalled the prophecy of Xiao Yi looking at the blood red sky and muttered . Chapter 634: Charging into Undersea City The b.l.o.o.d.y rain finally stopped at the dawn of the next morning, and the b.l.o.o.d.y clouds in the sky also dispersed slowly . However, the thick smell of blood in the air and puddlesCresembling a pool of blood on the groundCwere still there . At the moment, the entire Blue Waves Continent was in a panic . b.l.o.o.d.y rain was the sign of the doomsday . Some old people spoke about it to other people . Ximen Nu, the Blue Waves Emperor, quickly gave a speech in public to prevent the rumors from spreading, saying this b.l.o.o.d.y rain was a normal phenomenon . Numerous schrs also supported him in session, and jointly made an announcement, making people feel at ease a little . This was the use of a powerful unified nation . In the imperial pce of Soaring Dragon City, Long Yi was caressing the stomach of Nangong Xiangyun that had not clearly protruded yet . But, he could clearly sense his bloodline inside . Kid, stay properly in the stomach of your mother, dont toss and roll around . Wait for your father to return with victory, then your father will stay close to you . Long Yi said with a smile . My husband, our baby will still be in my stomach, so how will you stay close to him? Nangong Xiangyun asked with a smile . Her entire body was emitting a kind of gentle motherly radiance . I will stay close to my little Xiangyun, isnt that also staying close to this kid? Long Yi said with a bad smile . Only allowed on Creativenovels . So hateful . Nangong Xiangyun pounded Long Yi with her soft fist, but her breathing was getting rapid . Because of pregnancy, she was a bit more eager to ** than before, but she knew that the first three months of pregnancy was the most dangerous time . So, she didnt dare to mess around . As for Long Yi, he just smiled and hugged her . Currently, she was gentle like a virtuous woman, but in the past, she used to be an infamous fierce miss . Just thinking about how wild, unruly, and full of pride she was in the past, Long Yi couldnt help sighing with emotion; years truly flow like water . Hearing the sigh of Long Yi, Nangong Xiangyun looked up and asked what happened . Advertis.e.m.e.nt Long Yi told her what he was thinking, and Nangong Xiangyun burst intoughter, then her gaze looking at Long Yi turned tender and soft like water . Yes, so many years have pa.s.sed . At that time, Nuer was still a child, but now, he has be a General . Thinking about it, it truly feels like a dream . Nangong Xiangyun replied with a smile . Life is but a dream . As long as we grasp the present, we will definitely be happy . Long Yi affectionately kissed the forehead of Nangong Xiangyun . When these two people were deeply attached to each other, Ximen Nu had sent someone over to call Long Yi . .................. Yuer, I leave everything regarding this matter to you, Ximen Nu said . Now, the hall was filled with first-rate experts of the entire Blue Waves Continent . Long Yi stepped onto the tform of this hall . Looking below at everyone, he started, This mission concerns the survival of the entire world . That b.l.o.o.d.y rain is the sign of the doomsday, we must kill the danger when it is still a bud . The Heavenly Demon King is about to break out of the seal, do you all dare to go with me to kick the b.u.t.t of a tiger? There is nothing we dont dare, the Heavenly Demon King is just a **, if anyone is afraid, then you might as well return to your mothers womb and stay there . A middle-aged man who had already reached the Sword Saint realm loudly replied . Hehe, if a tigeres across us, it will obediently turn into a cat . Your Majesty the Crown Prince, just say what we need to do, if this father even frowns a little, then this father is a coward . Hearing the rough words of people below, Long Yi smiled and replied, Since no one is afraid, then listen to my arrangement . We will teleport to Undersea City in groups, then we will see who is a hero and who is a coward at that time . In the group that was going to Undersea City, there were Li Qing, Barbarian Bull, Tyrant Bear, Mercenary King Mo Yan, Wushuang, Sibi, Long Linger, Ximen Wuhen, Sui Ruoyan, Leng Youyou, Feng Ling, Linna, the Shaman of Winged n Ou Y, Patriarch of Fox n Bertha and others . Most of Long Yis women were going because they were extremely powerful . Nn Ruyue who still needed to manage Nn Empire and Beitang Yu who had to stay behind to bring up the rear with the army, however, were not partic.i.p.ating in this mission . Since you all are going to Undersea City, how can this big sister be absent? Suddenly, a pleasant voice resounded as a woman wearing fiery red skintight clothing and carrying a fiery red huge bow on her shoulder walked in . She, however, was none other than Red Lady Long Yi had not met for a long time . It turned out to be elder sister! This younger brother has been searching for you for a long time, but there was no news of you . Upon seeing Red Lady he had not seen for a long time, Long Yi was pleasantly surprised in his heart, but he went over and weed her with a smile . It seems this younger brother is not admitting a fault, didnt you forget this big sister after you became the Crown Prince? Red Lady chuckled, causing her big bosom to shake . This, in turn, attracted the eyes of all men that were present . Come to speak of it, Red Lady had already disappeared from public eyes for several years, but everyone in this ce, in addition to hermits, was a senior of Blue Waves Continent, and many of them had enjoyed talking about the legend of the first S-ranked female mercenary . Mercenary King Mo Yan and Red Lady were both S-ranked mercenaries, so they naturally exchanged pleasantries . My husband, my mother, and I also want to join! Yet another voice resounded in the hall, and Lu Xiya and her mother Elf Queen wearing elven armor came in . The Elf Queen was carrying a longbow on her back C it was the Great Nature Sigh found in Lost City . Lu Xiya, Your Majesty the Queen, I thought that you were noting . Long Yi held the hand of Lu Xiya and nced at the Elf Queen with s.h.i.+fty eyes . His ambiguous expression made the maiden heart of Elf Queen jump . But, before Long Yi had time to speak more with this cute Elf Princess Lu Xiya, he heard a little girl shouting father, and immediately afterward, a little chubby girl had already rushed into his bosom . All the experts of Dragon Race who had returned to Dragon Ind to make preparations had arrived . Among them, there were Liuxu, Midier siblings, Crystal, and Sharman . Even Fandi husband and wife duo who had yet topletely recover had also rushed over to cheer . When everyone had arrived, the sound of war drums resounded throughout Soaring Dragon City and all the soldiers of major legions were neatly lined up in rows . In the huge square of the imperial pce, more than 10,000 experts of various races of Blue Waves Continent were given a farewell dinner . Young Master, Liuli also wants to go . A beautiful mermaid said with a firm look . Although G.o.ds spirit might have already been refined, you have to stay behind for just in case . Long Yi caressed the beautiful hair of Liuli and replied . But... Listen to me, Liuli . Oh . Everyone ate and drank to their hearts content . Some were excited and some were serious, but all of them walked toward the hall where the main transmission magic array was set up under the lead of court magicians without any hesitation . Long Yi had erged this transmission magic array, so it could teleport one hundred people at a time . Even like that, to send these more than 10,000 people, this transmission magic array should be used more than one hundred times . This made Long Yi think: if I could set up a transmission magic array that could teleport 10,000 people at a time, then wouldnt it be a lot easier in the future wars? This was a good idea, but it was simply impossible to truly set up this kind of ultrarge magic array because of the fact that thebination of magic arrays lines should be very precise . If a magic array should be erged a hundred times, then the lines should also be expanded a hundred times without a single error . A single person couldnt do such work . The first group that was teleported to Undersea City was Long Yi and the best experts of all races . Because Long Yi had set up the magic array of Undersea City at the enormous abandoned mine of Miluo n, it was not difficult to amodate more than 10,000 people . Undersea City is really mystical . Murong Bo watched the blue sea and various fishes swimming in it outside the istion barrier and sighed with emotion . Old man, wait until we annihte the Heavenly Demon King before you sigh . Now, I will go to contact the Sea Emperor, the rest will continue to guard this ce, Long Yi spoke to Murong Bo and the others . When the experts of Blue Waves Continent wereing one group after another from the transmission magic array, Long Yi was already sitting face to face with the Sea Emperor in the sea imperial pce . Did you bring the experts of Blue Waves Continent? Sea Emperor enquired . Of course, I wonder how Your Majestys arrangements are, Long Yi asked a question in reply . Sea Emperor waved his hand and a map appeared in his hand . He spread out this map on the table and said, This is the map of Undersea City . Look, these are the territories of Shark n, Whale n, and s.h.i.+hun n . When weunch the attack, my people will besiege the territories of these three ns from these directions . As for the ns affiliated to these three ns, I will dispatch another army to impede them . Your Majesty, the Land of Holy Spirit is already under my control . We have to separate a portion of experts to ambush the underground base below the Land of Holy Spirit, and another portion should directly enter via the transmission magic array I set up, and the rest should go to Undersea Forest and destroy the physical body of the Heavenly Demon King, Long Yi pointed at the Land of Holy Spirit and then at Undersea Forest and put forth his ideas . Okay, lets do that! The Sea Emperor nodded in agreement . Then, I will go and arrange our experts first . Your Majesty should also arrange yours as fast as possible, Long Yi said and left the secret room . Sea Emperor looked at the disappearing back view of Long Yi and suddenly smiled coldly as a pallid light shed through his eyes . He then opened his mouth and a ball of dark green light flew out from his mouth and floated in front of him . Long Yi, why didnt you just obediently hand over Blue Sea Divine Soul? This emperors empress died . Moreover, you emptied this emperors treasury . Now, how do you think this emperor should treat you? Sea Emperor muttered with a cold face . He then spread open his right hand and the Blue Sea Divine Soul floated above his right palm . Under the illumination of the green light, he looked very sinister . As for Long Yi, after he left the secret room, he paused and a hint of a sneer appeared on his face . He then disappeared from inside the sea imperial pce . Chapter 635: Heavenly Demon King 1 Chapter 635: Heavenly Demon King (1) After Long Yi walked out of the imperial pce of the sea, his steps slowly stopped, and after thinking for a bit, he walked towards the residence of Miluo n . Long Yi discussed with Miluo Patriarch for a long time . As for what they discussed about, no one knew . Long Yi then met Bifei and Xiaomi and rushed back to the discarded mine at the outskirts of Sea Emperor City . At this moment, the discarded mine was crowded with people . They were more than ten thousand experts of Blue Waves Continent . For them who had never been in Undersea City, everything here clearly seemed mystical . Your Majesty the Crown Prince . Seeing Long Yi had returned, the experts greeted him in session . Long Yi divided these more than ten thousand experts into three groups . One group went into hiding in the underground base below the Land of Holy Spirit and waited for the opportune moment to go into action . There were roughly one thousand people in this group . The second group would follow Long Yi to enter the body of the Heavenly Demon King and attack his spirit the instant he breaks out of the seal . There were roughly one hundred experts in this group, but all of them were peak experts . The final group consisted of all the rest, roughly ten thousand experts . They were to enter Undersea Forest to destroy the physical body of the Heavenly Demon King . After the arrangement, Long Yi led the first group into the underground base below the Land of Holy Spirit via transmission magic array . Iron Shark, did anything unusual happen? Long Yi asked Iron Shark after making these one thousand experts go into hiding wearing the heavy armor . Advertis.e.m.e.nt Replying to Master, after Demon Shark returned, he mobilized some shark guards . It seems he wants to make the move, Iron Shark replied . Long Yi smiled . Perhaps, since the Heavenly Demon King was about to break out of the seal, Demon Shark was preparing to cooperate with the Heavenly Demon King to clean up the entire Sea Race . Iron Shark, guard this underground base properly and follow all my instructions to the letter . You must not make any errors, Long Yi gave orders to Iron Shark . Master can rest a.s.sured, this Iron Shark will aplish the task Master instructed even if I need to give up my life, Iron Shark pledged . Long Yi nodded his head . He then looked at that crater where people were still busy about doing their task and frowned unconsciously . He didnt know why but there was an inexplicable and obscure feeling of stifling in his heart . After returning to the residence of Iron Shark, Long Yi thought to use transmission magic array to immediately return to that abandoned minefield, but upon seeing the restricted Sea Princess Martha, he thought to undo her restriction . In the beginning, he had nned to use her as a bargaining chip, but since the Sea Emperor had even killed his own wife for Blue Sea Divine Soul, how could his daughter be precious enough? He could sacrifice her for benefit without a second thought . Martha saw Long Yi, but she continued to indifferently watch the stone wall in a daze . After the matter of the Heavenly Demon King, I will release you, Long Yi said to Martha . Martha, however, didnt utter a word as if she basically didnt hear his words . Long Yi raised his eyebrows, but said nothing, and then prepared to enter the transmission magic array . I can give you the method to control Sea Swallowing Beasts, but I hope you will be magnanimous and let my father emperor off . Martha suddenly opened her mouth . There was no emotional fluctuation in her voice and also didnt look at Long Yi as if she was speaking to the empty void . Long Yi slightly narrowed his eyes, the method to controls Sea Swallowing Beasts? This was a tempting offer . But, he had to admire the wisdom of Martha, and he was even surprised . It seems it was not that she didnt understand the nature of her father, rather she had never dared to believe it . How did you know that your father emperor will be defeated by me for sure? Long Yi asked with a smile . Intuition, my father emperor is not your opponent, Martha indifferently replied . If your father emperor is willing, then I can spare his life, but before that, you first have to tell me the location and number of Sea Swallowing Beasts, Long Yi sat opposite to Martha and said with a smile . Only allowed on Creativenovels . I dont know, Martha replied without hesitation . I find it very hard to believe . If you dont know, then how were you able to create the method to control Sea Swallowing Beasts? Long Yi enquired . If you dont believe it, then I also cant do anything about it, Martha indifferently responded . Long Yi stared fixedly at Martha and said with a smirk, You are very intelligent . If I cant find Sea Swallowing Beasts, then its useless even if you tell me the method to control Sea Swallowing Beasts, but here, you are also presenting a condition for it . Moreover, if the method you gave mecks some details, then when your father attacks with Sea Swallowing Beasts, then the method you gave me will be even more useless than a fart . Martha, you always have some hope for your father . You hope that he would be the final winner . Hehe, but I am afraid you will be disappointed . A hint of fluctuation finally appeared in the indifferent expression of Martha . She then looked at Long Yi as if she was trying to see through Long Yi . Long Yi, I still underestimated you, Martha said . Dont overrate me, otherwise, I will be shy, Long Yi rathercentlyughed . Long Yi, does the condition mentioned now still hold? I promise to give you 100% real method to control Sea Swallowing Beasts, Martha said . Okay . Long Yi said with a smile . There was no loss for him in this exchange . If the Sea Emperor was stubborn on bringing about his own destruction, then that wouldnt be him breaking the promise . And after obtaining the method to control Sea Swallowing Beasts, Long Yi instructed Iron Shark to properly look after Martha . He then returned to the discarded minefield via transmission magic array . Boy, he captured this sea person . He answered that he is your friend . Murong Bo carried a sea person and threw him in front of Long Yi . Karl, howe you are here? Long Yi helped Karl up and a hint of happiness shed through his eyes . My father made mee here . He instructed me to guide your experts to Undersea Forest to attack . Karl winked his eyes to Long Yi as he replied . Long Yi smiled . Sure enough, it was like this . He knew that this Miluo Patriarch who was neutral publicly but had already joined the Sea Emperors camp in secret was unwilling to be a mediocre patriarch . He also had wild ambition . Moreover, it was a very big wild ambition, merely, he had hidden his ambition very well . Did your father say something? Long Yi asked in a low voice . Father said that you can rest a.s.sured . He has a sense of propriety, Karl also lowered his voice . Its naturally the best to have a sense of propriety . Otherwise, its just the road to ruin . Long Yi smiled while talking, but Karl felt an indescribable chill . Chapter 636: Heavenly Demon King 2 Chapter 636: Heavenly Demon King (2) In Undersea Forest, the clear blue seawater appeared transparent; the treetops were swaying left and right along with the current . It was a very magnificent scenery . In addition, with various colors fishes swimming back and forth, the entire Undersea Forest had a peaceful and joyous atmosphere . Long Yi and Karl quietly swam over to the periphery of Undersea Forest and secretly set up a transmission magic array . Once the Heavenly Demon King awakened, all the experts of the sea and continent would quicklye here via this transmission magic array and destroy the physical body of the Heavenly Demon King . After everything wasid out, they two quietly left . Your Majesty, I wish to enter the body of the Heavenly Demon King, but everyone should heed mymand in this operation . Long Yi looked at the Sea Emperor and over a hundred experts wearing sea cloak standing behind the Sea Emperor and requested . Just from their momentum, one could see that they were indeed not weak . Only allowed on Creativenovels . You are more familiar, so naturally, everyone should heed yourmand . The Sea Emperor didnt refute . Thats good, now we will enter the body of the Heavenly Demon King . No one is allowed to act presumptuously without my orders . This concerns the safety of the entire world . I hope no one will be swayed by their personal feelings . Long Yi looked at those over a hundred experts standing behind the Sea Emperor with a baleful look and warned coldly . At that time, the entire s.p.a.ce suddenly shook violently and the seawater outside the barrier that shrouded Undersea City also fluctuated violently . Then, a strange evil and sinister aura drilled straight into the bones of everyone present, making these experts shudder . Not good, the Heavenly Demon King is about to break out of the seal! The Sea Emperor eximed . Blue Waves Second Team, follow me, Long Yi yelled loudly . Niur transformed into her dragon form and wrapped around the waist of Long Yi . She then watched Long Yi with her beautiful eyes without blinking . In this team of experts that was going into the body of the Heavenly Demon King, there were several women of Long Yi . No need to mention Barbarian Bull and Li Qing, Murong Bo, Aunt Ou, Holy Priest Judith and Karen, PuXuisi who had already advanced to Fire G.o.d realm, more than thirty old experts that lived in seclusion, and numerous experts of Dragon Race were also present . Altogether, there were 110 peak experts of the continent . Among them, the lowest realm was Master Archmage or Swords Saint, so one could well imagine how luxurious and formidable this line up was . Just when Long Yi was about to lead everyone to the transmission magic array, a peculiar feeling suddenly appeared in his heart . He frowned and looked back, only to see a graceful figure shrinking back in the midst of his women . Seeing Long Yi had turned back, she timidly looked at Long Yi . Liuli? Long Yi red at her . This girl truly was too disobedient . She actually followed secretly . But, sensing that evil and sinister aura was getting denser and denser, Long Yi had no time to teach her a lesson . He directly led everyone into the transmission magic array . Advertis.e.m.e.nt In a pa.s.sage within the body of the Heavenly Demon King, a dazzling white light shed and the experts of Sea Race and Blue Waves Continent appeared in session . Everyone, restrain your aura and follow me . Long Yi lowered his voice and led everyone to the cavity where the Heavenly Demon Kings soul was sealed . In the boundless dark region, the soul of the Heavenly Demon King was floating . It was concentrating all of its energy to arouse G.o.ds spirit to break the divine seal that had already trapped him for no less than 100,000 years . 100,000 years was a very long period of time . He couldnt wait to make both divine and mortal worlds to pay the price for what they did . He wanted topletely extinguish all life of this heaven and earth . There was no benefit in letting these races exist . Feeling that his majestic power was gradually recovering, the Heavenly Demon Kings soul that was full of resentment got excited . Heughed voicelessly . Once Heavenly Demon befalls, not even a de of gra.s.s will be left! He had never thirst for the taste of blood like this before . At this moment, more than 200 best experts who had retracted their aura had surrounded the entrance to this cavity . Their nerves were stretched taut by looking at thatyer of golden light at the center of this cavity . Demonic qi was seething out from it . Even before Long Yi said anything, they understood that this was the ce where the soul of the Heavenly Demon King was sealed . Crackle! Groan! A strange ear-piercing sound wave burst out and several experts with the lowest level of power immediately paled . Gradually, that seething demonic qi began to condense into a form, and thatyer of golden light slowly disappeared . The pupils of Long Yi suddenly shrunk, and he clenched his right hand . After that, the momentum of over 200 experts suddenly congealed . The instant that golden light disappearedpletely, Long Yi suddenly waved his right hand, causing countless sword qi and magic spells to fly toward that condensing demonic qi . When the Heavenly Demon King was just about to inhale the air of freedom after such a long period of time, he suddenly suffered powerful attacks . He roared with rage and transformed his demonic qi into a huge w . Then, waving this w, a bone-piercing chill spread all around . The barrier Long Yi had prepared in advance was unexpectedly unable to withstand even for a second and shattered into pieces . Ten experts were toote to dodge and instantly melted into a pool of blood on the spot under this demonic qi attack . So powerful... Long Yi gritted his teeth, wore Lightning G.o.d Armor, and summoned Long Two, Fire Qilin and other G.o.d beasts . Divine Thunder Destroys Demons! A silverish purple lightning flickered all around Long Yi and the huge Lightning G.o.d Hammer transformed into more than ten-meter-thick lightning and struck the Heavenly Demon King who had yet to condensepletely . Long Two, Fire Qilin, Little Three, and Violent Lightning Beast also attacked like crazy . The Heavenly Demon King miserably screamed, and the demonic qi blocked by that lightning suddenly rose . Long Yi just felt like his qi had stagnated . He was. .h.i.t on the chest and the radiance of Lightning G.o.d Armor dimmed . Inheritor of Lightning G.o.d, very good!! Today, all of you n.o.bodies will be buried here . The Heavenly Demon Kings sinister and strange voice resounded . I return those words back to you, Long Yi smirked . He then put away Lightning G.o.d Armor, and a seven-colored light circted around his body, then six spirit tablets shot out from his be, trapping the soul of the Heavenly Demon King at their center . That demonic qi surged crazily, wanting to struggle free from the encirclement of these six spirit tablets, but was unsessful in the end . In addition, thatrge amount of divine power made the Heavenly Demon King feel fear . In the past, it was those seven Main G.o.ds that had sealed him for 100,000 years . Still not attacking quickly . Long Yi shouted loudly and the other experts came back to their senses as if awakening from a dream . Then, powerful attacks cascaded down like heavy rain on the Heavenly Demon King . Niur flew over and floated above the Dark Spirit Tablet . She then began to crazily absorb the energy of the Heavenly Demon King . Little Three, Fire Qilin, and Violent Lightning Beast were also standing in front of their respective spirit tablets and were attacking with all their might . The remaining experts also disyed their skills in session, vowing to destroy the Heavenly Demon King here . Since the Heavenly Demon King had just broken out of the seal, his current strength was just twenty to thirty percent of 100,000 years ago . In addition, he was restricted by these six spirit tablets, and these lowly creatures were attacking him like crazy . Although their strength was low, just as how a lot of ants could bite an elephant to death, he could feel that his energy was being depleted little by little . He roared and struggled fiercely . As for those rapidly spinning six spirit tablets, they trembled . ............ . . At this moment, several tens of thousands of experts were using all their strength to attack the huge physical body of the Heavenly Demon King in Undersea City . When the huge bodys disgusting tentacles mmed on the ground, those experts who were unable to dodge in time would have their bodies smashed and bones crushed . Now, everyone had discovered that the entire Undersea Forest was just growing on the physical body of the Heavenly Demon King . In other words, the physical body of the Heavenly Demon King was as big as the entire Undersea Forest . This battle was very tragic . The blue seawater was already dyed in a variety of colors and there was a dense stench of blood . Every minute, someone would die a tragic death . The Heavenly Demon Kings tentacles werent left unscathed either C some were smashed into pieces . Today was destined to be a b.l.o.o.d.y day in the annals of Undersea City . ..................... When many experts were having a tragic battle against Heavenly Demon King who had broken out of the seal, the various ces of Undersea City were also having a b.l.o.o.d.y drama . Shark n, Whale n, and s.h.i.+hun n, these three strongest forces of Undersea City were under the siege of the armyposed of various sea ns . The war had spread throughout the entire Undersea City . The number of casualties was increasing . As for within the underground base below the Land of the Holy Spirit, Demon Shark, the patriarch of Shark n, was already killed under the joint attack of Golden Shark, Iron Shark and over one thousand experts . The trusted subordinates of Demon Shark were also killed, not even their corpses remained . At this moment, Iron Shark and Golden Shark were controlling all the avable heavily armored guards, preparing to enter the war . At that moment, the neatly organized armored guards suddenly roared and went to the restricted area in session . That strange magic array Iron Shark had buried using sand and stones dazzled with purple light again, then those heavily armored guards jumped into the magic array and disappeared instantly as if they were being called by someone . Iron Shark felt dizzy . His Master had ordered him repeatedly to destroy this magic array, but he was unable to destroy it whatever means he used, so he just used sand and stones to bury itpletely . But, to his surprise, it was still useable . There was a group of shark guards that jumped into this magic array, but they just screamed miserably and died . And at that moment, the experts that were crazily attacking the Heavenly Demon King suddenly noticed many heavily armored soldiers appearing out of thin air in this cavity . They rushed into this deathtrap without any hesitation . Divide into a group of ten and create a barrier . As for the rest, continue to attack . The eyebrows of Long Yi jumped up as he loudly instructed . The barrier was erected quickly, but under the continuous appearance of heavily armored soldiers out of thin air inside the barrier, more and more experts needed to separate themselves to attack these heavily armored soldiers inside the barrier . Like this, the attack on the Heavenly Demon King decreased by nearly one-third . In the underground base, Long Yi had ced over a thousand experts with Red Lady and Mad Lion Mo Yan as leaders . Iron Shark, what is going on here? The st.u.r.dy big hand of Mo Yan grabbed Iron Shark and asked ferociously . At this moment, he could only watch these heavily armored soldiers recklessly jumping into that magic array and disappearing . He was basically unable to stop this . If such a number of heavily armored soldiers attacked them, then they basically wouldnt be able to withstand . I also dont know . Iron Shark was also very depressed . Mo Yan, release him first . Red Lady made Mo Yan release Iron Shark, then asked, Is there a magic array that is engraved inside the body of the Heavenly Demon King? Iron Shark nodded his head . Long Yi had indeed set up a magic array that was connected inside the body of the Heavenly Demon King in his residence . The beautiful eyes of Red Lady shone . If her guess was correct, then these heavily armored soldiers should be summoned by the Heavenly Demon King for help . She knew that there were only 200 or so experts within the body of Heavenly Demon King, so they must be needing help . Within the body of the Heavenly Demon King, over a thousand experts and several thousand shark guardsCunder the lead of Iron Shark and Golden Shark arranged in underground base by Long YiCappeared in session via transmission magic array to help Long Yi and others to withstand the attacks of those heavily armored soldiers . That cavity where the soul of the Heavenly Demon King was sealed wasnt big . Therefore, after Red Lady and others joined the battle, those experts who had separated to block those armored soldiers immediately returned and began attacking the Heavenly Demon King again . The Heavenly Demon King struggled crazily . He was absolutely unwilling to fall under the attacks of these no names . Long Yi who was directly enduring the struggle of the Heavenly Demon King had already gone pale . His mouth, ears, eyes, and nose were already bleeding . Even his sweat had blood in it . One could well imagine how much pain he was enduring . Boss . Barbarian Bull frantically brandished his Greenstone Rule seeing the current appearance of Long Yi . Young Master . The phantom outside the body of Li Qing was also clear as he continuously brandished his ice sword using his divine power . Father . Niur also opened her dragon mouth wide and crazily absorbed the energy of the Heavenly Demon King . Although she already felt like her body was swelling and was about to explode, and even felt like vomiting, she still crazily absorbed the energy of the Heavenly Demon King . The women of Long Yi were even more anxious . They were all attacking desperately . The golden hair of Liuli was fluttering chaotically as she forcibly used the Sixth Note of Soul Locking Seven Notes . She was enduring pain while gritting her teeth . Leng Youyou, Wushuang, and other women of Long Yi were also squeezing out all their powers . They would rather suffer pain by themselves . They were unwilling to see their beloved suffering so much . The six spirit tablets under the control of Long Yi were shaking violently, but they didnt copse in the end . As for the restricted Heavenly Demon King, he sensed his energy was depleting rapidly and the attacks of these n.o.bodies were hurting him . If this were to continue, he knew that might truly fall here . Lowly creatures... Suddenly, the demonic qi of the Heavenly Demon King shrunk and exploded . All the experts as well as the heavily armored soldiers within his body were sent flying by this bone-piercing, sinister, demonic qi explosion . The six spirit tablets also swayed and transforming into light rays and automatically returned to the sea of consciousness of Long Yi . As for Long Yi, he spat out a mouthful of blood, coughed, and sat on the ground . He then looked at the direction where the Heavenly Demon King had disappeared with b.l.o.o.d.y eyes in a daze . No one knew what he was thinking . Father! My husband! Young Master! Crown Prince! Different kinds of addresses resounded almost at the same time . Numerous exhausted experts of Blue Waves Continent gathered around Long Yi . Many were severely injured due to overexertion . The soul of the Heavenly Demon King is annihted, but his physical body is recovering . We must attack from the inside . We mustpletely destroy him! The Sea Emperor screamed with zing eyes . Chapter 637: Sea Swallowing Beast is mine! The internal organs of the Heavenly Demon King quickly reverted to rigidness . Under the continuous a.s.sault of 200 peak experts along with more than one thousand experts of Blue Waves Continent under the lead of Red Lady and Mo Yan, apanied by several thousand shark guards, the body of the Heavenly Demon King was quickly torn to pieces and numerous huge holes appeared . Now, they could see those magic and douqi attacks along with wave after wave of arrows outside . This battle no longer had any suspense . The ma.s.sive Heaven ying Squid was smashed into pieces . The seawater within the radius of several hundred li was dyed with different colored blood, and one could see broken pieces of limbs and other parts of the body everywhere . After Long Yi adjusted his breathing, he felt a lot better, but he had indifferent expression . No one could discern what he was feeling . For this operation, he had brought more than ten thousand experts of Blue Waves Continent . Among them, more than one thousand had fallen . They were peak experts, so how could Long Yi not feel heartache losing them? Conversely, the Sea Emperor looked excited . He was giving a speech in front of the experts of the Sea Race, using extremely provocativenguage . Boy, do you think the soul of Heavenly Demon King has been truly annihted? Demonic Dragon King Sha Qingyin asked . He said that he woulde back again . You say, is he truly annihted? Long Yi faintly said . The final words of the Heavenly Demon King before his demonic qi had exploded, everyone had just heard just lowly creatures, and they hadnt heard anything beyond that . Only Long Yi had heard everything . Everyone around Long Yi was speechless . Everyone knew the consequences of letting the Heavenly Demon King escape . Now that the best chance to annihte him had slipped through the gap in their fingers, in the future, this world will truly be a b.l.o.o.d.y purgatory . My husband, should we tell the Sea Emperor? Leng Youyou asked . Advertis.e.m.e.nt Tell him? Hehe, dont be so impatient, wait to see a good drama . Long Yi replied with a cold smile . This moment, the battles all over Undersea City were also graduallying to an end . The army of Shark n, Whale n, and s.h.i.+hun n was wiped out . These three powerful forces were eradicated from the Sea Race in one day . Because the number of people was too high here, Sea Emperor left first with the experts of Sea Race, leaving behind only Long Yis group of ten thousand experts from Blue Waves Continent . Wu... wu... Suddenly, a sound that resembled an infant crying entered the ears of everyone . At first, this sound seemed to being from far away, but in the next moment, it seemed near . Look, what is that? Liuxu eximed pointing at arge shadow that bolted to the sky and surrounded them . Everyone here was first rate experts . They instantly prepared to fight as they could already feel the dense killing intent . Soon, the shadow tightly surrounded Long Yi and others . At this moment, they were able to see what those creatures surrounding them were . They looked very strange . Their body resembled a fish, was roughly twenty meters long, and their entire body was covered with scales, but they had four limbs with sharp ws . In addition, they also had thin folded wings . Still, the strangest aspect was their big mouth . The opening of their mouth upied more than half of their body . Now, they were emitting violent qi and strong magic fluctuation . These strange creatures stretched as far as the eye could see . No one was able to tell how many there were . Are they magical beasts of undersea? Divine Dragon King asked in confusion . To be specific, they should be Sea Swallowing Beasts . Long Yi faintly smiled . At this time, Sea Emperor was standing on thergest Sea Swallowing Beast . He looked at Long Yi and other more than ten thousand experts as if they were mere corpses and roared withughter, Long Yi, you truly shouldnt have offended me . If I hadnt offended you, would you have let us go? Long Yi wasnt surprised at all . He was calm . The Sea Emperor thought for a bit and shook his head, No . Thats it, regardless of whether I offended you or not, you will not let us go . Since thats the case, why dont I offend you thoroughly? Long Yi smiled faintly . Long Yi, do you know? I hate this expression of yours as if everything is under your control the most . Dont tell me you arent afraid, but even if you arent afraid, dont you fear that so many elites of Blue Waves Continent will be buried here? The Sea Emperor hatefully said . You should have the ability to do that first, sneered Long Yi . Long Yi, you have never seen the strength of Sea Swallowing Beasts . There are more than 500,000 Sea Swallowing Beasts here . How will you save these more than 10,000 people? After all these elites die here, will Blue Waves Continent be able to stop this emperors march? Regardless of the sea ornd, this emperor will be the number one under heaven, hahaha... The Sea Emperorughed like crazy . He had been preparing for a long time, so he no longer needed to hide his wild ambition now . Your ambition is enormous enough . ording to my principle, I wouldnt have tolerated it, but since your daughter has begged me to spare your life, I, as a person who keeps his words, dont want to go back on my words . Dont force me to make a move, replied an indifferent Long Yi . The Sea Emperor, however, red at Long Yi andughed crazily, pointing at him, Long Yi, you spare this emperors life? Haha, you spare this emperors life! All Sea Swallowing Beasts, ughter them for me! Sea Emperor suddenly stoppedughing, and with a cold expression, he waved his hand, and his hand shone with green radiance . At the same time, the eyes of Sea Swallowing Beasts also shone . They then opened their mouth, which resembled a ck hole with a strange aura . What is this ghastly feeling? All experts couldnt help s.h.i.+vering . They felt as if they would be swallowed by the big opened mouths of these Sea Swallowing Beasts at any time . Let this emperor show you all the might of Sea Swallowing Beasts, the Sea Emperor shouted . Suddenly, a powerful and vast suction came from all directions, and the seawater in the middle instantly boiled over . Meanwhile, Long Yi and other ten thousand experts of Blue Waves Continent simultaneously created a defensive barrier . With so many defensive barriers created by many experts ovepping each other, one could well imagine how solid the defense was, but in the blink of an eye, the defensive barriers were on the verge of copse on all sides . Hahaha, let this emperor tell you something, this is the might of only 100,000 Sea Swallowing Beasts . If this emperor were to make all 500,000 Sea Swallowing Beasts attack at the same time, then just you ten thousand people would be torn into pieces by the suction force . The Sea Emperorcentlyughed as if he had already grasped the heaven and earth . These Sea Swallowing Beasts are indeed powerful, hehe, so they are mine hereafter . I thank the Sea Emperor for granting such a generous gift, Long Yiughed all of a sudden . Hiscent look was even more rampant than the Sea Emperor . Sea Emperor had yet to react, but the connection between him and Blue Sea Divine Soul in his sea of consciousness was suddenly cut off . The next second, the Blue Sea Divine Soul was already floating in front of Long Yi, and the suction attack of 100,000 Sea Swallowing Beasts also stopped immediately . Impossible, impossible! The Sea Emperor didnt dare to believe . He had never expected this kind of unforeseen event . Only allowed on Creativenovels . Your Majesty, you should believe in facts . Not only you can scheme in this world, do you think you can obtain Blue Sea Divine Soul so easily? If I hadnt make some arrangements beforehand, then how could you have acquired it so easily? Long Yi instructed others to remove the barriers, and looking at those countless Sea Swallowing Beasts, he felt like a big piece of meat pie had fallen in front of him from the sky . Sea Emperor suddenly looked up and asked with a ferocious expression, Even if you have Blue Sea Divine Soul now, do you know the method to control Sea Swallowing Beasts? Its very simple . Your cute daughter has already told me . Long Yi ambiguously smiled and added, You also know, when a girl is of age, she must be married off, and its very normal for her to turn her arm outward . Martha ... Martha! This wretch actually betrayed this emperor ... actually be ... trayed... The Sea Emperor shouted like a madman . Suddenly, his expression stiffened, and blood flowed out from the corner of his mouth and nose . He then began to float up with his eyes wide opened . He unexpectedly died from excessive anger . Martha, ah Martha, dont me me saying I didnt keep my words . Your father emperor, however, was infuriated to death by you . It has nothing to do with me, Long Yi muttered andughed . The experts from Blue Waves Continent were pleased after witnessing this scene . His Majesty, the Crown Prince, was worthy of being His Majesty the Crown Prince . Every one of themughed heartily . Long Yi arranged these 500,000 Sea Swallowing Beasts and returned to Undersea City along with the experts of Blue Waves Continent . Now, with these ferocious beasts that could freely roam in bothnd and water under his control, he had a bit more confidence in dealing with the uing b.l.o.o.d.y cmity . Undersea City, Sea Emperor City . There was a thick smell of blood and corpses all over the streets . The Sea Race army was busy dealing with the aftermath . In the imperial sea pce, all former imperial guards were already changed . Now, most of them were fully armored guards of Miluo n . Today, something that no sea ns residing in Sea Emperor City dared to believe happened . Miluo n who had always maintained neutral position had unexpectedly rebelled . They seized Sea Emperor City and ma.s.sacred several tens of thousands of trusted guards of the Sea Emperor . If Shark n, Whale n, s.h.i.+hun n, or even Scorpion n had done so, they wouldnt have gotten so surprised, but beyond their imagination, it was the courteous Miluo n with a gentle temperament . At this moment, Miluo ns Patriarch, who now imed to be the new Sea Emperor, warmly weed Long Yi and over ten thousand experts of Blue Waves Continent . He knew that, although he had already seized Sea Emperor City, when the troops of various sea ns other than annihted Shark n, Whale n, and s.h.i.+hun n return, many sea ns would refuse to ept him as the new Sea Emperor . At that time, he could only rely on Long Yi . For Long Yi, cing Miluo ns Patriarch on the throne of Sea Emperor had many advantages and no disadvantages, so there was no reason not to support him . As for the opposition of other sea ns, Long Yi didnt take them seriously . With 500,000 Sea Swallowing Beasts under his control, which sea n would dare to act rashly? Of course, military force can only deter for a while . Everything would rest on the capability of Miluo Patriarch . If he did poorly even after Long Yi paved the path, then Long Yi didnt mind recing him and let another person sit on the throne of Sea Emperor . Chapter 638: Dark G.o.d is female? The sky was very clear without any impurities . Once in a while, some goshawks would streak across this clear sky towards the distance while chirping . In the afternoon, Soaring Dragon City was very quiet . After the b.l.o.o.d.y rain ofst time, the temperature had suddenly risen . Even the air seemed to emit faint smoke . In such weather, there were very few people in the streets . It was in stark contrast to the previous Soaring Dragon City that was bustling with activity . At this moment, Long Yi was on the outskirts of the city, sitting under a willow tree beside a river . His thoughts were flying all over . The matters of Undersea City were already brought to a temporary close . However, since Heavenly Demon King had seeded in escaping, the situation hereafter was very critical . However, he could do nothing except making preparations for all eventualities at this moment . Long Yi . Someone called from behind . The voice was very faint, but it still had a fascinating charm . Without turning around, Long Yi knew the owner of this voice . Other than Mu Hanyan, who else had this kind of fascinating charm? He reached out behind and grabbed a soft waist, then with a pull, a fragrant figure fell into his bosom . Mmm... Just when Mu Hanyan wanted to open her mouth, her pink lips were already sealed by Long Yis big mouth . His tongue then roughly opened her teeth and captured her little fragrant tongue . She could only let his bad fellow have his way . Only after they started feeling suffocation, their kiss ended . The bewitching eyes of Mu Hanyan were already watery . Her bosom rose and fell along with her rough breathing as she leaned on the chest of Long Yi . She had missed this feeling for a long time . Lets set out today . Long Yi held the slender waist of Mu Hanyan with his one hand and fondled her towering breast with his other hand . Really? Mu Hanyans voice didnt show any pleasant surprise . Her gaze looking at Long Yi was blurred . She truly wasnt greedy; she wanted just a little bit of prominent position . Really . Long Yi nodded his head . Then, his big hand that was fondling her breast suddenly stopped, and with a flick, unexpectedly undid her belt . Long Yi, you... you want... The heartbeat of Mu Hanyan that had just calmed down elerated again . It had already been a long period since she hadst gotten intimate with him . Long Yi pulled open thepel of Mu Hanyan, and a pair of snow-white plump ** jumped out . On her left breast, there was an ugly scar, which appeared unusually eye-catching . Long Yi watched this scar in a daze . He then gently caressed this scar as he softly asked, Does it still ache? Mu Hanyan held the hand of Long Yi and smiled . But tears flowed out of her eyes as she shook her head and replied, Doesnt ache, truly doesnt ache . She knew that Long Yi wasnt asking about the wound; instead, it was her heart below the wound . Advertis.e.m.e.nt The two people quietly hugged each other . At this moment, there was no one else other than them in this world . Both of them knew that they had already suffered enough . Now, only happy days were left . ............ . Long Yi and Ximen Nu sat opposite to each other and discussed the matter of Blue Moon Continent . Yuer, will you truly not change your mind? Ximen Nu frowned and asked . Whether it was for political considerations or out of concern for his sons safety, he was unwilling to let his son leave at this time . Father, the Heavenly Demon King seeded in escaping . We are about to face a catastrophe that might annihte the entire world . Blue Moon Continent is the legacy left behind by the war of G.o.d and Demon . Their civilization is far developed than ours . With regards to the principle of magic and douqi, they are far ahead . Now, since they are limited to the small Blue Moon Continent, their civilization had already fallen into shambles . If we connect Blue Moon Continent and Blue Waves Continent, then our Blue Waves Continent can research their principles . The civilization of the entire world will take a qualitative leap . Although time is tight now, if we can pull Blue Moon Continent to our side, then the chance of being able to deal with the Heavenly Demon King sessfully will also increase a bit . Long Yi spoke out his thoughts . This was a win-win situation . As long as the Blue Moon Continent and Blue Waves Continent were linked, the resources crisis of Blue Moon would be readily solved . Ximen Nu pondered for a while and sighed, Its still Yuer who thinks thoroughly, the sight of your father, however, is too narrow . You can rest a.s.sured and go to Blue Moon Continent . After obtaining the consent of Ximen Nu, Long Yi naturally went to discuss with his numerous wives . In the hall of the harem, women were either sitting or lying while chatting andughing . The magic array made this hall very cool . They were eating cold fruits while talking about the gossips of the continent . Where has our Lord husband went to have an affair? Feng Lingughed immediately upon seeing Long Yi . Hehe, Linger, can it be that you are ming our husband for noting to your quarters yesterday to have an affair? Nangong Xiangyun teased with a smile . Big sister Xiangyun, yesterday, our husband served you the whole night, so you will naturally speak on behalf of our husband . Leng Youyou opened her mouth to a.s.sist Feng Ling . Several beautiful women bbering with each other was naturally the best, but they seemed to have forgotten that the Elf Queen and the Phoenix Matriarch were also present here . No matter what one said, they were regarded as seniors . Now, they were blus.h.i.+ng a little upon hearing their words . Long Yi just smiled . But, he noticed the Elf Queen ring at him, so he shrugged his shoulders and made an innocent expression . These girls having a loose tongue had nothing to do with him . Speaking about his rtion with Elf Queen, sometimes, Long Yi thinks that it was a headache . Although the Elf Queen avoided him as much as possible, sometimes, how can the matter between men and women be restrained? Besides, Lu Xiya had already spoken . Hence, as long as he was capable, she wouldnt object to getting together with her mother . But, her mother was not cooperating with him . Long Yi looked around and walking forward, sat between Mu Hanyan and Mu Jingjing, and opened his mouth, Actually, there is something I want to talk with everyone today . I guess you all already know the reason why Mu Hanyan sisters are looking for me . Now, since the matter of Undersea City is dealt with, the war of Blue Moon Continent cannot be dyed . Today, I n to go to Blue Moon City with Mu Hanyan sisters . My husband, I also want to go . Just after he spoke, Yu Feng hastily replied, I will go too, I will go too! Instantly, his wives expressed their willingness to join in session . They argued that since the matter of Blue Waves Continent was not as dangerous as that of Undersea City, they also wanted to follow him . Only allowed on Creativenovels . No, no, I forbid anyone to go . Be obedient and wait for my return . Whoever doesnt listen will be punished ording to the familyw, Long Yi pulled a long face and said . But, when he mentioned the familyw, the beautiful faces of all women involuntarily reddened . They naturally knew what the familyw of Long Yi was . At that time, Long Yi felt two unusual gazes on him . One was Elf Queen; she was rolling her eyes at Long Yi . The other was Matriarch Phoenix, there, unexpectedly, was a hint of heat in her gaze . Could it be that these two mothers-inw also know the meaning of his familyw? Long Yi couldnt help thinking so . Was it normal to chat about private matters among women? After Long Yi spoke, no one dared to oppose him . In proper business, Long Yi always stood by his words . As his women, they naturally wanted toply with his wishes . If they dragged him behind in a proper business, then they were not worthy of being his women . When do you intend to leave? Sibi softly asked . Immediately, replied Long Yi . So fast . The women showed unwilling expressions . They honestly didnt know when they would be able to stay together with Long Yi without any care in the world, going wherever they wanted to go, and doing whatever they wanted to do without bearing the burden of the n, nation, and even the survival of the world on his shoulders . Unfortunately, they all knew that their husband was not an average person . Since his birth, he was destined to be the master of this world, and that wouldnt change just because of their will . Long Yi also understood the feelings of his women . He also was conscious that he owed them too much over these past few years . When he had just arrived in this strange world, he had thought to pa.s.s his life unrestrained without any care in the world . But, the blood of Ximen n flows in his body; slightly exaggerating it, the blood of this world flows in his body . He also breathed the air of this world and loved the women of this world, so how could his everything separate from this world? At that time, Dongfan Wan rushed over after hearing the news . She was anxious . Although her son was already mighty, when all was said and done, she was still his mother . In her eyes, her son will forever be that drooling little fellow who called his mother for everything . She also understood that the more things she got, the more she had to pay . After bidding farewell to everyone, Long Yi along with Mu Hanyan and Mu Jingjing teleported to Huangmang vige via transmission magic array . This was the only vige with transmission magic array around here because of its unique geographical position and environment . Even in such hot weather, adventurers were stilling in and going out of this vige in an endless stream . After Ximen n unified the entire Blue Waves Continent, the research of magic and douqi had flourished like never before . This significantly increased the consumption of various ranked magic cores . As a result, the price of magic cores rapidly increased . This, in turn, greatly increased the motivation of adventurers . When Long Yi and the Mu sisters arrived at Huangmang Vige, it was already dusk, and strong winds were blowing in the gra.s.nd, making the weather pleasantly cool . Outside the Bounty Hunter Bar, rows of tables were neatly set . Mercenaries and hunters of various professions were chatting idly . This ce was vivacious . You all know that His Majesty the Crown Prince is first under heaven . He charged through the Lightning G.o.d Forbidden Area and crossed Undersea City . But do you know what he had done when he had just be a mercenary ten years ago? This Humangmang n became the first step of His Majesty the Crown Princes mercenary life . Think about it, when we just became a mercenary, if not E rank, we were doing F ranked missions at that time, but His Majesty the Crown Prince took the A ranked mission of Lost City . All along the way, he broke through all the blockades... Outside the bar, a tall bounty hunter was surrounded by people . He was speaking as if he had first-hand experience of the events . Long Yi was pulled over by Mu Jingjing and forced to listen for a while . After hearing this bounty hunter, he just shook his head with a smile . He had never thought that he would be a legend someday . Even his short mercenary life of ten years ago was turned into praise . Now, how many people still remember that he was the infamous s.e.x fiend of Blue Waves Continent ten years ago? asionally, when some people mentioned it, they would immediately attract the ire of a crowd of people . Now, all people say that Ximen Yu and Long Linger were a harmonious couple at that time, it was just that the previous emperor of Violent Dragon Empire, Long Zhan, was spreading false rumors, wanting to decrease the power of Ximen n . This world was like this . If you win, naturally, people would sing your praises, all the evil deeds done in the past would be covered up, and all usations would be pushed to the dead . Naturally, this might also be caused by the intentional guidance of Ximen Nu . Long Yi, you already stand at the peak of the world now, people can only look up to you . Mu Hanyan said with a smile . Its lonely at the top . Long Yi smiled, but there was a hint of bitterness in his smile . Standing too high, he could look down on all creations, but it was also lonely . This kind of loneliness had nothing to do with a lonely mood . Mu Jingjing was puzzled . Mu Hanyan, however, understood a little . Still, she couldnt help him . When all was said and done, she and he were already people on a different level . Moreover, how many of his women could reach his level? Lets go . We should return to Blue Moon Continent as soon as possible . I hope we are not toote, said Long Yi faintly . Hearing Blue Moon Continent, the Mu sisters became serious, and along with Long Yi, they entered Huangmang gra.s.nd that stretched as far as the eye could see . Long Yi summoned Bai Yu, and they flew towards the destination riding on its back . Looking down at the vast Huangmang in, Long Yi couldnt help recalling the scenes of the past . Encountering Little Three, the great battle against Silver Backed Earthworm, pa.s.sing through the sea of blood insects, surrounded by undead creatures, everything appeared as if it were a lifetime ago . The speed of Bai Yu was very fast . On the second day, they arrived at Lost City before dawn . Therefore, Long Yi was able to appreciate that magnificent scene of blood insect sea again . Now, nothing could block his path, but ten years ago, he had to rack his brain to cross this ce . Thinking about his past achievements, he couldnt help bingcent . The ruins of Lost City was already buried after the mechanism of city lord mansion was triggered . Only the shrine that was excavated stood alone here . As a matter of fact, Lost City was established by the people of our Blue Moon Continent . Several thousand years ago, a great general of our Cyan Moon Empire tried to usurp the imperial power, but he failed . He then unexpectedly used a seven attributed energy stone to split open s.p.a.ce and arrived at Blue Waves Continent and established Holy City here, i . e . , the so-called Lost City . Mu Hanyan slowly narrated while standing behind Long Yi . So, it was like that, when I learned that the script of Lost City and Blue Moon Continent was the same, I suspected it, Long Yi nodded his head and said . Things didnt just stop there; the ancestor of our Mu n is the younger brother of this great general . Because he had turned against ones own side at the final moment, this great general failed, but not long after this great general fled, after his younger brother gained the trust of the emperor of that time, heunched a coup dtat, forcibly seizing the throne, and then changed the name of the nation to Cyan Wind Empire . Later, this great general split opened the s.p.a.ce and returned again, but he was captured and was killed after interrogating the method of splitting s.p.a.ce . Afterward, no one knew what happened: the younger brother of this great general established a shrine . In the shrine, there was a magic array that led to Blue Waves Continent, but he set up an ancestral instruction, and this secret was to be pa.s.sed only to the contemporary emperor . Moreover, no one is allowed to use this transmission magic array . I was unable to find out why, Mu Hanyan added . Putting it that way, Wushuang also has the bloodline of your Mu n? Long Yi said . It should be, Mu Hanyan nodded her head . But why are you telling me these secrets? Long Yi asked with a smile . Just, in any case, you will learn it sooner orter, Mu Hanyan smiled and winked . Long Yi was stunned and looked at Mu Hanyan with a peculiar gaze . She had said that this secret was only pa.s.sed down to the contemporary emperor, but how did she know it? Moreover, why was she telling him? What she meant was worthy of discussing . Could it be that her father emperor wanted to pa.s.s down the throne to this girl? Does this girl want to entrust Cyan Wind Empire to him? That wouldnt do, he didnt even want to take over Blue Waves Empire, let alone Cyan Wind Empire . When he was thinking so, a cloud of ck smoke suddenly blew over . The Mu siblings weakly copsed on the ground as a shadow covered in a ck robe appeared indistinctly in front of Long Yi . Jie jie jie, boy, we meet again after such a long time . A burst of familiar, ear-piercingughter resounded in the ears of Long Yi . Dark G.o.d? Long Yi was dumbfounded for a bit . He then cursed, You old b*****d, at that time, if you had bluntly told me everything, then wouldnt that have been better? Beating so much around the bush, were you seven Main G.o.ds too embarra.s.sed to tell that all of you were cursed by Heavenly Demon King and were dragging on for 100,000 years in the half-dead state? Stinking kid, are you looking for a fight? That shadow shed, and a spectral pale hand instantly appeared in front of Long Yi and flicked his forehead . Long Yi immediately moved his head and dodged the flick . The current Long Yi, however, wasnt his former self . You have improved greatly . The shadow said, then flicked his sleeve . Long Yi suddenly felt his sea of consciousness shaking, and Dark Spirit Tablet unexpectedly shot out from his be and flew to the hand of Dark G.o.d . Now, I will see how you will dodge . The Dark G.o.d suddenly disappeared, and a knocking sound resounded . Long Yi felt his forehead . He had seen the hand of Dark G.o.d, but he was unable to dodge . Dark G.o.d with spirit tablet was the true Dark G.o.d . Old man, answer honestly, I suddenly suspect that you are a woman . Look, your little hand is so slender . Long Yi remained silent for a while and suddenly enquired with a strange smile . Didnt I already mention that I am not a woman? Dark G.o.d answered with a hoa.r.s.e voice . Heh heh, whether you are a woman or not, let this Young Master confirm it, smiled Long Yi sinisterly . Suddenly, he shed forward, and his palms reached out straight toward the chest of Dark G.o.d . Chapter 639: Entering the s.p.a.ce pa.s.sage of Blue Moon Continen t The Dark G.o.d snorted coldly . Circting the divine power, prepared to teach this fellow who didnt know the height of the heaven or the depth of the earth a lesson . The Dark G.o.d wanted to make him understand that even though he had acquired the inheritance of Lightning G.o.d, he was still far from being a true Main G.o.d . But, just when the Dark G.o.d was at the halfway point of circting divine power, the Dark G.o.d suddenly stiffened . The Divine Curse had unexpectedly red up and froze her . The Dark G.o.d could only watch the big hands of Long Yi advancing toward the chest . The big hands of Long Yi perfectly pressed against the chest of Dark G.o.d . Even though there was ayer of ck robe, he could clearly feel those stic and very soft ** . Long Yi was startled . Dark G.o.d indeed was a female! Long Yi was truly daring, spheming the Main G.o.d, he did such a matter no one dared even to imagine . Not only he did so, but he also reached for a yard after getting an inch . His big hand had already opened the hood that covered the face of the Dark G.o.d . Long ck hair cascaded down like a waterfall and instantly covered up half of her face, but the other half was revealed . That revealed a smooth forehead and a cold phoenix eye already proved that Dark G.o.d was female without a doubt . Long Yi wanted to see the full view of Dark G.o.d under that long ck hair, but the stiffness of Dark G.o.d had already pa.s.sed, and in an instant, ck mist shrouded her . As for Long Yi, he just felt pain on his stomach and was sent flying . Only after somersaulting a few times did Long Yind on the ground . He stabilized himself after staggering a bit . Now, the entire body of Dark G.o.d was already covered with the baggy ck robe again . Stinking brat, do you want to turn your wives into widows? The voice of Dark G.o.d was no longer hoa.r.s.e; instead, it was pleasing to ears now . Long Yi guessed that this was her real voice . Long Yi rubbed his aching stomach and said with a smile, Here I was thinking howe a man has such a slender little hand . Moreover, the thought of you being an old man has always been haunting me, fortunately... Why? Dark G.o.d asked in confusion . You had stayed in my body for such a long time . When I got intimate with my wives, who knows whether you were peeping or not? Since you are a woman, now I am at ease . Long Yi said with a smile . Okay, stop your nonsense, lets talk proper business now . The Heavenly Demon King has fled to the Demon World . Since he has just broken out of the seal, it will take some time for him to recover his strengthpletely . But, I am certain of one thing, once hepletely recovers his strength, he will certainly open the gates of the Demon World . At that time, the army of demons wille and annihte the entire world . Demon World? Where is it? Long Yi raised his eyebrows and asked . Currently, he only knew that the Divine World existed; he had never heard of a Demon World . No one knows where the gates leading to Demon World are located . Otherwise, we would have already annihted the Demon World, would we still be wandering around the Divine World in this state? The Dark G.o.d sighed . Her tone was bleak and dreary . Then, you mean to say that the gate of Demon World might appear anywhere? Long Yi asked in confusion . Advertis.e.m.e.nt That ... that should be the case, the Dark G.o.d answered after a brief hesitation . Long Yi helplessly shrugged his shoulders . They had been opponents for thousands of years, but they still didnt know where the location of the nest of the other party was! No wonder the Heavenly Demon King was able to turn the heaven and earth of Divine World upside down . Boy, are you going to Cyan Wind Empire this time? Dark G.o.d asked . You were cursed 100,000 years ago, but you actually know Cyan Wind Empire? Long Yi asked, feeling surprised . Dark G.o.d turned sideways, and looking at the ruins of Lost City, she continued, Several thousand years ago, a group of people that came from Blue Moon Continent built a city deep in Huangmang ins, I know their ins and outs thoroughly . This curse of Holy City wasnt your doing, was it? Long Yi had suppressed this question many times . It was because of me, but it wasnt my intention . More than a thousand years ago, the Divine Curse of my body red up, and I tried to get rid of this curse by expelling it out of my body, but just after I got rid of a portion, I was unable to continue . Moreover, the portion that I got rid of affected the entire Holy City, thereby turning it into a cursednd, Dark G.o.d faintly replied . It turned out to be so, but why did you suddenly look for me? Long Yi asked . Dark G.o.d chuckled and suddenly turning into a wisp of ck light, she entered into Long Yis body . I say, big sis, why on earth are you entering my body? Long Yi bitterly said . Boy, after you deal with the matter of Blue Moon Continent, I will guide you to find Earth Spirit Tablet . Only you have a slight chance to deal with this catastrophe . As for the consequences of your defeat, I cannot predict . Dark G.o.d became silent after she finished speaking,pletely ignoring the calls of Long Yi . At that time, the unconscious Mu sisters woke up . They stood up in a daze and had forgotten what had happened just now . Long Yi, what happened to us? Mu Jingjing confusedly asked . Nothing, just a moment ago, you two were sleepy, so you two lied on the meadow to rest, Long Yi answered with a smile . Mu Jingjing pouted and wanted to ask again, but Mu Hanyan stopped her . Since Long Yi didnt want to let them know, it was better not to ask . The three people walked to the shrine amidst the ruins . It was wastnd all around with overgrown weeds everywhere except for the majestic shrine standing tall in the center . This scene appeared very surreal . After walking into the shrine, Long Yi watched the statues of seven Main G.o.ds and involuntarily sighed . Ten years had pa.s.sed in a sh, the scenery remained the same, but the people had changed . Mu Hanyan activated the magic array of the shrine, and a strange magic pattern suddenly appeared at the center of this shrine . There were seven grooves in this pattern . Among them, six were mounted with magic stones, and only one groove was empty . Long Yi had seen this strange magic pattern in the past, but he had never thought that it was a transmission magic array leading to Blue Moon Continent . Eh, how can this be? Howe a Sea Spirit Stone iscking? Mu Hanyan was shocked upon seeing that one of those grooves was empty . When I came here ten years ago, this groove was already empty, is there a problem? Long Yi asked . Seeing the expression of Mu Hanyan, he knew that this matter was rather bad . Without a Sea Spirit Stone, we cant split open the energy barrier that covers Blue Moon Continent . We cant return now . Mu Hanyan took a deep breath and answered with bitterness . Only allowed on Creativenovels . Long Yi was also startled . In the past, Mu Hanyan said that she had to use a seven attributed energy stone to split open s.p.a.ce . Now, with one attributed energy stonecking, they had no way to return . Big sister, what should we do now? It has already been two months since we came to Blue Waves Continent, father emperor, he ... if he couldnt withstand, then what should we do? Mu Jingjing was so anxious that herplexion turned pale, and her beautiful eyes were already glistening with teardrops . Dont worry; there must be a way . Long Yi consoled, but he also didnt know where he could find a piece of Sea Spirit Stone now . Moreover, Sea Spirit Stone was something he had never heard of before . Long Yi circled the shrine while thinking . He then suddenly looked toward the statue of Water G.o.d, and a cold and beautiful face appeared in his mind . If Xiya was here, how wonderful that would be! A hint of sentiment and longing appeared in the mind of Long Yi . Boy, you are quite capable, you even ate that girl Xiya . No wonder you have the Water G.o.d Mark on you . At that time, that charming voice of Dark G.o.d resounded in the mind of Long Yi . Old woman, dont you know peeping the thoughts of other people is very shameless? Long Yi frowned and shouted unhappily in his mind . Kaka, your thoughts were so deep that I could not help wanting to know . Furthermore, Xiya, that outwardly cold but deep and pa.s.sionate inside woman is a bit older than me, Dark G.o.dughed . Compared to her previous ear-piercing loud voice, her current voice was much more pleasant to hear . In fact, her tone and character hadnt changed, but just the change in her voice nearly made Long Yi believe that they were twopletely different people . Is that so, then may I ask how should I address you, Your Highness the Dark G.o.d? Long Yi asked with a smile . This G.o.ddesss name is Moyun, and you can call me Lord Moyun, the Dark G.o.dughed and replied . Moyun, do you have a way to get a Sea Spirit Stone? Long Yi rolled his eyes and asked . Sea Spirit Stone? Dont you have it? Moyun replied . If I had it, then would I have asked you? Long Yi helplessly said . Boy, other people are getting smarter and smarter, but you are getting dumber and dumber . You already have Blue Sea Divine Soul and Purple Gold Spirit Stone, wouldnt merging Blue Sea Divine Soul into Purple Gold Spirit Stone produce a Sea Spirit Stone? Moyun said with disdain . Long Yi was dumbfounded for a moment and suddenly reacted . Perhaps, it might work . He took out Blue Sea Divine Soul and Purple Gold Spirit Stone, and the interior of the shrine got immediately shrouded with pale green and purple light . The Mu sisters approached Long Yi with confusion written all over their face . But, seeing his concentrated expression, they didnt disturb him . Long Yi used his spirit power and internal force to warp around Blue Sea Divine Soul and slowly injected the Divine Soul into Purple Gold Spirit Stone . This process went smoothly beyond the expectation of Long Yi . Blue Sea Divine Soul unexpectedly merged into Purple Gold Spirit Stone without any obstruction . Soon, they merged into one, and after green and purple light flickering alternatively, along with a burst of final radiance, it turned to a sparkling azure stone . Ah, Sea Spirit Stone! Mu sisters eximed at the same time with excitement . Long Yi caught this Sea Spirit Stone and felt as if it actually possessed a spirit . It waspletely different from the other six energy stones . Boy, insert it on the magic array, and after the s.p.a.ce barrier is split open, dont forget to take it with you, this isnt an ordinary Sea Spirit Stone, Dark G.o.d Moyun reminded Long Yi . Of course, I still need this thing to control those sea swallowing beasts? Long Yi nodded his head and said . Long Yi inserted this Sea Spirit Stone into the groove, then the radiance of the entire magic array suddenly became brighter, and s.p.a.ce pa.s.sage appeared at the center of this magic array . Lets go, Long Yi said . Mu Hanyan and Jingjing entered into this s.p.a.ce pa.s.sage and disappeared . Long Yi then took Sea Spirit Stone and entered the pa.s.sage . ............... A crescent moon hung on the horizon . The continuous battle cries of the entire day gradually disappeared, leaving behind only the sounds of wind, which blew over a thick smell of blood . The winged people, half-beast people, and the people of spirit ns had surrounded the capital of Cyan Moon Empire for ten full days . Their continuous attacks had already left the entire capital city devastated . The magic barrier that shrouded the capital had been breached yesterday . Now, the enemys magic and arrows were shot into the city without any obstruction, already causing more than 100,000 casualties among civilians and destroying countless buildings . Death and panic spread throughout the city . They all knew that once the city wall got damaged, that would mark the day of the ma.s.sacre . At this moment, the king of spirit ns had already given out the order to spare no one . In this Blue Moon Continent with natural resources decreasing day by day, killing one more person meant one less person to share resources, so no one cared about the life and death of the enemy camp . Your Majesty, eat something and rest first . A woman general covered with blood stood behind Mu Qingming and spoke softly . She was the imperial concubine of Mu Qingming . She had already reached Swords Saint realm long ago . Mu Qingming shook his head . Watching the shrine already upied by the enemy camp, he sighed softly . His two daughters had left to Blue Waves Continent to ask Long Yi for help, but they had not returned until now . He didnt know whether something had happened, but in this Blue Moon Continent where mes of war raged everywhere, many people had be dest.i.tute and homeless with several more peris.h.i.+ng in this war . Your Majesty, I fear the attack of the Spirit n will be even more frenzied tomorrow . If you dont eat anything, then how can you cope with it? Your Majesty, you are everyones hope now, you must treasure your health, urged the female general . Mu Qingming forced a smile . He then took a pancake from the hand of this beloved imperial concubine and nibbled it . Now, this kind of pancake could only be eaten by high-ranking military officers . As for the soldiers below them, they could only chew bread made with edible wild herbs, animal skins, and other things, and drink foul water of watery, muddy ditch because their water source was already cut off by the enemy camp . Looking at the tired and lifeless expressions of the officers and other men, Mu Qingmings heart tightened . He feared that the capital might get breached tomorrow . At that time, millions of soldiers and civilians inside the city will get ughtered; blood will flow like a river and dye the earth red . Everything was because he, Mu Qingming, wasnt able to lead properly . Beloved concubine, you say, will that girl Hanyan make it in time? Mu Qingming asked, breaking the silence . Shell definitely make it . Your Majesty doesnt need to worry . That female general firmly said . Lets hope so, muttered Mu Qingming . Time slowly pa.s.sed . Now, the sky was already bright . The camp of Spirit ns had already a.s.sembled millions of soldiers, preparing a new round of siege . The magician troops were also already prepared to attack . Once the chiefmander gave the order, they would attack violently . But, just before the horn to sign the start of war blew, the shrine located at the outskirts suddenly emitted seven-colored radiance . It appeared particrly dazzling at this early morning . Mu Hanyan and Mu Jingjing appeared from the shrine . They looked left and right but discovered that Long Yi had disappeared without a trace . Whats more, the s.p.a.ce pa.s.sage had already gone . They two looked at each other in nk dismay and were at a loss Chapter 640: The Chaos of Blue Moon Continen t What about Long Yi? Mu Jingjing questioned Mu Hanyan . I ... I dont know . Mu Hanyan was already panicking a little . Could it be that Long Yi had an ident after entering the s.p.a.ce pa.s.sage? Or he simply didnt enter? Mu Hanyan thought of these two possibilities, but after calming down a little, she rejected thetter possibility . Long Yi was absolutely not that kind of person, but if it were the first possibility, then things were even worse . If he had fallen into turbulent s.p.a.ce, then he would be annihted . It was not a matter that had never happened before . At that time, noisy footsteps came from outside the shrine, and several hundred soldiers of Spirit ns camp surrounded Mu Hanyan and Mu Jingjing . Upon seeing these soldiers, the heart of Mu Hanyan sunk . This shrine was located on the outskirts of the imperial capital . Since there were so many soldiers of the enemy camp, she understood that the imperial capital was already fraught with grim possibilities . ............ At this moment, Long Yi was stuck in a hazy ce and couldnt move at all . He could feel the vast energy around him pouring into his body . Originally, being able to absorb this purest energy of the world was a fortune that could be found only by chance, not by search . Naturally, it was a fortuitous encounter if the energy was within the eptable range of the body, but there was boundless energy in this ce . It was extremelyfortable at the beginning, butter, Long Yi felt like he was about to explode . Moyun, Big sister Moyun, Dark G.o.d,e out, this Young Master is going to die . Long Yi used his thoughts to continuously call the Dark G.o.d, but there was no response . Since Long Yis AoTianJue had reached the seventhyer, he had been able to fly freely and go wherever he wanted to go, but now, he was stuck in this G.o.dd*mned ce . He was using all his internal force topress the energy pouring crazily into his body . Thus, he was powerless to struggle free from this shackle . When he felt that his every cell and blood vessel were beginning to swell, Long Yi wanted to cry . After his AoTianJue had reached the seventhyer, his inner and outer body had be solid like iron . The appearance of this kind of situation represented that his body was about to explode . F**k,e, pour inpletely . Furious, Long Yi simply stopped resisting . On the contrary, he absorbed the energy like a madman . That pure energy rushed into his body like a tide and spread throughout his body . Long Yi instantly felt that his body was swelling and that severe pain had already reached beyond the tolerance limit of any living creature . He felt as if his entire body was tearing apart, and countless cells and blood vessels within his body were exploding . The consciousness of Long Yi had already gotten blurred . He appeared to be in a half-asleep state . In addition, he seemed real and illusory, too . He just floated midair in a daze, feeling weightlessness . Whenever he thought that he was going to dissipate in this universe, he was pulled back by a strange force and continued to remain in this dreamy state . Pain? Since he was still able to perceive this feeling, he was very happy because that proved that he was still alive, at the least . But, he basically had no other sensation . He didnt know whether his body was numb or was already destroyed, leaving behind only his weightless soul . Darkness, darkness deep in the heart of Long Yi was like the beginning of the universe . There was nothing, only endless energy beingpressed again and again . Suddenly, a hint of red light shed in this darkness, and a powerful explosion of energy urred, causing this entire dark world to expand infinitely, and eventually, stars and constetions began to appear . Advertis.e.m.e.nt The mystery of the beginning of the universe C Long Yi had already experienced it when he had entered the dark s.p.a.ce for the first time, but at that time, he only had a hint of understanding, far inferior to what he hadprehended now . If the world was a macrocosm, then the human body was a microcosm . When the energy was gathered to a certain level, it would inevitably explode and expand . Without destruction there could be no construction, standing again after destruction, one would stand at apletely new height . The energy was still pouring crazily into the body of Long Yi, but his body neither resisted nor absorbed it, rather automatically circted within his body in a peculiar way, transforming every part of his body . If Long Yi observed himself now, he would have discovered that he was naked and his body was being destroyed and reconstructed again and again . And that milky-white prophecy pearl hanging on his chest was also s.h.i.+ning brightly . Then, a faint figure began to solidify beside Long Yi . It was apletely naked woman . Her skin was snow white and possessed a towering bosom, but her lower part waspletely smooth . She had silver hair . It was chaotically fluttering in the air . Her nearly transparent eyes were s.h.i.+ning as if she was calcting the ends of heaven and earth . Long Yi, my beloved, Xiao Yi is finally back... A whisper reverberated throughout this infinite darkness . ............ . Mu Hanyan and Mu Jingjing were restricted with magic and were hung high outside the imperial city . Mu Qingming, you two daughters are here, are you still not surrendering quickly? The King of the Spirit ns excitedly shouted . He had never expected to capture the two daughters of Mu Qingming inside this shrine . Now, even if Mu Qingming remained unconcerned, the morale of the soldiers below him will drop . Like that, wouldnt it be a lot easier to attack the city? Only allowed on Creativenovels . Mu Qingming stood at the top of a city wall and the corners of his mouth was twitching . Looking at his two daughters hanging midair, he was clenching his hands so tightly that they had already turned ghastly pale . These two daughters had gone to Blue Waves Continent to look for Long Yi and ask him to help, but now, they were captured . Moreover, there was no trace of Long Yi . They seemed to have failed . Now, it seemed that blood will flow like a river in the imperial capital today . Thinking so, he angrily roared and rushed out . Mu Qingming is here! A man is born with an indomitable spirit, so why should I fear death? Therefore, Ju Ling, stop talking nonsense . Witness the true chapter of the battlefield, Mu Qingming roared . He was already prepared to die, but he would make the other party pay dearly . Witness the true chapter of the battlefield, witness the true chapter of the battlefield... The soldiers on the human side roared in session . The Spirit King frowned and waving his hand, he ordered, Kill! Kill! The soldiers on the side of Spirit ns rushed towards the city wall . Their magician army used magic spells of various attributes to attack the city wall, and the arrows of archers blotted out the sky . Fight to the death . There is no retreat! Mu Qingming roared, and with ayer of barrier around his body, he brandished his huge sword, and cyan colored douqi swept below the city wall, cutting off more than a hundred Spirit n soldiers . Fight to the death! A human soldier grabbed a spear that had stabbed through his belly and used his sword to impale the opponents throat . Fight to the death! A general of Dwarf n roared despite more than ten arrows impaled on his body and his body began to shrink . Then, along with a loud explosion, more than a hundred enemy soldiers around him were blown apart . Grandsons,e over to this grandfather, let this grandfather clean you all up . ***, let this grandfather explode your chrys*nthemum . Contrary to the expectations of Spirit King, his prestige not only didnt lower the morale of the enemy, but the soldiers of the races in the human side also erupted with an unprecedented level of fighting spirit . They appeared as if they didnt fear death . They would sacrifice themselves to kill more enemy soldiers . As a matter of fact, this was not difficult to exin . Although the races in Spirit n side were brave and capable at fighting, the Spirit King however had given an order topletely exterminate all living beings inside the city . As a result, the human side was doomed whether they fought or not, so the human side thought: why not make the other side pay a bitter price? Originally, after a long period of this siege battle, the human side had already be lifeless, but the capture of Mu Hanyan and Mu Jingjing ignited the fury in their hearts . Everyone no longer feared death and fought bravely . For a moment, the soldiers on the side of Spirit n were overwhelmed . Kill for me, kill whoever retreats! Magician squad, throw magic inside the city, lets see how they will intercept, the Spirit King furiously ordered . Beautiful magic spells with death notice flew towards the imperial capital . Instantly, along with the sounds of explosions, smoke rose and screams reverberated throughout the sky . At this moment, after the city wall lost its magic defense, several openings appeared soon, and the soldiers on the side of Spirit n swarmed into the city . They killed any people they saw . It was iparably tragic . Mu Qingming saw fire beacons everywhere inside the city . The soldiers on the side of Spirit n were quickly spreading all around like locusts, killing everyone they saw regardless of men or women, young or old . Ju Ling, you d.a.m.ned b*****d!! Mu Qingming roared with sorrow . He then transformed into a wisp of cyan light, rus.h.i.+ng straight towards the main battalion of Spirit n . Countless magic spells. .h.i.t Mu Qingming . All were blocked by ayer of energy barrier around him, but under the attack of so many magic spells, that energy barrier quickly shattered . Still, Mu Qingming was able to reach in front of the magician squad . In such a close distance, being a peak Swords Saint realm personage, he would be able to instantly kill all these magicians like ants . Boom! But, when Mu Qingming was just about to make a move, a thick lightning bolt struck down and all things within a radius of several 100 meters, including people, were annihted . This was a forbidden magic spell cast by the cooperation of many lightning attribute Master Archmages, The Punishment of Lightning G.o.d . Mu Qingming was still standing straight, but his entire body was burnt ck . In addition, lightning was flickering around his body . Still, his eyes were looking straight towards the direction of the Spirit King . Father emperor! Mu Hanyan and Mu Jingjing screamed . They wanted to rush over to help, but they were powerless . They felt iparable sorrow for only being able to helplessly watch their father emperor . Hundreds of soldiers surrounded Mu Qingming and many cold spears stabbed towards the burnt ck Mu Qingming . Did he die? Spirit King with ten meters tall body walked forward and asked . Replying to Your Majesty, Mu Qingming has yet to die, but he cannot move, replied a trusted subordinate . Good, very good, this ignorant b*****d made us suffer so many casualties . Today, this king will let him witness how miserably his daughters and people will die here, replied the Spirit King whileughing arrogantly . But, the war was contrary to his expectations again . He thought, since he had already incapacitated Mu Qingming, the resistance will stop soon . But, beyond his imagination, those soldiers on the human side fought even more ferociously . In addition, they slipped away like a loach, sharply increasing the casualties among his men . Not only that, even the civilians of the city picked up kitchen knives, iron rods, and so on to resist under this situation where they were certain to die . Soon, many soldiers on the side of Spirit n were killed when they were searching the houses under the surprise attack of the civilians . Men and women, old or young, picked up weapons, making it very difficult for the soldiers on the side of the Spirit n topletely eradicate this city . Withdraw, just burn down the city! The Spirit King gnashed his teeth and ordered . Great King, how should we deal with Mu Qingming and his two daughters? A half beastman patriarch asked . Hang Mu Qingming on the city wall and make him see his capital burning down . As for his two daughters, they are already useless . Reward them to officers and men and let them have fun with them, the Spirit Kingughed ruthlessly . Buckets after buckets of kerosene were poured into the entire city by magicians . Mu Qingming was also hung up . As for Mu Hanyan and Mu Jingjing, they were already let down and were surrounded by ugly half beastmen . Mu Hanyan and Mu Jingjing were still restricted, so even if they wanted to die, it was hard . Looking at the lewd expressions of these half beastmen soldiers, they clearly understood their intention, but they were helpless and could only feel grief and indignation . Long Yi, where are you? Quicklye and save us, Mu Hanyan called out loudly in her heart . Tear, a half beastmanmander used his spear to cut open the clothing of Mu Jingjing, revealing a wide expanse of snow white skin on her shoulder . A few drops of blood oozed out from the cut and dyed some part of her skin red like a flower blossom in a snond . Upon seeing the blood, that half beastmanmander was very excited and was prepared to pounce on . Rumble! But at that time, the entire heaven and earth trembled . Many people who were careless fell to the ground . Great King, this... A hint of fear appeared in the face of the Spirit King, but he gritted his teeth and ordered, Dont worry, just burn down the city . After hismand, several hundred fire magicians ignited the kerosene, and the entire capital instantly submerged in a sea of mes . Rumble! The world shook violently again . The momentum this time was even more rming . Great King, is G.o.d ... G.o.d furious? A winged person who was the adviser of the Spirit King muttered . Nonsense... But before the Spirit King could finish speaking, the trembling of the entire world became even more violent and energy began to gather crazily in the air . Suddenly, bolts of lightning flickered in the sky and thunderp began to explode . Then, an icy mist swept over from the horizon, instantly extinguis.h.i.+ng the raging mes . Moreover, the soldiers on the side of the Spirit n were covered with ayer of frost, causing them to stand dumbfounded at the same spot . Now, there was ice as far as their eyes could see . Even their clothes were covered with a thickyer of ice . G.o.ds blessing, G.o.ds blessing, G.o.d is blessing my Cyan Wind Empire, helping my human race camp! Manymoners and soldiers rushed out from the ruins and muttered while prostrating on the ground . From 100,000 years ago, Blue Waves Continent was covered with ayer of powerful energy barrier, and it was as warm as spring throughout the year . The climate was very pleasant, with snow never falling in this continent . Even the divine magic spell of water magicians could only freeze one hundred li . But this divine magic spell was astonis.h.i.+ng . Moreover, that icy mist that swept over just a moment ago was not that cold . It seemed that its purpose was to extinguish the raging fire . Thus, people couldnt help but let their imaginations run wild . On the side of the Spirit n, people were anxious and fearful . They looked at one another and didnt know what they should do . They were also afraid of enraging a G.o.d and suffering punishment . Who is it? Who dares to intervene in this great kings important matter? The king of the Spirit n roared angrily . But, he was also ill at ease in his heart . This icy mist and that quaking before was not ordinary, could it be that G.o.d was truly enraged? Suddenly, in the sky above the capital, a magnificent seven-colored light shed and a majestic figure wearing silverish purple Lightning G.o.d Armor appeared . There was a graceful figure with beautiful silvery white hair wearing white robe beside him . They two were surrounded by G.o.d beasts emitting ferocious aura . Lightning G.o.d Battle Armor, the battle armor of Lightning G.o.d that appeared in the annals of Blue Moon Continent . Lightning G.o.d, one of the seven Main G.o.ds . Instantly, most of the soldiers on the side of the Spirit n knelt down . The rest looked at theirmanders feeling somewhat at a loss . Long Yi, its Long Yi, he finally came! Mu Hanyan looked at the G.o.d-like figure in the air and for some unknown reason, she wanted to cry and wail in his bosom . Long Yi and Xiao Yinded on the ground and looked at the prostrating people around . Then, he gazed at the standing figure of the flurried Spirit King . He then waved his hand and those more than a hundred soldiers surrounding Mu Hanyan and Mu Jingjing were annihted instantly under a bolt of lightning he shot from his fingertip . You ... are you truly the Lightning G.o.d? The Spirit King asked in a trembling voice . No matter how tyrannical and arrogant he was, facing the legendary Main G.o.d, he became panic-stricken . What do you think? Long Yi indifferently asked a question in response . Then, with a thought, the huge Lightning G.o.d Hammer, possessing the might to annihte a world, appeared midair, and lightning bolts scattered all around . Dong, unable to bear the divine pressure, the Spirit King knelt down . Immediately, the people behind him also prostrated on the ground in panic . Mu Qingming hanging midair was also excited, his eyes br.i.m.m.i.n.g with tears . G.o.d has not discarded his people . Now, he doesnt have any regret in this life . The energy barrier is already broken . Hereafter, you all can go to the vast Blue Waves Continent at will . The war for resources is no longer necessary . Stop this meaningless battle at this point! The thunderp-like voice of Long Yi reverberated through the ears of everyone . Practically everyone looked at Long Yi with disbelief . The energy barrier that no one could resolve for thest 100,000 years is gone? They can finally leave this small Blue Moon Continent? Chapter 641: Looking for the Earth G.o.d Spirit Table t The smokepletely dispersed, and the capital of Cyan Wind Empire that had practically turned into a pile of debris came into sight . This continental war for resources had reduced the poption of the entire Blue Moon Continent to one-third . Nearly ten million soldiers andmon people had fallen into eternal sleep . Mu Qingming, the emperor of Cyan Wind Empire, had been severely injured . The Spirit Patriarch and the Dwarf Patriarch had also died in action . In addition, the already few members of Ent Race had decreased further . Now, there was not much left . One should know that the Ent Race had already be extinct in Blue Waves Continent . That means, these remaining several thousand ents of Blue Moon Continent were the only ents in existence in the world . If Long Yi had not arrived in the brink of time, the Ent Race might have disappeared in the long river of time and history . Some strong imperial concubines of Mu Qingming had also died in action . As for his few sons, they were even more unfit for anything . After they surrendered, they were killed with maltreatment by Soul King . Thus, all matters were pushed upon Mu Hanyan . At this moment, Long Yi, wearing a white robe with his hair casually tied on the back of his head, was standing at the summit of a mountain that was located just outside the imperial capital and was watching the ruins with blood flowing like a river below . Many soldiers andmon people were bustling about for postwar cleanup and for dealing with corpses and injured people . This scene involuntarily reminded him of therge-scale war of Blue Waves Continent several years ago . In that war,moners had be dest.i.tute and homeless, many families were separated, and corpses piled up like a mountain and blood flowed like a river . Now, watching such a tragic scene in Blue Moon Continent again made him sigh endlessly . Young Master, some matters are destined . You dont have to worry too much, Xiao Yi spoke and quietly stood behind Long Yi . She had stayed within the Prophecy Pearl for eight years, and after she reappeared, she became all the more ethereal . Just her nearly transparent eyes were enough to count her as an attractive beauty . Xiao Yi, you are a Prophecy Master, so tell this Young Master, will this world be annihted in the end? Long Yi turned around and lifting the chin of Xiao Yi, he enquired . I dont know; the end is too vague, but, as long as Young Master is here, it is impossible for the Heavenly Demon King to annihte this world . Xiao Yi looked straight into Long Yis eyes and answered . Her eyes were filled with love and longing . 1 Is that so? Long Yi muttered and looked somewhat absent-minded, recalling the circ.u.mstances of that time when a vast amount of energy was pouring into his body . At that time, when his body was about to explode, he suddenlyprehended the profound mystery of this universe and sessfully absorbed all the energy around him . As a result, his AoTianJue had unexpectedly reached the peak of the eighthyer . With just one step, he would be able to break through and reach that legendary ninthyer . ording to the legend, once he reached that ninthyer, he could casually move mountains, devour seas, destroy the heaven, and annihte the earth with a snap of his fingers . At that time, when the consciousness of Long Yi had returned to his body, he had immediately sensed majestic energy within his body . Moreover, the energy was condensed to a terrifying degree and stored in his every cell . Now, it could be said that his body had already reached the true level of being impervious to sword, fire, and water . He no longer needed to cover his body with an energy cover or magic barrier . Just when he was overjoyed, he suddenly heard a familiar voice calling out to him . He immediately opened his eyes and saw Xiao Yi he had not seen for a long time . She was watching him with deep affection . For a moment, he thought that he was dreaming . Only after Xiao Yi repeatedly affirmed, Long Yi began to believe this was real . Finally, this girl, who had made him deeply worried for eight years, had indeed returned to his side . In the past, when the Military Adviser injured the spirit of Xiao Yi, she had entered the Prophecy Pearl in the hope of recovering . She believed that she would return in a few months to two years, but she didnt know that the s.p.a.ce inside this Prophecy Pearl was peculiar . Xiao Yis Master had set up a secret array inside and instilled everything he had learned throughout his entire life to her . Only after sessfully cultivating to great sess would she be able to break out of this Prophecy Pearl . Advertis.e.m.e.nt Originally, with Xiao Yis talent, she was able to achieve great sess in five years, merely, she didnt know why but the majority of the energy of the Prophecy Pearl disappeared . Therefore, she didnt have enough energy to leave the secret array . But, when Long Yi entered the s.p.a.ce pa.s.sage to travel to Blue Moon Continent, like heavens will, he was stuck in the energy barrier of Blue Moon Continent, causing vast amounts of energy present in the barrier to pour into his body . As a result, the Prophecy Pearl hanging on his neck was able to absorb sufficient energy to open up the secret array inside, thereby freeing Xiao Yi . It might be a.s.sumed that this was also the will of heaven . Where does light and dark end? Does my end lie there? Long Yi recalled the prophecy Xiao Yi had given in a dream when he was in Nn Empire and couldnt help asking . Its there wherever Young Master says it is, Xiao Yi smiled thinly . Long Yi was startled; he then smiled and kissed Xiao Yis lips . Yes, his end was in his own hands . Xiao Yi might be able to calcte some mysteries of heaven, but the so-called secrets of heaven were always obscure and unclear . Everything relied upon ones own decisions . After three days of cleanup, the capital of Cyan Moon Empire, this enormous battlefield, had been cleared . Rows of simple houses were built around the shrine for living . The representatives of all races and nations of Blue Waves Continent held the first conference here . Long Yi sat on the seat of honor and exined the severity of the current circ.u.mstances to the representatives of Blue Moon Continent and requested them to prepare for the war against the Heavenly Demon King . Because the s.p.a.ce energy barrier had disappeared, just an ordinary transmission magic array could link Blue Moon Continent and Blue Waves Continent . The dispute for resources was no longer necessary . Long Yi promised to let people of Blue Moon Continent immigrate to Blue Waves Continent and also provide resources to them, but Blue Moon Continent must be under Blue Waves Continent, bing an autonomous region of Blue Waves Continent . All the representatives of Blue Moon Continent agreed to the proposal of Long Yi in session . Firstly, it was because their current circ.u.mstances didnt allow them to refuse, and secondly, Long Yi was no different from the Main G.o.d in their eyes, and no one dared to reject the proposal of the Main G.o.d . It was the result of deep-rooted ideology for 100,000 years . Thus, the chaos of Blue Moon Continent ended with the arrival of Long Yi . Immediately after the end of the war, the leaders of several big races jointly announced to put out all mes of war . They dispatched millions of soldiers to all parts of the continent to maintain public order . Still, during this time, due to despair, many people hadmitted suicide, got robbed, raped, and so on . The entire Blue Moon Continent was already riddled with gaping wounds . Like a piece of pitch-ck curtain, night shrouded the entire world . Stars and constetions shone in the sky like pearls . Starlight shone on the top of a mountain . One ck and one white, two entangled bodies could be seen here . Young Master ... Young Master... Xiao Yi moaned while catering her slender waist to the sprint of Long Yi . Her hands were tightly hugging his neck . Xiao Yi, this Young Master missed you to death . Long Yi grabbed a pair of Xiao Yis soft ** as his little brother deeply prated her deepest part . Even after parting for eight years, they still shared a deep affection for each other . Their feelings hadnt disappeared at all; instead, like the wine that got mellower the older it was, their affection had gotten stronger . This fully-fledged lovemaking was not just a simple ** demand; it was a higher level of spiritual exchange . After reaching **, the two quietly lied hugging each other under the starlight while enjoying this happiness they had not felt for a long time . Xiao Yi asked about what had happened in these eight years bit by bit . She was separated from Long Yi for eight years . In these eight years, she had not partic.i.p.ated in the life of Long Yi, but she wanted to know because the current Long Yi was not the Long Yi of eight years ago . Time had made him more mature and steady . So, immersing in the unique charm of her man, Xiao Yi hoped to apany this man hereafter in the future, naturally, if there was a future . Young Master, my big brother, is he fine? Xiao Yi asked about her big brother . Of course, he is already themander of Fierce Tiger Legion . In the unification of Blue Waves Continent, your big brothers contributions cannot go unnoticed . Long Yi caressed the smooth back of Xiao Yi and replied with a smile . Xiao Yi then asked about the circ.u.mstances of Nangong Xiangyun and other sisters, and learning Nangong Xiangyun was already pregnant with Long Yis child, she was pleasantly surprised . At the same time, she also had a thought . Then, her little hand reached toward the high spirited thing between the legs of Long Yi and requested, Young Master, Xiao Yi also wishes to have a baby . The heart of Long Yi heated up . Smacking the b.u.t.t of Xiao Yi, he made her get on fours on the ground and stick her plump b.u.t.tocks high up in the air . Now, her soul-stirring curves and smooth private parts were right in front of him . So beautiful... Long Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and moved his waist forward . Boy, you are quite leisurely and carefree . The voice of Dark G.o.d Moyun suddenly resounded in the sea of consciousness of Long Yi, extinguis.h.i.+ng the fire of Long Yi . Long Yi smiled bitterly . He wore his clothes and made Xiao Yi wear clothes as he helplessly replied in his sea of consciousness, I say, big sister, do you have a hobby of peeping into other peoples intimate affairs? When I need your help, I cannot see even your shadow, but when I dont need you, you wilfully appear and disturb my peace . Hehe, who asked you stinking kid to be so perverted by doing this kind of matter in the open air . Furthermore, if it was not for this G.o.d, do you think you would have easily freed yourself from that energy barrier like that? Moyunughed . Why are you caring about what this Young Master is doing? Could it be that you, the Main G.o.d, also have amorous feelings for me? However, I dont mind ... Aiyo ... Just when Long Yi wanted to tease her, the Dark Spirit Tablet in his sea of consciousness spun in reverse, making him feel great pain . I am teaching you a small lesson . It seems you didnt learn your lessonst time properly,ughed Moyun with a hint of evil aura . Surely, if there were a next time again, then she would teach him an unforgettable lesson . Long Yi sweated profusely and stopped speaking . A moment ago, I sensed the aura of the Earth Spirit Tablet in the south-east direction . Whatever happens, you must obtain the Earth Spirit Tablet . Only after merging the seven spirit tablets into one will you have the capital to contend with the Heavenly Demon King, spoke Moyun with a stern countenance . South-east direction? Although Blue Moon Continent is not that big, it is also not small . The range of south-east direction is toorge and vague, replied Long Yi with a frown . Only allowed on Creativenovels . Go over there and search for it . As long as the curse of the Earth G.o.d doesnt re up, I can sense the aura of his spirit tablet . We can find it, answered Moyun . Fine, then let me go to bid farewell to those two girls . Long Yi replied and flew towards the foot of the mountain with Xiao Yi . Themunication between Moyun and Long Yi was not kept intentionally kept a secret, so Xiao Yi also heard their conversation via the spirit link between her and Long Yi . He had not seen Mu Hanyan for these past few days . Her father emperor had left this awful mess to her . There were many matters she needed to handle urgently, such as the reconstruction of the city, rea.s.suringmon people, consolidating army, and so on . Both trivial and vital matters had to be authorized by her . Fortunately, Mu Hanyan was capable . She handled these matters rapidly in perfect order . Big sister, eat something . Mu Jingjing entered with a bowl of ginseng soup . These two sisters who used to hate each other bitterly were extremely close now . Mu Hanyan rubbed her eyes, and after drinking two mouthfuls of ginseng soup, she replied, Jingjing, you can go and rest, no need to apany me . Since big sister is not resting, how can I rest at ease? Mu Jingjing replied with a smile . Both of you should rest well . Long Yi and Xiao Yi appeared in the room, and looking at these two suffering sisters, he spoke so while feeling sorry . Mu Hanyan rolled her eyes to Long Yi and handed over the ginseng soup to Long Yi . Long Yi, however, scooped a spoonful of soup . After blowing it a few times, he ced it in front of Mu Hanyans mouth and told, Drink it . Mu Hanyan smiled sweetly and obediently drank it, making Mu Jingjing at one side endlessly envious, thinking when she would also be able to enjoy the tenderness of Long Yi like her big sister . But, this was just her thought . There were already so many beauties around Long Yi . There was no ce for her . Hanyan, in any case, I will order to transfer several people from Soaring Dragon City to help you tomorrow . You can leave trivial matters to them while handling only important matters . You are not allowed to refuse, Long Yi spoke with a frown . Mu Hanyan reached out his jade-like hand to caress the eyebrows of Long Yi and nodded her head like a married young woman . Afterpletely feeding the ginseng soup, Long Yi hugged Mu Hanyan for a while and asked her about the circ.u.mstances of the south-east region of Blue Moon Continent . Watching the serious look of Long Yi, Mu Hanyan knew that this matter was important for him . Thus, spreading out a map of Blue Moon Continent, she answered, The south-east region of Blue Moon Continent is the Pearl Mountains . It is the territory of Ent Race, and there are numerous magical beasts . Beyond the Pearl Mountains lies the Fragrance in, then the sea . Long Yi thought for a bit and felt that the possibility of the Earth G.o.d being in the Pearl Mountains was rtively high . The Earth G.o.d, shouldnt he be in remote, thickly forested mountains? Long Yi thought like this . After the sky turned bright, Long Yi and Xiao Yi rode Bai Yu and flew towards the Pearl Mountains in the south-east direction . All along the way, he saw countless dest.i.tute and homelessmoners . Countless viges, cities, and towns had turned into a pile of debris . Some magical beasts that liked to eat rotten meat had left the mountains in crowds and were eating rotting corpses . In many ces, because of many corpses, foul stench spread everywhere . Many undead creatures and gues were running rampantly without check . Besides, since this continent had lost the energy barrier, the weather had gotten scorching . Long Yi couldnt bear this sight . He slowed down his pace, and every time he encountered such ces, he purified undead creatures and gues using Light Spirit Tablet, causingmoners to kowtow and admire Long Yi . Long Yi was already elegant and handsome, but his white robe increased his elegance . Moreover, his appearance when riding G.o.d beast Bai Yu was very eye-catching . Thus, his deeds rapidly spread, bing the Savior in the hearts of various races of Blue Moon Continent . This was something he had not expected . After arriving in this strange world, Long Yi had never desired to be the Savior, but fate dragged him to this position . Like this, after being dyed for ten days, Long Yi stepped on the edge of the Pearl Mountains . And looking up, he could see the green, high and low peaks of Pearl Mountains . He found this scenery pleasing to both the eye and the mind . Chapter 642: The source of the spiritual spring Moyun, can you sense the aura of the Earth G.o.ds spirit tablet? This Pearl Mountain is so big, so where are we going to find it? Long Yi used his thoughts to ask . No, Moyun replied with one word . At that time, several ents walked out of this mountain forest . They respectfully bowed to Long Yi and invited him and Xiao Yi in as their guest . The ents were a race born from worldly spiritual qi . They had evolved from spiritual trees . The branches were their hands, and the roots were their legs . They could freely move on the ground, unlike ordinary trees . Besides, they were powerful and could evenmand trees to attack and defend . When the ents reached five thousand years, they might be able to shed their tree body and turn into a humanoid . Long Yi thought, since these ents lived here in Pearl Mountains for generations, they might know something about the Earth G.o.d . So, he cooperated with these ents and entered the mountain forest with Xiao Yi . The Pearl Mountains was mostly wildwoods . Only this kind of wildwoods might give birth to ents, this kind of race . A strong ent ced Long Yi and Xiao Yi on his branch, letting them enjoy the scenery of Pearl Mountains while advancing . The wildwoods had the style of wildwoods . Most of the trees were over 100 meters tall . Their branches and leaves blotted out the sky, so it was dark and damp inside the forest . The roots of the ancient trees were so big that even ten people together might not be able to wrap their arms around them . Those roots that broke out from the ground formed deep ridges, and poisonous insects and snakes were hiding in those deep ridges . It was dangerous everywhere . ording to these ents, many ferocious beasts lurked in the depths of this Pearl Mountains . Among them, there was nock of S-ranked and above magical beasts . If Long Yi had heard this in the past, then he might have gotten extremely excited, but now, his level was different . Those S-ranked or above magical beasts didnt pose any challenge to him . Now, the only matter that worried him was the Heavenly Demon King . He didnt know when he would suddenly appear along with millions of demonic soldiers, so he wanted to gather all seven spirit tablets of Main G.o.ds quickly . After half a day, these dozen ents arrived at the freshwaterke inside the forest . Usually, ents were dispersed all over to guard this mountain forest . Only under themand of the patriarch would they gather at thiskeside . Thiske is somewhat strange . Moyun suddenly spoke in the sea of consciousness of Long Yi . Advertis.e.m.e.nt Upon hearing what was said, Long Yi sent out his spirit power to stealthily scan inside thiske . But, just when he wanted to go deeper, he sensed arge amount of spiritual qi gus.h.i.+ng out, which actually dispersed his spirit power in an instant . Such a powerful spiritual qi, there is something heaven-defying and good below thiske, Long Yiughed inwardly . He wanted to immediately jump down and examine . Such a dense spiritual qi, can it be... Moyun nevertheless muttered . Can it be what? Long Yi asked . Nothing . Look, the patriarch of Ent Race hase . Moyun mentioned casually and changed the subject . The patriarch of Ent Race was nearly eight thousand years old . He had already shed off his tree appearance and had turned into a humanoid long ago . His head was full of green hair, and his green beard was so long that it touched the ground . His entire face was filled with wrinkles, and he held a magic staff made from a root . Venerable Lightning G.o.d, representing all living beings of Pearl Mountains, Ent Patriarch Mu Huai wees you . Patriarch Mu Huai respectfully bowed . And at that moment, several young ents stepped forward and shook their branches as flowers bloomed, unexpectedly making a simple but elegant tree porch . Then, roots broke out from the ground, forming chairs and a table with various kinds of fruits of Pearl Mountains spread on it . It was very mystical . Patriarch Mu Huai is too polite . Today, I ... This G.o.d is just pa.s.sing by this ce, looking for something . Long Yi smiled and sat down, then he tossed the unknown fruit on the table into his mouth without any politeness . After taking a bite, Long Yi stopped chewing with an amazed expression . This bright red fruit was fleshy, tender, and juicy . It was delicious . But, the matter that surprised him was the unexpected presence of abundant spiritual qi inside this fruit, and that spiritual qi resembled the spiritual qi in theke . I wonder what Venerable Lightning G.o.d is looking for . If we, the Ent Race, can help, then we will absolutely not decline, Mu Huai asked, ignoring the expression of Long Yi . Long Yi put away his amazed expression and said, This G.o.d is looking for the Earth G.o.ds spirit tablet that was lost in Blue Moon Continent . Earth G.o.ds spirit tablet? This Mu Huai had never heard about Blue Moon Continent having it, Mu Huai pondered for a bit and answered . Then, I wonder if Patriarch Mu Huai knows the ce where the spiritual qi is the densest in Blue Moon Continent . Also, the ce where Earth G.o.ds spirit tablet is located will definitely give birth to strange flowers and fruits . And just now, when this G.o.d ate this fruit, I noticed that it contained dense spiritual qi . I wonder where you pick this fruit . The eyes of Long Yi shone as he asked . But, he was thinking about the secrets of theke in his heart . He dared to confirm that Earth G.o.ds spirit tablet was not here . If it were here, then Moyun would have already noticed it . Mu Huai was startled, and his gaze moved towards theke . The surroundings of thiske, however, was the holynd of their Ent Race, and the water in thiske was their holy water . If anyone were injured, as long as they took root at thiskeside and absorbed the nourishment of thiske water, they wouldpletely recover in a short time . Moreover, since the Ent Race was pure and virtuous in nature, they would feed thiskewater even to the injured magical beasts of this Pearl Mountains . After drinking thiskewater, those injured magical beasts would heal entirely in less than two days . Could it be that thekewater had such effects because of the Earth G.o.ds spirit tablet in it? Mu Huai led Long Yi and Xiao Yi to the other side of theke . There were several trees here . One of the trees bore the bright red fruit Long Yi had eaten just now . Patriarch Mu Huai, can you let this G.o.d examine below thiske? Long Yi asked . Mu Huai thought for a bit and nodded his head in agreement . Both Lightning G.o.d and Earth G.o.d were among the seven Main G.o.ds . If the Earth G.o.ds spirit tablet was truly lost in thiske, and if Lightning G.o.d wants to retrieve this Earth G.o.ds spirit tablet, they could do nothing about it . Long Yi gave a meaningful nce to Xiao Yi and then dived into thiske . The water of thiske was very clear, but strangely, no fish could be seen; even other aquatic organisms were absent . Xiao Yi tightly hugged Long Yi . They were surrounded by an energy barrier which looked like an air bubble . She looked at the rippling clearke water and imagined Long Yi and her floating leisurely in it, and romantic feelings sprouted in her heart for no reason . This was the aspect where men and women werepletely different . Women were very emotional and easily p.r.o.ne to all sorts of happy imagination from a certain kind of scenery and words . Long Yi, however, was swimming toward the source of the spiritual qi under the guidance of Moyun . This spiritual qi here was very peculiar . If he tried to attack or a.n.a.lyze it, it would automatically defend . However, if he just emitted his energy without any intention to harm, it would only a.s.simte his energy . Thiske was much deeper than he had imagined . Even after diving for several kilometers, he was still unable to see the bottom . It was like a deep sea . But, unlike the sea, he didnt feel much water pressure here . The water pressure was much lower herepared to the sea . Only after Long Yi and Xiao Yi dived more than ten thousand meters deep did they begin to see the bottom of theke interspersed with all kinds of pebbles . There were also several hundred tiny springs, spurting out pure spring water . That spring water had dense spiritual qi . Presumably, they were the source of this waters spiritual qi . Moyun, this might be the source . The spiritual qi of thiske originated from these spiritual springs, Long Yi put forth his thoughts . Dig it, resounded Moyuns indifference voice . Dig? Long Yi rolled his eyes . The veins of this underground spring were crisscrossing . Even if he dug year-round, he might not be able to find the source of these spring veins . Merely, even after confirming three times, Moyun didnt reply at all . Moreover, listening to her tone, it seemed that something was wrong here . Dig? Then dig . Long Yi condensed energy around his palm and chopped that spring at the center . And sensing the attack of Long Yi, the spiritual qi of that spring automatically defended, and his palm was just able to extract a little mud . Long Yi tried his best to dig for a long time and dug a pit more than one meter deep . If he didnt find any heaven-defying treasure below, then that certainly would be a big loss . Long Yi muttered in his heart . Xiao Yi stood by Long Yi . She had already noticed the unusualness of the spiritual qi here . At this moment, watching Long Yi digging the spring with effort, a hint of peculiar light shed through her nearly transparent eyes, and her silver hair also fluttered chaotically . Then, a blurred image appeared in front of her eyes . In that blurred image was a ce filled with spiritual mist, and the tall back view of Long Yi could be seen vaguely in there . In front of Long Yi, there was a huge blurred thing, but when she wanted to see it clearly, her spirit suddenly became chaotic, and she vomited a mouthful of blood . Xiao Yi, what happened? Seeing Xiao Yi vomiting a mouthful of blood without any reason, Long Yi was shocked . Young Master, dont go, dont... Xiao Yi looked pale, and she grabbed the hand of Long Yi in panic but fainted before she finished speaking . Moyun, what exactly is going on here? Long Yi roared in his sea of consciousness . She was trying to help you calcte . As a result, she suffered a spiritual bacsh . After some rest and nourishment, she will be fine . Send her above first, Moyun replied . A hint of haze shed through the eyes of Long Yi . Where does Xiao Yi not want him to go? What exactly did she see to be so frantic? In addition, why did he feel that something was wrong with Moyun? While having various thoughts in his heart, Long Yi sent Xiao Yi to theke surface, and after asking Patriarch Mu Huai to take care of her, he dived down again and dug deeper and deeper . Are you doubting me? When Long Yi dug over ten meters, the faint voice of Moyun resounded . I... You dont need to deny . I do not deny it . Dont you feel that your behavior has suddenly be very strange? It appears as if you want to urgently obtain or see the thing below . Long Yi faintly said without stopping his hands . Moyun remained silent for a good while and said, If you doubt me, then you dont need to dig . But the issue is I am also very curious about the thing buried below . It, after all, was able to make even Your Excellency Dark G.o.d lose self-control, answered Long Yi sarcastically . He was clearly discontented with Moyun . Are you ming me for not telling you? You will naturally understand after seeing it, Moyun sighed and replied . Only allowed on Creativenovels . Long Yi palmed hatefully, and the bottom of theke suddenly shook, causing that pit to copse . Then, the several meter-wide spiritual spring instantly spurted out, engulfing him with its water . After this spirit spring water spurted out, a powerful force pulled it underground again, and Long Yi, engulfed by this spring water, was also pulled underground . After that, this pit was instantly filled and leveled up, leaving behind only a tiny spring . Bang! Long Yi fell and got dizzy . He shook his head and crawled up . Gazing at the scene in front of him, he was dumbfounded . This should be an underground cave . At one side, an underground brook was flowing . The entire s.p.a.ce was filled with dense spiritual qi that had condensed into a spiritual mist, making this ce hazy like an illusion . Chapter 643: G.o.d of Creation? Long Yi walked all around this ce filled with spiritual mist and lost his sense of direction . Moyun, what the h.e.l.l is this ce? Long Yi yelled in his heart, but Moyun didnt respond . Suddenly, Long Yi stopped his steps as he suddenly observed a huge shadow amidst the spiritual mist . It seemed to be a boulder . Long Yi became alert and slowly moved forward, but after clearly seeing the appearance of this boulder, he was stunned . It resembled the outline of a skull . It was entirely covered with mystical lines everywhere . On the top, there were two cracks which resembled a pair of narrowed eyes . Shock and regret C these were the first feelings of Long Yi, but he was unable topletely describe his feelings with words . Those mystical lines seemed to depict the vicissitudes and profound mysteries of the universe, making the mind of people get absorbed in them . A wisp of dark qi shot out from within Long Yi and transformed into the ck-robed Dark G.o.d . She then immediately fell to her knees in front of this boulder like the most devoted saint . This greatly surprised Long Yi . What being could make a Main G.o.d prostrate herself? Moyun pays respect to father G.o.d, I beseech father G.o.d to appear . Moyuns somewhat trembling voice resounded . Father G.o.d? Eh... Is this the G.o.d of Creation? Long Yi felt dizzy . After he learned of the existence of G.o.ds, he had always believed that G.o.ds and demons were living beings of different realms . Could it be that this world was created by the G.o.d of Creation? That was too ... unbelievable . Long Yi felt dizzy as he thought . The G.o.d of Creation created various kinds of creatures . Even G.o.ds and demons were created by him . With his presence, wasnt the issue of Heavenly Demon King readily solved? At that time, those two cracks of the boulder suddenly shed with red light, and those mystical lines glimmered with seven-colored radiance . Then, the spiritual mist around began to gather together as if they had life, condensing into a more than ten-meter-tall phantom . My child, get up . An ancient voice came from all directions which made people feel indescribable grief in their heart . Advertis.e.m.e.nt Father G.o.d... Moyun stood up . Looking at this phantom with great admiration, she unexpectedly choked with sobs . Who would have thought that one of the seven Main G.o.ds, Dark G.o.d, would actually cry? Long Yi still didnt dare to believe . If the universe was truly created by the G.o.d of Creation, werent all the principles of the universe heprehended just a fart? The universe clearly originated from the Big Bang, then hundreds of millions of celestial bodies had formed, but how could he exin this phantom addressed as father G.o.d by Moyun in front of him? At this moment, Long Yi sensed that this phantom was staring at him and felt a chill in his heart . His beastly intuition told him that this so-called G.o.d of Creation seemed to have ill-intentions towards him . Father G.o.d, the Heavenly Demon King is the cmity of three realms; the world is copsing . Father G.o.d... Moyun calmed down and exined the current situation . I already know it, the Heavenly Demon King was also created by me, but I never expected him to cause such disasters . Unfortunately, after I created this universe, my energy thoroughly dissipated . This ce only holds a hint of my divine sense, the phantom sighed . Then, whats to be done? Moyun urgently asked . I am also powerless . I need a body to leave this ce and stop this catastrophe, the phantom said as he turned towards Long Yi . Long Yi squinted his eyes as he suddenly understood the intention of this phantom . He wanted to take over his body . Long Yi sneered in his heart . Since the G.o.d of Creation could create the entire universe, his ability could be considered boundless . Even if he was just a hint of divine sense, he should be able to easily annihte the Heavenly Demon King . So why would he need his body? However, even if he was truly the G.o.d of Creation, if he wished to take over his body, then he had to ask his fist first . No oneCincluding G.o.dsCcan force him to do things he didnt want . Are you truly the G.o.d of Creation? Long Yi stepped forward and asked . My child, that is without a doubt, the phantom kindly replied . Then ... do you know where I am from? Long Yi asked with a smile . My child, your name is Ximen Yu, is the human descendant of the n called Ximen of Blue Waves Continent . The phantom leisurely answered as if he grasped everything of this world . Long Yi suddenlyughed heartily . If he was truly the G.o.d of Creation, then he should have known that he was a person that hade from another world . Long Yi, dont be rude to father G.o.d, shouted Moyun . Long Yi ignored Moyun . He then stoppedughing as he rubbed his stomach that hurt from excessiveughter and looking at that phantom, he asked, Your Excellency G.o.d of Creation, do you want my body? If you want to stop this catastrophe, this is the only way . Your body was refined by the purest energy of this world, so it suits me the best . After I stop this catastrophe, your body will be returned to you, the phantom answered . If that is the case, then Your Excellency the G.o.d of Creation, the body of seven main G.o.ds are doughtier than my body . Why dont you use their body? Oh, although they are cursed with a divine curse, with your, Your Excellency the G.o.d of Creations, ability, its just a small appetizer . The smile of Long Yi became magnificent . Although I created this universe, the universe has already formed its independentws and regtions . Even I cannot change it easily . Therefore, I can only borrow your body toply with thews and regtions of this universe . Also, I can only borrow your body to get rid of the divine curse . This is an irreversible fact, my child . Do you understand? The phantom replied . Upon hearing the question of Long Yi, a hint of indescribable feeling appeared in the heart of Moyun . Father G.o.d is the supreme existence in this universe, yet why does he want to borrow the body of a human? Is it truly just toply with thews and regtions of the universe? No, no, how can I doubt Father G.o.d? I have clearly sensed the origin power of Father G.o.d . I am absolutely not mistaken . I ... I dont understand it very well, but since Your Excellency the G.o.d of Creation wants to borrow my body, that is my honor, soe . Long Yi spread open his arms and said with a pure smile . You are worthy of being my child, I can guarantee you that your strength will not be any inferior to the seven Main G.o.ds hereafter . That phantom nodded his head and said with gratification . Thats great, hehe, ah, I still have a request . Your Excellency the G.o.d of Creation, after this catastrophe, is it possible for Moyun and me to have a betrothal? Long Yi nced at Moyun and smiled sinisterly . Okay, of course, as long as Moyun agrees to it . The voice of the phantom seemed impatient . Just after saying okay, he seemed to notice his impatience and leisurely added thetter . Long Yi smirked and quietly sat on the ground . He then loosened his energy, qi, and spirit, waiting for the G.o.d of Creation to take over his body . The aura of the phantom fluctuated . Rapidly shrinking into a light ball, it entered the be of Long Yi . Long Yi trembled and his entire body suddenly emitted seven-colored radiance . My child, what are you doing? The phantom yelled in Long Yis sea of consciousness in panic . I am **** your mother . Since you pretended to be the G.o.d of Creation, I thought that you were very powerful, but as it turned out, you are just a paper tiger, attractive but useless . Today, this Young Master will make you disappear . Long Yiughed heartily and six spirit tablets restricted that light ball . And at this moment, seeing something was wrong, Moyun transformed into a wisp of dark qi and entered Long Yis sea of consciousness . Then, seeing that divine sense of her father G.o.d was restricted by Long Yi, she was startled . Long Yi, what are you doing? Moyun yelled . Only allowed on Creativenovels . Before Long Yi could reply, that divine sense of phantom yelled, Moyun, he wants to absorb my divine sense, stop him quickly . Moyun subconsciously made a move . She controlled Dark Spirit Tablet and made it spin in reverse . As for that light ball, it struggled upon seeing the opportunity to take . **** your grandpa, you brainless Dark G.o.d with big b**bs, did you eatrd and be blind? If he was truly the G.o.d of Creation, then would these spirit tablets be able to restrict him? Long Yi endured the pain and rained curses . Moyun was startled and involuntarily severed her control over the Dark Spirit Tablet . This father G.o.d was indeed slightly strange, but his origin power honestly had a very close connection to her . Long Yi seized this opportunity and used all his spirit power topress the encirclement . That light ball immediately screamed, then a milky white shadow escaped from that ball of divine sense . It unexpectedly was a thing with a childs appearance . This... Moyun was dumbstruck . Now, she knew that it was not her father G.o.d she had kowtowed . Recalling how she had cried in front of that thing just a moment ago, her face instantly became red, and her killing intent radiated all around . But before Long Yi forced an answer, this child-like shadow confessed everything . As it turned out, no one knew how long this boulder existed here in this underground s.p.a.ce, but it continuously produced spiritual mist and contained a very powerful origin power inside it with a hint of divine sense . Later, no one knew why, but the consciousness of this divine sense gradually weakened until it became a nk origin power . Then, after an unknown period of time, that circting spiritual mist attached to this origin energy and gradually gave birth to spiritual wisdom . Although the consciousness of the origin power had ceased to exist, it still preserved information, making this spirit formed from spiritual mist understand many things . The information of the Divine Realm, the Demon Realm, and Blue Waves Continent was among them . Then, this spirit began to gradually be powerful along with the pa.s.sage of the time, but it was unable to separate itself from this boulder and move freely . When Moyun and Long Yi coincidentally found this underground s.p.a.ce, the origin power possessed by this spirit unexpectedly reacted, and it subconsciously learned the ident.i.ty of Dark G.o.d Moyun . Because Moyunpletely rxed her mental guard after she mistakenly believed it to be the G.o.d of Creation, it learned the ident.i.ty of Long Yi, and it wanted to use the ident.i.ty of the G.o.d of Creation to swindle the body of Long Yi . It thought that anyone would dly be utterly obedient after learning he was going to be the sessor of the G.o.d of Creation . In addition, no matter in speech and demeanor, there was no w . But, it had never thought that it woulde across Long Yi, this freak . Not only it was unable to seize his body, but instead, it was also trapped in his sea of consciousness due to his scheme . This G.o.d will destroy you!! After the spirit finished exining the circ.u.mstances, Moyun flew into a rage and wanted to thoroughly annihte it . Spare my life . As long as you dont destroy my consciousness, I will do whatever you want . That spirit begged for mercy . It is not impossible to spare you, but since you havent shown your value, why should I spare you? Long Yi smirked and stopped Moyun . I am useful, there is a great use, as long as you spare me, I will tell you a secret, replied the spirit, in haste . Oh, Im listening, Long Yi calmly said . He was somewhat looking forward to the value of this spirit . Chapter 644: The information on Earth G.o.d The Lingwu spirit was very eager to survive, so it immediately opened its mouth . When Long Yi heard it, his eyes shone brighter and brighter, and finally, a smile appeared on his face . It seemed he had found a treasure this time . This Lingwu spirit could condense and disperse at will . Although its attacking power was almost negligible, it could actually ignore any kind of barriers . Moreover, it could disappear without a trace after transforming into a mist . Just a moment ago, as long as it was not trying to seize his body, it basically would have been very difficult to notice it . It would be very useful in prying information . What made Long Yi even happier was that the huge mysterious head-shaped boulder where this spirit resided was a very powerful defensive divine artifact . Those mysterious lines on it could absorb worldly qi of the cosmos to defend . ording to this Lingwu spirit, even the seven Main G.o.ds might not be able to breach the defense of this mysterious boulder . After hearing such good information, how could Long Yi waste his time in hesitation? He immediately bit his finger and dripped his blood, reciting the incantation of blood contract . Then, a blood-red magic mark appeared in the air and shot into the be of Long Yi and the Lingwu spirit . Instantly, he felt a terrifying divine sense lurking in his consciousness . If this divine sense was not restricted by his blood contract, then he feared that he might have be scared witless in anxiety . This divine sense didnt disy any strength, but Long Yi still felt that its power was so tremendous that he wouldnt be able to resist it . Perhaps, the owner of this divine sense was truly powerful to the extent of defying heaven . This made Long Yi feel endless joy . This divine sense is certainly left behind by my Father G.o.d . Otherwise, it wouldnt have deceived me . Moyun snorted, but there was a hint of shame in her tone . Moyun, does this world truly have the G.o.d of Creation? Long Yi asked . Of course, Father G.o.d created the entire world, this is the undeniable truth, Moyun replied without any hesitation . But, in the dark s.p.a.ce ten years ago and when I was stuck in the energy barrier this time, I saw the birth and evolution of the cosmos, and because of these insights, my strength advanced greatly, Long Yi said . Advertis.e.m.e.nt Indeed, since you were able toprehend a tiny bit of creationw of my Father G.o.d, you have achieved such incredible progress . Moyun proudly said . Long Yi helplessly made a bitter smile . He opened his mouth to say something but gave up eventually . From the tone and expression of Moyun, it was obvious that she unquestioningly believed that this entire world was created by the G.o.d of Creation, but why was he able toprehend the truth of heaven and earth from her ce? There must be something wrong in certain ces . Moyun, have you seen the G.o.d of Creation? Long Yi remained silent for a while and asked . Moyun shook her head and said: No, ever since I can remember, I have been one of the seven Main G.o.ds, and after millions upon millions of years, my past memories are already fuzzy . Then, how do you know that this world and you all were created by the G.o.d of Creation with certainty? Long Yi asked . I just know it, and your suspicion is an insult to Father G.o.d . Moyun coldly answered and disappeared without a trace . Long Yi just rubbed his nose and made a wry smile . He, however, was screaming in his heart, what the h.e.l.l is you just know it? That G.o.d of Creation is so mysterious . It was reasonable to say that the seven Main G.o.ds were the very first lives he created, but why havent they seen his true appearance? That truly was strange and even more unbelievable . Lingwu,e out . LongYi was in a bad mood as he called out . A dense fog condensed into a child-like phantom in front of Long Yi and said with a fawning smile, What instruction does Master have for this little one? Didnt you tell me that this strange stone can be a defensive divine artifact? Tell this Young Master how to use it . Long Yi ordered . At that moment, information flowed into the consciousness of Long Yi . Then, with a thought, that mysterious boulder shed and flew into his palm after shrinking into a fist-sized rock . Boundless world, chaotic cosmos, defend! Long Yi chanted an incantation . Everything ckened in front of his eyes and when his sight returned, he felt as if he had fallen into the center of the cosmos . There were s.h.i.+ning stars all around, and these stars were interconnected with veins . This scenery was very spectacr . Where is this? Long Yi couldnt help feeling surprised . Replying to Master, this is inside that mysterious boulder . As long as you hide here, even if the heaven falls and the earth cracks outside, you will be fine here, replied the Lingwu spiritcently . This mysterious stone turned out to be a tortoisesh.e.l.l . If he used it, wouldnt he be a coward? Long Yiughed at himself as the corner of his lips twitched, thinking that this was simr to those magicians with powerful barriers . If he could do nothing after entering inside, what was its use? Even if the defense of this stone was invincible, since it cut off any sort of offensive action, Long Yi felt somewhat pity . If he could both attack and defend with this stone, then the threat of Heavenly Demon King would have be nothing . Long Yi chuckled . The greed of people was truly insatiable; it was without end . All people had insatiable desires . Just when Long Yi was thinking of leaving, he suddenly noticed that those stars inside the stone were arranged in such a pattern that they were trying to tell a kind of indescribable arcane truth in it . It was a kind of can be sensed but not exined in words feeling . Momentarily, Long Yi unexpectedly entered a kind of profound state and was unable to extricate himself . He felt as if these stars wanted to tell him something, but just when he was about to grasp it, it suddenly disappeared without a trace . Moreover, when he felt like he was about toprehend something, that feeling would disappear again . Long Yi seemed lost in thoughts as he came out from that mysterious stone . He nkly stood still just like an old statue . After a long time, Long Yi came back to his senses . He then sized up this underground s.p.a.ce shrouded in mist . This s.p.a.ce was not big at all . There were sharp stct.i.tes above . asionally, a drop of liquid dripped down from their tips . And on one side, there was an underground brook . It was unknown how long it was . Under the direction of Lingwu spirit, Long Yi jumped into the underground brook and swam opposite direction . After swimming several hundred meters in the dark brook, he suddenly saw the light . He saw that the water of this underground brook was unexpectedly gus.h.i.+ng towards a hole above . Long Yi knew that this was the result of underground pressure . This brook was certainly gus.h.i.+ng upward to thatke of Pearl Mountains, and it was also the source of the spiritual springs . Suddenly, Long Yi thought of a problem . Now that he had taken away Lingwu spirit and the mysterious boulder that produced spiritual mist, could thiske still be theke filled with spiritual qi like before? Would the water in theke still be called holy water? Fate, this is fate, smiled Long Yi . If thiske was not filled with spiritual qi, then he wouldnt have discovered this underground s.p.a.ce, and also wouldnt have found this Lingwu spirit as well as this mysterious boulder . This mysterious boulder might y a big role in this catastrophe . Even if he didnt take away this mysterious boulder, how long would this holy waterst in this catastrophe? So, Ent Race was not in a loss . After Long Yi came to such a conclusion, he felt better a lot . He then broke through the ground and entered the bottom of theke . When Long Yi surfaced from thekewater, he saw the sh.o.r.e was filled with ents . There were more than one thousand . All of them had rushed over from different parts of this Pearl Mountains under the order of the Ent Patriarch . Young Master... Xiao Yi, who still was somewhat weak, dashed over and tightly hugged Long Yi . Long Yi gently patted Xiao Yis back and sighed softly . If it were not for Xiao Yi forcibly calcting at the bottom of theke for him, she might not have suffered a bacsh . Xiao Yi and Long Yi had a contractual connection . But, after Long Yi fell into that underground s.p.a.ce, she had lost that connection . She was so worried that she nearly went insane . Now that she saw him standing alive in front of her, her tense nerves finally loosened . At that time, Ent Patriarch Mu Huai walked over and asked, Honorable Lightning G.o.d, I wonder if there were any gains at the bottom of theke? I have some gains, but there was no Earth G.o.ds spirit tablet, Long Yi answered with a tinge of disappointment . Lightning G.o.d doesnt need to worry, I have summoned all my nsmen stationed throughout the Pearl Mountains . If we ask them, we might get information on Earth G.o.ds spirit tablet,forted Mu Huai . I hope so . Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and called Moyun in his heart, but the angry Dark G.o.d unexpectedly didnt respond to him . The Ent Patriarch Mu Huai summoned all his nsmen at thekeside and held a conference . He then enquired for possible traces of the Earth G.o.ds spirit tablet . ording to Long Yis words, the ce with Earth G.o.ds spirit tablet would certainly have strange flowers and fruits . These ents sum up a hundred or more such ces in a short time, making Long Yi roll his eyes . If he went to all those ces to look, then he would need to spend a long of time . But, just when Long Yi was about to a.n.a.lyze which location was the most likely ce to have Earth G.o.ds spirit tablet, one ent suddenly mentioned, About strange flowers and fruits, I have heard from Demonic Lion who had juste from Fragrance in mention something . In the Fragrance in, the barbarians offer sacrifices to a divine tree inside their holynd . This divine tree neither blossoms nor bears fruits, but its leaves can cure all kind of diseases, ailments, and poisons . In return, they need to offer delicacies to it . Otherwise, the leaves would be normal leaves again . Only allowed on Creativenovels . There is such a thing? A tree can also eat something? Can it be that that tree also belongs to our Ent Race? Mu Huai eximed in surprise . That shouldnt be the case, but the strange thing is, all the delicacies offered will disappear without a trace, the ent rified the patriarchs question . Long Yi was extremely interested in this odd matter . He made up his mind . Irrespective of whether the true Earth G.o.d was there or not, he would go there to take a look . That ent clearly saw through Long Yis n and added, Those barbarian people are very barbaric . Even before the war of G.o.d and Demon 100,000 years ago, they lived in barren Fragrance in from one generation to the next . They never leave the Fragrance in . But, they also never allow any outsider to enter their territory . Because every one of them possesses terrifying strength, no power had gone to provoke them . After all, the ce they lived was barren without any resources . Since it is so barren, why is it called the Fragrance in? Long Yi asked in confusion . This ... I also dont know, replied that ent . At that time, Moyuns figure suddenly appeared in Long Yis sea of consciousness . She then just spoke a sentence and disappeared again . Her sentence: no one is more gluttonous than that Earth G.o.d fellow . Chapter 645: Barbarian Clan’s Great Shaman With these words of Moyun, Long Yi was sure that the divine tree of Fragrance in and that gluttonous Earth G.o.d have some kind of rtion . Long Yi immediately bade Ent Race farewell and summoning Bai Yu, he flew away towards the Fragrance in with Xiao Yi . Only allowed on Creativenovels . After arriving at the Fragrance in, Long Yi discovered that the Fragrance in was not fragrant like its name suggested . Although the terrain was t and vast, it was just a barren in as far as the eye could see . Only yellow gra.s.ses grew spa.r.s.ely on this dullnd . It was much more deste evenpared to Huangmang in . Fragrance in, the name doesnt correspond to reality, chuckled Xiao Yi . Perhaps, the past Fragrance in was not like this, replied Long Yi . This mysticalnd could be traced back to hundreds of thousands of years ago . Such a long period of time was enough to change a in where birds sang and flowers gave forth fragrance into this current barrennd . Xiao Yi smiled thinly, feeling the emotions of Long Yi . Young Master seemed to know from experience . Long Yi continued with a smile, The territory of Barbarian Race is in the southwest direction . Lets hurry on with our journey . As a person who had lived two lives, who else had such an unforgettable experience like him? At this moment, the sun was setting . The sunset glow dyed the horizon red . It seemed as if the horizon was burning . This scene was very spectacr . A white crane spread the wings and carrying two people on its back, it flew towards the sunset and disappeared without a trace as if it was engulfed by the sunset glow . ............ Shrouded in darkness, the Demonic Hall emitted a kind of terrifying aura . The sculptures of devils with sharp fangs were carved everywhere in this hall, and this hall was very tall . Advertis.e.m.e.nt General Li Xue, quickly give me the key to the s.p.a.ce gate, otherwise, dont me me for being impolite . A young girl wearing a smoky quartz armor threatened . She had long brown hair and pure white skin . Her facial features were exquisite, but her eyes had a hint of b.l.o.o.d.y radiance . Her jade hands were also beautiful and fascinating . They were slender and smooth . But, her sharp ck nails made a strong visual contrast to her pure white hands . A one-horned demon trembled as he replied, Princess, dont make things difficult for this lowly general . The Heavenly Demon King has ordered that no one can use the key of s.p.a.ce gate . You are courting death . The young girl coldly snorted and stabbed her jade hand into the chest of this Demon General . She then pulled out his pulsating heart . Prin-princess... That Demon General watched his heart in the hand of this young girl in disbelief and unwillingly fell to the ground . Ive already said this before, dont try to stop me from doing what I want to do . The young girl smiled faintly, and with a thought, a small lion with snow-white fur appeared in front of her and drooled looking at the heart in the young girls hand . Little Xueer, you have gourmets luck . The young girl threw that heart and the small lion jumped, swallowed the heart as a whole, and clicked its tongue while enjoying the aftertaste . The young girl then opened the box that the demon general was guarding and seeing a ck key inside, a charming smile appeared on her face . Siyan, where are you going? A tall, faint phantom suddenly appeared in front of this young girl and asked in his majestic voice . That has nothing to do with you . The young girl coldly snorted . I was trapped for 100,000 years . Even after such a long time, do you still hate me so much? That phantom was the energy avatar of Heavenly Demon King . In front of other people, he was a ruthless and bloodthirsty person, but in front of his sole daughter, he didnt have even a hint of it . If you want me to not hate you, then die, replied the young girl indifferently . Heavenly Demon King remained silent for a brief period of time and lowered his voice, You shouldnt go to Blue Waves Continent now . There is a very powerful person there . It would be dangerous if you encounter him . What if I say I insist on going? Will you kill me, too? In any case, when you killed mother, you didnt even blink your eyes . The voice of the young girl was somewhat stiff, and she was trembling slightly . Heavenly Demon King stiffened and the phantom slowly dissipated in front of her . Little Xue, lets go to see that powerful human . The young girl grabbed the ck key and entered the depths of the Demonic Hall . ............ . . Deep in the southwest region of the Fragrant ne, only a hundred or more li away from the sea was the living location of the Barbarian Race . They used mud, stone, and hay to build houses . The Barbarian Race was an intelligent race that existed from ancient times . They were tall and st.u.r.dy, had extraordinary strength, and considered the moon and the stars as a totem . They nevermunicate with other races . Other races also never provoke them easily . Long Yi and Xiao Yi, standing on the back of Bai Yu, watched rows and rows of simple and crude buildings along with a towering pir at the center in a daze . This pir was more than three hundred meters tall . It seemed to be made of stone but also not made of stone; it also seemed to be made but not made of iron . It was full of carvings of stars and constetions . The stars were connected using a line, forming a mystical symbol which made him have a kind of strange feeling . After a long time, Xiao Yi suddenly looked astonished and said, Young Master, the arrangement of stars and constetions of this stone pir is simr to the astrology of prophecy . Could it be that this Barbarian Race has a Prophecy Master? Oh? The eyebrows of Long Yi shot up . This Barbarian Race was a race from ancient times . If it wasnt a bit mysterious, then it was abnormal . Just when Long Yi and Xiao Yi wanted to go down, the ck pupils of Long Yi shed as he looked straight into the house located at the center . He thenughed, We are so far, but we were still discovered . It seems there are many powerful fellows in this Barbarian Race . He put away Bai Yu and descended to the ground . Then, a group of shadows flew over and instantly stood in front of them . There were 20 roughly three-meter-tall warriors of the Barbarian Race . They were fierce-looking with beard and hair all over . They red at Long Yi and Xiao Yi like devils . The height of Long Yi was on the taller side amongst humankind, but in front of these warriors of Barbarian Race, he was just like a child in front of adults . Since two guests havee from afar, pleasee in and have a talk . An old voice resounded, but when this voice entered the ears, it shook the spirit of others . This type of strength was indeed not ordinary . With barbarian warriors in the front and back, Long Yi and Xiao Yi were led towards the ce of residence of the Barbarian Race . The barbarians were tall and big in stature, so their residence was also tall and big . But, there was an ancient air, revealing a kind of heavy feeling of years . This was their historical foundation . The arrival of Long Yi and Xiao Yi caused quite a stir in the Barbarian Race . All through the ages, any outsider that stepped into their territory would suffer attacks . This was the first time the Barbarian Race had invited the outsiders in . Moreover, the Great Shaman of Barbarian Race had personally invited them . This aroused great interest towards these two people, and they sized up these two with either probing or hostile gazes . Long Yi ignored these gazes . He just curiously looked around while guessing the intention of the Barbarian Race behind this invitation . The twenty barbarian warriors led Long Yi and Xiao Yi to the entrance door of that courtyard located at the center and stood still nailed on the ground . Two guests, pleasee in . My humble abode is simple and crude, so please excuse me for any shorings . That old voice resounded once again . These words were courteous and polite,pletely different from the imagination of Long Yi . The two people stepped into this courtyard and saw a huge pir . This, however, was the base of the pir they had seen from the air before . Strange . Long Yi muttered to himself . When they had entered the Barbarian Races residential region, he had noticed that that towering strange pir had disappeared . Even when they were just outside the door, he had not seen it . But, to his surprise, when they had just taken a step into this courtyard, they saw this towering pir again . He was somewhat amazed in his heart . An old man with tall and st.u.r.dy stature was sitting under the pir . His white beard was so long that it reached the ground . His face was also filled with wrinkles . One could tell that he was very old in age, but his eyes were very bright and calm . They were not cloudy like the eyes of an old man . Those were the eyes of a wise man . Respected Great Shaman, please excuse us for our boldness, this time... Long Yi respectfully said . The old man waved his hand and interrupted Long Yi . His wise eyes scanned Long Yi and Xiao Yi and spoke, You dont need to tell me your purpose ofing . Everything is G.o.ds will . You should walk the path you are destined . The old man paused and looking at Xiao Yi . He sighed and said, The divinatory art is predestined, although I can pry a thing or two, it is also not exactly the case . The prophecy can see theing of the end, but cannot see the actual end because it has too many variables . Long Yi was puzzled, but he saw Xiao Yi pondering . Could it be that this Great Shaman is also a Prophecy Master? The great cmity ising, is the end truly unpredictable? Xiao Yi seemed to be muttering to herself and also asking the old man . The entire world is a big game . You and I are all in the game, so how can the people in the game see the end? The old man faintly answered . Since the entire world is a big game, then if there are no yers, isnt that nonsense? Long Yi thought but had no change in his expression . The old man continued to watch Xiao Yi and his brown pupils suddenly spun . Suddenly, an image appeared in his mind, but a powerful force suddenly mmed his mind . The old man trembled and vomited a mouthful of blood, but heughed heartily like a madman . So thats how it is, thats how it is . The old manughed and his expression became iparably fanatical while watching Xiao Yi . Long Yi and Xiao Yi looked at each other in nk dismay . This old man seemed to be a wise man just a moment ago, but howe he looks like a madman now? Could it be that they made an error of judgment? The old man gradually stopped and slowly stood up . He then looked at the towering pir and said, My Barbarian Race has followed the ancient divination for millions of years . Finally, the person we are waiting for has arrived . Finally, our task is finished . Long Yi was even more confused, but when he was about to open his mouth to ask, he saw the figure of the old man bing faint and finally turning into specks of starlight that flew towards the top of this pir . What the f**k is going on here? Long Yi cursed . At that time, this over three hundred meters tall pir suddenly shone brightly . Turning into a light beam, it shot directly into the body of Xiao Yi . Even Long Yi was forced back more than ten meters away . Master, the aura of this stone pir is very simr to the aura of the stone I resided . Lingwu spirit transformed into a child-like figure and said in Long Yis sea of consciousness . Long Yi frowned and instructed, Lingwu, go and scout the holynd of this Barbarian Race to confirm the news of the Earth G.o.d . Chapter 646: Seven Spirit Tablets Gathered Xiao Yi found herself in the midst of a light beam . Her silver hair was fluttering chaotically as illusory starlight poured into her be, forming mysterious patterns in her sea of consciousness . These patterns were very familiar and close, making her think of her master, that woman whose ident.i.ty was shrouded in ayer of dense fog . 1 These patterns clearly had some kind of peculiar power . They slowly fused with her . Just when Xiao Yi was feeling puzzled, a faint phantom suddenly appeared in her sea of consciousness . Master . Xiao Yi subconsciously called out . Although that was just a shadow, the familiar feeling and aura were no different from her master . Xiao Yier, you are finally here . It seems this Master didnt misjudge, you are truly the vessel of G.o.d; this is your karma . A warm voice made Xiao Yi tremble . Master, this ... What is going on here? Xiao Yi somewhat agitatedly asked . But that phantom didnt reply . It just continued speaking, The Barbarian n is the ancient guardian race . Their Great Shaman possessed the power tomunicate with heaven and earth . This Master is theter generation of the Great Shaman of Barbarian n with the Great Shaman and deity as parents . As for you, if this Master is not wrong, you are an inborn G.o.dhead . However, your divine power is currently sealed . This seal is so powerful that this Master also has no way to undo it . The first generation Great Shaman of Barbarian n had foreseen the catastrophe of this world, and since you can hear this Masters words, this proved that you are the G.o.ddess of Fate foreseen by the first generation Great Shaman . If you are able to find a way to undo your seal, you will be the greatest Prophecy Master throughout the history . Xiao Yier, this Master doesnt have much time . You have already inherited the oracle . Henceforth, the Barbarian n will be under yourmand . Look out for yourself . That phantom dissipated from Xiao Yis sea of consciousness after speaking . Clearly, these were the words left behind in advance . The light beam quietly dispersed apanied by the tall pirs disappearance . Xiao Yi didnt open her eyes for a long time, and when she opened her eyes, her transparent eyes shed with cold radiance like the moon and stars . At this moment, multicolored clouds had already gathered in the sky at unknown time and numerous rays shout out from them, enveloping the entire territory of the Barbarian Race . All the nsmen of Barbarian n gathered outside this small courtyard prostrated on the ground with tears streaming down their cheeks . Just now, the supreme Great Shaman of Barbarian n had left them and the oracle was finally inherited today . For the Barbarian n that had guarded the inheritance of the oracle from generation to generation, this was a kind of liberation and also a kind of new beginning . This was their karma for existing in this world . Young Master, Master said that I am inborn G.o.dhead, but ... my parents and big brother are just ordinary people . After Xiao Yi came back to her senses, she was rather at a loss . She was a Prophecy Master, so she could foresee the future of other people and even the world, but her fate could not be foretold like a doctor who cannot operate his own body . Inborn G.o.dhead? Long Yi was stunned . The inborn G.o.dhead meant that she was the pure offspring of a G.o.d . Could it be that Xiao Yi is the G.o.ddess stranded in Blue Waves Continent? And after Xiao Yi repeated the words of her master, Long Yi was lost in thought . G.o.ddess of Fate? Sealed? Long Yi frowned . This matter sounded somewhat familiar . Advertis.e.m.e.nt Just when Long Yi was thinking long and hard, spiritual mist gushed out from below, converged into a child and replied, Master, I found the holynd of the Barbarian n . There is a big tree and under that tree, there is an underground pce and inside that pce, there is a statue of the Earth G.o.d . Long Yi was excited upon hearing the news . It seemed this was the ce he was looking for . The Earth G.o.d was in the underground pce . Altogether, the poption of the Barbarian n was less than 60,000, and at this moment, they were gathered here . Xiao Yi, handle the matter of the Barbarian n, I will go to the underground pce and take a look at the circ.u.mstances, said Long Yi . Yes, Young Master . Xiao Yi sweetly replied . The holynd of Barbarian n was 100 meters under the ground . There was an underground pce built with mud and earth . It was surrounded byyers of barriers emitting yellow radiance . If he hadnt possessed Lingwu, this fellow who could bypa.s.s any barrier, then it would have taken a lot of effort to get in for Long Yi . When all was said and done, the earth-attributed barriers were the strongest among the seven attribute barriers . In addition, since these barriers wereid out by the Earth G.o.d, it naturally was not easy to deal with them . When Long Yi entered this underground pce, he saw nine pirs in the hall . There were beautiful patterns engraved on those pirs . At the center, there was a circr tform . The statue of Earth G.o.d was standing on it . Other than these pirs and tform, this hall was empty . There was no furnis.h.i.+ng . Long Yi looked around for a while and his gaze, eventually, focused on the statue of Earth G.o.d on the circr tform . It was no wonder that Moyun was unable to sense the aura of Earth G.o.d these days . It turned out that due to the divine curse, the Earth G.o.ds divine body had transformed into a statue without even a hint of aura . At that time, Long Yi noticed meat, bones, fishbone, and half-chewed roasted leg below the circr tform, and he couldnt help smiling quietly . This Earth G.o.d was truly gluttonous enough . It was no wonder that his build was almost spherical . Especially that stomach, it was perfectly round like a big watermelon . Just looking at this build, it was truly hard to believe that he was the Earth G.o.d, one of the seven Main G.o.ds . Moyun, are you there? Long Yi called for her in his heart . A faint figure formed in Long Yis consciousness and replied with a soft sigh, The divine curse of Earth G.o.d seems to have red up not long ago . I dont know when he will be normal again . Moreover, I dont have the ability to control the Earth Spirit Tablet in his body . Do you mean that we came here for nothing? Long Yi rolled his eyes . That is not necessarily the case . Like how I can let my consciousness out of my body, after 100,000 years, how can this fellow Earth G.o.d notprehend it? Moyunughed . At that time, a powerful pressure suddenly came from all directions and was forcing Long Yi to bend his knees . Moreover, that powerful pressure made his knees bend slightly! Unexpectedly, this pressure wanted to make him kneel forcibly . Theplexion of Long Yi turned cold . No one in this world can force him to kneel! He used AoTianJue and gathered his internal force and spirit power on his legs . Then, the slightly bent knees slowly straightened . His back was like a mountain and his legs were rooted on the ground like a strong tree . Now, his expression was resolute with a hint of sneer mixed in it . But that gravitational force became increasingly higher . It was as if it wanted to pull down Long Yi at any price . Only allowed on Creativenovels . The smile on Long Yis face got colder and colder . His entire muscles began to pulsate, and his skeleton issued crackling sounds . No doubt, the person who was using the gravity magic in this hall was none other than the Earth G.o.d, but if he wanted to make him fall to his knees, then that was just a pipe dream . Break for me! Long Yi suddenly roared . The air instantly swelled up, burning hot air current spread all around, and the entire hall shook . A yellow-colored radiance on the ground fluctuated violently and dispersed all around . Cough, cough, boy, you have strength . I like it . A yellow-colored mist diffused from underground and condensed into a fat phantom . A hint of blood could be seen at the corner of Long Yis mouth as he coldly watched this Earth G.o.ds phantom . Sure enough, as Moyun expected, after 100,000 years, Earth G.o.d also hadprehended the technique to make his consciousness leave his physical body . A ck figure shed beside Long Yi and Moyun appeared . She then looked at Earth G.o.d and chuckled, Xuantian, it seems you are leisurely and carefree as always . The Earth G.o.d smiled at Moyun and released his divine sense . Moyun also released her divine sense . It was equivalent to two people hugging . Not seeing for 100,000 years, they had greatly missed each other . At that time, Moyun observed that Long Yi was still coldly watching Earth G.o.d Xuantian and for an unknown reason, her heart vaguely fluctuated . She knew that this man was infuriated by the probing method of Earth G.o.d . With his pride, she feared that it would be difficult to calm down his anger in a short while . Seeing a hint of blood at the corner of his mouth, she unexpectedly felt a bit painful and softly asked, Silly boy, why didnt you use the G.o.ds marks and spirit tablets to resist? Long Yi nevertheless didnt reply, but just red at Earth G.o.d Xuantian like a wolf . Hey, boy, I was just joking, joking... Earth G.o.d hastily waved his hand and spoke with a sincere expression . Merely, before he finished speaking, he saw the eyes of Long Yi s.h.i.+ng with coldness, and he instinctively felt danger from the bottom of his heart . Long Yi shed and disappeared, leaving behind only an afterimage . And at the same time, the sound of an explosion resounded in the air, and a multicolored radiance streaked across the sky and shrouded the phantom of Earth G.o.d as countless energy des flew towards him . Xuantian was shocked . From the very beginning, he could sense several Main G.o.ds marks as well as the auras of six spirit tablets on the body of Long Yi, so he just wanted to probe the strength of Long Yi as he used his divine powers . However, beyond his expectations, Long Yi didnt use his divine powers, and the technique he used unexpectedly made him feel inexplicable fear . One should know that Long Yis AoTianJue had already reached peak eightyer . He was only one step away from the perfect realm, ninthyer . Although he needed the greatest fortune to be able to take this step, AoTianJue was the culmination of ancient and current techniques of his previous world . Once one reached the ninthyer, one could move mountains, drain seas, destroy heaven and annihte earth with ease, bing practically omnipotent . In addition, the might of AoTianJue in this different world was at least twice as powerful as that of Long Yis previous world . One would well imagine how powerful it was . Although Xuantian didnt have a physical body, he was one of the seven Main G.o.ds . In addition, he had his Earth Spirit Tablet and was inside this ce where earth attributed magic elements were .u.mted . Thus, even the Heavenly Demon King in his prime would find it difficult to injure him in a short time . Merely, Xuantian knew that he was in the wrong first, so he wanted to receive the attack of Long Yi to let him vent . After all, Long Yi was the hope of the two worlds, but seeing the might of his attack, he had to use earth elements to guard his consciousness . Boom Shockwaves spread all around, and the entire hall violently shook . At the center, Long Yi and Earth G.o.d Xuantian were covered in violent energy fluctuations . This boy is truly a freak . Earth G.o.d Xuantian surrounded himself with his energy defense and muttered . One might well say that this attack was earth shaking, surprising him to a great extent . If the defense of earth-attributed magic element was not the greatest among the seven attributed magic elements, he would have had to use his spirit tablet to escape unscathed . What kind of cultivation technique does this boy cultivate? It doesnt resemble douqi, and it seems that his body is an infinitely vast cosmos . Moreover, his energy resembled power from a pure origin . This was very simr to his father G.o.d . Just as Xuantian was amazed and happy, his heart suddenly turned cold . He immediately used his Earth Spirit Tablet, but a powerful shockwave made him feel unbearable pain . When everything calmed down, Long Yi was standing without any expression . His robe was in tatters and his hair was in disorder, covering half of his handsome face . But, the edge of his lips was slightly stuck upward, and a hint ofcence could be seen in his cold, ck pupils . And at this moment, Lingwu was several times smaller . His color was also a lot dimmer . Lingwu, you did a good job . Go back to rest . Long Yi used his thoughts to speak to Lingwu and returned it to that boulder . Moyun looked at the weaker conscious of Xuantian in shock and asked, Xuantian, did he truly injure you? Xuantian made a wry smile and replied, I lost this battle, this old bones is truly useless . How could that be? Even if you didnt use the spirit tablet, with just his ability, how can he injure you so seriously? Moyun looked at Long Yi with a frown . Hehe, this boy is very cunning . That little spirit in his hand can actually break my energy barrier without anybody knowing . Moreover, it carriedpressed energy of his body, and its explosion injured me . I truly was caught unprepared . Xuantian used the energy of the Earth Spirit Tablet to recover his wounded consciousness . As far as he was concerned, this level of injury was nothing serious . Merely, he was brooding because a human was able to injure him without using divine power . Although this human yed a little trick, the battlefield was ruthless, and there was no fairness at all, so he could only admit defeat . Moyun recalled the spirit that had fooled her and her teeth itched for a moment . But, thinking that it had such a use, it would certainlye in handy for the battle against the Heavenly Demon King in the future . Boy, your anger towards this G.o.d should have dissipated by now, said Xuantian to Long Yi . Long Yi just smiled and the coldness in his eyes disappeared . The Earth G.o.d had given him enough face by admitting defeat and fault . If he continued to be angry, then he would appear ignorant . So, he humbly replied with a smile, It was just an insignificant trick, not enough to enter the eyes of the honorable Earth G.o.d . Stop with this nonsense, boy . Your this insignificant trick injured me . I, this Earth G.o.d, cannot take it, Xuantian cursed in jest . Earth G.o.d always had a bold and uninhibited nature . He didnt bother about trifles and also liked to joke . Long Yi was also simr . His temperament was also very uninhibited . After a few words, the two of them immediately became so close that they called each other brother with arms around each others shoulders . This made Moyun roll her eyes . In the war of G.o.d and Demon 100,000 years ago, both Heavenly Demon King and seven Main G.o.ds had suffered a loss . The Heavenly Demon King was sealed while the seven Main G.o.ds were cursed with an extremely insidious divine curse . After the end of that heaven shattering war, the Earth G.o.d had wandered about in Blue Moon Continent that was shrouded by an energy barrier . He used countless methods, trying to undo the divine curse, but he failed . Since the Earth G.o.d had an insatiable desire for fine delicacies of humankind, he built the Earth G.o.d Shrine below the holynd of Barbarian n in Fragrance in . When his curse red up, he would deceive Barbarian n for foods and drinks . It was only 10,000 years ago heprehended the technique to separate his consciousness . After that, he attached his consciousness on a jade stone and wandered throughout Blue Moon Continent, but he was still afflicted with the divine curse . When he sensed the dark aura of Moyun a few days ago, his divine curse had suddenly red up, so he had no choice but to wait for Moyun toe here . When speaking about his past experience, Earth G.o.d Xuantian was in tears . The past events were truly unbearable to recall . Long Yi teased Xuantian a little, and suddenly, thinking of Lightning G.o.d who had vanished after he inherited his inheritance and Water G.o.d Xiya, he looked dejected . Now, among the seven Main G.o.ds, other than Dark G.o.d, Earth G.o.d and Fire G.o.d, the consciousness of the remaining Lightning G.o.d, Water G.o.d, Wind G.o.d, and Light G.o.d had either dissipated or their whereabouts were unknown . But, six of the seven spirit tablets were with him, and he also had three G.o.ds marks . Moyun and Xuantian seemed to have seen that something was weighing the mind of Long Yi and became silent for a while . Boy, take this Earth Spirit Tablet and leave this G.o.dd*mned ce with my consciousness to find more delicious foods and drinks . I am already fed up with the things of this Blue Moon Continent . Take me to Blue Waves Continent . Let me experience it . Xuantian suddenly spoke and a piece of brownish yellow oval-shaped jade te entered into Long Yis sea of consciousness . As for Long Yi, he just felt his sea of consciousness shaking . With the addition of the Earth Spirit Tablet, he felt as if apletely new type of energy was being poured into his sea of consciousness . Now, he felt that he himself was somewhat different, but he was unable to tell what the difference was . However, seeing he had gathered all seven spirit tablets, he felt content . The consciousness of Moyun and Xuantian also disappeared into the body of Long Yi, leaving behind only Long Yi in this empty hall . But, he just stood there in a daze as all his concentration was focused on the seven spinning spirit tablets within his sea of consciousness . The addition of Earth Spirit Tablet made seven spirit tablets connect even more perfectly with each other . In addition, all attributed magic elements below the respective spirit tablet also seemed to draw close to each other, beginning to a.s.simte together . Long Yi stood in a daze for a long time, and suddenly woke up with a start . He then looked around again and left this hall . At this time, in the holynd of Barbarian n, all nsmen of the Barbarian n had gathered . They were fanatically looking at a beautiful woman on the tform . On the tform, the transparent pupils of Xiao Yi were glimmering with strange l.u.s.ter . Suddenly, a series of star phantoms shot out from her be and circled around her, forming a mysterious star map . At this moment, the sun in the sky suddenly dimmed, the sunlight disappeared, and the moon and stars began to appear . But, the pattern of stars around Xiao Yi appeared strange and unfathomable . All the nsmen of Barbarian n nevertheless trembled and devoutly prostrated themselves to Xiao Yi . On the tform, starlight flourished, and the moon and stars in the sky also became brighter . As for Xiao Yi, she was already floating in the sky . Crack crack crack The tform suddenly cracked and the cracks slowly spread all around . Upon seeing this, the nsmen of Barbarian n who were prostrating below became all the more devoted and began to mutter incantations . Then, ten huge l.u.s.trous and transparent light b.a.l.l.s floated up from those cracks and stopped in front of Xiao Yi . Guardians of ancient Barbarian Race, with the infinite power of stars as the guide, awaken! Xiao Yis clear voice resounded and her pupils spun . Then, the stars in the sky suddenly brightened and the ten l.u.s.trous and transparent light b.a.l.l.s slowly dissipated . Unexpectedly, there were ten several-meter-tall giants wearing primitive armor and holding battle-ax inside those ten light b.a.l.l.s . They were the ancient warriors of Barbarian n, not the ordinary warriors, but the legendary ancient guardians . Suddenly, the ten guardians opened their eyes at the same time and issued a heaven-shaking roar, announcing their return in this world . Chapter 647: Flying together The setting sun dyed the entire world red . A few dried leaves fluttered in the air along with the wind, floating down to the streets of Soaring Dragon City . The autumn season had made Soaring Dragon City a little bleak and dreary . Although one could see yellow leaves and withered gra.s.ses, the temperature, however, was still high like in summer . The day when the b.l.o.o.d.y rain had fallen, rumors about doomsday flew around, but under the propaganda of the state, the rumor was gradually suppressed . Commoners had also calmed down because they had confidence in the strength of their empire . Although they knew that demonic beings were coveting theirnd, they believed that under the wise leaders.h.i.+p of their Great Blue Waves Emperor as well as their G.o.dly His Highness the Crown Prince, all the difficulties would be conquered . Manymon people began to enlist their children in the army and train in order to protect their homes and defend their country . There were also manymoners who personally sent their only son to join the army . The disciples of various magic and douqi academies also joined the army in session . Many hidden ns and experts also came forth . For the survival of the entire race of this world, everyone stepped up to do their part . In the sky above Soaring Dragon City, a shadow appeared quietly . A pair of b.l.o.o.d.y red eyes quietly looked at this unusually flouris.h.i.+ng city below . The world of humans is truly colorful, its a pity ... its a pity... The shadow gradually faded until it disappeared . ............ . After Xiao Yi inherited the ancient oracle, she became the new Great Shaman of Barbarian n . In addition, after she summoned ten slumbering ancient guardians of the Barbarian n, their strength to resist the invasion of the Demon World had increased a little . As for Long Yi, before the life and death battle, he had absorbed the energy barrier of Blue Moon Continent, causing his AoTianJue to break through to the peak of the eighthyer . Then, finding the Earth Spirit Tablet, he had sessfully gathered all seven spirit tablets . Like that, a subtle change had urred with his seven attributed magic power . One might well say that this trip to Blue moon Continent was very sessful . Xiao Yi stayed behind to lead the Barbarian n . Long Yi, however, returned to Cyan Wind Empire in a rush . ording to Moyun, he had to return to Illusory Forest and look for Fire G.o.d Chiyan . It was alreadyte at night when he reached the capital of Cyan Wind Empire . In the log cabin that was built for the time being, Mu Hanyan was still wielding her brush furiously . She was thinking and writing out the ns, changes, and all sorts of other things that should be implemented in Cyan Wind Empire and even the entire Blue Moon Continent . Although a group of officials transferred from Blue Waves Empire by Long Yi was helping her deal with matters, which made her truly sigh in relief, she still didnt dare to rx . Advertis.e.m.e.nt Howe you are still working? A warm hand suddenly rested on the shoulder of Mu Hanyan . Mu Hanyan suddenly became tense, but immediately afterward, she rxed . She then leaned back, resting on a warm and broad chest, and closed her eyes like azy kitten . Why are you working so hard? Didnt I transfer some people to help you? You just need to deal with big matters and leave everything else to them . If you do everything yourself, then even if your body is forged with iron, you will notst long . Long Yi worriedly spoke as he injected internal force into Mu Hanyan to help her get rid of her tiredness . I know, my good husband . Mu Hanyan cutely replied and arched her head on the bosom of Long Yi . As a matter of fact, as long as he was around, she didnt feel tired at all, she felt like the entire world was bright . The two people quietly hugged each other for a while and Long Yi spoke, Hanyan, I am returning to Blue Waves Continent tomorrow . Mu Hanyan slightly nodded her head . How could she not guess it? But, at this moment, the entire world was not as important as Long Yi for her . Gradually, the breathing of Mu Hanyan suddenly became heavy . Her beautiful face was also flushed . Unexpectedly, she was aroused . Long Yi, my husband... Mu Hanyan half-opened her eyes and shot a charming gaze at Long Yi as her jade hand moved down towards his crotch, causing him to immediately poke a tent . Mu Hanyan was innately enchanting, and now that she was deliberately seducing, who could resist her? The evil fire of Long Yi was instantly ignited, and he immediately grabbed her towering and soft bosom . Ah... Mu Hanyan let out a moan and trembled . Then, with her eyes half-closed, she bit her lower lip . This instantly made Long Yi feel as if he was electrocuted . Long Yi panted and swept away the doc.u.ments on the desk . cing Mu Hanyan on the desk, he majestically pressed her down . Suddenly, clothes flew everywhere and moans resounded as the two people joined . Ah... I am dying, my husband, more . Littlescivious hussy, you want more? Upon hearing lewd sounds and obscene wordsing from inside, Mu Jingjing, who was outside the door, was already feeling thirsty . Her heart was beating like thunder as she fantasized about the appearance of two people inside this log cabin . The ce between her legs was also already tingling and wet . She mped her legs and wanted to slip away, but she was unable to take even a step away . In addition, a wicked thought of peeping and eavesdropping appeared in her heart . In fact, Long Yi and Mu Hanyan had already noticed the arrival of Mu Jingjing . But, they just felt some kind of stimtion and continued on . At that moment, Mu Jingjing stepped forward with a light footstep and holding her breathing, she peeped inside from the c.h.i.n.k in the door . Long Yi felt that it was somewhat inappropriate and wanted to stop, but Mu Hanyan firmly mped his waist with her legs . Then, she said in a voice only they two could hear, My husband, dont you feel it is more stimting with my younger sister watching from one side? Long Yi took a deep breath and elerated his pounding . But, this was not enough stimtion for Mu Hanyan . She got up and made Long Yi sit on the chair facing the door, then she sat on his legs with her back facing him . After that, she moved her perfectly round b.u.t.tocks up and down with Long Yis hard thing inside her . Outside the door, the maiden heart of Mu Jingjing jumped . Her breathing became heavy, and her private part was also drenched . Suddenly, the quick up and down movement of Mu Hanyan stopped, and she let out a loud moan with her eyes closed . Soon after that, she softly copsed on the bosom of Long Yi . Mu Jingjing came back to her senses as if awakening from the dream and noticed that a warm fluid was flowing down her legs inside her trousers . She was ashamed and wanted to leave from this world that didnt belong to her . But, at that moment, Mu Hanyan waved her hand and the door suddenly opened . Then, Mu Jingjing who wanted to leave stealthily was exposed in front of the two naked people . Long Yi looked at Mu Hanyan and thought, What is thisscivious hussy nning? Jingjing, this big sister knows that you also like Long Yi for a long time . How about taking cheap advantage of this smelly brat together with this big sister? Mu Hanyan chuckled and replied . Then, she walked over and pushed Mu Jingjing into the bosom of Long Yi . Mu Jingjing stiffened in the bosom of Long Yi . She also didnt dare to move . Her brain had already turned into a nk s.p.a.ce . But, being surrounded in the manly aura of Long Yi, her heartbeat elerated . Honestly speaking, Mu Jingjing and Mu Hanyan were simr in appearance . Her good looks and figure were also not inferior . However, Mu Hanyan was innately charming whose every frown and every smile could seduce anyone, and Mu Jingjing had straightforward deposition without a deep scheming mind . So, all the thoughts in her heart were written on her face . This was another kind of charm . Because of this, one might well say there was no one that didnt know her feelings towards Long Yi . Long Yi was no exception . However, since he already had numerous beauties around him, he was busy with his own affairs . In addition, it was an eventful period, so he basically had no time and mood to enjoy the beautiful spring scenery . At this moment, Mu Jingjing seemed to havee back to her senses from the absent-minded state and suddenly hugged the waist of Long Yi as she exhaled her burning hot breath on his chest . Long Yi, love ... love me... Mu Jingjing gathered her courage and spoke her inner thoughts . Now, she didnt care about anything . She just wanted to have a small ce in the heart of Long Yi and always apany him . It was enough if he asionally looked at her . Only allowed on Creativenovels . With a beauty offering herself, Long Yi had no reason to decline . He lifted up her chin and kissed her soft lips . While kissing, Long Yi skillfully undressed her . Mu Jingjing was an unrivaled beauty . Her skin was snow-white . She had a towering ** and slender waist . Her naked figure was just like the most beautiful art in the world that no person could bear to spheme . Merely, this freak Long Yi was different from themon man . Say nothing of human beauty, he would even spheme a G.o.ddess or a celestial maiden . Water G.o.d Xiya was one of the seven aloof and remote Main G.o.ds, but this didnt stop him, he courageously did the deed with her, too . How can the virgin body of Mu Jingjingst long under the master level skill of Long Yi? The bush between her legs was already covered with dews and couldnt wait to join with Long Yi . Long Yi understood her heart and slowly unified with Mu Jingjing . As for Mu Hanyan, she was feeling so hot that she was rubbing her plump ** against the back of Long Yi . *****, the Mu sisters were sent flying together above the clouds throughout the night . As for Long Yi, he tasted a gentle and soft vor . Merely, there was not much time now . The morning dews were sparkling under the rising sun . It was a rare, pleasantly cool morning . With a pair of sisters serving him, Long Yi freshened up, wore his clothes, and walked towards the transmission magic array leading to Blue Waves Continent along with these two sisters . My husband, take care of yourself . We sisters will handle all the matters of Blue Moon Continent for you . Mu Hanyan spoke while gently caressing Long Yis handsome face . For me? Long Yi raised his eyebrows . Hehe, nowadays, my husbands prestige is unmatched . Since the great cmity ising, it would be best if all the racese under one person, does my husband want to s.h.i.+rk away from your responsibility? Mu Hanyan slylyughed . Long Yi shrugged his shoulders . He had his own ns in his heart for the future after they safely pa.s.sed this cmity . The world will be unified at that time, but his old man was still young and he was also healthy . When his old man got old, his children would have already gotten big . Thus, leaving everything to his children, wouldnt he be free and unfettered? After a goodbye kiss to these two women, Long Yi stepped into the transmission magic array and disappeared from Blue Moon Continent . In the rear mountain of Mea Holy Magic Academy in Blue Waves Continent, a figure appeared out of thin air . He was none other than Long Yi . The reason why he came here was to enter the Illusory Forest via the ancient transmission array of the academy to look for Fire G.o.d Chiyans true body . Long Yi stood at the summit of a mountain, looking at the students and teachers of Mea Holy Magic Academy walking back and forth . He couldnt help feeling nostalgic, recalling everything that happened in the academy . It seems I am getting old . Long Yi smiled and shook his head . He felt like times had changed and sighed with emotion . Chapter 648: Princess of Demon World After feeling nostalgic for a bit, Long Yi walked towards the ancient transmission magic array deep within the rear mountain . With his current understanding of transmission magic array and strength, it was quite easy to activate this transmission magic array . But, after a short while, Long Yis footsteps came to a halt as he sensed a familiar aura, but he was unable to grasp the clue . A momentter, his figure shed, and he appeared in front of a thick bush . He then pushed aside the thick bush and saw a snow-white, beautiful little lion . It was watching him with its clear eyes while wagging its small tail . Wuwu... The little lion whimpered like a puppy . Walking over with its small legs, it familiarly rubbed its little head against Long Yis leg . Long Yi condensed internal force on his palm but didnt attack it . From this little lion, he could sense a kind of aura that was a mixture of evil and holy . So, before clearly knowing the origin of this little fellow, he didnt dare to lower his guard . The little lion rubbed its head for quite a while, and as if it was very interested in the boots and pants of Long Yi, it would frequently use its ws to fiddle with his boots and use its little mouth to bite the corner of his pants, nearly tearing them . Little fellow, where did youe from? Long Yi bent over and grabbed this little lion as he softly asked while frowning . The little lion pitifully looked at Long Yi . Its expression was very humanlike . Long Yi used his spirit power to examine this little tiger . He noticed that, in the depths of its brain where a magic core should be located, his spirit power unexpectedly vanished without a trace . This was either the innate defensive ability of this little lion or someone had done something to its body . But, regardless of which one, it clearly showed that this little lion was extraordinary . Either it, in itself, was extraordinary or its owner was extraordinary . But, the faint strange aura on its body made Long Yi considerably alert . Only allowed on Creativenovels . Advertis.e.m.e.nt Little Xueer, Little Xueer... where are you... At that time, the voice of a young girl came from halfway up the mountain . This voice, that shouldve been melodious and pleasant to hear, was embedded with the anxieties and worries making it worse and thereby lose the mellowness a young girls voice should have . At this time, the little lion in the hand of Long Yi suddenly got agitated . It whimpered and struggled with all its strength . It seems that girl should be the owner of this little lion called Little Xueer . Long Yis eyes shed and walked out of the woods while carrying the little lion . He wanted to take a look at this girl . Soon, a graceful figure that was staggering along appeared in front of Long Yi . Observing the figure, the little lion happily cried . Little Xueer, this big sister has finally found you . That young girl quickly rushed over upon seeing the little lion in Long Yis hand . She then didnt even look at Long Yi before s.n.a.t.c.hing the little lion and hugged it while crying tears of joy . The little lion licked the tears on the face of this young girl and whimpered as if it was consoling her . Long Yi quietly stood at one side and carefully sized this young girl in front of him . Without a doubt, this young girl was very beautiful . She had a standard oval face, exquisite facial features, pure and clear eyes just like the little lion in her bosom . But, in the expert eyes of Long Yi, she didnt have any outstanding characteristics . She neither had the bewitching charm of Mu Hanyan, the heroic spirit of Beitang Yu, the indifference of Wushuang, nor the gentleness of Sibi . She was very ordinary in the eyes of Long Yi other than her immature nature that provoked tender affection . Only after a long time, the young girl seemed to have noticed the gaze of Long Yi and gazed up . She slightly trembled and was unable to understand why this man had such a gentle gaze and why she was feeling as if he could see her innermost soul . It was as if all her secrets wereid bare in front of him . Your ... Your Highness the Crown Prince... The beautiful face of this young girl reddened as she greeted with a mosquito-like small voice . Long Yi retracted his probing gaze and nodded his head with a smile . Nowadays, his portrait was a hot-seller in the whole continent . It was truly hard to find someone who didnt recognize him . Are you a student of Holy Magic Academy? Long Yi asked with a smile . Yes, Your Highness the Crown Prince, I am the student of Advance Water Magic in Holy Magic Academy . I heard Your Highness the Crown Prince was also there in the past . The young girl softly said with a red face and gazed at Long Yi with admiration . Oh, is that so? What is your name? Is this little lion yours? Long Yi asked amiably . Replying to Your Highness the Crown Prince, my name is Siyan, I adopted Little Xueer three years ago . At that time, it had not even opened its eyes . I wonder why it was abandoned? Siyan frowned and answered . If not for that, how would Little Xueer be by your side now? Fate brought you and Little Xueer together . Long Yi smiled and said . But, his gaze was deep; his smile slightly strange, too . Thats right . Siyan nodded her head and enquired, Your Highness the Crown Prince, howe you are here in Holy Magic Academy? You arent here for teaching, are you? I came here to use the ancient transmission magic array of the academy to enter the Illusory Forest . Long Yi said with a smile . Oh ... is that the Illusory Forest where the academyspet.i.tion is held? I have heard Your Highness the Crown Princes tales of those years . Siyans eyes shone as she replied . Yes, have you been there? Long Yi asked with a smile . Not yet, thepet.i.tion is held once every two years, I have to wait until next year, replied Siyan with expectation . Hehe, then, do you want to experience it in advance? Long Yi said with a smile . I ... can I really go? Siyan replied with a pleasant surprise and excitedly looked at Long Yi with antic.i.p.ation . Of course . Long Yi shrugged his shoulders . His smile was gentle and magnificent . Long Yi led Siyan to the ancient transmission magic array in the rear mountain . That little lion also followed beside the legs of Siyan . Long Yi took out magic cores and began to arrange it . Siyan was watching his back view with a frown . This was the strongest man in the Human World . She felt like she could see through him, but thinking more about it, she was unable to see anything . This was the second person she was unable to see through after she cultivated Demonic Eyes . The first person was naturally her father she hated, the King of Demon World, Heavenly Demon King . This Siyan was naturally the only daughter of Heavenly Demon King . Regardless of the objection of Heavenly Demon King, she, the princess of Demon World, hade to Blue Waves Continent to see how powerful Long Yi was . Her purpose to approach Long Yi was naturally not to chat . With the activation of transmission magic array, the two people and one beast disappeared in the midst of white light . There was still no change in the Illusory Forest . It was still covered with ayer of faint fog and verdant trees . Recalling his past experience in Illusory Forest with Shui Ruoyan, Linna, Long Linger, Feng Ling, and Yinyin, Long Yi couldnt help smiling . At that time, Shui Ruoyan was still his teacher with an ambiguous rtions.h.i.+p . Feng Ling was still disguised as a man and Yinyin was still in love with her . Here, he discovered the Kobold n, the ruins of the battle between me Vi and Ice Pce, found Niur who was still a fur ball, and encountered Liuxu . Moreover, in the underground grotto, he saw the statue of Fire G.o.d Chiyan, and subdued the fire G.o.dbeast Fire Qilin . After so many years, the scenery remained the same but the people had changed! More than ten years had pa.s.sed in an instant and too many things had urred . Now, everything that happened in the past was engraved in his heart, bing a figment of his precious memories . Siyan watched the smile of Long Yi . Although she had conducted in-depth research on human nature, she was still unable to understand the meaning behind this smile . Siyan, what about your parents? Long Yi suddenly asked . Siyan was startled and after a long time, she replied in a low voice, My mother and father have pa.s.sed away quite early . I am an orphan . A kind-hearted grandpa brought me up . Then, you must love your grandpa very much . Long Yi said with a smile as he watched this young girl who looked like a next-door neighbor . Yes, I love him very much, Siyan replied without any hesitation . But, I dont see any trace of love in your eyes . Long Yi suddenly stopped smiling and his warm gaze instantly became sharp . Siyan frowned and asked in confusion, Your Highness the Crown Prince, I dont know what you are talking about . Hehe, you dont need to pretend, if there is affection in ones heart, then her heart must be warm, not ice-cold without a hint of warmth . But, I have to say, actually, your disguise is a failure . A normal young girl should have feelings, but you dont have any . Originally, I want to see what kind of tricks you are ying, but your performance was so poor that I dont want to watch it anymore . Now, speak, who are you? Why did you approach me? Long Yi asked with a cold smile as he stared at Siyan . The expression of Siyan changed again and again, and finally became ice-cold . She was expressionless like a beautiful sculpture and a b.l.o.o.d.y radiance was vaguely flickering in her eyes . Your Highness the Crown Prince truly is wise, why dont you guess my ident.i.ty and purpose? Siyan caressed the snow-white fur of the little lion in her bosom and indifferently said . Perhaps, youe from Demon World ... The Heavenly Demon King sent you to approach me and be a spy... Long Yi thought for a while and said with a harmless smile . As a matter of fact, it was not difficult to guess . His current number one enemy was the Heavenly Demon King, and although this girls disguise was very realistic and her spiritual fluctuation when expressing her mood was also very appropriate, he could clearly smell her b.l.o.o.d.y ice-cold aura, and the subtle changes in her expression let him know that this girl was disguising . In addition, that strange aura which was the mixture of holy and evil on that little lion forced him to doubt her . You are very smart . The first half of your guess is correct, but thetter half is wrong, Heavenly Demon King? He is unqualified to order me around . Siyan reverted back to her true appearance . She had long brown hair that reached her waist; her pupils flickered with b.l.o.o.d.y radiance . She had an almost transparent skin as well as long ck nails . Long Yi was surprised in his heart . From her tone, he could sense great hatred as well as inexplicableplex feelings towards the Heavenly Demon King . Could it be that this girl was seduced and abandoned by the Heavenly Demon King? Although I am not sent by that b*****d Heavenly Demon King, I dide for your life . Siyans pupils shone with a b.l.o.o.d.y light . She then raised her jade-like hands and those long ck nails s.h.i.+mmered with pallid light . Chapter 649: Flame G.o.d Chiyan 1 Chapter 649: me G.o.d Chiyan (1) A strange aura instantly filled the surroundings and crackling sounds resounded . Long Yi raised his eyebrows . Releasing his internal force, he replied with a smirk, The Heavenly Demon King truly is a coward . He hid himself, not daring toe out and has sent a woman to court death . The b.l.o.o.d.y radiance in Siyans eyes be denser . She could hate her father, but she absolutely wouldnt allow other people to badmouth about him . Drop dead... Siyan coldly shouted and moved like lightning . Then, within a radius of 100 meters, afterimages of Siyan appeared everywhere, but one could feel her true aura from every one of them . It was impossible to differentiate the real from the fakes . In a battle between two strong experts, especially when the difference between their strength was not that big, just defending would simply lead oneself to the dead end . One should look for the opponents true attack, dodge or guard, and counterattack . Although Long Yi could hide inside that mysterious rock and guard, that was not his style . If he retreated and holed up in the face of an attack, then he wasnt worthy of his current G.o.d-like reputation . Besides, he didnt need to take extreme measures against this woman of Demon World . At least from the aura she disyed, it seemed that her strength was far inferior to him . Long Yi nced around and calmly stood at the same ce . He even ced his hands behind him and his eyelids were drooping as if he were pondering something . Preposterous, you actually dare to look down upon me like this, sneered Siyan . She gently raised her jade hands and ten ck lights quietly shot towards Long Yi from behind two afterimages . Advertis.e.m.e.nt Whoos.h.!.+ As if a bolt of lightning streaking across the sky, those ten ck lights pierced through Long Yis heart . But, Siyan didnt feel any impact even though her w had pierced through Long Yi, let alone digging out his heart . ng! A metal colliding sound resounded and the afterimages disappeared . The b.l.o.o.d.y eyes of Siyan were filled with dense killing intent as she red at the smiling Long Yi who was now in front of her . Her jade hands with ten sharp ck nails were caught by Long Yi . She was unable to retract her hands no matter how much force she exerted . You want to kill me, but youre too unskilled . Long Yi spoke with a smile . On the surface, he looked leisurely, but he was honestly startled and was sweating profusely in his heart . The fighting style of this woman was very strange . When those sharp ws attacked him, he unexpectedly felt that he wouldnt be able to dodge them as if these ws would pierce his heart regardless of how he dodged . At that instant, he hadpletely retracted his aura . Leaving behind his illusory phantom, he dodged and then countered this woman . Everything had happened in less than a second . But, for top-notch experts like them, one second was more than enough to attack and defend several times . A hint of strange expression shed through Siyans face and let Long Yi mped down her hands . Then, a white shadow quietly fluttered behind Long Yi and a sharp w approached the neck of Long Yi from behind . Suddenly, blood-red radiance shed and that white shadow was sent flying back . Now, there was a skeleton wearing heavy bone armor and holding a blood-red scythe beside Long Yi . Long Two, good job . Long Yi said with a smile . Big brother, should I kill this beast? With a red light flickering in his hollow eye sockets, Long Two enquired . Now, his speech had unexpectedly be a lot more fluent . Although there was still a hint of mechanical feel,pared to the past, it was as far apart as heaven and earth . In addition, from his speech, one could see that his intelligence had clearly improved a lot . Take good care of it . As for me, I will nicely y with this little sister that came from the Demon World . Otherwise, everyone will truly consider my Blue Waves Continent a ball of y that can be kneaded into any shape as they please . Long Yi replied with a sinister smile . Siyan was surprised upon seeing a powerful undead speaking in humannguage . When did undead creatures start to have intelligence? However, before she could think much about it, a powerful momentum surrounded her, making her feel fear she had not felt for a long time . Long Yi was still grabbing the hands of Siyan . He released his imposing momentum and injected the aura of that mysterious rock into her . Upon seeing the change in the expression of this woman of Demon World, he understood that the effect was clearly extraordinary . Siyan felt ill at ease and her heartbeat elerated . But then, she strangely freed her hands away from the grasp of Long Yi and disappeared leaving behind only afterimages around . Her figure shed a few times, but Siyan became all the more startled in her heart . Her Specter Clone Technique didnt emit any aura, but this human was unexpectedly able to closely follow her . He would arrive wherever she went; he was not confused by her afterimages at all . This truly startled her . Although he was not as powerful as her father, Heavenly Demon King, he was just a youngster in his twenties . Just on the basis of the terrifying growth potential, surpa.s.sing her father Heavenly Demon King was only a matter of time . At that time, he would be able to produce clouds with one turn of the hand and rain with another in these three worlds . At all events, I absolutely cannot let him live . Siyan thought while gritting her teeth . Although she hated the Heavenly Demon King to the extreme, when all was said and done, she was still his daughter and was also the Princess of Demon World . So she decided not to let this kind of heaven-defying freak exist in this world . Besides, he was the enemy of Demon World . Merely, her strength alone was not enough to kill him, so it seemed that she needed to take another winding path . One fled, while the other chased! It appeared as if Long Yi was ying cat and mouse with Siyan, but in fact, he knew the bitter truth . The Specter Clone Technique of this Demon Princess was indeed amazing . Just chasing after her was taking all his effort, so it would be very hard to stop her . As a result, he could only wait for her to rx a little and thenunch an attack . The scenery around them rapidly changed, but Long Yi noticed a pattern in this chase . He secretly released Violent Lightning Beast, Fire Qilin, and tiger cub from the Dark Dimension s.p.a.ce and arranged them in locations where Siyan might pa.s.s to intercept her . Just when Siyan was thinking of the method to kill Long Yi, a me suddenly appeared in front of her, and she plunged into Qilin Holy Fire of Fire Qilin . Qilin Holy Fire could instantly vaporize stones and metals . Its might was considerably high . Upon facing this sudden attack, the Specter Clone Technique of Siyan was interrupted, so she had no choice but to defend herself . Only allowed on Creativenovels . Little beauty, take this Young Masters Tendon Separating Bone Grinding Palm . Long Yiughed heartily and the hands of Long Yi touched every ce of Siyans body at lightning speed . Siyan suddenly felt one side of her body getting paralyzed . While astonished, she released her origin magic power and dodged Long Yis palm . Kacha Siyan screamed in pain and fell back, covering her chest . As it turned out, although she had dodged Long Yis fatal attack, his palm had crushed the chest protector of her demonic armor, and her ** was revealed for an instant, making her feel ice-cold air . Long Yi was dumbfounded, but soon after that, he had a smirk . He had clearly seen that snow white ** with small bright red buds . The figure of this Demon Princess was truly not that great, but that size and that shape... Long Yi shook off those distracting thoughts and pressed forward . He clearly knew the wise saying, it was always easier to take others life when he was sick . But, at that time, a powerful energy rippled in the air . The s.p.a.ce around him distorted and numerous tall trees instantly turned into ashes . The eyebrows of Long Yi shot up as he cursed in his heart . He then used Great Cosmos s.h.i.+ft for instant movement, but Siyan had already disappeared without a trace . It seems several experts of Demon World hade . Long Yi sped his hands behind his back and looked pensive, watching the ce where Siyan had disappeared . It seems the ident.i.ty of this woman of Demon World called Siyan was not ordinary . Those experts of Demon World seemed to havee especially to guard her . It was very unlikely for Heavenly Demon King, this old monster who had lived for an unknown number of years, to send a woman who was weaker than him . It might be a.s.sumed that that woman had ran over on her own . In addition, seeing how she didnt have consciousness of the outside world, could it be that she was the daughter of the Heavenly Demon King? Long Yi naturally didnt know that his guess was correct, merely, he didnt have any basis . Under such circ.u.mstances, he naturally wouldnt think much . He walked over to the ce where Long Two had stayed behind and saw that Long Two had used forbidden dark magic to firmly restrict that little lion, forcibly cutting off the connection between it and its master . Long Two, you are getting smarter . Long Yi patted Long Twos shoulder with a smile . Long Two also smiled, but this shocked Long Yi . Long two actually smiled . Although this smile was honestly not worthy of ttery, it was great progress . Now, the manifestation of his feelings was no longer limited to the fluctuation of his aura . Many thoughts appeared in Long Yis mind . Long Two was getting stronger and stronger, and his intelligence was also getting higher and higher . The process of humanization was bing obvious with every pa.s.sing day . Long Yi didnt know what he would be in the future . Long Yi was a little worried about his future prospects . Long Two had grown up beside him . From the time he subconsciously moved to the time he gained spiritual wisdom, every step of maturity had Long Yis mark . So, he never worried about Long Two betraying him . Chapter 650: Flame G.o.d Chiyan 2 Chapter 650: me G.o.d Chiyan (2) At that time, Fire Qilin, the tiger cub, and Violent Lightning Beast gathered beside Long Yi . They scattered their cuteness for a little while and s.h.i.+fted their attention to that snow-white little lion . They looked like they had found a strange toy, and one unexpectedly swatted this little lion flying, then another jumped up and head-b.u.t.ted it . Poor little lion, it could only whimper and cry without any strength to resist . Eh, this lion ... it should be the result of crossbreeding between the beast of Demon World and Divine World . Strange, how could it resemble ... Earth G.o.d Xuantians voice resounded in Long Yis sea of consciousness . Resemble what? Long Yi enquired almost immediately . Hehe, nothing, boy . That female demon, however, is the princess of Demon World, the most beloved daughter of the Heavenly Demon King . If you had captured her, she would have certainly be a trump card against the Heavenly Demon King . Too bad... Xuantian transformed into a fatty phantom and shook his head in Long Yis sea of consciousness . The gaze of Long Yi flickered, and immediately after that, the corners of his mouth twitched in annoyance as he replied, d.a.m.ned fatty, why are you saying that just now? Howe I didnt see you helping at that crucial moment? It was not that I didnt want to help, rather it was impossible to help . There were several experts of the highest caliber below the Heavenly Demon King protecting her in secret . Thus, in our current state, even if we had appeared to help, we would just be useless, answered Xuantian . Then, why didnt they band together to kill me? Long Yi asked in confusion . Hehe, boy, dont underestimate yourself . You have all the seven spirit tablets now . Although you might not necessarily win the fight against them, it would not be difficult if you wanted to escape with your life . Moreover, their mission should have been to protect the princess . In any case, if something happened to the princess when they attacked you, then the Heavenly Demon King will not forgive them . Xuantian exined to Long Yi, thereby clearing Long Yis doubts . Long Yi nodded his head, epting this exnation . If he wanted to escape with life, then it was easy . Didnt he have that mysterious rock? If he hid himself inside it, then even the Heavenly Demon King in his peak might not be able to do anything in a short time . After the tiger cub and other G.o.dbeasts finally got toe out, they were unwilling to return to the dark dimension s.p.a.ce . As for Long Two, since his intelligence had increased a lot, he also naturally wanted to walk beside Long Yi . Therefore, Long Yi along with three G.o.dbeasts and Long Two walked through the Illusory Forest, and via underground entrance, they entered the Kobold Kingdom . Advertis.e.m.e.nt Since the emissary of Fire G.o.d hade along with the familiar of Fire G.o.d, all kobolds respectfully weed them with greatest standards . Merely, Long Yi hastily left to see Fire G.o.d without staying with kobolds . He went straight toward the magma cave where Fire Qilin stayed in the past . After arriving at the familiar ce, Fire Qilin excitedly roared and directly plunged into the boiling hot magma, swimming back and forth in the magma like a stranded fish put back in water . In the past, the heat wave of this magma had made Long Yi eat a lot of bitterness, but now, he waspletely unaffected . Compared to the past, the current strength of Long Yi was iparable . This kind of environment couldnt even make him break a sweat . Long Yi slowly entered the cave located below the magma, and soon, he found the secret room where the statue of Fire G.o.d was located . The secret room was still fresh, and a faint fragrance was still lingering in the air . Merely, there was no trace of the Fire G.o.ds statue . Xuantian, Moyun, can you sense Fire G.o.d Chiyans aura? Long Yi asked, feeling surprised . This room has a lingering aura of Chiyan . She definitely stayed here, but I cant sense anything else . Moyun answered . Anxiety was visible in her tone . Could it be that she went to Blue Waves Continent? Long Yi guessed . There is also that possibility, but we didnt sense her aura when we were in Blue Waves Continent . Presumably, she is still afflicted with the divine curse, theorized Moyun . Long Yi looked around the secret room, looking for any trace . Moyun and Xuantian in his sea of consciousness were weighed down with anxiety . In that final battle, the divine curse, the trump card of the Heavenly Demon King, had seriously affected three Main G.o.ds: Lightning G.o.d, Wind G.o.d, and Fire G.o.d . Among those three, Lightning G.o.d had vanished after leaving behind his inheritance and mark in Lightning G.o.d Shrine, and Wind G.o.d Mark was inherited by Mu Hanyan andter pa.s.sed down to Long Yi . It might be a.s.sumed that Wind G.o.d also had the same bad end . Now, Fire G.o.d also hadpletely disappeared without any news, so how could they not worry about her? At that time, Long Yi traced out the brocade quilt above the stone bed . He could still smell lingering fragrance on it . After feeling it for a short while, just when he turned around to leave, the Fire Spirit Tablet within his sea of consciousness suddenly jumped as if it was reacting to the thing under the quilt . Long Yi lifted the brocade quilt and saw a groove that had the shape of spirit tablet on the stone bed . It was emitting scorching hot fluctuations of fire magic . With a thought, the Fire Spirit Tablet flew out of his sea of consciousness and embedded into that groove . Consequently, he heard a cracking sound, but there was no movement . Long Yi was confused in his heart and reached out to grab that Fire Spirit Tablet . Suddenly, he felt heart-rending pain on his palm . He immediately retracted his hand and the pain gradually faded away . Upon closer look, he saw a me-shaped mark on his right palm, and he could feel a kind of inexplicable connection with Fire Spirit Tablet . Fire G.o.d Mark? Long Yi muttered, and he suddenly felt a kind of indescribable sadness . Nevertheless, because of Moyan and Xuantian, Fire G.o.d Mark was branded on Long Yi like this . They could, however, no longer feel the aura of Fire G.o.d Chiyan . Now, among the seven Main G.o.ds, there was one less . How could this not make them sad? At that time, Fire Spirit Tablet automatically entered into Long Yis sea of consciousness . But, there was a very tiny holy in that groove . Kakaka, big brother Xuantian, younger sister Moyun . After 100,000 years, we meet again! A crisp and melodious voice resounded in this room . Burning hot red light shot out from that tiny hole, forming a fiery figure . She had beautiful eyes as well as hot figure; she was none other than Fire G.o.d Chiyan . Only allowed on Creativenovels . Chiyan, dont make a mistake, I am older than you, so you should call me big sister . Moyuns pleasant to listen voice resounded along with a tinge of cold aura . Just a moment ago, she was endlessly worried, but now, she refused to yield an inch in the issue of the form of address . It seemed that no matter whether a G.o.d or a human, a woman in the end was a woman . Enough, you two, where is the air of a Main G.o.d? We are currently in a critical situation that determines the survival of both Divine and Human World, but you two are still in the mood to bicker? Xuantian put away his happy-go-lucky appearance and chastised . His words had an unquestionable authority . Sure enough, both Moyun and Chiyan became silent . They knew that Xuantian usually liked to joke around and didnt care about etiquette, but when he was serious, even Light G.o.d, the strongest among the seven Main G.o.ds, wouldnt dare to refute him . Chiyans physical body was destroyed two years ago, but she survived in the form of consciousness, waiting for the people who needed her . If one said that she didnt dare to confirm the person she was waiting for was Long Yi in the past, then now, she was sure without doubt . She entered Long Yis body without demur like Xuantian and Moyun . Now, Long Yi housed the consciousness of three Main G.o.ds in his body . ............ Demon World . Siyan ferociously red at the fierce looking Demon Generals . All of them were wearing pitch-ck demonic armor, holding a high grade demonic weapon . They were the experts of Demon World who were only below the Heavenly Demon King . Among them, the leader was one of the three Demon Generals who took charge of the army of Demon World after the Heavenly Demon King was sealed . He was called Diluo, alias b.l.o.o.d.y Demon . Even the unruly Siyan was somewhat afraid of him . This was also the reason why the Heavenly Demon King dispatched him to protect his daughter . Who wants toe with you all . Send me back! Even without your help, I would have escaped myself, replied Siyan in a cold tone . We are just ordered by the Heavenly Demon King, so Princess, please dont make things difficult for us . One of the Demon General said . He doesnt need to take care of me . You also dont have to follow me . Siyan snorted and prepared to leave . A furry, st.u.r.dy arm blocked Siyan . He, however, was Blood Demon Diluo . He faintly told, Your Highness the Princess, even if you hate His Majesty the Heavenly Demon King, you are also the Princess of Demon World . Your actions not just represent yourself, rather it concerns the rise and fall of the entire Demon World . Do you wish to drag all the people of Demon World to be buried with you? Siyan had no way to refute Diluos words . Merely, thinking how Long Yi had shamed her, she was unable to endure her fury . There had never been anyone that was able to remain intact after taking advantage of her . However, she had forgotten the fact that it was her who had gone to provoke Long Yi first . Night fell; the sky was covered with twinkling stars . It was a beautiful and quiet night . Siyan sat alone on a rock at the summit of a mountain, looking at the vast heaven . She was lonely in her heart . Mother, Yaner misses you . Siyan muttered, looking at a pair of bright stars in the east . Her mother had said that they were the child star and mother star, and they represented all mothers and children in the world . A wind blew over and Siyan s.h.i.+vered, then her eyes with glistening teardrops became ice-cold . She just allowed her to be weak for a moment . After her momentary weakness, she decided to be even stronger . b.l.o.o.d.y General Diluo watched the lonely figure of Siyan under the night sky and sighed softly . The fame of this Demon Princess in Demon World was not any inferior to her father . She could kill people as if she was an emotionless being . But, in his opinion, she was just a lonely and sad child . In the beginning ... The family matters of the Heavenly Demon King was veryplicated . Diluo began to concentrate on his own cultivation . The family matters of the Heavenly Demon King was not something he could think causally . After four hours, the sky was already a little bright . Diluo suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Siyan on the summit of a mountain . He discovered that Siyan still remained there . There was also no change in her aura, but he vaguely felt that something was wrong . Your Highness the Princess . Diluo appeared beside Siyan and called out . But, he discovered that Siyan had her eyes tightly closed and stayed still as if she had fused with the rock . Diluos eyelids twitched and he reached out to pat Siyans shoulder . But, his hand pa.s.sed through her body without any resistance . This was clearly just a phantom . d.a.m.n, how can I forget that the princess has Body Congealing Pearl? Diluo made a bitter smile . This Body Congealing Pearl was something he offered to the Heavenly Demon King, and the Heavenly Demon King had bestowed it to the princess at ater time . It was capable of transformation into a phantom that was no different from a real person . Even the aura and heartbeat would be the same . It was a rare treasure . He had never thought that he would be deceived by it . ............... . After Long Yi found Fire G.o.d Chiyan, he didnt remain in Illusory Forest . He went straight to the transfer point . Now, with all seven spirit tablets and the consciousness of three Main G.o.ds within him, Long Yi was a lot more confident . Looking at the current situation, since the Heavenly Demon King was still recovering his strength, it was very unlikely for him to attack Blue Waves Continent in a short term . If we had known the s.p.a.ce pa.s.sage that led to Demon World, then we wouldnt have been in such a pa.s.sive position . Perhaps, we might have even killed the Heavenly Demon King, catching him unprepared . Long Yi had some hopeless thoughts . He looked down upon the members of Divine World for not being able to even find out where their of their opponent was for such a long period of time . Just when the transfer point was in sight, Long Yis heartbeat suddenly elerated and his beastly instincts let him sense the danger . Boom! A violent explosion urred behind Long Yi . Even the s.p.a.ce itself was wrecked . Long Yi dodged the direct brunt of the attack . Even like that, his defensive barrier twisted . If he was. .h.i.t head-on, then that energy explosion might have destroyed his defensive barrier . That would be noughing matter . A graceful figure slowly emerged . She was gasping for breath; her hands and legs were trembling . The b.l.o.o.d.y radiance of her eyes were fluctuating violently as she gritted her teeth and red at Long Yi . She truly had not expected that even though she had practically used all her energy to activate the b.l.o.o.d.y Explosion Magic Bracelet she had stolen from the Heavenly Demon Kings pce, this fellow would unexpectedly dodge . She had left behind all her aura in the phantom at the distant mountain toe here . She was like air now, yet how could he still sense her? Hehe, its you, this Young Master was worried about where to find you again, but since you have delivered yourself to my doorstep, it couldnt be better,ughed Long Yi . He had already realized that this woman was like an arrow at the end of its flight now . I came to send you to h.e.l.l . This Princess has many methods to kill you . Siyan coldly snorted as a hint of insane hue shed through her eyes . Then, in front of her, a pitch-ck key like object appeared . Chapter 651: Divine World

Chapter 651: Divine World

Long Yi raised his brows. What was the use of that strange key without any energy fluctuation? In addition, the expression of this little demon girl also seemed somewhat wrong. Space Key, not good! Smelly kid, quickly seize it! The anxious voice of Moyun resounded in Long Yis sea of consciousness. Long Yi had absolute trust in Moyun. Therefore, without any hesitation, he immediately used Great Cosmos Shift to approach her, but a vast amount of gentle energy repelled him back. Its toote, this Space Key can open the passage leading to Blue Waves Continent from Demon World. Of course, it can also open the passage leading to the infinite void. You should be happy that this princess is apanying you. Siyan spoke with a smile. Her smile was no longer ice-cold, it was rather brilliant like a blooming flower, but her eyes were filled with tears. Suddenly, darkness engulfed the entire world. Long Yi immediately summoned the seven spirit tablets, but soon afterward, he disappeared without a trace. Both Long Yi and Siyan disappeared into thin air as if they were absorbed into the infinite void. Bloody Demon Diluo and the other ten Demon Generals who had just arrived could only watch things happen helplessly. They were toote to stop this. Now, they feared that the Heavenly Demon King will be very furious, and perhaps, their lives would be in danger. Demon World, Heavenly Demon Hall. Upon hearing Diluos report, Heavenly Demon King, who was doing his best to recover his strength, immediately roared crazily. A bloody radiance covered the entire sky, and everything within the radius of two hundred li of this Heavenly Demon Hall turned into a pile of debris. Diluo, activate the Jade Blood Chilly Pond. This king willpletely exterminate the entire Blue Waves Continent. The Heavenly Demon King instructed with a sinister voice. Your Majesty, although Jade Blood Chilly Pond can quickly recover your strength, that will... Diluo wanted to suggest the Heavenly Demon King revoke thismand. You dont need to say anything. This king wants to make both Divine World and Human World bury with Yaner, replied the Heavenly Demon King angrily. This subordinate obeys yourmand. Diluo knew that once the Heavenly Demon King made the decision, no one could change it. ............. Looking up, the sky was clear without a speck of impurity. It looked like a wless, huge jade stone. Looking around, there was an expansive range of hills. There were also several springs. This ce was just like a fairnd. Long Yi blinked a few times as he sized up his surroundings. He then looked at that milky white sun in the sky with some doubts as he thought, your grandfather, did I cross worlds again? Clearly, this ce was neither Earth nor Blue Waves Continent as those worlds didnt have a white sun. Long Yi groaned in his heart and was iparably depressed. If he were truly in another world, then he would truly go crazy. What about his wives, his parents, and his people? In addition, there was also his unborn child. **** your old mother, d*mned heaven! Long Yi knew that he wouldnt go anywhere even if he pondered for a long time, so he just cursed and stood up. Other than the slight soreness, there was no other difort. Not far away from him, the Demon Princess Siyan was lying unconsciously on the grasnd. Long Yi was filled with anger upon seeing this demon girl. He walked over and kicked her buttocks. This smelly woman had wrenched his family apart. If he didnt nicely torment her, then he wouldnt be able to clear up the hatred of his heart. He kicked her a few times and felt that that tactile impression was not bad. At this moment, the figure of this demon woman was not covered. He could clearly see that her pair of Jade hares on her chest and her plump buttocks were of the best quality. Long Yi calmed down and began to notice that magic elements were very dense in this ce. Compared to Blue Waves Continent, it was more than ten times denser. It was the best ce to cultivate. Moyun, Xuantian, Chiyan,e out to receive patrons! Long Yi called out within his sea of consciousness. Usually, if he had called out like this, Moyun would have flipped out, but now, there was no response. Long Yi muttered, what lousy Main Gods! At such a critical moment, even a shadow couldnt be seen. Last time, when he was stuck within the energy barrier of Blue Moon Continent was also like this. Long Yi dragged Siyan over to the side of a pond, and scooping a handful of spring water, he felt very refreshing. Suddenly, Long Yi frowned. He condensed internal force on his right hand and hit the pond. Bang, a water column rose more than ten meters high. Something is wrong. Since this ce is so marvelous, why is there no indication of the existence of any form of life? Long Yi pondered. This ce was surrounded by a range of hills. Green trees and colorful flowers grew everywhere. There were also clear springs around. But, he couldnt sense even a hint of a living animals aura. There were no bird cries and twittering of insects; even an ant couldnt be seen! Wasnt this too strange? One should know that it was impossible to form this kind of environment without the works of millions of years. It would be reasonable to say that life should have already appeared here, but this ce was dead. At that time, Siyan groaned and slowly opened her eyes. A vast grasnd instantly reflected in her eyes and the gurgling sounds of flowing water filled her ears. Where is this? Siyan eximed after she recovered some of her wits. Didnt she drag this human into the infinite void? Howe it was so different from what she had heard? Since you have woken up, dont lie on the ground ying dead. A familiar voice pierced through her eardrums. Siyan reflexively jumped up. She turned over and saw Long Yi sitting under a tree beside a pond. Then, she saw his wicked smile suddenly transforming into amazement as his eyes shone. Hehe, little demon girl, do you want to devote yourself to me? Long Yi enquired with a mischievous smile. Siyan was startled for a moment, but soon after that, she noticed that his gaze was swimming around her chest, so she lowered her head to look. She immediately screamed and squatted down while hugging her chest. At that time, when Long Yi had dragged her over to the pond like a dead dog, the chest protector of Siyans armor had loosened and slipped down. Her inner clothing was also opened widely, revealing her pure white bosom. In addition, due to the dragging, bits and pieces of mud and grass were stuck on them. Long Yi couldnt help smiling upon seeing that appearance. Siyan took out a fresh robe from her space ring and directly put it on as she hatefully gnashed her teeth. But at this moment, since she had used Body Congealing Pearl, and had then used most of her energy when making that surprise attack on Long Yi, she was basically not the opponent of Long Yi anymore. After wearing the robe, she also began to size up the surroundings, and when she saw the milky white sun in the sky, she was startled and eximed, Brilliant Sun of Divine World, this is Divine World! Divine World! Long Yi suddenly stood up and was excited. If this was the Divine World, then that would be great. At least, he still had the opportunity to return to Blue Waves Continent. If he had arrived at yet another world, then he, however, wouldnt any way out. Little demon girl, is this truly the Divine World? Long Yi asked. Why should I tell you? Siyan rolled her eyes and held her head high like a proud peacock. Want to know? Then, this princess will not tell you. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and stopped speaking. Just looking at the expression of this little demon girl, he could guess that this should be the Divine World. In fact, Siyan also had never been to Divine World, and during the war of God and Demon 100,000 years ago, she was still small, but she had heard a lot about the matters of Divine World. Thus, just seeing the sun in the sky, she was certain that it was the brilliant sun of Divine World. Merely, she also had simr doubts as Long Yi. Why couldnt she sense any living beings here? Little demon girl, what about your Space Key? Long Yi asked with a smile. Since that Space Key could teleport them to Divine World, then it naturally should be able to teleport them back to Blue Waves Continent. Gone. Siyan rolled her eyes. She knew what Long Yi was thinking, merely, although one could freely enter Human, Demon, and Divine Worlds with that Space Key, at that time, she dearly wished to drag Long Yi into the infinite void, so the energy required had already broken that space key into pieces. So, they couldnt return via the Space Key. Gone? Long Yi was somewhat disappointed. However, since this was Divine World and all seven spirit tablets of Main Gods were under his possession, as long as he could find the town of Divine World, it wouldnt be difficult to return. Moreover, since this little demon girl was the princess of Demon World, if she were discovered, then she would end up in great trouble. Thinking this, Long Yi took a nce at Siyan. Clearly, Siyan also wanted to go together with Long Yi causing herplexion to be unsightly. Although she was impulsive at that time and tried to perish together with Long Yi, Long Yi didnt die and she was in this state. That deal was certainly not profitable for her. In any case, leaving this goddamned ce was the most pressing matter of the moment. In this awful ce without any living beings, anyone would go crazy if they stayed here for a long time. Two people, one in the front and the other in the back, flew towards the same direction. Their speed was very fast. But, even after the brilliant sun in the sky moved from east to west and again from west to east, they didnt notice any living beings all the way. In addition, Long Yi noticed that although this brilliant sun of Divine World moved, it never sunk into the horizon. This ce is strange. Long Yi flew over. Standing at the summit of a mountain, he watched the tallest mountain peak at the distance. That was their target, but even after flying for such a long period of time, that mountain peak still seemed far away from them as if they would near reach it in eternity. When we move, that mountain also seemed to be moving, lets see how far it will go away from us. Siya pondered for a while and spoke her thoughts. Long Yi rubbed the beard stubbles on his chin. This feeling was just like chasing the moon. This could be understood as long as one understood some physicsws of his previous world. It was nothing but the rectilinear propagation of light, the issue of distance and visual sense. Could it be that they were now in the ce with a kind of peculiar energy that could distort the propagation of light? If that was the case, then just with their visual sense, it was truly impossible to reach that ce. But, since their visual sense was unreliable, he just closed his eyes and used spirit power to move forward in a straight line. Siyan clearly didnt understand what was going on. But, Long Yi was in no mood to exin, so she could only follow him. The two closed their eyes and flew forward in a straight line using their spirit power. In an extremely short period of time, they suddenly felt a powerful suction force, pulling them down. Long Yi immediately opened his eyes and noticed that the scenery around them had changed. In addition, there was a bottomless abyss below them that was pulling them down. With the strength of Long Yi, he could easily struggle free from this suction force, but he was honestly curious about what was underneath and went along with the flow. After an unknown period of time, the suction force weakened and Long Yi was vaguely able to see dpidated buildings and heaps of bones piled up like a mountain at the bottom of this abyss. Could it be that this is also a battlefield of the great war of God and Demon? Long Yi thought, but he quickly discovered that his guess was wrong and his mouth went wide open. He had experienced two lives, had gone through numerous life and death situations, and after reaching his current level, there were only a very few things that could shock him like this. He saw that among the piles of bones, there were thousands of remains of eight-winged angels, and there was even nock of ten-winged angels remains. One should know that the Light God, the strongest among seven Main Gods, was only eight-winged. Others remnants included the skeletons of Golden Dragon God, the corpses of Jade Blood Phoenixes, and there were also skeletons that were emitting sparkling light. He could see the remains of high-ss gods everywhere, and spirit tablets were scattered everywhere throughout this abyss. This ... What is going on here? Long Yi had his eyes wide open for a while and remained dazed for a long time. Siyan was also in a simr state. She knew that Demon World and Divine World had always beenpletely ipatible. Moreover, the highest level of angels she knew was also only eight-winged such as Light God who had already be the Main God. But here, she could see the remains of even ten-winged angels. What kind of existences were they? If such personages still existed in Divine World, then she feared that her father would have already died countless times. The two people remained silent for a long time. They were greatly shocked by this scene. They couldnt even guess how old these remains were and what exactly had happened in Divine World that led to this kind of ending. Didnt the seven Main Gods say that they were created by the God of Creation and were already the Main Gods of Divine World when they gained consciousness? If this was true, then how can the scene in front of them be exined? He could say that corpses that were qualified to lie here were existences, at the least, not inferior to the current seven Main Gods when they were alive. After a long period of time, Long Yi finally came back to his senses from this great shock. He took a step forward and ran back and forth between these skeletons. Even though they had already died, the energy fluctuation of these skeletons was still iparably powerful. Long Yi walked to the front of a huge ten-winged angel skeleton and picked up a spirit tablet it was holding and discovered that it was the spirit tablet of a First Tier God. F**k, Light God was only an eight-winged angel and was already the Main God, but this fe was a ten-winged angel and yet was only a First Tier God. It seemed the might of Main Gods of that time was too terrifying. Ai, if these bigshots of Divine World still existed, then my meager strength can only be deemed second-rate in front of them. Long Yi sighed and muttered in disappointment. Not far away, there was a more than a hundred-meter-tall broken hall. It looked very deste in contrast to its surroundings filled with countless remains. Long Yi walked towards that huge hall step by step. He carefully avoided stepping on the skeletons. After he reached the front of this huge hall, he looked up and couldnt help feeling that he was tiny. Although this huge hall was broken, the majestic atmosphere still pressurized people. Entering the more than 10-meter-tall entrance gate of this huge hall, the attention of Long Yi was drawn toward a glittering, circr, carved te at the center of this hall. Long Yi involuntarily walked over to this carved te as if he was attracted by whatever thing that was there. Suddenly, all the hairs of Long Yi stood erect and a chill ran down his spine. His scalp also tingled. It was like a hunter had locked onto his prey, and without a doubt, he was not the hunter. Long Yi slowly turned around and saw a pair of dark green colored eyes had appeared in the left side shadow of this huge hall and a huge figure was approaching him. In just a few steps, this figure had already arrived not far away from Long Yi and stood still. He stood around 20 meters tall and wore a dark thin armor. Just his might alone made Long Yi gasp for breath. What shocked Long Yi even more was, on the back of this person, there unexpectedly were ten wings that were jet-ck in color. Chapter 652: Ten Winged Fallen Angel

Chapter 652: Ten Winged Fallen Angel

Long Yi had heard that if the white wings of an angel had turned jet-ck, then that angel was a fallen angel that had betrayed the Divine World. The ten-winged fallen angel nced at Long Yi and suddenly waved his hand. Then, the broken entrance gate closed with a bang. Long Yis eyelids twitched and his body was stretched taut. He also became very alert and prepared himself to make a move at any time. But, he remained indifferent on the surface and questioned, Who are you? Who am I? The voice of the ten-winged fallen angel was aged and hoarse. He frowned and thought deeply as if he were pondering over a very profound question. It has been so long. I have already forgotten who I am and why I exist long ago. The ten-winged fallen angel shook his head and sighed. It appeared as if he wasnt ill-intentioned against Long Yi. Forgot? Long Yi hadnt expected such an answer. But, just when he wanted to ask about those heaps of remains outside, the dark green eyes of this ten-winged fallen angel shone with killing intent as he slowly answered, Although I have already forgotten a lot of things, I still know that anyone who intrudes this hall will die without exception. When the fallen angel had just spoken the word die, Long Yi erupted with power. With the huge Lightning God Hammer in his hand, he charged towards the fallen angel. Bang! Ayer of extremely thin ck energy barrier appeared around that fallen angel and Long Yi felt tingling pain in his right hand. He then subconsciously sensed danger and used Great Cosmos Shift, disappearing into thin air. Just after he disappeared, a hint of ck light ripped the space where he was just a moment ago into shreds. Long Yi reappeared 50 meters away. He was already wearing the silverish purple Lightning God Armor. He then coldly stared at the somewhat amazed fallen angel while thinking about the possible ways to get away from here. It was very obvious that he was not the opponent of this fallen angel. Just a moment ago, if he had dodged even a little slower, then he would have already suffered severe injuries. You surprise me a little, kid, but you still have to die. The fallen angel said in his aged voice. Heh, heh, you are just a birdman, do you think you can kill me by yourself? Long Yi smirked, trying to engage this fallen angel. The fallen angel flew into a rage and spread open his ten wings. Suddenly, the atmosphere of this entire hall seemed to have solidified, making it harder to breathe. With a roar and seven-colored radiance surrounding his body, Long Yi fearlessly charged forward andunched an attack again. The fallen angel just raised his hand and bound Long Yi with ten ck lights. As he saw it, the strength of Long Yi was basically insufficient to threaten him. At that moment, the fallen angel sensed something. He suddenly turned around and shot his hand forward. Just this little clone technique was not enough to trick him. But, just after he shot his hand forward, Long Yi in the front, however, snorted and rushed forward after instantly struggling free from the binding. Then, he grabbed that glittering carved te at the center of this hall. It turned out that, at this critical moment of life and death, he actually had the thought to grab this treasure. Long Yis trick was very simple: attack this fallen angel from the front while making his energy clone circle behind andunch a surprise attack. Logically, anyone would subconsciously deem that the frontal attack was secondary and the attack from behind was primary in such a situation. Even this ten-winged fallen angel was no exception had been fooled. Long Yi was certain that even if his sneak attack seeded, he wouldnt be able to severely injure this fallen angel, so he changed his objective to that golden carved te. The fallen angel was thoroughly engaged, and when he roared, this entire hall swayed, and terrifying death qi flooded the air. However, Long Yi just smirked and before this fallen angel attacked, a white light shed, and he was sucked into that mystical boulder. When the fallen angel saw just this skull-like boulder in front of him, he roared and attacked this boulder like a madman. As for Long Yi who had hidden inside this boulder, he could feel the violent tremors. Although the defense of this boulder was very high, this fallen angel was not inferior either. ording to the intensity of his attacks, this boulder wouldntst long. Still, Long Yi didnt panic. He calmly observed those shining stars inside the boulder. What exactly was the meaning of these stars? The fallen angel went crazy; his dark green eyes became blood red. In his eyes, there was nothing except this boulder where Long Yi had hidden. Destroying this thing in front of him was his only thought. At that moment, a wisp of milky white mist seeped out from the cracks of this tattered hall and transformed into a child. Then, it ran away from this huge hall. When it arrived in front of the abyss cliff, it threw down a transmission scroll and a transmission array immediately appeared on the ground. Shortly afterward, this transmission array shed and the mystical boulder where Long Yi had hidden appeared. Now, one could see a crack on it. Long Yi emerged from it and took a deep breath. If he was a littlete, then this boulder would have been broken and soon afterward, that insane fallen angel would have torn him to pieces. Now, that huge hall far away was surrounded with dark qi and was on the verge of copse. Suddenly, a loud explosion resounded and that tattered hall copsed, turning into a pile of debris. Then, an air current shot out from the midst of that debris and turned into a cyclone, drawing countless remains in it. Only after a period of ten minutes did this terrifying cyclone dissipate and millions of broken skeletons rained down. It was a spectacr scene. That little demon girl didnt meet with an ident, did she? Long Yi finally recalled that the Demon Princess Siyan was still outside that hall. But, he only thought about it for a moment. After the smoke and dust dissipated, he discovered that that ten-winged fallen angel had disappeared. After a long time, Long Yi slowly walked toward the ruins of that huge hall. Thinking about how that ten-winged fallen angel seemed to have gone mad upon seeing that boulder, Long Yi guessed that the master of this boulder and he might have deep-seated hatred. When Long Yi reached the ruins, he heard a bang sound and a figure soared towards the sky. But, immediately afterward, as if he didnt have any energy to soar up, he fell to the ground and sat down. He was that insane ten-winged fallen angel. Long Yi immediately retreated upon seeing he was still alive. After all, he would not be able to withstand the crazy attacks of this fallen angel. Boy, stop, I will not harm you. The aged voice of the fallen angel resounded. Having heard what was said, Long Yi stopped. But Long Yi still didntpletely trust him. With the strength of this fallen angel, although he was like an arrow at the end of its flight now, if he wanted to, he might still be able to kill Long Yi. Long Yi sized up this fallen angel. Now, his dark green eyes were filled with reminiscence as if he was recalling an unbearable past. Boy, what divine calendar year is now? The fallen angel asked. Divine calendar? I dont know, I came from Blue Waves Continent. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders. Divine calendar might be the calendar era of Divine World. Blue Waves Continent? Is it that multi-racial world? However, it was not called Blue Waves Continent in the past, spoke the fallen angel. Afterward, Long Yi told him about Blue Waves Continent along with the god and demon war of 100,000 years ago. The fallen angel remained silent for a long time and sighed, I didnt expect it to be so long, and Divine World has already declined to this point. Seven Main Gods were actually unable to defeat the insects of Demon World. If it was not for that fellows selfish interests, how could Divine World have fallen so low? Do you still remember the matters of the past? asked Long Yi. The fallen angel nodded his head and sighed, Whats the use of remembering? The fire of my life has already extinguished and I am about to vanish from this world. Long Yi was startled. He had thought that with this fallen angel who had returned to normal, the matter of Heavenly Demon King would be resolved easily, but beyond his expectations, he was already an oilmp without oil. Hahaha, never mind, never mind, my former brothers and friends have already turned into a pile of bones, so what is the use of me living alone in this world? The fallen angel suddenlyughed wildly. Boy, tell me honestly, where did you obtain that boulder? The fallen angel asked afterughing. In an underground cave of Blue Waves Continent. Long Yi replied truthfully. Can you let me examine it? The fallen angel asked. Long Yi directly took out that skull-like boulder without thinking much. The fallen angel held the boulder and examined it. His expression looked veryplex. There was a hint of nostalgia, hatred, and inexplicable pain. Sure enough, its him ... Ah, the God of Creation ... Haha, in the end, you also became a pile of bones. The fallen angel sighed andughed heartily. But, his tone had a hint of iparable loneliness. When Long Yi heard the name God of Creation, his ears involuntarily stood erect. Merely, the fallen angel didnt speak more, but just smiled coldly. Long Yi wanted to ask, but he didnt dare to interrupt the thoughts of this fallen angel. So, he just tried to guess the past events of the Divine World. It must be an extraordinary myth, merely the ending was very miserable. The fallen angelughed until tears flowed down his cheeks. His tears were unexpectedly crystal-clear like a humans tears. But, when it fell onto the ground, along with a bang sound, it transformed into a gem emitting strange energy fluctuation. After thousands of years, a divine artifact grade dark magic weapon called Fallen Angels Tear appeared in the world. Allegedly, the tear of a ten-winged fallen angel was iid on that magic staff. It upied the throne of the number one divine artifact all years around. Naturally, this is a part of a story that is toe. Boy, tell me everything about the god and demon war of 100,000 years ago and what happened afterward. The fallen angel asked after he calmed down. Long Yi told everything he knew about the god and demon war and what happened afterward. He also added some of his opinions in passing. I dont understand, the Divine World was unexpectedly unable to find where Demon World is located, this is the greatest joke, spoke Long Yi. Humph, Demon World originally was the space discovered by Divine World. Because of very dense dark qi and numerous magical beasts in it, it was named Demon World. But now, Divine World actually doesnt know the location of Demon World? Ridiculous. The fallen angel stood up in anger and spread out his wings, emitting terrifying momentum. Boy, do you want to hear a story? The fallen angel restrained his momentum and sighed. When Long Yi heard this fallen angel wanted to talk about the behind-the-scenes story of Divine World, he nodded vigorously. Chapter 653: The secrets of Divine World

Chapter 653: The secrets of Divine World

Very, very long time ago, Blue Waves Continent was still a wilderness. All the current intelligent creatures were still savages. Divine World was at its most flourishing and prosperous period. In that period, eight-winged angels were not rare at all. It was also not difficult to see ten-winged angels. Meanwhile, the seven Main Gods were even more powerful. In that era, the twin brother of Dark God Dibisi, Dibiya, was very talented. He was unrivaled. With seven-attributed physique, his cultivation progressed rapidly; his strength surpassed the seven Main Gods. Although the seven Main Gods were the pirs of Divine World, there was also an Elder Union to check and bnce. At that time, although Dibiya was already very strong, he was still just positioned as a First Tier God by the Elder Union. The Dark God Dibisi acknowledged that he was inferior to his twin brother Dibiya in all aspects and wished to give his position to him. This led to the great disaster of the Divine World. Alexander, arent we brothers? Dibiya, dressed in ck, watched an eight-winged angel Alexander. Of course, we grew up together. Moreover, you are the beloved of my younger sister. We are more than blood-rted brothers. Alexander patted the shoulder of Dibiya andughed. Since that is the case, no matter what happens, will you help me? Dibiya asked. Do you need to ask? But, Dibiya, did you cause any trouble? Alexander asked curiously. Hehe, dont let your imagination run wild, I was just asking, Dibiya replied with a smile and walked away with satisfaction. Alexander watched the back view of Dibiya and was lost in thought. Recently, he always felt that something was wrong with Dibiya. Moreover, the undercurrents among the seven Main Gods were also surging. Was there any connection between these two? Alexander quickly denied this thought. Although Dibiya was somewhat insolent, he truly had the qualification to be so. Moreover, he had a good and honest disposition. Alexander thought so. As the most trusted subordinate of Dark God Dibisi, he clearly understood that the rtionship between the seven Main Gods was somewhat strange these days. Recently, Water God, Earth God, Light God, and Wind God were always targeting Dark God Dibisi as if they were suspicious of something. The days of Divine World passed without any waves, but the rtionship between seven Main Gods became tenser and tenser. Alexander had always believed in Dibiya like this, until... Dibisi, I dont quite understand. Recently, why are you always suppressing Dibiya like this? In private, Alexander always addressed Dark God Dibisi by his name. He was very close to Dibisi and his brother. Dibisi looked somewhat exhausted and sighed, Alexander, I wish to hand over my position of Dark Main God to him, but his wild ambitions dont stop there. He wishes to override the entire Divine World, so I have no choice but to do it. If I let him get authority, then the Divine World will turn upside down. Alexander was shocked. It was clear that Dibisi wasnt deceiving him. Moreover, in the past, Dibisi had repeatedly requested the Elder Union of Divine World to let Dibiya have his position of Dark Main God. Merely, Elder Union had never agreed to it. Not long afterward, the rtionship between the seven Main Gods had worsened. They began to argue against each other. Among them, Dark God, Lightning God, and Fire God were on one side, and Light God, Water God, Wind God, and Earth God stood on the opposite side. The Elder Union was also divided into two fractions. They were in a state of mutual hostility. Roughly, it was because, after the Demon World was discovered, Light Gods faction believed that Dark God was colluding with the savage and ferocious demons of Demon World, preparing to swallow the entire Divine World. They also had sufficient proof. Finally, this situation intensified, but the fuse was the death of a Grand Elders granddaughter in the hands of the earth demon of Demon World. Almost the entire Divine World was involved, and both sides erupted in arge scale battle like never before with countless casualties. Until one day, the younger sister of Alexander, the sweetheart of Dibiya, Fenni found Alexander. What did you say? The granddaughter of Grand Elder was led to Demon World by Dibiya? Alexander was iparably shocked. Yes, big brother. Not only that, but I also heard that he nted false evidence of collusion between Dibisi and earth demons. Moreover, he has secretly trained arge army. Dibiya haspletely changed, boo hoo... Fenni wept bitter tears. The expression of Alexander changed greatly and just when he was about to report this to Dark God. The fight resumed. This time, the two factions of Divine World invested all their strength. All First Tier Gods and super god beasts also joined the battle. This kind of power was devastating. In this battlefield, Alexander lost consciousness and when he woke up again, the battle had already entered the climax. All seven Main Gods were severely injured and the remaining gods had either died or were severely injured. At that time, Alexander exposed the plot of Dibiya, rendering the seven Main Gods speechless. In this battle, all experts of Divine World were either dead or wounded. One couldnt see the end of the corpses. Dibiya, I will hack you to pieces!! The surviving elders of Divine World shouted sadly and prostrated in front of the corpses of dead angels. Hahaha, I am here. Its a pity, but you have no chance. The arrogantughter of Dibiya resounded. He led the army he had trained in secret to surround all the survivors. Beside him, there was his bound lover, Fanni. Dibiya, let go of Fanni!! Alexander angrily roared. Dibiya sighed upon seeing Alexander, Alexander, do you remember what you promised me? You said that you will stand on my side no matter what I did, but both siblings are treacherous. Fanni kept on saying that she loves me but betrayed me at the critical moment. Dibiya strangled the neck of Fanni and warmly looking at her, he gently asked, Why? Why did you betray me? Dibiya, you are a madman, replied Fanni. Why? Why? Dibiya still muttered. Suddenly, his hand shed with seven-colored radiance and the divine core of Fanni was broken into pieces. Then, the beautiful eyes of Fanni instantly lost their divine splendor. Alexander angrily roared and charged, but Dibiya kicked him flying. He had long surpassed seven Main Gods, how can a mere eight-winged angel be his opponent? The seven Main Gods quietly looked at each other and saw deep regret and determination in each others eyes. They then joined together and attacked Dibiya. Unfortunately, the seven Main Gods were already seriously injured. Even with cooperation, they were in a disadvantageous position. At that time, the seven Main Gods tacitly chose to explode themselves, wanting to perish together with Dibiya. Too bad, Dibiya was just seriously injured and didnt die. This battlefield, however, sunk more than one hundred thousand meters down, bing an abyss with nothing around. Dibiya gathered the spirit tablets of seven Main Gods and established the God of Creation Hall in this abyss. He then imprisoned the divine sense of Alexander and made him guard the ce over the years. Although he was imprisoned here, that grief that couldnt be erased made his pure white wings turn into jet-ck wings. He also didnt know how many years had passed, but even without cultivating, a new pair of wings had sprouted on his back, thereby bing a ten-winged fallen angel. The ten-winged fallen angel calmly narrated, but his hands were tightly clenched. His voice was also iparably bleak. Even after millions upon millions of years, that sadness had never disappeared. You are that Alexander? Long Yi was shocked upon hearing this tale. Such a tragedy had actually happened in the Divine World. It seemed that both Demon World and Divine World were the sources of destruction. The fallen angel nodded his head and looking at those remains of scattered angels, he remained silent for a long time. Long Yi called out Fire God Chiyan, Earth God Xuantian, and Dark God Moyun residing in his heart, wanting to let them hear the past events of the Divine World, make them see these piles of bones and also let them know the true appearance of the so-called God of Creation they always believed in, but they never responded. Although the fallen angel didnt know what had happened afterward, Long Yi could guess it. Dibiya, who had gathered all seven spirit tablets of seven Main Gods, made new seven Main Gods ording to his own wish. They were the current seven Main Gods, and they regarded Dibiya as their father god. Moreover, they believed that this universe was created by this God of Creation. Afterward, Dibiya became the supreme existence in the heart of Divine Worlds people. Boy, I am already at the end of my life, I want to follow Dibisi and other Main Gods. Now that I know that Dibiya has also died, I already have no regrets. I cannot help you in the matters pertaining to the Heavenly Demon King. Since you have all seven spirit tablets, I will leave the matter of Divine World to you. The fallen angel sighed. Alexander, I still cannot deal with that Heavenly Demon King. You are thest god of the ancient Divine World. You cannot die like this! Long Yi hastily said. After hearing this fallen angel, his inted confidence was hit hard. It turned out that he was at most an ant in front of these ancient gods and here he thought that he was already standing at the pinnacle of the world. But, regardless of anything, these ancient gods had already died and the current Heavenly Demon King was already the top-level existence. Being just over twenty, since he was already able to challenge the Heavenly Demon King, that was an incredible achievement. Besides, those ancient gods had already lived for millions upon millions of years, so their strength was piled up to the heavens, little by little. Alexander bitterly smiled and shook his head. His divine sense would certainly die after escaping from imprisonment, and he could already sense his life waning away. Boy, I can only help you leave this abyss. Then, you should go to Sunset Peak located on the eastern side of the Divine World. Use that carved te left behind by Dibiya to open the secret gate. There are things left behind by Dibiya. I hope you can raise the Divine World to its former glory by relying on those items, spoke Alexander. But, I am not familiar with Divine World. Long Yi bitterly said. It doesnt matter, since you have all seven spirit tablets and five divine marks of Main Gods, even if you want to knead the entire Divine World, it wouldnt be difficult, Alexander said. Shortly afterward, he waved his hand and a graceful figure floated over from the ruins. This figure was none other than the unconscious Demon Princess Siyan. This womans body is filled with the blood of both Demon and Divine races. Moreover, Divine Races bloodline is very pure. I wonder who was so audacious to actually dare unite in wedlock with those demons. Do as you see fit with this woman. If you think she is more harm than good, then kill her. Alexander coldly spoke. So she turned out to be a hybrid of a god and a demon. The Heavenly Demon King truly has some ability. I wonder which beauty of Divine World was seduced by him... muttered Long Yi. He had already noticed the weirdness in the aura of this demon girl. Chapter 654: Fire God Capital (1)

Chapter 654: Fire God Capital (1)

The ten-winged fallen angel Alexander slowly stood up and gazed at Long Yi with great hope. Then, his entire body suddenly shone with ck radiance, and he made a circle in the air with his hands, forcibly creating a space passage. The corner of Long Yis lips twitched. He discovered that all the things he wanted to speak were stuck in his throat. He couldnt say a word. From the gradually dimming pupils of Alexander, Long Yi knew that Alexander had used hisst bit of strength to open this passage. Go, boy, dont disappoint me, Alexander smiled faintly as his figure faded. You can rest assured, I will do my absolute best to change everything, replied Long Yi. Then, carrying the unconscious Siyan, he entered the space passage. Just before that space passage closed, he clearly saw a gratified and liberated look on the face of Alexander. Divine World was many times vaster than Blue Waves Continent, but most ces were deste and uninhabited. They were just continuous mountain ranges and vast marsh grasnds as far as the eye could see. Now, Long Yi was exploring the path of a damp marsh. Demon Princess Siyan was following behind him. Hey, b*****d, you are yet to tell me what happened, Siyan argued noisily from behind. If she could, she wanted to immediately stab him with her w and dig out his heart. When she awoke, she had noticed that the surroundings around them hadpletely changed. But, when she asked Long Yi about what had happened, who would have thought that Long Yi would just ignore her. With her nature, she wanted to kill Long Yi for sure, but since she knew that she couldnt defeat him, she became silent. But, when all was said and done, Siyan was brought up in Demon World. And in Demon World, no one had dared to ignore her. But, Long Yi just ignored her. As the saying goes, womens heart is the most difficult thing to specte. Her inner curiosity was scratching her heart like a kitten. She could bear it at first, but she was unable to bear as time passed. She followed behind Long Yi and pestered him with questions. The more he ignored her, the more she pestered him. Shut your mouth! All say that a woman is equivalent to three hundred ducks, but you are equivalent to more than three thousand ducks. Long Yi rolled his eyes and replied. Now, he didnt have the extra energy to pay attention to her. There were living beings in this damned marsh, but he couldnt see even a trace of the people of God Race. You are the duck; will you tell me or not? Siyan furiously asked. I will not. Bite me, Long Yi coldly snorted. You... Siyan hatefully gritted her teeth. If possible, she truly wanted to pounce on this fellow and bite him to death, but with her disposition, it was absolutely impossible to do this kind of thing. B*****d, wait and see, dont let yourself fall in this princesss hands, otherwise ... hmph... Siyan cursed while ring at Long Yi. Merely, Long Yi just looked around, entirely ignoring her. Look at the sun in the sky, now we should be on the southern side of the Divine World. Damn it, how long should we walk until we see a living person? Long Yi looking at the white sun in the sky and cursed. At this moment, the sun was gradually moving westward. Although it had not sunk yet, its radiance had dimmed a lot. The sky was also bing gloomy. This was the evening of Divine World. Long Yi sat down beside a big tree, nning to rest for a while first. Thendscape of this damp marsh of Divine World was very tortuous. There were various kinds of strange flowers, nts, and trees. And from time to time, one could see good-looking god beasts running across, fighting and hunting. Thew of the jungle was equally applicable in Divine World, too. It was the survival of the fittest. Most of these god beasts were very powerful. Any one of them was above A-ranked magical beasts of Blue Waves Continent. But, perhaps, the aura emitted by Long Yi was too powerful, not a single god beast dared to provoke them. Long Yi took out a roasted rabbit from his space ring along with a bottle of Hundred Flower Wine. Then, he began to eat and drink by himself, looking pleased. And as usual, Siyan sat on the other side lost in her own thoughts. With her strength, she could easily go on for months without eating. But today, the sounds of Long Yi eating and drinking were especially harsh to her ears. Her mouth was also filled with saliva, and her stomach made sounds. After she ran to Blue Waves Continent from Demon World, she had fallen in love with the food of Blue Waves Continent. They were more than a hundred times better than the dishes of Demon World. As the saying goes, it was easy to go from frugality to extravagance, but difficult to go from extravagance to frugality. At this moment, smelling the fragrance of meat and wine, the worms inside Siyans stomach protested. She greatly regretted not preparing and saving some dishes in her space ring. Long Yis senses were very sensitive. He had already sensed the unusual state of this demoness. He also knew that she wanted to eat but was too embarrassed to ask. He couldnt help butugh inwardly. Since this demoness harbored evil intentions towards him, he had to take advantage of this situation to the fullest and torment her. Hey, do you still have food? I will buy them with gold coins. Siyan stamped her feet in utter difit, then walking over to Long Yi, she asked. Buy? Long Yi bit off a mouthful of rabbit meat and looking over to Siyan, he enquired with a smile, How much gold coins can you afford? Siyan took out a pouch from her space ring and after mming it in front of Long Yi, she said, This is all the gold coins I have, roughly a hundred. A hundred? Thats not enough, I prepared this rabbit meat using my exclusive secret recipe, in addition, this young master personally roasted it. If you dont have ten thousand gold coins, dont even think about it. Furthermore, this is Hundred Flowers Wine, exclusive to the imperial family of Elf n. If you want to drink it, it will make it cheap, so its 20,000 gold coins. Altogether, its 30,000 gold coins. Long Yi shook his head like a rattle drum and spoke with a stern countenance. 30,000 gold coins! You might as well rob. In Blue Waves Continent, I can get a tableful of delicacies fromnd and sea with ten coins, Siyan yelled. Hehe, thats the price is in Blue Waves Continent, but now, we are in Divine World, so the price will naturally rise a little, Long Yi replied with a bad smile. You ... I just have this much, Siyan coldly said. Then, do as you please, Long Yi smiled and added, But, you can also use other things to trade. For example, the thing you used to conceal your aura when you sneak attacked this young master at Illusory Forest. Body Congealing Pearl? You can dream on, Siyan turned around. She found that there was nomonnguage with this shameless fellow. Oh, that thing is called Body Congealing Pearl! Long Yi muttered with a hint of acent smile. After having drunk and eaten to his hearts content, Long Yi closed his eyes and rested. At that time, he sensed that Little Three and others had a strong desire toe out from Dark Space Dimension, so he released them. After Violent Lightning Beast, Fire Qilin, Little Three, and Long Two came out, they sensed the unusually dense magic elements of Divine World and became excited. They ran all around, ying with each other. Big brother, where is this? Long Two sat beside Long Yi and set aside his bloody scythe. This is Divine World, Long Yi replied. Divine World? The empty eye sockets of Long Two shone with red light as if he was lost in thought. Hey, quickly return my little Xueer! Upon seeing Long Yi releasing his magic familiars, Siyan couldnt help recalling Little Xueer he had captured. Hehe, thats my war trophy, you are wee to try to snatch it from me, Long Yi smiled. Siyan clenched her ws and snorted. If she could beat him, then would she have let him be so arrogant in front of her? She would have already dug out his heart and stepped on it. Little demoness, the aura of your lion is somewhat strange, is it a hybrid? Long Yi smiled, staring at Siyan. This was interesting, this demoness was the offspring of a demon and a god, and her pet also seemed to be so. Siyan trembled and her white skin became red. No one knew whether it was because of anger or excitement. Soon after that, her eyes shone with pallid light as she coldly red at Long Yi. One could see a hint of hatred in her eyes. The eyelids of Long Yi twitched. The reaction of this demoness was very big, could it be that he jabbed at her sore spot? At that time, little Three who was ying far away suddenly roared. It seemed to be telling Long Yi that it was being attacked. Long Yi immediately got up and rushed over. Long Yi climbed up a big tree and watched over the damp marsh not far away. Little Three had already transformed into its battle mode. One man and one woman with four wings as well as two wingless robust men of God Race were sieging Little Three. As for Fire Qilin and Violent Lightning Beast, they, however, were watching the excitement from one side, and they asionally spat out a few thunderbolts and Qilin Holy Fires to cause trouble. Ryan, we might be provoking a great cmity. It seems to be the light god beast under Main Light God. The four-winged female angel hastily said while attacking. It doesnt have to be, it is not so powerful. Moreover, even if we want to stop now, we cannot. We will be finished if we stop. Mixini, retreat first, we three will stop it. Quickly return to notify others. One wingless robust man of God Race said. There are two more god beasts, I fear we might not be able to escape alive. The four-winged man replied in despair. The tiger cub was ying around with these four people. It was already far superior to its past self. It continuously used high-leveled light magic spells, making the four fall into an extremely awkward position. In addition, there were Violent Lightning Beast and Fire Qilin still watching at one side. As a matter of fact, these four-winged angels could be regarded as the experts of Divine World. But, although Little Three had yet to reach its previous peak state, it could easily deal with these four-winged angels. Angels were born with a pair of wings. In the midst of two-winged angels, there were quite a few sub ranks. Many two-winged angels could not enter the ranks of four wings throughout their life. Simrly, there were also sub-ranks in the midst of four-winged angels. They were on apletely different level from two-winged angels. And these two four-winged angels had clearly advanced not long ago. Otherwise, Little Three wouldnt be having such an easy time. Pinle, it doesnt matter what kind of god beast it is. Another wingless robust man yelled and a small rhombus-shaped red crystal appeared on his forehead. Suddenly, a raging me sword appeared in his hand and countless fiery-red sword light flew towards Little Three with iparable might. Under that iparable might, even space distorted. This man had clearly used a technique beyond his strength; its might was truly great. It was a suitable technique to use in desperate moments. Upon seeing this, the remaining three also erupted with powerful momentum. Clearly, they also wanted to use their ultimate technique. Long Yi frowned. If all four of them were to use their ultimate moves, then Little Three would suffer losses for sure. So, with a thought, he instructed Long Two. Long Yi roared and his Death Scythe drew an arc in the air, attacking these three people. The iparably powerful death aura instantly made the movement of these three people sluggish. Their n failed before it was carried out. A holy light covered the body of Little Three, blocking those fiery sword lights. The holy light around its body fluctuated and broke. One could well imagine the power behind the desperate attack of this man. After making this move, blood seeped out from the forehead of that man and he copsed on the ground with a disappointed expression. Now, he didnt have the strength to even stand up. After Fire Qilin and Violent Lightning Beast sensed the threat, they also entered into their attack mode, and these three god beasts and strange skeleton red at these four people of God Race like a prey. Heavens, an undead creature, when did undead creatures appear in Divine World? That four-winged angel called Mixini cried out in rm as she and the other two guarded the exhausted man. All of them were iparably shocked upon seeing Long Two. Now. The red light in the eye sockets of Long Two flickered and coldly said. Those four angels fell into even greater shock and were dumbfounded. Speaking skeleton, could it be that they were dreaming? That has to be the case, how can an undead creature have consciousness? Long Yi leisurely walked over and sizing up these four angels, he sighed. Finally, he met living people. He felt wonderful. Big brother, how should we deal with them? Long Two turned over to Long Yi and asked. Let it be, Little Three is also not injured, Long Yi said. Just after he spoke, Long Two retracted his killing intent and stood behind Long Yi. As for the three god beasts, they reverted back to their shrunk version and intimately rubbed their head against the legs of Long Yi. Only after a long time, these four angels came back to their senses and looking at Long Yi, they had a hint of admiration and fear. Eh ... Friends, lets introduce, I am Long Yi. Outside of the divine senses of a few Main Gods, Long Yi had never dealt with the other people of God Race. Therefore, he didnt know whether the etiquette of Divine World was simr to that of the Human World or not. However, no matter where it was, it was essential to introduce each other first whening into contact. I am Mixini, this is my big brother Ryan. These two are our friends, Jiabilie and Duleisi. The beautiful four-winged female angel enthusiastically introduced. Duleisi (Durex)!? Long Yi was unable to smile. Although the memories of his previous world were already somewhat blurred, such a brand name instantly floated in his mind. Duleisi was the name of that robust man who had released that desperate unique move. He recovered some of his strength and stood up while swaying. He was wearing a dark red armor and his muscles looked doughty, but there was a hint of caution in his eyes. He was crude outside but meticulous inside person. Friend, where are you from? Duleisi asked alertly. He couldnt see through the strength of Long Yi, but just looking at those three super god beasts around him as well as that conscious skeleton, he could well imagine how powerful he was. I came from a very remote ce in the west. I also dont know what that ce was. And now, I am lost in this damp marsh. It truly feels very good to see you all. Long Yi said with a smile. He wouldnt easily speak out his real identity. Are these three super god beasts yours? Mixini hastily asked. Among them, that tiger cub and Fire Qilin greatly resembled the divine familiars of Light God and Fire God. You can say that; I picked them up along the way. Now, they follow me, and I cannot get rid of them. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and spoke with a helpless expression. Those four angels nearly fell to the ground upon hearing Long Yi. How could someone just pick up super god beasts? They hade to this Yunmeng marsh, wanting to catch a divine familiar. When they saw Little Three before it entered attack mode, they thought that it was just a B-ranked god beast, but who would have thought that it was a super god beast. If not for that, they wouldnt have provoked it even if they were beaten to death. Then, what about this talking skeleton? Mixini asked. Oh, this is also something I picked up, he insisted on worshipping me as his big brother, and since I am a soft-hearted man, seeing how pitiful he was, I reluctantly agreed, Long Yi said looking innocent. The four angels rolled their eyes in session. Then, Jiabilie said, Since this friend doesnt want to speak, forget about it. Wee from Fire God Capital near Yunmeng Marsh, we can take you out of here. Fire God Capital? Long Yi mulled over. He guessed that that ce might have some rtion with Fire God Chiyan. At that time, Demon Princess Siyan had concealed her demonic aura and walked over. Clearly, her appearance had also changed. Her bewitching face had turned into an ordinary face. Long Yis gaze flickered but said nothing. He just introduced her as hispanion and treated her as an invisible person. As for Siyan, so as to not expose her identity, she also remained silent, smoothly making everyone ignore her existence. Therefore, Long Yi openly joined these four angels. From the talkative woman Mixini, he learned the basic situation of Divine World. It turned out that Divine World was divided into seven major regions which were respectivelymanded by seven Main Gods. Each region had several hundred cities. They were governed by First Tier, Second Tier, and Third Tier Gods under the Main Gods. The Fire God Capital these four angels resided in was the central city of the regionmanded by Fire God Chiyan. Now, it was under themand of First Tier God Alfate who was a six-winged angel. Mixini also told Long Yi that Alfate was the father of Ruan and her. The Elder Union of Divine World mentioned by Alexander no longer existed. The seven Main Gods jointly controlled the entire Divine World, and the God of Creation was the supreme existence of Divine World. At the summit of the Sunset Peak, there was a Creation Shrine with three thousand shrine guards. All of them were at least equivalent to First Tier Gods. Other than the God of Creation, no one couldmand them, even the seven Main Gods were no exception. If they had made a move in the war of god and demon 100,000 years ago, then how could Divine World fall to this state... Upon hearing the information of Sunset Peak, the ears of Long Yi stood erect as he inquired about the situation of Sunset peak while beating around the bush. Sunset Peak is located at the easternmost part of Divine World, at the center of the Floating Sea. Only from the summit of the Sunset Peak, we can see the full view of the sunset, there... Mixini, dont annoy Long Yi. Come with me, I have something to speak with you. When Long Yi was listening with great interest, the big brother of Mixini interrupted and pulled her to one side. The corner of Long Yis mouth twitched. This fellow was truly guarded against him. However, it was very likely that many people know about the matter of Sunset Peak. He didnt believe that he wouldnt be able to get information. Just listening to Mixini, it was very likely that the things left behind by Dibiya were in that Creation Shrine of Sunset Peak. But, that ce was guarded by three thousand shrine guards whose strength was equivalent to First Tier Gods. That was a very terrifying force. Although the difference between the strength of First Tier Gods and Main Gods was big, the quantity could make up some gap. Mixini said that had these three thousand shrine guards had entered the war of God and Demon 100,000 years ago, then perhaps, the end result of that war would have been different. With his current strength, if he wanted to escape from three thousand hall guards whose strength was equivalent to First Tier Gods, then it would be difficult. Even a Main God might not be their opponent and wouldnt be able to escape unscathed. At that time, Little Three used its thoughts to tell him that there was an A-ranked light god beast in the vicinity. Friends, do you all want to capture a light god beast? Long Yi asked. He didnt like to owe other people. Since these four people were helping him out, he would help them capture an A-ranked light god beast to repay the favor. Yes, Mixini wants a divine familiar, but the divine familiars of Fire God Capital are too low leveled, so we came to Yungmeng Marsh to try our luck, answered Ryan. In Divine World, high ranked god beasts could found only by chance, not by a search. Even being able to capture a B-ranked god beast was a great fortune. None of them had a divine familiar. It was not that they didnt want it, rather all the avable god beasts were of low level which didnt even enter their eyes. They wanted to carefully choose one because once the contract was made, it was for a lifetime. There is an A-ranked light god beast nearby... Ah, really, then what are you waiting for? Long Yi, quickly lead us there. Mixini, being an impatient person, immediately urged Long Yi while grabbing his hand upon hearing the term A-ranked light god beast. Mixini. Ryan calmly called out, disying his brotherly prestige. Mixini just mumbled and let go of Long Yis hand. But she still looked at Long Yi with puppy eyes. A-ranked god beast, we cannot capture it with our strength, forget it, Duleisi said. Hehe, my little fellows might be able to help a little, Long Yi said with a smile. No need to trouble... Duleisi still had misgivings regarding the identity of Long Yi and Siyan, so he was cautious. Moreover, he knew that there was no free lunch in this world. Think of it as apensation for showing the way, retribution paid out in kind, so dont refuse it, Long Yi spoke. Since that is the case, many thanks. Duleisi no longer insisted. Long Yi had a dense aura of Divine World, but that woman beside him who had not spoken a word was somewhat strange. He actually couldnt sense any aura from her. Then, under the lead of Little Three, they quickly went toward the southwest direction. Arriving in front of a marsh woods, Little Three stopped and told Long Yi that the light god beast was in the woods. Little Three, go and chat with it, see if it is willing to be this beautiful angels divine familiar. If it is unwilling, then you know what to do, Long Yi said with a smile. Theplexion of those four people changed. The higher the rank of a god beast, the more proud it was. If it was asked whether it was willing to be familiar or not, who would be willing? Only after defeating it, one would be able to forcibly establish a spiritual contract. The Little Three entered the woods. There were no crazy roars and battle as they had expected. It was too quiet. After a long time, Little Three came out of the woods and a white fox was walking behind it. Chapter 655: Fire God Capital (2)

Chapter 655: Fire God Capital (2)

Holy Light Fox! The four angels eximed at the same time. Among light god beasts, it was one of the most famous god beasts. Other than Holy Light Tiger of Light God, Holy Light Fox was one of the highest level light god beasts. It was also extremely cunning and intelligent. It possesses lightning-fast speed and was able to predict danger to a certain extent. Thus, among the same ranked god beasts, it had an innate advantage. This Holy Light Fox says that it is willing to be your familiar, but only for five years. After five years, you have to set it free. Long Yi understood from the thoughts of Little Three and said to Mixini. I agree. Mixini hastily nodded her head like a pecking chick. One should know that a high-ranked divine familiar greatly helped its master in cultivation. In five years, Mixini might be able to break through a bottleneck. As a matter of fact, Long Yi had the strength to forcibly make this Holy Light Fox the divine familiar of Mixini forever. Clearly, this Holy Light Fox also understood this. The strong are respected everywhere. This was a universal truth. But, since Little Three pleaded for Holy Light Fox, Long Yi didnt do so. In the present Divine World, there were only a few Holy Light Foxes, and once it became a contracted divine familiar, it wouldnt be able to breed for ater generation unless its master found an opposite sex divine familiar of simr race and rank. For a high-ranked god beast, the possibility was next to nothing. In front of the surprised Ryan, Jiabilie, and Duleisi, Mixini easily signed the five-year magic contract with Holy Light Fox. After five years, the contract will void automatically. Looking at this smart and beautiful Holy Light Fox, Mixini was very proud of herself while imagining the surprised and envious expressions of everyone when she returned to Fire God Capital. Long Yi, thank you. Mixini gratefully looked at Long Yi. In her excitement, she had forgotten the greatest helper for a moment. Now, her curiosity towards Long Yi was also rising to greater heights. This man was too mysterious. Not only did he possess three super god beasts, but he also possessed a powerful talking skeleton. She wondered how he aplished this. One should know that Divine World didnt have the right conditions to produce undead creatures. Could it be that he picked up this skeleton from that evil forbidden area of Divine World? Long Yi readily epted the gratitude of Mixini. As for Siyan who was concealing her aura, she nevertheless cursed Long Yi in her heart. This fellow simply was a social scum. He already had many beauties around him, but he was still hooking up with women everywhere. Long Yi could feel the ferocious gaze of Siyan, but he was toozy to pay attention to her. If he didnt want to keep her to restrain the Heavenly Demon King, then he might have left her in that abyss and let her have eternal rest with that ancient god. Afterward, the group began to advance toward Fire God Capital. Originally, upon seeing Mixini was able to easily make a contract with an A-ranked light god beast like that, the other three were also somewhat perturbed. Unfortunately, high-leveled god beasts truly couldnt be found everywhere. Moreover, even if they came across one, it also needed to be suitable for their respective attributes. Thus, the other three gained nothing right until they left Yunmeng Marsh. After exiting Yunmeng Marsh, one could see several flourishing viges of God Race. Like humankind, God Race was also filled with social animals. They built cities and towns like humans. But, their towns and cities were much more beautiful and elegant. All the materials used to build structures contained magic energy. Just this point was something the countries of humans couldntpare. Long Yi put away Long Two back into Dark Dimension Space because undead creatures were not allowed in ces illuminated by a brilliant sun. If Long Two appeared in such ces, then it would give rise to a disturbance. These viges are very prosperous, sighed Long Yi emotionally. Those several viges they had passed through wereparable to second-tier cities of humans. He felt relieved in his heart. Before he hade to Divine World, he had thought that Divine World was iparably mysterious. As it now seems, Divine World was not far-fetched. Although God Race was far superior to humans no matter whether it was strength or longevity, their form of settlement was just like humans. God Race also needed the basic necessities of life. Of course, at a higher standard. Hehe, if this is prosperous, then wait until you see Fire God Capital, wouldnt you faint then? Long Yi, which barren mountain did youe from? Seeing the surprised expression of Long Yi, Mixini couldnt helpughing. Compared to this ce, my ce was indeed a barren mountain. Long Yi faintly smiled. The group quickly flew towards Fire God Capital. All along the way, they saw many others flying in the sky. Only some were walking on the ground. For God Race, flying was as simple as running for the human race. But, in the Human World, if one wished to free oneself from gravity and fly in the sky, then they had to reach the Master Magician realm, and many people couldnt reach the Master Magician realm throughout their whole life. Looking from far away, Fire God Capital was like a ball of iparably huge me. It was grand. All buildings were fiery red in color, and that several hundred meters tall fiery red castle at the center of this city was just like a zing me. There was a fire divine dragon coiling around the top of this castle. It was the guardian of this Fire God Capital. All other structures were not tall, and there were flying people everywhere around the city wall. It was boisterous. What an imposing style, deserving to be Fire God Capital. Long Yi gasped in admiration. When this group arrived at the outskirts of Fire God Capital, several high ranked two-winged angel guards, each wearing a suit of armor, came and inquired about their identity. But, when they saw the person leading this group was the son and daughter of Alfate, the administrator of Fire God Capital, they respectfully saluted and let them go. Mixini excitedly introduced the scenery of Fire God Capital along the way, and she was very pleased with the wonderment of Long Yi. In Yunmeng Marsh, he had shocked them, now it was his turn to be shocked. The First-tier God Alfate lived in that humongous Fire God Fortress located at the center. That Fire God Fortress had a hundred floors. Alfate resided on the 50th floor. As for the floors above 50th, all of them were private floors of Fire God Chiyan. Even if she wasnt there, anyone who tried to enter those floors would meet the joint attack of guards. As soon as they entered the Fire God Fortress, Mixini took Holy Light Fox and ran towards the room where her father worked, wanting to show off her divine familiar. As for Long Yi, he sized up theyout of this Fire God Fortress and was very surprised in his heart. This gigantic Fire God Fortress was entirely made up of best quality fire magic stones. The fire magic elements within it were simply inexhaustible. Even the decorations casually used to decorate inside were fire attributed items. If one of them appeared in Blue Waves Continent, then it might cause mayhem, but these things were just ordinary stuff in this Fire God Fortress. Hahaha, Long Yi, is it? Wee to Fire God Capital! A burst ofughter resounded as a middle-aged man wearing a fiery red robe walked over. His words and actions could easily make people have a good opinion of him, one would at least feel closer. I am merely an uninvited guest, hehe, Long Yi greets the city lord. Long Yi responded with a smile. Alfate was slightly startled and replied, How can it be? I would also like to thank you for helping this stubborn daughter of mine capture this divine familiar. Long Yi politely epted the gratitude. He felt the behavior of Alfate was pretty good, merely, it was slightly strange that he was a wingless person of the God Race. Howe his son and daughter were winged angels? However, he quickly tossed aside this doubt. Perhaps, it was because the wife of Alfate was a winged angel. At that time, Alfate noticed Demon Princess Siyan who had never spoken and his gaze slightly flickered. Soon after that, his gaze reverted back to normal and greeted her. Siyan also faintly greeted him back. The anomaly of Alfate didnt escape the eyes of Long Yi. Did he discern something? But, when Siyan used Body Congealing Pearl to conceal her aura, even he couldnt find the slightest w. Could it be that the senses of Alfate were more powerful than his? As the administrator of Fire God Capital, Alfate was very busy. He left in a rush after a little while. And after returning to his study, Alfate pondered for a while and instructed to a guard, Go and call Commander General Suge. Not long after, themander wearing a heavy armor entered and respectfully answered, City Lord, what instructions do you have? Suge, dispatch Dark me Squad under you to pay close attention to the two newly-arrived guests. Especially that woman, I feel like I have seen her somewhere before, instructed Alfate. Yes, city lord, are there any other instructions? Suge enquired. The guest surnamed Long is not simple, even I couldnt see through his strength. If you have a chance, send someone to test him. But, dont let him have any suspicion. There is nothing else, go and make the arrangements. Alfate waved his hand. After Suge left, Alfate was lost in thought. That woman, where did he see her? Ai, after the war of God and Demon 100,000 years ago, all seven Main Gods were inflicted with a divine curse and their whereabouts were unknown. With the absence of Fire God Chiyan at the top, some gods of Fire God Region were gradually going beyond their bounds. Over these few years, some actually dared to openly defy him, the one acting under themand of Fire God. If this were to go on, then the Fire God Region would fall apart in the near future. He feared that the other Main Gods regions were also suffering from a simr situation. With Mixini acting as the guide, Long Yi wandered around Fire God Fortress first and then strolled around Fire God Capital. Siyan didnt fear to expose her identity and went together with him, but Duleisi also followed after them. As if he was guarding against Long Yi, he covered up the words of Mixini. Whenever Mixini talked about something Long Yi wanted to hear, he would look for all sorts of excuses to interrupt, truly making him somewhat helpless. The buildings of Fire God Capital were sky-high and the streets were very spacious, but no one was walking below on the street. Long Yi walked aimlessly along the street, thinking about how he could send Duleisi away and learn the things he wanted from Mixini. At that time, Long Yi suddenly looked up and saw a restaurant on the opposite side of the street. Usually, no one went to this kind of restaurant because most of the people of God Race didnt eat anything and absorbed energy contained inside the energy stone. They would only eat asionally. But, this restaurant had many people eating inside. It was a ten-floored building. It was somewhat famous in Fire God Capital. Long Yi felt burning pain in his eyes and clearly noticed a mark which was exactly the same as his Fire God Mark on the wall. The Fire God Mark on his palm twitched. Merely, after he blinked, that mark, however, had disappeared. How about we go in and eat something? Long Yi said with a smile. Okay, I havent eaten roasted Eight-eyed Beast of this ce for a long time, Mixini immediately agreed. The trio entered and a two-winged young girl enthusiastically weed them. This was the stage of Mixini. She ordered dishes for everyone since Long Yi didnt know which dish tasted good in this ce. Rich and imposing Mixini ordered dozens of dishes. After the dishes were served, Long Yi began to carefully taste the cooked dishes of God Race. They had some special foreign vors, but they were not as good as the delicacies of Blue Waves Continent. It seemed that God Race was superior to the human race in strength, but in terms of food, the human race was superior to most races. After quickly eating a few mouthfuls, Long Yi left the table after making an excuse. He walked to the corner of this restaurant and injected magic power into the Fire God Mark on his palm. Then, a kind of subtle fluctuation quickly spread out. Merely after a few seconds, he saw a four-winged angel hastily rushing towards him. He looked very enthusiastic. I want you to find a way to send away those two people that came with me. Long Yi faintly said, guessing this should be a hidden stronghold found by Fire God Chiyan. That four-winged angel epted his instruction and turned away. After waiting for a while, Long Yi returned the same way he came and saw that Mixini and Duleisi were already missing. This guest, your two friends have asked me to pass on their words. They have something to do so they have left first, requesting you to return by yourself. That two-winged young girl who had weed them informed Long Yi about their departure. Mmm, got it. Long Yi nodded his head and returned to his seat. Not long after, that four-winged angel hastily came over and softly spoke, This guest, please go over there. Long Yi soon entered a secret room under the lead of that four-winged angel and sat on a chair made of fire magic crystal. Then, opening his palm, the me-shaped mark on his right palm clearly appeared before the eyes of this four-winged angel. This subordinate, number eight of Heavenly Fire, pays respect to the new master, the four-winged angel bowed. His family had been a part of the secret organization Heavenly Fire under Fire God Chiyan from generation to generation. But now, Fire God Mark had appeared on a stranger. This represented that he had already be the new Fire God, and Fire God Chiyan was fraught with grim possibilities. Rise, number eight, give me ... this god a brief introduction of this organization Heavenly Fire first, spoke Long Yi. Number eight sat up and told about this secret organization established by Fire God Chiyan to Long Yi. As it turned out, the seven regions of Divine World under the Main Gods were like empires of the human race in essence. Main Gods were the supreme leader, and different tier gods under them managed cities and towns. Although Divine World was not soplicated like the politics of humans, when all was said and done, the gods of God Races were not the kind of traditional real gods. They were also struggling for power. The size of their regions was so big that it was impossible for Main Gods to know everything that happened in their respective regions. So, they created secret organizations and hid them everywhere to gather intelligence and monitor others. Heavenly Fire was such an organization, somewhat simr to the Sk Organization of Ximen n. Well, I got it. Now, is there any problem in Fire God Region? Long Yi asked. Replying to Master, because former master, Fire God Chiyan, disappeared for 100,000 years, some city lords have secretly banded together and openly defied themands issued by Fire God Capital, saying they were now independent of Fire God Region. I request Master to immediately give orders to deal with them, Number Eight said. What must be dealt with will be dealt with. Number Eight, sort out the list of names of those city lords and give it to me, but now, I have something else I want to ask you, spoke Long Yi. Please instruct, Master. How much do you know about the circumstances of Sunset Peak? Long Yi asked. The pupils of Number Eight shrunk and gradually spoke about the circumstances of Sunset Peak. Sunset Peak. It was located at the easternmost part of Divine World, at the center of Floating Sea beset with crises. It was shrouded with a powerful barrier, and even a Main God couldnt enter it forcibly. Creation Shrine was located on it and three thousand shrine guards guarded this shrine. Allegedly, the avatar of God of Creation resides there. Moreover, there were many good treasures left behind by the God of Creation there. Merely, no one could enter. To go to Sunset Peak from Fire God Capital, one had to pass through Earth God Region, Wind God Region and also the evil forbidden area of Divine World. It was very far away. Number Eight, you say, is City Lord of Fire God Capital, Alfate, trustworthy? Long Yi asked. Replying to Master, Alfate is the most trusted person of former Master. Moreover, ording to the observation of Heavenly Fire, he is loyal and devoted. Although he has also secretly established a secret organization, Dark me, it was only for investigating those disloyal city lords, replied Number Eight. Long Yi nodded his head. That was good news. Now, Fire God, Earth God, and Dark God within his body ceased to respond. But, since he had inherited the spirit tablet and the mark of Fire God, he should manage the Fire God Region. Naturally, he should also integrate the other six regions. Heavenly Demon King was drawing near, and before that, he ought to unify the powers of the entire God Race to resist the Demon World. Now that the ancient gods had diedpletely, peak state Heavenly Demon King was definitely the strongest of the three worlds. Long Yi nned to reveal his true identity to Alfate and hand over the name list to him to deal with them. As long as the news of the return of Fire God spread out, it wouldnt be difficult to consolidate Fire God Region. When the white sun sank in the far west, the bustling Fire God Capital fell into a brief silence. Long Yi returned to Fire God Fortress. He had already noticed that someone was tailing him. From the very beginning at Fire God Fortress, he knew that someone was observing him despite the other party changing the person who tailed and observed him. That two-winged young girl who had weed him in the restaurant was also one of them. Heavenly Fire already knew this. In view of this, Dark me created by Alfate was still far inferior to Heavenly Fire. ..................... At that time, a stark naked Mixini along with another ck-haired and mature beautiful woman of God Race were lying in the ultrarge bathing pool inside herdys chamber. Aunt Ang, howe you nevere to see me? I was missing you to death. Mixini retracted her wings and intimately leaned on the shoulder of this mature beauty. Silly girl, didnt Aunte to see you now? Ang patted the head of Mixini, but her dark green eyes were somewhat blurred. A kind of impulse within her body had guided her here. Aunt Ang, look! With a thought of Mixini, Holy Light Fox instantly appeared beside the bathing pool. Holy Light Fox, girl, your luck is pretty good, Angughed. Afterward, Mixini talked about her experience in Yunmeng Marsh including her encounter with Long Yi. She hid nothing. In the end, she leaned on the shoulder of Ang and asked, Aunt, you say, what kind of person is that fellow? Hehe, how will Aunt know? Silly girl, dont be too curious about a man. Be careful, otherwise, you will fall in love with him, Ang smiled and warned. Pei, pei, pei, I will fall in love with him? He is just a hick who hasnt seen the world, Mixini snorted. Ang just smiled and said nothing. In her heart, a little curiosity toward Long Yi was born, of course, just a little. ................. Alfate stood in front of the window of Fire God Fortresss 50th floor and looked into the distance. After a long time, his gaze suddenly flickered and he muttered, Yes, that woman who came together with Long Yi resembled Ang a little. But, after thinking again, he feltpletely different. This confused him. Ang was a mysterious woman in Divine World. ording to the rumors, her strength was almost on par with Main Gods. However, in the God and Demon war 100,000 years ago, she had disappeared quietly, andter, when she emerged again, her prestige was very high. Your Excellency City Lord, Suge request an audience. At that time, the voice ofmander Suge came from outside the door. Alfate temporarily put aside these thoughts and instructed Suge to enter. Did you discover any clues? Alfate asked. Replying to city lord, that woman is staying in Fire God Fortress without going anywhere. There is nothing unusual. As for Long Yi, he went to stroll around with the eldest miss. And after eldest miss returned, he strolled around by himself for a while. There was no abnormality, Suge replied. Hehehe, even if there was an abnormality, you wouldnt discover it. At that time, a lofty voice suddenly resounded in the room. Alfate and Suge immediately became alert and shouted, Whos there? City Lord,mander, no need to be so tense, its this Young Master. Long Yis figure slowly condensed in the room and leisurely shrugged his shoulders. Who exactly are you? Why did youe to Fire God Capital? Alfate loudly asked in a stern voice. I have already said, no need to be so tense, I have no ill intentions, replied Long Yi. Since you have quietly sneaked here, it is hard to believe that you have no ill intentions, Alfate said, fixedly staring Long Yi with his sharp eyes. I have something, once you see it, you will believe me for sure. Long Yi showed a harmless smile and sat on the seat dedicated to Alfate. Just when Alfate was about to signal Suge to summon guards, the be of Long Yi shone with fiery red light and an oval-shaped fiery red jade te appeared in the sky and spun continuously. Fire God Spirit Tablet! Alfate and Suge eximed. Taking a few steps back, they bowed at the same time. Hehe, if you still dont believe, then take a look at this, how is it? Long Yi leisurely spread open his right palm and the me mark immediately shone, vaguely emitting a kind of zing aura that made others tremble. This subordinate pays respect to Fire God. Alfate and Suge bowed Long Yi without any hesitated. Afterward, Long Yi and Alfate discussed how to deal with the disloyal city lords. Alfate said that as long as Fire God Spirit Tablet was used as themand te and the news of the return of Fire God was spread out, it was easy to activate the armed forces directly under Fire God. When all was said and done, the prestige of Fire God was sufficient to make anyone surrender in Fire God Region. Fire God, this subordinate wants to ask, the former Fire God Chiyan, she ... How is she? Alfate nervously asked. Chiyan ... This god can only say that she is fine for the time being, replied Long Yi. Chiyan only existed in consciousness state within his body, but from the time he entered Divine World, she, Xuantian, and Moyun didnt respond at all. He didnt know whether it had something to do with the teleportation to Divine World. When all was said and done, that demoness Siyan wanted to drag him into the infinite void, but they awakened in Divine World. Chapter 656: The past history of Siyan

Chapter 656: The past history of Siyan

Blue Waves Continent, Soaring Dragon City. It was a silent night with twinkling stars decorating the sky. The autumn wind was blowing, bringing along a hint of coolness. Generally, Long Yis women flocked together in the imperial garden in the evening, talk about daily life, y zithers, and so on. Sometimes, Empress Dongfang Wan would also join them. The mother-inw and daughters-inw were joyous and harmonious. But today, all women were silent. Each and everyone was watching the starry sky in a daze. No one knew what they were thinking. A piece of news hade from Mea Principality. Long Yi had used the transmission array of Mea Holy Magic Academy to go to Illusory Forest, but he had yet to return. Moreover, that ancient magic array had already ceased to work. No one knew what had happened inside. Long Yi was not only the lifeblood of these women, he was also a symbol of Blue Waves Continent. Since Demon World was watching Blue Waves Continent like a tiger, all needed Long Yi to preside over the overall situation. He was everyones hope. Many people believed that everything would get solved as long as Long Yi was there, including these women. Daughters-inw, what are you all doing here? Howe its not so lively like before? Dongfang Wan came along with several pce maids and asked with a smile. Mother, we are thinking about where exactly our husband went. There is no news even after so long, so we are worried to death, Nangong Xiangyun with slightly bulging stomach stood up and replied. Why are you all so worried? He is my son. I understand him the best. He is a cockroach. Even if the sky copses, he will still survive for sure, Dongfang Wan confidently said. Hee hee, if brother-inw is a cockroach, then arent we female cockroaches? Moreover, mother, wouldnt you be... Nn Rumeng giggled and said. Although she had already be Long Yis woman, she still called him brother-inw. In the past, in order to prepare for the uing cmity, Blue Waves Continent had to be unified, thus Nn Empire officially merged with Blue Waves Empire, and she and her younger sister Nn Rumeng stayed together with other sisters. Nonsense... hehe... Dongfang Wan scolded in jest. Other women also rxed a little upon hearing Nn Rumengs words. Our husband is definitely fine. Perhaps, he is flirting around now, Leng Youyouughed. Yes, yes, sisters, we dont need to worry about him. Lets make big sister Wushuang sing a song, it is good for the baby in the stomach of big sister Xiangyun. Our husband said that it was some kind of antenatal instruction, Feng Ling said with a smile. The mood of all women quickly rxed, at least on the surface. At one side of this imperial garden, Barbarian Bull and Li Qing were squatting in the shadows. I truly wonder when Boss will return. This old bull is already tired of living in Soaring Dragon City. I truly want to go together with Boss to kill all the way to the Demon World. That would be cool, Barbarian Bull spoke in low spirits. Dont be anxious, that day is not too far, Li Qing, hugging Ice Sword, indifferently said. ............ At this moment in Blue Moon Continent, the capital city of Cyan Wind Empire. Xiao Yi was also watching the starry sky while chanting obscure incantations. Suddenly, her transparent eyes spun and fragments of several images appeared in her mind. Angels? Divine World? How did Young Master run to Divine World? Xiao Yi muttered. In the prophecy of just a moment ago, an image of angels had appeared, but there was no Long Yi. Younger sister Xiao Yi, you are really here. Mu Jingjing walked over with a smile. Since she lost her virginity and became Long Yis woman, she had be more and more charming. Why are you searching for me? Xiao Yi indifferently asked without even turning back. Big sister is looking for you. Im sure she wants to enquire if there is any news of Long Yi, Mu Jingjing said. Her beautiful eyes however were watching Xiao Yi without blinking. Clearly, she also wanted to know. Lets go back and talk, Xiao Yi replied indifferently. The two women returned to the residence of Mu Hanyan and saw that she was arranging her clothing and other articles of daily use. Big sister, where are you going? Mu Jingjing hastily asked. Now that the matters of Cyan Wind Empire are practically dealt with, and due to the presence of officials of Blue Waves Continent to take charge, I am thinking of going to Soaring Dragon City and wait for Long Yi. You two can also join me, Mu Hanyan poked the forehead of Mu Jingjing with a smile and answered. Mu Jingjings face lit up with pleasure. She had long given her heart to Long Yi, so she was very worried about him and also greatly missed him. Xiao Yi, is there any news of Long Yi? Mu Hanyan asked. I guess hes is in Divine World, Xiao Yi said. Divine World!? Mu Hanyan and Mu Jingjing eximed at the same time. For them, Divine World was an existence beyond their imaginations. ............... Ang leisurely stretched herself. Her beautiful ck hair hung down loosely on her wless back. When she held up her hands, her already plump bosom became even bigger, making Mixini at one side watch her in a daze. Such an alluring style was not something she, still unripe little girl, could possess. Aunt Ang, you are so beautiful, Mixini spoke with admiration. This aunt is already old. Ang shook her head and said with a smile. What old? Look at your bosom, they are much bigger and firmer than mine, I envy them to death. Mixini couldnt help reaching out her hands to squeeze those soft bosom of Ang. Ang pped away the mischievous little hands of Mixini. She then got up and wore clothing, covering her alluring figure. Now, get up, Mixini. Take me to meet your little lover, Ang said with a smile. It was a beautiful smile that could devastate the world. Aunt Ang, dont talk nonsense. Long Yi is definitely not my ... Humph, he doesnt even enter my eyes. Mixini blushed but pretended to scorn and turn sideways. Oh? You hold him in contempt, then this aunt will not be polite, Ang responded as if she was joking. Aunt Ang, you have yet to see my father, but you will meet that fellow who had yet to grow hairs, Mixini said. If Long Yi heard Mixinis such description, then what kind of expression would he have? But, one thing was certain, the little butt of Mixini would have received mistreatment. Hehe. However, that is not certain, Angughed. And at that moment, Long Yi wasfortably lying on the balcony of Fire God Fortresss 36th floor. He was lost in thought. He must unify the powers of Divine World, but he also had to travel to Creation Shrine. If Dibiya had truly left behind ancient techniques and treasures of Divine World, then the odds of defeating the Heavenly Demon King would be much greater. But, Creation Shrine was at Sunset Peak, and Sunset Peak was at the center of Floating Sea surrounded by barriers that couldnt be breached by even Main Gods. In addition, there were 3,000 powerful guards. Not to mention the fact he had to cross Evil Forbidden Zone, the danger spot of Divine World, to reach there. With his current strength, obtaining those treasures was just wishful thinking, but would he give up so easily? Long Yi, when are you returning to Blue Waves Continent? Siyan walked over and enquired. Although her tone was very calm, Long Yi could still sense a hint of urgency. For Siyan, the entire Divine World was a danger zone. Ever since ancient times, gods and demons were ipatible. If her identity was exposed, then that would not be a joking matter. There is no such n for the time being, Long Yi faintly said. Dont you know what would happen if my identity is exposed? Both you and I will be chased down to the ends of the world. Siyan said with a hint of anger. You dont need to worry about that. I have a way to deal with it, you just take care of yourself, Long Yi took a quick nce at Siyan and said. You ... I hope so, Siyan gritted her teeth and replied. At that moment, Mixini pushed open the door and entered, bringing along a beautiful and charming woman. Long Yi, you are here, I am introducing a great beauty to you, Mixini ran over and pulled up Long Yi. This is my Aunt Ang. Beautiful, isnt she? But, dont have any thoughts on hitting her, otherwise, your end will be very tragic, Mixini happily said. How could I dare? I feel ashamed of my inferiority in front of your aunt, how would I dare have any thoughts on hitting her? The pursuers behind her will drown me to death in their saliva, Long Yi nodded her head to Ang and said with a smile. Its good that you understand, Mixini replied with a smile. Ang sized up Long Yi. This was a handsome man, but in Divine World, he couldnt be considered outstanding. What attracted her attention the most were his smile and those clear ck pupils that appeared as if they could see through peoples hearts. After sizing up Long Yi again, Angs pupils shed with a hint of surprise, and then she became solemn. Mixini, take this guest outside. I have something I want to speak with Long Yi alone, Ang spoke solemnly with unquestionable might. Mixini obeyed and left the room with the expressionless Siyan. She would look back three times every step. I wonder what advice you have. Long Yi asked with a smile, but his heart was not calm. He felt as if this woman had noticed his secrets. Ang suddenly waved her hand and a white light shrouded this room. Soon after that, she gently pushed her palm forward. Her speed was very slow. But, Long Yi was shocked. He felt that her aura had locked on to him. Moreover, he unexpectedly couldnt resist. Suddenly, the spirit power of Long Yi rose sharply, and seven spirit tablets spun rapidly in his sea of consciousness as he shone with radiance and disappeared from the spot. Eh, I didnt expect you to have divine marks of five Main Gods, in addition, you have all seven spirit tablets. Angs eyes flickered with radiance as she looked at Long Yi in surprise. Who exactly are you? Long Yi frowned and asked. Dont ask such a na?ve question, human, Ang chuckled. Howe I feel like I am not wearing any clothes in front of you? Long Yi helplessly asked. Thats simple, you have divine marks and spirit tablets, but you dont have one simr thing. Otherwise, how could I see through you so easily? Ang said. And what is that? Long Yi was very depressed as he questioned. He had suffered a huge blow again. Main God Merit Law, Ang said. Do you have it? The eyes of Long Yi shone. No, but you can find it in Creation Shrine of Sunset Peak. You can go take it, Angughed. Your words are equivalent to saying nothing. Whats the use of your information since I cannot go in? Long Yi rolled his eyes. Perhaps, there is a way to go in. Ang looked towards the horizon after taking a quick nce at Long Yi as if she was lost in thought. Long Yis heart was perturbed again, but Ang was already lost in her thoughts. He stared at this alluring goddesss smooth snow-white slender nape and couldnt help wanting to caress it. Her earlobe was also exquisite. Her skin was so snow-white that under the sunlight, he could clearly see her blood veins. She truly was a woman of great beauty. Ang came back to her senses and saw Long Yi staring at her without any disguise. But, his gaze didnt make her feel disgusted, rather she could sense infatuation which was very rare. Therefore, she also didnt mind. The beauty of women was to be shown to men who appreciate it. Am I very beautiful? Ang chuckled and asked. Of course, thinking about it, this Young Master has not been fascinated by beauty for a long time, Long Yi replied with a smile. The words he spoke were the truth. Which woman beside him wasnt devastatingly beautiful? It was extremely difficult to find someone more beautiful and charming than them. But, he had never expected that he would encounter one in Divine World. He was truly fortunate. Having a desire to see beautiful things, that was very normal. Long Yi was no exception. Merely, he knew the gap between them. Ang had not expected Long Yi to be so frank and open. This improved her impression of him. Cough, cough, Ang, just now you said that you have a way to enter Sunset Peak, can you tell me the way? Long Yi felt somewhat embarrassed, but after having a dry cough, he returned to the theme again. Ang shook her head and said, That needs a thing, I am looking for it now. Without that thing, unless your strength surpasses the God of Creation, you will never be able to enter Sunset Peak. The God of Creation? Long Yi sneered. Do you have something against the God of Creation? Sensing disdain from his tone, Ang raised her eyebrows and questioned. Nope, the God of Creation simply doesnt exist, Long Yi shrugged his shoulders. How do you know? Ang asked. I just know it, okay, dont hang on this issue, so what exactly is the thing you need? Long Yi changed the subject. The blood of the direct descendant of the God of Creation. Ang replied. Long Yi was startled. She was talking about the descendants of Dibiya, but who knows where his descendants were. As if she saw through the question of Long Yi, Ang said, I can sense his descendants bloodline. In the past few days, I have sensed that his descendants have appeared in this direction, but he suddenly disappeared yesterday. Long Yis eyebrows rose, and he walked back and forth inside the room. Suddenly, he stopped. Ang had said that the descendants of Dibiya had appeared in this direction a few days ago, but disappeared yesterday. A person appeared in his mind as he muttered, Could it be that its her? Who? Ang had sharp ears and asked immediately. The person Long Yi thought about was Demon Princess Siyan. Didnt Alexander say that she had a half pure bloodline of God Race? A few days ago, she had appeared in Yunmeng Marsh with him, and yesterday, she had used Body Congealing Pearl to cover her aura. Eh ... Does that person has any rtion with Demon World? Long Yi asked casually. However, he assumed that Ang also didnt know. But, beyond the expectation of Long Yi, just after he spoke, Ang who always looked carefree and leisurely trembled and agitatedly grabbed the cor of Long Yi, then shouted, Speak, where is she now? Dont get too excited, let me go first. Long Yi was iparably surprised in his heart. Could it be that that demoness truly possessed the bloodline of Dibiya? Ang quickly calmed down and let go of Long Yi, I apologize, I was too agitated, you can speak now. Its that girl who was with me just a moment ago, Long Yi replied. Its her! Ang was startled, and immediately continued, Since I was unable to sense her aura, she must have used some means to conceal her aura. After learning the facts, Ang became calmer. She then sighed with emotion as if she was recalling something. I dont quite understand why the princess of Demon World possessed the bloodline of Dibiya, Long Yi wondered. How do you know the name Dibiya? In the entire Divine World, not even a handful of people know the truth, Ang stared at Long Yi and enquired. A fallen angel named Alexander told me, Long Yi said. Alexander? Where is he now? Ang became agitated again upon hearing the name Alexander. This might be the day her emotions had gotten out of control the most since she was alive. Dead, Long Yi thought of that lonely and pitiable Alexander and said in low spirits. Dead? Ang asked a question in reply, and looking at the milky white sun in the sky via the window, she looked sad and deste. Long Yi didnt speak. It seemed that Ang, Dibiya brothers, and Alexander had a deep rtion. Dibiya is my uncle, After a long time, Ang faintly said. Eh ... Long Yi was stunned, then wouldnt Ang be the daughter of ancient Main Dark God Dibisi? Your guess is correct, Dibisi is my father. At that time during the chaos of Divine World, I was still very small. Dibiya spared my life. He believed that I was too small to understand anything, but he didnt know that I remember everything clearly. Later, Dibiya had a daughter, that was my cousin Anna. She was innately unable to cultivate divine power. Therefore, she was not liked by Dibiya. After Dibiya went missing, Anna and I depended on each other for survival until the eruption of God and Demon war 100,000 years ago. Anna was captured by the Heavenly Demon King who sneaked into the Divine World and threatened, so I didnt make a move in that war. That God and Demon warsted for thousands of years, and Anna was never released back, but the Heavenly Demon king had a daughter. Only after Heavenly Demon King was sealed, I learned the news of Annas death. Afterward, I tried every means to find the passage leading to the Demon World, but after Dibiya had disappeared, all secrets were stored in the Creation Shrine of Sunset Peak, and there is a powerful barrier around it. Only the blood of the direct descendants of Dibiya could open the barrier, Ang slowly said. Long Yi hadnt expected that the matters were soplicated. Since the blood of that demoness could open the barrier of Sunset Peak, it was nothing difficult, merely, after the barrier was opened, they had to face 3,000 shrine guards whose strength wasparable to First Tier Gods. Even with Angs strength, they might not be able to escape unscathed under thebined attacks of those 3,000 shrine guards. Going there now was purely courting death. But, he possessed the mysterious head-like boulder of Dibiya. ording to Alexander, even if this head-like boulder was not something formed from the head of real Dibiya, he was sure that it had a close rtion with Dibiya. In addition, from that huge hall of the abyss, he had obtained the golden carved te. With them with him, there was a possibility that those 3,000 shrine guards wouldnt attack him. Long Yi and Ang were lost in their respective thoughts for a while. At this moment, in the hall of the 36th floor, Mixini kept on looking at the room where Long Yi and Ang were and was somewhat restless with anxiety. Siyan, what do you think Long Yi and Aunt Ang are talking about inside? Mixini asked silent Siyan. Perhaps, talking about love. Siyan didnt even turn over and replied, making Mixini furious. Nonsense, how can Long Yi enter the eyes of my Aunt Ang? Mixini shouted. You are the one who asked me, Siyan shrugged his shoulders and said. And after making this movement, she realized that this was the habitual behavior of that b*****d Long Yi. After a long time, the door opened and Long Yi looked out and spoke, Siyan,e in. Siyan was stupefied for a moment and obediently entered the room. Who asked her to be in the palms of a tiger? As long as Long Yi exposed her identity, she would die without a ce for burial for sure. Why am I the only one that is left behind? This is truly unfair! Mixini angrily yelled after Siyan entered the room. Immediately after entering the room, Siyan noticed that inside and outside the door werepletely isted. In addition, she saw that that peerless beauty of God Race was looking at her with excitement. Siyan, quick ... quicklye over and let me look, Ang excitedly said. Siyan subconsciously gazed at Long Yi and then asked with doubt, Who are you? I dont recognize you. I am your maternal aunt. Ang stepped forward and held the hand of Siyan. Siyan was a little overwhelmed and turned to Long Yi again. I am the elder sister of your mother, your mothers name was Anna, wasnt it? Ang tightly held the little hand of Siyan. Upon hearing the word Anna, Siyan trembled and her emotion suddenly got out of control as she yelled, Scram, all of you, scram, you all are murderers, murderers. Siyan ferociously pushed Ang away. Due to her emotions getting out of control, her control over Body Congealing Pearl dissipated and her true form appeared before them. Why? Why? Why do you want to kill mother? Father, why? Siyan cried her heart out and limply copsed on the ground. She covered her face with her hands and cried loudly. Tears continuously slid down from the cracks of her fingers. This was truly a sad sight. At this moment, Long Yi sympathized with this little demoness. He had not expected that her mother was killed by the Heavenly Demon King. As the saying went, one day the couple hundred days grace. Moreover, she had even given birth to a daughter. The Heavenly Demon King was too cruel, could it be that this was the natural instinct of Demon Race? Did you say that the Heavenly Demon King killed your mother? The beautiful face of Ang twisted a little bing very terrifying. Siyan put down her hands and raising her head, she looked at Ang with her bloody eyes and said, Yes, he used a sword to cut off my mothers neck right in front of me. Are you satisfied now? My poor sister. A teardrop rolled down from the corner of Angs eyes. Her hatred was even stronger than Siyans. It was honestly somewhat terrifying to watch two crazy women with hatred. Provoke anyone, but be sure to never provoke a woman, Long Yi quietly disappeared from the room. Who would want to stay in this ce with soaring resentment? Chapter 657: Evil Forbidden Zone; spring scenery throughout the night

Chapter 657: Evil Forbidden Zone; spring scenery throughout the night

No one knew what Ang and Siyan discussed in the room. In any case, when they came out, the two had recovered their calmness and concealed their hatred. Ang told Long Yi that they should set out for Sunset Peak. She had already exined the reason to Siyan and acquired Siyans willingness to cooperate. Aunt Ang, no matter where you are going, I also want to go! Mixini anxiously stamped her foot and pouted. She decided to follow them no matter what happened. Mixini, its fine if you want to go, but your father has to agree first, Ang replied with a smile. Once her father Alfate was mentioned, Mixini gave up following them. Although her father Alfate usually doted her very much, if he got angry, even Mixini didnt dare to utter a sound. Until the figures of Ang, Long Yi, and Siyan disappeared into the horizon, Mixini stood at the same ce with tears flowing down her cheeks. Mixini, dont cry, lets go to y with Duleisi and others, Ryanforted. Not going, go by yourself, Mixini shouted and rushed into Fire God Fortress like a gust of wind, leaving behind Ryan with a bitter smile on his face. To reach Sunset Peak, one must pass through Earth God Region and Wind God Region, then crash ones way through Evil Forbidden Area, the most dangerous ce of Divine World. In Evil Forbidden Area, danger lurks in every corner and one couldnt fly across it. Moreover, the terrain was alsoplicated and treacherous. Not only there were powerful undead creatures, but there were also very powerful and ferocious ancient beasts that could easily tear several First Tier Gods into pieces. One could well imagine why that ce was ssified as Evil Forbidden Area. Both Earth God and Wind God regions were very vast. But in Divine World, the transmission arrays could only be used for transporting the army. If someone wanted to travel, then other than using fixed transmission scrolls, they could only fly. For Ang, fixed transmission scrolls were just insignificant things. But, since Long Yi wanted to unify the powers of Divine World, he decided to gain a good understanding of Divine World. Hence, the three of them began to fly from Fire God Region to Earth God Region to Wind God Region. It took more than half a month to reach the edge of the Evil Forbidden Area. From far away, Evil Forbidden Area was shrouded with ink-like pitch-ck darkness. Ang looked solemn as she spoke, After entering Evil Forbidden Area, you two must closely follow me. There are many undead creatures beyond your imagination inside. Most importantly, dont get separated, otherwise, you might run into ancient ferocious beasts and that wouldnt be funny. I can use undead magic, it shouldnt be difficult to control some undead creatures, Long Yi responded. He was truly confident in his undead magic. The undead creatures inside cannot be controlled, otherwise, why would this ce be called forbidden area? Ang said. Cannot be controlled? That was troublesome. If Niur was here, then it wouldve been a lot easier. She just needed to open her mouth and devour all death qi, then they would have an easy time. Long Yi subconsciously felt that undead creatures couldnt pose any threat to him no matter their number. In the past, in the Extreme Yin Day of Blue Waves Continent, countless undead creatures had appeared, but wasnt he still able to deal with them? As for Siyan, as the princess of Demon World, undead creatures were unqualified to even enter her eyes. Of course, that speaking skeleton beside Long Yi was an exception. Just looking at that blood-red scythe in his hand, she was rmed. After warning them again and again, Ang took the lead to enter Evil Forbidden Area. Long Yi followed after her and entered. Immediately afterward, darkness shrouded him. Even with his night vision, his sight was blurred. Follow me, if we encounter undead creatures, dont engage in a fight, Ang warned again, and at that time, gloomy death qi shrouded the entire world. Long Yi frowned, this death qi was so dense, even he felt stifling here. At that time, tens of skeleton suddenly appeared in the front and rushed over upon seeing strangers. ng! Long Yi immediately attacked, but his arm was shaken to a certain extent. He was shocked. Now he understood how powerful the undead creatures of this Evil Forbidden Area were. Although his strength had not reached the level of the true Main Gods, in the current Divine World, he could be considered one of the peak experts of Divine World. Even if he had to deal with high-ranked, powerful extra-dimensional undead creatures, it wouldnt be so strenuous. The undead creatures of this ce are formed from the soldiers of God Race. They are different from ordinary undead creatures. Be careful, dont fight recklessly. Our purpose is to cross this ce, not exterminate these undead creatures, Ang said. Long Yi and Siyan nodded their heads in session. He then summoned Long Two. He was certain that Long Two was immune to undead creatures. Moreover, Long Two could absorb the death qi here for his use. The more they went forward, the more undead creatures they met, and the more limited their vision was. Long Yi couldnt help recalling those demonic specters and divine zombies he encountered during the convention of Sea Race. However, this Evil Forbidden Area was much more severe than that ce. Long Yis group of three covered their bodies with an energy barrier. They swept through all the undead creatures blocking their way as they rushed forward. Every second, the attacks of countless specters and zombiesnded on the energy barriers around them. The attacks of these undead creatures were powerful. If Long Yi hadnt stepped into peak eighthyer of AoTianJue, then he might not havested long. After a seemingly long duration, the numbers of undead creatures around them slowly reduced, and finally, not a single one remained. The three of them sighed in relief while sweating profusely, but Long Two was still full of energy. Although he was injured, after absorbing the death qi in those undead creatures, he quickly recovered. The more he fought, the stronger he became. Lets rest for a while and leave. This ce should be safe for the moment, Ang said. Clearly, she had rushed her way through this Evil Forbidden Area many times. Long Yi sat down and put away Long Two, then asked, Ang, is it more dangerous ahead? There is a deep pool ahead where an ancient flood dragon lives, I dont know how many millions of years it has lived, but one needs to be at least at the level of ten-winged angels to escape from it. If we encounter it, we can only let it tear us to shreds, Ang said. Long Yi was speechless. In other words, even if the Heavenly Dragon King were toe here, he could only sneak away. Hehe, then you must know a safe way to pass it, Long Yi understood the real meaning of Ang. I know a safe path, and after bypassing that pool, there are no other dangerous existences, replied Ang. In the past, when she had hastened her way through this Evil Forbidden Area many times, she had nearly lost her life several times under the fangs of ancient ferocious beasts. Eventually, she found a rtively safe path. In other words, we can celebrate our sess in advance now, Long Yi smiled and said. You can say so. Ang raised her eyebrows and replied. Her shining beautiful pupils had a unique soul-stirring charm in this darkness. The heart of Long Yi swayed as he inwardly cursed this seductress. Evenpared to that naturalscivious hussy Mu Hanyan, she was sexier. After resting for a short while, the three people returned to their peak state and continued their journey with Ang in the lead. After passing a segment of the path, Long Yis eyelids twitched; he felt restless. This was his instinct telling him that there was danger ahead. Ang, wait a minute, dont you feel something is wrong? Long Yi asked. Whenever he felt like this, there would be danger ahead for sure. His instinct had saved him many times. Dont be paranoid, I have traveled this path many times, there is no problem, Ang sensed nothing. I also dont feel anything, Siyan said. We must not go any further; my instinct has never been wrong. There must be danger ahead, otherwise, I wouldnt feel so restless and nervous, Long Yi shook his head and said firmly. But, except this path, all other paths are dangerous enough to bury us here. Do you have other routes? Ang deemed that Long Yi was being paranoid. Besides, even if there was danger ahead, they didnt have any other option. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders. He had no idea about the Evil Forbidden Area, let alone the path to the exit, so he could only grit his teeth and follow this path. He just hoped that there were no ancient ferocious beasts at the level of a ten-winged angel ahead. After walking through grasses that were a few meters tall for a while, the restlessness Long Yi felt became stronger and stronger. He always felt as if something was peeping on them causing his heart to be cold. At this moment, Ang and Siyan were also feeling simr, but they didnt have a route of retreat, so they decided to rush forward. At that time, Ang who was rushing in the front suddenly stopped. There was a huge pir in the front. Long Yi looked up and saw a huge head with a pair of huge rhombus-shaped eyes emitting pallid light staring at them. Suddenly, the scenery in front of his eyes became dimmer and the wind blew against them. Long Yi immediately moved sideways and that wind brushed past him. Even like that, his outer energy barrier was torn apart. F*ck me, what is this damn thing? Long Yi cursed. When he had observed it, his vision had gotten blurred, and its attack was able to easily break his energy barrier. Unfortunately, he was very unlucky. They had run into an ancient ferocious beast at the level of a ten-winged angel. This beast could kill them with its fart; they had to flee for their lives. This is the ancient flood dragon, we are running! Ang shouted. Long Yi turned over and felt a chill on his back. As it turned out, he had unexpectedly ducked into the belly of the flood dragon. He was leaning against its ice-cold scale. At this moment, this flood dragon easily broke the energy barrier of Siyan with its w and roared. Thus, Siyan was unable to move as if she was bound. She could only watch the huge mouth of flood dragon approaching to swallow her whole. Furious God Sever! Ang shouted and her golden divine power shed towards the lower chin of this flood dragon. ng! The scales on the lower chin of the flood dragon were broken and red blood flowed out. Roar... The ancient flood dragon was thoroughly enraged, and it emitted tyrannical aura. All the nts and animals in the vicinity were turned into fine powder under the tremendous pressure. The protective energy barrier around Ang also deformed. Just its momentum is already so terrifying. It wouldnt let anyone escape alive. Long Yi wailed in his heart. Aftering to Divine World, he finally learned about the existence of such a powerful living being. However, this flood dragon seemed topletely ignore the existence of Long Yi. Even though Long Yi was leaning against his belly, it unexpectedly didnt feel anything. Suddenly, Long Yi whiffed a thick smell of blood that seemed to being from the belly of this ancient flood dragon. At that time, Long Yi noticed that the unusual state of this flood dragons belly and saw the light. He finally understood why this flood dragon that should be in the pool had appeared here. It turned out that it hade here toy an egg. In addition, when attacking, it never left the same ce, otherwise, Ang couldnt have held on for so long. It was no wonder that this flood dragon didnt notice him even though he was leaning against its belly. Presumably, the pain due toying an egg might have numbed its belly. ording to the legend, when a dragon wasying an egg, its strength would be greatly reduced. Moreover, it would also have a weakness, i.e. its egg. When Long Yi saw that Ang wouldnt be able to hold on much longer, he stuck on the belly of that flood dragon like a maggot attached to the bone. Crazily circting his internal force and spirit power, with the addition of seven spirit tablets, he attacked the abdomen of this flood dragon with earth-shaking might. It was such a close distance that the flood dragon was basically unable to dodge. It wailed as it was sent flying. At that time, Ang and Siyan also noticed that this flood dragon wasying an egg, with one-fifth of the egg already visible. Long Yi didnt need to remind them, and they immediatelyunched their strongest attacks. The flood dragon instinctively protected its belly, enduring the attacks of Ang and Siyan. With its defensive powers, Ang and Siyan wouldnt be able to injure it, but the most important thing was, Long Yi was still attached to its belly. He had attacked its unborn child, so it wanted to counterattack, but it feared it might injure its child, so it could only struggle wildly, but it was unable to get rid of Long Yi no matter what it did. If it let the fellow who had attached to its belly attack again, then its unborn child was bound to die. One should know that this flood dragon had lived for millions of years, but this was the first time it wasying an egg. One could well imagine how hard it was for it to have a descendant. If something happened, then the heaven and earth of this entire Evil Forbidden Area might turn upside down. Under desperation, the flood dragon opened its mouth and spat out a ck crystal that had a diameter of several meters. This crystal was full of violent energy. This fellow unexpectedly wanted to blow up this magic crystal. Like that, it would lose its cultivation of millions of years, and only a few might survive its explosion. It was impossible for Long Yi and others to survive. Ang reacted first. She rushed towards that huge ck crystal, but she was easily repelled. As for the flood dragon, it red at Long Yi who was the greatest threat to its child with its rhombus-shaped eyes. Long Yi however just pointed at that huge ck crystal and ordered, You, move that demon crystal over here. Although the flood dragon was fierce in nature, it already had a certain level of wisdom. After Long Yi made gestures, it understood the meaning of Long Yi. It hesitated for a bit and followed Long Yis instruction. It pushed that magic crystal it had cultivated for millions of years towards Long Yi. Even without the magic crystal, this flood dragon is sufficiently troublesome, Long Yi thought in his heart. After that huge ck crystal floated to his front, he reached out to grab it, but who would have thought that, although this magic crystal looked like a crystal, it broke when it grabbed it and a fragrant ck juice sprayed into his entire face. Then, that ck crystal instantly shrunk by two-thirds. The ck juice that flowed out from this crystal quickly entered the body of Long Yi. Seeing this magic crystal had shrunk so much, it might be assumed that this flood dragon could no longer injure them, so he turned around and jump off its stomach. A hint of anguish shed through the eyes of this flood dragon as it absorbed that shrunk ck crystal into its body. Immediately afterward, it roared in pain. The trio of Long Yi was so frightened that they jumped. Siyan reflexively jumped to the side of Long Yi. And as for Long Yi, that juice he had just absorbed churned, and he emitted an unusually fragrant aura which was inhaled by Siyan. The two people didnt notice this. They just nervously watched at this ancient flood dragon. Only after they saw the egg was slowlying out of its belly did they rx a little. The flood dragon roared several times and finallyid a silver-white egg on a thick clump of grass. Then, it weakly copsed on the ground while breathing heavily. If Long Yi and others attacked it at this moment, then they had a great chance to kill it, but since the danger had already passed and since this ferocious flood dragon had cultivated bitterly for millions of years to reach its previous level, there was no benefit in killing it. Besides, this kind of ferocious beasts was nearly extinct and killing it might push one race to the brink of extinction. Long Yi didnt want that. The three people no longer paid any attention to this ancient flood dragon and left with Ang leading in the front. While advancing, Long Yi suddenly felt hot and his forehead was covered with sweat. In addition, his gaze moved towards the towering bosom and plump buttocks of Ang and Siyan. He even had an impulse to pounce on and push them down. This was truly not his lustful intent, Long Yi understood that. He felt that the internal force of AoTianJue was boiling within his body. Thus, such thoughts subconsciously appeared in his mind. Meanwhile, the beautiful face of Siyan was also bright red. She felt hot and the ce between her legs was also getting wet. She subconsciously looked at Long Yi and imagined his strong body. If only he pushed me down and kissed me ... Such thoughts suddenly appeared in the mind of Siyan for a moment. Then, she was shocked and felt ashamed. Long Yi, Siyan, whats wrong with you two? Ang noticed that something was wrong with these two and asked. No, nothing. Siyan did her best to calm down. She didnt understand why she was having such thoughts. Long Yi, however, smiled bitterly, thinking of that liquid of flood dragons magic crystal that was sprayed on his face. It seemed that after that liquid was absorbed, it would produce a strong aphrodisiac effect. It was so strong that he was almost unable to control himself. Moreover, the more he wanted to control himself, the stronger the effect was. There is a problem with that juice of flood dragons magic crystal, Long Yi looked elsewhere and replied. He feared that if he continued to look at that sexy figure of Ang, then he might not be able to endure and turn into a beast. Having just arrived at this different world, he was already unable to control himself under the effect of an aphrodisiac; he absolutely didnt want to let that kind of matter to happen again. Ang saw Long Yi was short of breath and his lower part was making a huge tent. Suddenly, her beautiful face became bright red as she understood what was happening. The flood dragon was licentious in nature. Thus, the juice of its magic crystal was sure to have a strong aphrodisiac effect. At that time, Siyan suddenly screamed and watched Long Yi with her beautiful eyes filled with spring. Finally, she was unable to endure and threw herself into the bosom of Long Yi and tightly hugged his waist. The manly aura of Long Yi made her even more confused. I want... Give me... Siyan spoke incoherently. She didnt know what she wanted, she just asked instinctively and knew that Long Yi had the thing she wanted. Long Yi gritted his teeth and tightly clenched his hands. He spared no effort to control himself. The matter of Long Linger had left behind a scar in his heart, so he decided to control himself even if he had to die. He didnt believe that he wouldnt be able to endure the torment of this aphrodisiac. Long Yi, you will end up with problems if you endure. I will take responsibility, so you two should get together. Ang walked over and said with a red face. I cant do this. Long Yi replied with great difficulty and ran away. Why was this woman approaching him? Didnt she know,pared to Siyan, she was more tempting to him? Long Yi! Ang carried Siyan and chased after Long Yi. Not long after, Ang found Long Yi in dark woods. He was sitting cross-legged on the ground. His entire body was red and was sweating profusely. All seven spirit tablets were revolving above his head, but his situation seemed to be getting worse. Ang gritted her teeth and pped away the little hands of Siyan that was fondling everywhere around her body. She then used her divine power to suppress the effect of aphrodisiac on her body, making her wake up temporarily. After that, Ang told what was going on to Siyan. Siyan wanted to tell that she would die but wouldnt let Long Yi touch her, but thinking about how Long Yi was enduring the effect that was a thousand times worse than her but still persisted and didnt touch her, moreover, watching that painful appearance of Long Yi, she unexpectedly felt a bit painful in her heart. The nose of Siyan turned sour; tears flowed down her cheeks. She didnt know whether she was feeling heartache for him or she was feeling sad for herself. Aunt, I am willing... Siyan softly replied. Say him in person, otherwise, he will not agree. Ang helped Siyan walk over to the front of Long Yi and used her divine power at Long Yi. Long Yi opened his eyes that were burning with lust, but he still had a shred of consciousness. Go away, quickly go away!! Long Yi practically howled. Long Yi, you b*****d, now I am clear-headed and telling you, this princess is willing. Siyan rushed into the bosom of Long Yi and roared, breaking the suppressing divine power of Ang. When Long Yi heard her words, his final resistance was destroyed. Then, the two people entangled with each other. Ang snorted and turned away. However, she could hear the rough panting and moans which caused a hint of ripple appear in her heart that was calm for many years. Siyan was undoubtedly a beautiful woman. She had a great figure with curves where needed. Anyone would be attracted by her. Along with the rapid sprint of Long Yi, the two people fused into one. Ang heard those moans and flesh colliding sounds behind her. She felt like thousands of ants were crawling in her heart. She wanted to walk away, but she was unable to set her mind at ease, so she could only stay nearby to guard them. For a long time, Ang bit her red lips and used her hands to cover her face to deceive herself while watching the rapidly moving Long Yi as well as the ce he and Siyan were fused together from the cracks between her fingers. She subconsciously mped her legs and felt like her head was exploding. After four hours, Long Yi made a rapid maneuver and the pair screamed, flying into the clouds. Then, both of them weakly copsed. Listening to their even breathing, it seemed that they had unexpectedly fallen asleep. Making love in the middle of this Evil Forbidden Area where danger lurked on every side, perhaps, Long Yi and Siyan were the only ones throughout the ages. Ang took out a robe and covered them. She then sat some distance away lost in thought. Her lower part was wet with spring dew, provoking troubled thoughts. Chapter 658: Sunset Peak, an Elder of Divine World

Chapter 658: Sunset Peak, an Elder of Divine World

The Evil Forbidden Area was still shrouded with darkness, but it was somewhat unusual now. Under a big tree, Long Yi had already opened his eyes and feeling the soft ** in his bosom, he couldnt help making a wry smile. This was also a kind of luck with women. When all was said and done, which man was unwilling was enjoy this kind of luck with women? The looks of this little demoness were not any inferior to his women. However, there was a problem C she was the daughter of the Heavenly Demon King. The blood of upper-ss Demon Race flowed within her body. These were the unchangeable facts. When the Heavenly Demon King leads his thousands of demon soldiers and generals to massacre tens of thousands of people, how should he deal with this little demoness? Long Yi sighed softly. Turning his head around, he saw Ang hastily turning her head away. It seems Ang was watching the entire spring show from nearby. Long Yis heart involuntarily heated up, and a thought appeared in his heart, if the person lying on his bosom were this bewitching goddess, then there wouldnt be any problem, but he could only think so now. Long Yiid still, and at that time, he sensed a subtle change in the breathing of Siyan who was curled up in his bosom. He realized that she was already awake, but both of them didnt know how to face each other. Little demoness, get up. We should leave now. Long Yi temporarily discarded all his worries and pped Siyans butt. Siyan groaned, and opening her eyes, she red at Long Yi, but soon after that, she hastily jumped away from his bosom. However, her legs were soft, and she nearly fell. Long Yi timely held her slender waist. Since her flower was plucked yesterday for the first time, besides, Long Yi had acted rashly for a long time, she was feeling somewhat ufortable, but fortunately, her physique was sturdy. She was fine after resting for a while. After these two people got dressed, Ang walked over and giggled, Long Yi, should I congratte you two? Aunt, dont speak nonsense. Siyan rebuked, but a hint of inexplicable happiness appeared in her heart. I never refuse gifts. Long Yi said, watching Ang with a heated gaze. It made her unnaturally move her gaze away. After those spring activities, the connection between them had be subtle. Lets talk about it after we get to Sunset Peak. If Dibiya truly has left behind the ancient meritw in Creation Shrine, then you can even obtain the entire world. At that time, you will not care about any gifts, Ang retorted. If the gift is you, then I will be delighted, Long Yi thought. He would never speak these words out, though. The trio advanced toward the Floating Sea. All along the way, they no longer encountered any danger and smoothly exited the Evil Forbidden Area. Floating Sea, as the name suggests, is a sea floating in the air. This sounded very absurd, but now, it was right in front of Long Yis eyes. Great waves that were tens of thousands of meters high rose from the ground, but they never fell; they floated in the air. That indeed was very strange. When Long Yi saw this extraordinary sight, he felt like he was gazing at a miracle. Sunset Peak was at the center of this Floating Sea, thousands of meters tall. It fully deserved the title of the highest location of Divine World. No wonder Dibiya built Creation Shine here. Outside Sunset Peak, there was a barrier personallyid by Dibiya. Only the blood of his directly-rted descendants could open it. Now, there was a problem in front of Long Yis group of three, i.e., whether those three thousand shrine guards would attack them after they opened the barrier of Sunset Peak. If so, then opening the barrier was purely courting death. I dont think they will immediately attack since Dibiya has set up such a barrier that could be opened by only his direct descendants. If his direct descendants received attacks after they entered, then wouldnt it be very unreasonable? Dibiya must have considered this point, Ang pondered and spoke her thoughts. That is also true, Long Yi agreed. Long Yi then summoned Baiyu, and after the three people got on its back, it flew straight up. Not long after, it soared above the Floating Sea, and they saw a towering, perfectly straight Sunset Peak far away at the center. A hundred li away around the Sunset Peak, there was an invisible energy barrier that stopped their advance. Presumably, it was the barrier personallyid out by Dibiya. Ang condensed divine power in both her hands and ced them on the barrier. The energy barrier immediately shone with seven-colored radiance. This seven-colored radiance formed a magic array. At the center of this magic array, there was a round dot where a drop of blood should be dropped. Siyan cut open her finger and dripped a drop of blood in that round dot. The magic array instantly shined with greater radiance, and then a small passage just enough for one person to enter appeared on the barrier. The three people entered in single file, and the barrier instantly reverted to its original state. The Creation Shine was located at the summit of Sunset Peak that was nearly five thousand meters tall and was shrouded with a gentle, holy light. The shrine guards had already sensed that someone had entered, and over a hundred shrine guards flew down and surrounded these three people. All of them were six-winged angels. Anyone that enters Creation Shrine without authorization will be killed on the spot without any pardon, The leader of this squad coldly mentioned. He then raised his hand, and the remaining shrine guards immediately locked on to Long Yis group of three. Once this squad leader made an order, they would eliminate all intruders. We, however, entered after passing through the barrier set up by the God of Creation, Ang shouted. However, there was no change in the expression of that squad leader. He just waved his hand,manding to attack. Long Yi was prepared for this. After so many years, no one knew what kind of changes had happened here. Once he saw that squad leader wave his hand, he immediately grabbed Siyan and disappeared using Great Cosmos Shift. When he reappeared, he was already in front of Creation Shrine at the summit of Sunset Peak. That ce furthermore had more than two thousand shrine guards, but strangely, they didnt attack, they only stared at that head-like boulder which was emitting the aura of their Master, the God of Creation, in the hand of Long Yi. At that time, Ang flew over in a somewhat awkward state. Furiously ring at Long Yi, she threw two guards towards Long Yi. This damned fellow was too excessive, he actually abandoned her and only took Siyan away with him. If those over a hundred guards hadnt stopped after sensing the aura of the boulder in the hand of Long Yi, then she would have genuinely eaten a significant loss. Long Yi just shrugged his shoulders. Angs strength wasparable to the Main God, so does she still need his protection? The three slowly walked into the Creation Shrine. On the way, the guards stepped aside in session, letting them enter. Long Yi couldnt help thinking in his heart that if he could subdue these three thousand shrine guards, then he no longer needed to worry about the Heavenly Demon King. Unfortunately, he couldnt make these shrine guards do anything else other than making them not attack them. The Creation Shrine was iparably vast. There was a several hundred meters tall statue of Dibiya at the center of this shrine. That outline greatly resembled the outline of the boulder in Long Yis hand. Seeing the items behind the statue of Dibiya, the three people were shocked and immediately afterward, they were wild with joy. They had seen rows after rows of shelves full to the brim. On the left side, there were divine artifact level weapons, and on the right side, there were rows of ancient meritws. Ang quickly browsed through those books and frowned, These are just low-leveled ancient meritws. There shouldnt be only these. Perhaps, there is a secret room in this Creation Shrine, Long Yi replied. The three people parted to search for the shrine. Long Yi then thought about the golden carved tablet he obtained in the abyss hall. Alexander had said that he could find the things collected and stored by Dibiya with that thing. Therefore, Long Yi looked for a ce that might have any connection to this carved te. Unfortunately, he didnt locate any. You two, quicklye and see, this ce has a mechanism. Siyan had discovered a magic switch mechanism behind a bookshelf. Ang and Long Yi immediately rushed over. Sure enough, it was a switch mechanism. Ang injected her divine power in this mechanism, and the wall instantly slid open. Inside, there were rooms filled with treasures and ancient books of Divine World. The three people cheered, rushed into the separate rooms, and began to rummage. After a good while, Ang came out of the room and said, Strange, although the books and treasures here are somewhat higher level than outside, they are definitely not the first-rate. Where did Dibiya hide the good things? I also feel the same; the ancient meritws here are not very useful to me. Long Yi walked out of a room next door and said. The two people returned to the hall and looking at each other, they suddenly eximed in unison, What about Siyan? The two people turned around and entered the secret room Siyan had entered, but they discovered that Siyan had disappeared into thin air. Sh*t, that demoness. Long Yi was startled, and he immediately rushed out of the Creation Shrine. But, he just saw the barrier shining with seven-colored radiance and revert to normal. This girl, without her blood, we are trapped here for a lifetime. Ang also had never thought that Siyan would leave when they were not paying attention and trap them here. Long Yi made a bitter smile and shook his head. At that time, for the sake of the Heavenly Demon King, she was prepared to perish together with him. How could she helplessly watch him acquire the ancient meritws and treasures of Divine World only to destroy the Demon World? Blood is thicker than water; he had personally experienced this saying. Even though she hated the Heavenly Demon King, when all was said and done, the Heavenly Demon King was her father, this was an unchangeable fact. What should we do now? Ang also was worried. Now, we can only dress cold food with sauce. We should find the true collection of Dibiya. Perhaps, there will be other gains, Long Yi shrugged his shoulders and helplessly answered. In his heart, he, however, was cursing those shrine guards for letting Siyan escape freely. That is the only way, Ang sighed. But, thinking about how she will be staying together with Long Yi, her heart jumped in joy without any reason. The two people searched inside and outside of Creation Shrine, but they didnt find anything. The sun gradually sunk in the west. Sunset Peak was the only ce in Divine World from where one could see the sunrise and sunset. It was also the only ce with the night. Long Yi and Ang sat side by side on the roof of Creation Shrine, watching the twinkling stars in the sky. The night of Divine World was very enchanting. Unfortunately, since the brilliant sun hung in the sky from dawn to dusk, the people of God Race had no chance to appreciate such a beautiful night. The sounds of sea waves mming against the foot of Sunset Peak along with the cool night breeze made Long Yi recall those days of Nn imperial pce. There, amid such sounds of sea waves, he would either y around with Nn sisters or ** with little mermaid Liuli on the sea. Long Yi involuntarily swallowed a mouthful of saliva and turned to look at Ang under the starlight. Her beautiful hair was gently swaying under the cool night breeze, and her sharp chin was raised as she watched the starry sky with a blurred gaze. She truly looked very enchanting. Why on earth are you looking at me like this? Am I so beautiful? Ang turned over and giggled. She truly couldnt understand this fellow. At that time, after absorbing the juice of that ferocious flood dragon which unexpectedly had the effect of a strong aphrodisiac, he actually would die but was willing to touch Siyan who was simrly on heat, but now, he was watching her with bear lust. Hehe, you are gorgeous. I dont want to let other people see your beauty. Besides, on this Sunset Peak, other than this Young Master, there is no one else to admire your beautiful appearance, Long Yi replied with a smile. Ang rolled her eyes. This boy truly had a very sweet mouth, mainly speaking the words women loved to hear. If Siyan doesnt return, I am afraid we will have to stay here forever, Ang sighed and continued to talk. With such a beauty to apany me, even if I have to stay here forever, I am willing, Long Yiughed. He was very flexible. At this moment, since he was unable to find a way out, rather than wearing a worried look, wasnt it much better to smile? Looking at Long Yi, her beautiful pupils suddenly became a lot softer and said, If we are truly trapped here forever, I will be your wife. The heart of Long Yi jumped, and he reached out his big hand to grab her little hand, but she pped his hand away. Hehe, I said that only if we are trapped here forever. Perhaps we might find other ways in a few days. If we can leave this ce, then dont even think about it. Ang gazed at Long Yi with her bewitching eyes and teased him. She then reached out and caressed Long Yis lips with her slender jade finger. After that, she flew away with a beautiful smile. This seductress. Looking at the amorous back view of Ang, Long Yi muttered to himself. Time flowed on day by day. Long Yi and Ang spent their days like a pair of little lovers. They yed together in the sea, collected shells, guessed riddles, and sometimes, also yed some childish games where the loser had to kiss the winner. In this fashion, Long Yi kissed and caressed Ang. But, Ang would die but not take a step further. Another night, Long Yi and Ang were watching the stars while hugging each other, and the sky was getting brighter. Long Yi gently caressed the back and buttocks of Ang. Although there was ayer of cloth, he still experienced that stic and soft feeling. While he caressed, Angs breaths suddenly became rapid, and her charming body suddenly swayed in the bosom of Long Yi. Then, her little hand entered the robe of Long Yi and caressed his sturdy back muscles. Long Yi rained down kisses on the earlobes and face of Ang while his little brother below pressed against the soft ce between her legs. His big hands also restlessly felt about her back and entered her clothing into her chest area. This time, he didnt meet her obstruction, allowing his big hand to grab her plump bosom smoothly. Ang let out a moan while thinking, forget it, today, she will give herself to him, her sweetheart. After she let go of her thoughts, Ang made Long Yi do whatever he pleased. Soon, her upper clothing was removed entirely, and a pair of towering ** appeared in front of Long Yi without any reservation. Wu... Ang moaned and looked at Long Yi, sucking her pink bud with a blurred gaze. The wolf w of Long Yi also invaded her private ce. She just felt limp and numb, and her soul seemed to be floating in the air. The clothing of these two people flew everywhere, and Long Yi pushed Ang down. But, when he was prepared to prate her, a dazzling radiance suddenly shed. Long Yi narrowed his eyes and noticed that the brilliant sun had already risen. Under the illumination of the sunlight, the golden carved tablet he had cast aside was reflecting dazzling sunlight. Angs passion was intense. She didnt care about anything else and directly threw away that golden carved te. Long Yi saw that carved te making an arc in the sky, and his entire body suddenly trembled. He seemed to have recalled something. Then, he waved his hand, and that carved te automatically flew back to his hand. Ang also awoke from her ** and seeing Long Yis excited appearance, she knew that he must have discovered something. Long Yi raised this carved te and adjusted it against the sun at an angle. Then, the shadow reflected on the ground formed a familiar pattern. And along with the change in angle, it could change its size at will. This is the Sunset Peak! Ang eximed. Thats right. Take a look at this pattern, which side of Sunset Peak is this? Long Yi asked with a smile. It should be the right side, Ang said. Long Yi nodded his head and then looking towards the brilliant sun, he pointed towards the west side and said, After the afternoon, the sun will set in the west side. At that time, the answer will be revealed. The time passed second by second. Ang had never known that time passed so slowly. One second was like a year for her. The sun gradually sunk in the west side, and when it reached the point pointed by Long Yi, Long Yi immediately flew towards the right side of Sunset Peak along with Ang. Above the sea surface that was several tens of meters away, he raised that golden carved te to reflect the sunlight. Then, a pattern was reflected on the right side of Sunset Peak. Long Yi adjusted the angle and distance until that pattern, and the right side of Sunset Peakpletely coincided. At that time, the sunlight suddenly passed through that golden carved te and focused at one point, and then shot towards a ce halfway up the mountain. Bang! A cave suddenly cracked opened there. It was pitch-ck like the wide-open mouth of a monster. But, Long Yi and Ang excitedly hugged each other as they believed that the rare collection of Dibiya must be there. They two flew over to the cave and entered. Sure enough, after walking a section of the path, they suddenly saw a light, and these two people watched countless first-ss treasures like ancient divine artifact Heaven Splitting Axe, Heaven Illuminating Rock, and so on in a daze. Those were treasures even the current seven Main Gods did not have in their possession. The ancient meritws inside were also first-rate. Among them, there was Chaos Divine Technique cultivated by Dibiya. It was the best meritw for a person with a seven-attributed magic physique. As long as Long Yi cultivated this Chaos Divine Technique, he would be able topletely merge all seven-attributed magic powers, bing a real God. Thereby, he would be able to use the real might of all seven spirit tablets of Main Gods. As for the meritws cultivated by Moyun and other seven Main Gods, among this pile of meritws here, they could only be regarded as first-ss. It might be assumed that Dibiya had intentionally made them learn these slightly lower grade meritws to maintain the prestige of the God of Creation. Ang was excited upon seeing this cave full of valuable collections. This, however, was the essence of Divine Worlds millions upon millions of years. But, it was buried here by Dibiya, never to see the sunlight again, causing Divine World to deteriorate to this state. Long Yi suppressed his excitement. With these treasures, it was only a matter of time before the Divine World re-established its former glory. But the problem was that the Heavenly Demon King would not give him time. Even if he had the best technique, he wouldnt be able to do anything in the short term. Long Yi hastily browsed through the Chaos Divine Technique and carefully put it away. Then, he began to examine other things. He couldnt tear himself away from these things. One should know that the value of these treasures couldnt be measured by normal means. Any one of these things was enough to make the entire Divine World go insane. Long Yi, we are not dreaming, are we? Ang agitatedly turned around. In front of these treasures, she didnt know what to do for a moment. Ang, dont be so excited. We are still trapped here in Sunset Peak. Lets see whether there are any records on how to break the barrier first, Long Yi patted the shoulder of Ang and calmly replied. Ang instantly calmed down. Yes, they were trapped here in Sunset Peak now. Finding a way to leave this ce was the most critical matter. Therefore, the two people turned this ce upside down, looking for any books on breaking the barrier. While searching, Long Yi suddenly noticed a chest that was buried in a pile of goods. On the chest, there was a groove which resembled a miniature version of the boulder he had. Under curiosity, Long Yi took out that boulder and embedded in. Long Yi suddenly trembled, and soon after that, he became still like he was petrified. Ang was busy searching and didnt notice the unusualness of Long Yi. Long Yi felt his hand was numb, and then he couldnt move even his finger. A kind of strange power was firmly bound to him. Then, a phantom appeared in the sea of consciousness of Long Yi. He saw seven spirit tablets in Long Yis sea of consciousness and suddenlyughedcently, Hahaha, Dibiya, you little b*****d, you seized my Chaos Divine Technique and framed me. Today, your descendant has fallen into my hands. Dont form a connection between Dibiya and me, that is an insult to me, Long Yi used his thoughts and said in a weak voice. That phantom was startled and became silent as if he was carefully observing Long Yi. Suddenly, he eximed and said, You arent a god, but you have five divine marks and all seven Main Gods spirit tablets as decorations, truly is a wastrel. Mmm, there furthermore are three weak divine senses with your body, and this light spirit tablet furthermore has several types of soul energies. Strange, oh, thats right, after that b*****d cultivated Chaos Divine Technique, did he die? Eh ... I dont know. Long Yi said. Cultivating Chaos Divine Technique would kill the person! Long Yi couldnt help trembling upon hearing this information. Fortunately, he didnt hastily begin to cultivate it. This truly is troublesome; now, this old bones has to personally do the job, That figure shook his head and spoke. Then, he suddenly disappeared in Long Yis sea of consciousness, and Long Yi instantly felt splitting headache as if the things inside his head were being twisted. After a short while, that figure appeared again in Long Yis sea of consciousness and leisurely sighed, Dibiya, he truly is the sinner of Divine World. Even those trifling demons rode the head of Divine World. Who are you? Long Yi was somewhat dumbstruck as he asked. This fellow was able to read his memories forcibly, then doesnt that mean that he discovered his greatest secret. Merely, this person wasnt showing any unusualness; he was only feeling strong indignance for Demon World trampling Divine World. Hehe, who am I? When Divine World still had the Elders Union, I was the oldest elder among them, that phantom replied. Long Yi inhaled a mouthful of cold air, no wonder he called Dibiya a little b*****d. Ai, at that time, I created this Chaos Divine Technique, but I fell in the scheme of that little b*****d Dibiya, and my consciousness was trapped here until now. Humph, its just that he also didnt have a good death. The Chaos Divine Technique he obtained was the modified version. In the beginning, one would make rapid progress, butter, ones body and soul will be annihted, the Elder of Divine World sneered. Boy, you have a rare seven-attributed magic physique, and your innate talent is also not any inferior to Dibiya. Now, I will teach you the real Chaos Divine Technique, letting you mold seven-attributed Godhead, but dont let anyone know my existence, including the divine consciousness of those three Main Gods in your sea of consciousness, the elder of Divine World added. Chapter 659: Seven-attributed Godhead

Chapter 659: Seven-attributed Godhead

Long Yi, Long Yi, what happened? Ang finally noticed Long Yis unusual state and anxiously called out. When she used her divine power to poke Long Yi, there was no reaction. It was as if her divine sense was like a stone tossed into the sea. ording to their strength gap, this shouldnt have happened. Long Yi stood still like a statue. When Ang touched him, a strange power jolted her away. Thus, she could only watch Long Yi in worry. Only at the dusk of the second day, the stiff Long Yi suddenly quivered and copsed on the ground. Then, life returned to his ck pupils. Long Yi, you finally woke up. What happened? Ang was relieved from a burden, and her eyes unconsciously turned red as she felt like crying. Although only a day had passed, for her, it was like tens of thousands of years. She was restless the entire time. She had never felt like this before. Long Yi sat up with a strange expression on his face. He was still digesting the things left behind in his mind and body by that elder of Divine World. He didnt notice Angs weird behavior. Only after Ang shook him violently did hee back to his senses. At this moment, Ang had already calmed down. Her sad appearance had already disappeared without a trace. I think we might have a chance to leave this ce, Long Yi smiled, kissed the lips of Ang and happily told her. As the saying went, there was no hopeless situation in the world. He had basically believed that he would be trapped here forever without a glimmer of hope. However, he was able to obtain the orthodox Chaos Divine Technique at this ce. Now, condensing seven-attributed Godhead was just around the corner. Is that so? Ang was startled, knowing Long Yi had a clue. Merely, for an unknown reason, her heart was not happy because leaving Sunset Peak represented the end of their romantic couples world. Afterward, how should they treat each other? Long Yi was aware of Angs gloomy mood. After considering her thoughts, he pulled her into his bosom and said, No matter how the affairs of the world change, I will always remember this Floating Sea, remember this Sunset Peak. Ang took a deep breath and smiled faintly, I hope you will remember what you said today. Long Yi smiled and said nothing. As long as he, Long Yi, made a promise, he would absolutely keep it. Moreover, even if he wanted to forget, it would be impossible to forget this charming goddess unless he died. Ang, I want to cultivate for a few days. Can you ssify these treasures and ancient manuals? After I achieve sess in my cultivation, it will be the time to leave this ce, Long Yi said. ......... In a valley with ancient trees that blotted out the sky, an ice-cold qi that would suppress people rippled. If one carefully sensed it, one would notice that the trees here didnt have any hint of life. Nevertheless, for an unknown reason, even though they had died a long time ago, they hadnt decayed at all. Doomsday Valley was located in the Massacre Wastnd which was on the western side of Demon World. There were countless terrifying magical beasts here, and there were heaps of corpses and skeletons everywhere. Every day, all had to fight for their survival here. But, on this day, not a single magical beast dared to step into this Doomsday Valley. Even the S-ranked and above magical beasts stayed far away from this ce. Today, a tall and sturdy figure suddenly appeared in this Doomsday Valley. He was several meters tall. His entire body was covered with pitch-ck, bloody veins Demon God Armor. He looked ferocious and cruel, and his whole body was shrouded with strong demonic qi. His might was astonishing. He turned to one towering enormous tree, and a boiling blood pool appeared in front of his eyes. It had a diameter of roughly one kilometer. Blood mist was condensing and circting above it. In this blood pool, a vague aura, which even made the Heavenly Demon King shudder, could be sensed. This Heavenly Demon begs senior for an audience, please show up. The gaze of Heavenly Demon King flickered, and he actually bowed towards the bloody pool and requested. The bloody pool boiled violently. Suddenly, a blood bubble rose more than ten meters high. The bloody mist also instantly got denser, gradually forming a huge bloody head. Jie jie jie, Heavenly Demon King, you came. That voice seemed like metal tes grinding with each other. One could also smell a sour breath. Yes, I came, senior, please bestow strength to this Heavenly Demon, Heavenly Demon King respectfully continued. I can bestow strength to you, but have you thought of my condition? That bloody head said with a smile. Since I came, I have already considered this situation. As long as senior bestows me strength, after I, Heavenly Demon, achieve the ninth transformation, I will reconstruct the shrine and worship the senior, Heavenly Demon King said. Since that is the case ... Very good ... jie jie jie... That bloody head opened its big mouth andughed wildly. .................... Ang sat on the cliff of the Sunset Peak while dazedly watching Long Yi who was seated cross-legged and cultivating Chaos Divine Technique. He had been sitting there for a month. He seemed to have be one with this Sunset Peak, bing an eternal sculpture. On the surface of his body, seven-colored radiance would flicker from time to time. The divine marks on his body also shone. Also, the faint light energy he emitted from his be would make even Ang shudder. She clearly understood that great changes were urring within Long Yis body. This divine power is smooth without any waves. Long Yi seemed to have already refined the Godhead. But why is his aura so strange? Ang frowned and muttered. The aura leaking out from Long Yis body seemed unstoppable for a moment yet strangely tender the next moment. Although Ang had doubts in her heart, she was not worried at all. But as the seven-colored radiance around Long Yi flourished more and more, a hint of inexplicable loss appeared in her heart. She feared that after Long Yi opened his eyes, everyone would be different. Along with the passage of time, another ten days passed. Now, the seven-colored radiancepletely surrounded Long Yi, concealing a surging storm. Suddenly, seven-colored radiance around Long Yi fluctuated violently, and a clear whistling sound transmitted toward the horizon. Ang tensely stood up and stared at the figure on the summit. Her tightly clenched hands showed her anxious and restless mood. Now, with Sunset Peak as the center, the energy within the radius of a thousand li suddenly disappeared. Soon after that, Long Yi dazzled like the sun with seven-colored radiance. The clear whistling sounds seemed to be breaking through obstacles, transforming the world. Ang raised her head and watched Long Yi, who was surrounded by seven-colored divine lights in the sky. At this moment, all the illuminations in the world paled into insignificance in front of him. Even the shining brilliant sun quietly retreated into the clouds. The whistling sounds gradually disappeared. Long Yi was full of pride, feeling the vast divine power within his body. After breaking through to the firstyer of Chaos Divine Technique, seven-attributed Godhead was finally established. Now, his gaze looking at this world waspletely different. With a thought, seven spirit tablets shot out from his be and floated in front of him. Compared to the past, they were much brighter. Moreover, each spirit tablet was like a part of his mind. In the past, he only held the spirit tablets, but now, all seven spirit tablets had been deeply branded with his divine power. It also represented that spirit tablets of seven Main Gods had officially changed hands. Now, even Moyun and other Main Gods could no longermand these spirit tablets. These spirit tablets belonged to him. Strange, this light spirit tablet contains some spiritual fluctuations, Long Yi muttered to himself. When that Elder of Divine World said that there were several weak consciousnesses in this spirit tablet, he had not taken it seriously. However, right now, Long Yi was able to sense three slumbering consciousnesses within his body as well as a faint spiritual fluctuation within the light spirit tablet. However, when he used his divine sense to probe and understand the circumstances inside, he met a powerful obstruction. Since the light spirit tablet was already under his control, he could forcibly scan it. However, it was very likely that those consciousnesses within it would get wiped out. Long Yi discarded those thoughts and put away those seven spirit tablets. He then slowly descended, and seeing Ang, this bewitching goddess, watching him in infatuation, he couldnt help feeling proud in his heart. Ang, Long Yi smiled and called out. Ang woke up as if awakening from a dream, and she had an urge to throw herself into his bosom. But, the power of that vague seven-colored divine light circting on the surface of Long Yis body was too overpowering. She unexpectedly felt somewhat restrained in front of Long Yi. Long Yi also noticed this issue and retracted this seven-colored divine light within his body. Then, he smiled and spread open his arms, reverting to the previous hateful and amiable appearance. Ang sighed in relief and rushed into the warm bosom of Long Yi. When her face buried into his chest, a hint ofplicated expression shed through her face. Now that this man was alreadypletely different, she felt happy as well as somewhat indecisive for him. Hugging Ang, the smile of Long Yi slowly disappeared, and a faint sadness reced it. When he had just arrived in this Divine World, he had encountered ancient First Tier God Alexander, who had already disappeared now. And here, with great luck, he encountered the Great Elder of Divine World. But, he had also disappeared after leaving behind all his things. Long Yi didnt even get to know his full name. The past glory of Divine World was annihted in the long river of history. But, thew of the universe will never change. Even though God Race have long lifespans and tyrannical strength, in the end, they still returned to the universe, and their consciousness faded away. Long Yi took a deep breath and discarded the faint sadness in his heart. Regardless of his connection with this entirely different world or wonderful experiences, this was already a generous treatment of heaven. As long as he lived freely without any restraint, he felt no qualms about this second world. I think we should be able to go out now, Long Yi gently pushed Ang away and said with a smile. The expression of Ang stiffened. She then retracted her bewitching smile and said, Have you thought of the way out? How about taking a few more days? Ah ... I already have a way, I want to give it a try, Long Yi was somewhat surprised and replied. That way wont do, think again, Ang turned around and faintly said. I... I said that way wont do, cant you think for a few more days? Ang suddenly turned around and shouted. Her beautiful eyes were filled with tears. Long Yis expression froze. He suddenly understood. She just wanted to spend a few more days with him here at Sunset Peak. He took a step forward. Hugging Ang, he softly said, I still have to think for a few more days. Perhaps I should also think about how to subdue those three thousand shrine guards. After a long time, Ang sighed softly, Lets go, there are too many things waiting for you to deal with outside. Chapter 660: Wei’er Beila

Chapter 660: Weier Be

Under the illumination of milky white sunlight, Long Yi flew above the sea. At that time, he suddenly turned around and saw Ang floating midair. She had turned back and was staring at the tall Sunset Peak. Immersing in the sunlight, she emanated a hint of sadness. The two people had already left the barrier of Sunset Peak. The method was very simple. Long Yi used the chaos divine power he had cultivated to easily open the barrierid out by Dibiya. This was possible because this barrier was alsoposed of chaos divine power. Just when Long Yi thought to go over and console her, Ang turned around and gave a charming smile. That sadness of just a moment ago hadpletely disappeared. Lets go, since you have sessfully forged your seven-attributed Godhead and possess all seven spirit tablets, you are supreme in this Divine World. Even if you want to reshape the entire Divine World, it will not be difficult. Ang flew over to Long Yis side and told with a smile. Long Yi smiled as he also thought so in his heart. With all seven spirit tablets of Main Gods in his hands, who would dare to defy his orders? The two people returned the same way they hade and arrived at Wind God Region after crossing the Evil Forbidden Area. Although Wind God Region was located in a remote region, its area was much biggerpared to Fire God Region. Long Yi, do you want to go to Wind God Capital to meet First Tier God Weier Be who manages the entire Wind God Region? She is an exceedingly beautiful goddessparable to the First-tier God Bing Ji who manages the entire Water God Region, Ang said with a smile. Is that so? I wonder if they are as enchanting as you, Long Yi asked with a smile. He didnt have much interest in this. The daughter of Alfate, Mixini, and Ang in front of him were already the best beauties of the Divine World. Thus, if he wanted a beauty, why would he go anywhere else? Hehe, in front of them, I have to move aside, Angughed. Long Yi raised his eyebrows. From Angs tone, those two seemed to be great beauties. Then, I would like to see them. Long Yi showed a yearning look. Since he was already at the edge of Wind God Region, he would set about from here and explore everything to the bottom in passing. Although he had all seven spirit tablets in his hands, he was not the God of Creation, and it had already been 100,000 years since the war of gods and demons. Power, this was something **, how could the people of Divine World not lust for it? Its hard to say someone would hold it firmly and not let it go, or perhaps, agree overtly but oppose in secret. Wind God Capital couldnt be considered too far away from Evil Forbidden Area. Long Yi summoned Bai Yi and quickly arrived in the sky above Wind God Region along with Ang. After Long Yi formed seven-attributed Godhead, the power of spirit tablets had increased far more than ten times. At this moment, he finally understood how vast the power of spirit tablets was. Because of this, Bai Yus strength also increased vastly. Compared to before, its flying speed was more than ten times faster. With such speed, before long, Bai Yu appeared in the sky above Wind God Capital, instantly causing a disturbance in the entire Wind God Region. There were angel guards, but no one dared to step forward to interrogate. Bai Yu was a wind-attributed god beast, and under the effect of wind spirit tablet, it emitted the aura of Wind God. Moreover, under its huge wings, there was a cyan-colored air current. It was caused by the materialization of wind-attributed magic elements without a doubt. Most of the people of God Race under Wind God inclined to the wind-attributed physique, and they were skilled in wind magic. Furthermore, this was Wind God Capital, there were thousands upon thousands of people with wind-attributed physiques. How could they not see the unusual aspect of Bai Yu? How could they not sense the aura of Wind God? At that time, the administrator of Wind God Region, First Tier God Weier Be, just heard the secret report. She then pondered with a frown. She had cyan-colored long hair that reached her waist. There were six white wings on her back. Now, she was wearing a white-edged green gown. Her exquisite facial features appeared solemn. Suddenly, Weier Be looked up in surprise. She could sense a faint aura of Wind Goding from the sky above Wind God Region. She became happy, but immediately after that, doubtful. Then, her figure disappeared from that ce. Long Yi sized up this Wind God Region. Compared to majestic and imposing Fire God Capital, Wind God Capital was refined and beautiful. This big city gave people the feeling of spring. If Fire God Capital was a rough warrior, then Wind God Region was a beautiful woman. More and more people gathered here, but no one dared to approach. There were lots of people who recognized Ang who was beside Long Yi, and they began to talk in whispers while pointing toward them. At that time, cyan colored ripples appeared in the air, and Weier Be appeared in front of Long Yi like a celestial ascending from the water. What a beautiful angel! Upon first sight of Weier Be, Long Yi eximed inwardly in admiration. Even though he was already ustomed to seeing peerless beauties, he had to admit that the graceful bearing of Weier Be was truly extraordinary. Ang was not exaggerating, this woman was not any inferior to her. But, each had her own merits, one was bewitching and the other one was cool and elegant. It turned out to be Ang, I wonder what noble cause brings you here? After taking a nce at Long Yi, Weier Be looked at Ang and asked. One could see a hint of alertness in her eyes, and her tone was also estranged. Ang nevertheless didnt mind. She tucked her hair behind her ear and said, Weier Be, its fine if you dont wee me, but today, I am apanying this person. By the way, this huge crane is his divine familiar. The pupils of Weier Be shrunk. It seemed that this man she overlooked was todays lead. She carefully sized Long Yi up, but she was unable to discern anything from him. It appeared as if she could see through this man, but was that really the case? You are... Weier Be enquired tentatively. Long Yi faintly smiled and replied, Arent you going to ask us to sit down in Wind God Fortress first? Weier Be stared at Long Yi and a faint cyan-colored halo suddenly appeared around her body. Then, a huge might rushed towards Long Yi. Long Yi just raised his eyebrows and stood still. In his heart, he was guessing the rtion between Ang and Weier Be. Although it was not obvious, there were some issues between these two. He was certain of it. With the position of Ang in Divine World, Weier Be shouldnt have such a reaction toward Ang. Could it be that it was impossible for beautiful women to coexist peacefully? Nevertheless, Weier Be was iparably shocked in her heart upon seeing no action from Long Yi. Her powerful might had disappeared without a trace like a stone dropped into the sea. This man truly was unfathomable. Anyone who was able to stand together with Ang was truly not good to get along. Two guests, please, Weier Ba suppressed her thoughts and responded with a faint smile. In the Wind God Fortress, the three people sat in the Hall of Promise. There is no one here, directly say your purpose ining, Weier Be said. Kaka, Weier B, I believe you are very curious about his divine familiar, Angughed without a direct reply. Yes. Weier B directly admitted. Ang opened her mouth to say something, but Weier Be immediately added, Ang, I want to discuss something with this friend of yours alone. Can you facilitate it? Ang was dumbfounded, and she looked towards calmly sitting Long Yi. I have no objection, Long Yi smiled. Then, honored guest, pleasee with me, Weier Be stood up and said. Where are you taking him? Ang also stood up and asked with some anger. That is the secret of my Wind God Fortress, do you want to know? Weier Be looked at the tense Ang and couldnt help speaking with a mocking smile. Ang red at Weier Be for a few seconds and chuckled, He is the man I am considering, dont have any thoughts on him, okay? Weier Be caressed her beautiful hair and instantly emitted an enchanting vibe and said with a smile, However, that is uncertain. The gazes of these two women collided midair, creating sparks. Their expressions were unusually calm. Long Yi looked at Ang for a while and looked pensive. Just a moment ago, her behavior didnt resemble her usual style. After Long Yi disappeared from the hall, following Weier Be, the smile of Ang gradually became cold. After snorting, walking to the window, Ang watched the brilliant sun in the sky. No one knew what she was thinking. Weier Be took Long Yi into a secret room and used energy stone to activate the transmission magic array. Then, the figure of two people disappeared without a trace. When Long Yi opened his eyes again, he found that he was in the flower garden with unknown cyan-colored flowers. Here, he could sense that there were no other magic elements except wind-attributed magic elements. Wind God Space? Long Yi blurted out. Weier Be looked at Long Yi in surprise and asked, How did you know? Guessed it, do you believe me? Long Yi smiled. I dont, Weier Be shook her head. She then squatted down and picked up a cyan flower. When she gently blew it, the flower changed into specks of cyan-colored magic elements and dispersed in the air. Speak, what do you want to discuss that you dont want Ang to hear? I dont think its about passionate love, is it? Long Yi smiled. Weier Be, however, paid no attention to Long Yi and faintly said, I can sense the energy of Wind God within your body. Do you mean this? With a thought, the wind spirit tablet shot out from his be, and at the same time, Wind God Mark on his chest also shone. Then, the energy of this entire Wind God Space instantly surged. Countless cyan-colored flowers flew in the sky and continuously revolved around Long Yi. Weier Be was excited. She immediately knelt down and said, This subordinate, First Tier God Weier Be, pays respects to Wind God. The be of Long Yi shone with seven-colored radiance, then the remaining six spirit tablets also shot out, and together with the wind spirit tablet, all of them revolved above his head. In addition, he also used his chaos divine power and seven-colored radiance emanated around him, making him look like a person immersed in a rainbow. Father ... Father god... Weier Be was shocked. Then, her cyan-colored hair fluttered, and there was no longer six wings on her back, rather eight wings. Long Yi looked at Weier Be with eight wings for a while and with a thought, he took back all seven spirit tablets into his sea of consciousness. Then, the entire Wind God Space also became calm again. He had not expected that his chaos divine power would forcibly rise six-winged Weier Be to eight wings. There was no doubt that this Weier Be usually hid her true strength. But, when he suddenly showed all seven spirit tablets and chaos divine power, her state of mind was broken, which led her to unconsciously disy her true strength. Her strength might not be any inferior to Ang. When he had met Ang for the first time, she was able to see through the secrets of seven spirit tablets within his body because at that time, Long Yi had yet to form his Godhead and the gap between their strength was too big. But now, Long Yi had already formed seven-attributed Godhead, and his strength was far stronger than before. Thus, Weier Be couldnt see anything else but sense the aura of the wind spirit tablet. When Weier Be came back to her senses from her shock, she saw Long Yi was gazing at her with a strange expression. When Long Yi circted his chaos divine power, his aura was undoubtedly very simr to Dibiyas. It was no wonder that Weier Be lost control and cried out father god. You ... Are you father god? Weier Be asked hesitantly. No, I am not. But, I am the sessor of the God of Creation, Hegemon God Long Yi. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders. He didnt intend to tell her that the so-called God of Creation was just a scum of Divine World who killed his wife and brother to achieve his aim. The notion of the God of Creation was already deep-rooted in the minds of God Race. They blindly worshipped him and pursued his footsteps. If he exposed the shocking truth, then he believed that most of the people of Divine World wouldnt believe him. Moreover, he would have a hard time to have a foothold in Divine World. Such being the case, it was better to borrow his fame to handle affairs, wouldnt that be much easier? Indeed, upon hearing Long Yi, Weier Be sighed with emotion. It was like she had guessed. Therefore, she looked at Long Yi in awe and veneration. There was even a hint of hope. Respected Hegemon God Long Yi, may I ask what is your rtion with Ang? Weier Be asked an unexpected question. Eh ... friend, is there a problem? Long Yi raised his eyebrows. He intuitively knew that the following matters would be rted to Ang. Ang looked at the brilliant sun in the sky for a long time. She couldnt help but feel somewhat fidgety. Weier Be and Ang never had a good rtionship. She wondered what Weier Be was discussing with Long Yi. At that time, a group of guards patrolled past her. A small crystal quietly appeared below Ang. With a thought of Ang, that crystal automatically flew into her palm. She quietly chanted an incantation. Then, several runes appeared in her sea of consciousness. A hint of anger shed through her face for a moment and disappeared. And at that time, Long Yi and Weier Be appeared in the hall. Long Yi still had his signature bad smile on his face, but the expression of Weier Be was somewhat unusual. Unexpectedly, there was a hint of resentment and also inexplicable shyness. Ang clicked her tongue. This damned fellow didnt take her in using seven spirit tablets and chaos divine power, did he? Ang, lets go, Long Yi replied with a bad smile. His tone was filled with sess. The two people rode Bai Yu and flew away from Wind God Capital. Weier Be looked at the distant figure of Bai Yu and called her few trusted subordinates. She then instructed them something and let them go. As for herself, she took out a seven-colored divine mark, and her clear and beautiful eyes shone with killing intent. Long Yi, are we returning to Fire God Capital? Ang asked sometime after they left Wind God Capital. She didnt care about what Long Yi and Weier Be discussed. No, we are going to Earth God Capital, Long Yi said. Ang frowned and replied, Long Yi, there is something I need to urgently handle, so lets separate our ways here. I wille to find you after I am done with my matter. Okay, Long Yi looked unwilling. He hugged Ang and gently kissed her exquisite earlobe. In return, Ang kissed Long Yis lips and disappeared from the back of Bai Yu. Long Yi stood there in a daze and sighed after a long time. Ang, I hope the person Weier Be mentioned is not you. He had never expected that circumstances of Divine World were soplicated. He had believed that it wouldnt be difficult to reshape Divine World as he pleased relying on seven spirit tablets and his chaos divine power. But, after chatting with Weier Be, he discovered that the facts were far more than simple. Even Ang whom he trusted the most was also involved in it. Who is telling the truth? Who is telling the lie? Long Yi narrowed his eyes. He wished to sort out thisplicated knot. Weier Be had told Long Yi that there was practically no one that could match Ang in terms of strength before his arrival. She suspected that Ang was secretly inciting all forces, preparing to sit on the supreme throne of Divine World. Moreover, Ang and the administrator of Fire God, First Tier God Alfate, had secret dealings. They might be colluding together. When Long Yi heard this from Weier Be, Long Yi was in a daze for a long time. No matter whether it was Alfate or Ang, both of them were major helpers he encountered in Divine World. Although he was unwilling to believe this fact, being a person who had lived two lives, his wisdom had already matured long ago. It was very likely that Weier Be was telling the truth. Furthermore, there was another matter that greatly worried Long Yi, i.e. Heavenly Fire Secret Organization founded by Chiyan. ording to Number 8 of Heavenly Fire, Alfate was absolutely a trustworthy figure. Moreover, he had handed over the task to handle the matters of Fire God Region to him. When he asked should he immediately set about to eradicate these restless forces in Fire God Region, being prudent, Long Yi had instructed him to not make a move so as to not beat the grass and startle the snake. If Alfate was truly colluding with Ang as Weier Be had mentioned, then does Heavenly Fire truly know nothing? If Heavenly Fire knew this fact, then does that mean that Heavenly Fire was in fact under the control of Alfate? Moreover, the namelist given to him by that Number 8 of Heavenly Fire was, in fact, the name of the forces that were truly loyal to Fire God Chiyan? After thinking for a bit, Long Yi shook his head. He simply knew nothing about the Divine World. Without foundation, it was absolutely not an easy matter to unify the entire Divine World. Shortly after Long Yi left, Weier Be used a message magic array of Divine World to send the news of Long Yi along with his seven-colored mark to all other administrators. She told them that the sessor of God of Creation, Hegemon God Long Yi, has appeared, and they are to gather to pay respect to him. Instantly, the undercurrents of Divine World surged. Water God Region, Water God Capital. Bing Ji received the signal from Weier Be and her frozen eyes lit up with divine radiance. She muttered, Hegemon God Long Yi, seven-attributed Godhead, it seems Divine World still has hope. Recalling Water God Xiyas entrustment before the war of gods and demons, Bing Ji looked ashamed. After 100,000 years, Water God Region had be the smallest and weakest region of Divine World. With the appearance of administrators of seven regions and the disappearance of the Main Gods, the Divine world was no longer unified. Transmit my orders, all city lords of Water God Region, gather together. We are going to the Holy Land to pay respects to the sessor of the God of Creation, Hegemon God Long Yi. All those who disobey this order will be killed! Bing Ji grabbed the staff bestowed to her by Water God Xiya and ordered. Chapter 661: Hegemon God Long Yi make an entrance

Chapter 661: Hegemon God Long Yi make an entrance

The continuous mountain range was covered in green and interspersed with unusual flowers and nts as decoration. asionally, one could see cute animals jumping here and there hunting for food. Long Yi sat on a hundred-meter-tall tree, watching this boundless mountain range whose beginning and end couldnt be seen. He was somewhat sad. After Ang had left, he turned southward, not going towards Earth God Region. After the secret discussion with Weier Be, the administrator of Wind God Region, his viewpoint had undergone earth-shaking changes. In the past, his thoughts were too simple. He thought that with all seven spirit tablets in his hands, along with chaos divine power, the unification of Divine World would be very easy. But now, he knew that Divine World was also full of conspiracy and ** for power like the Human World. The world is like a chessboard, and all living beings are the chess pieces. Humph, in Blue Waves Continent, I am a chess yer, and in Divine World, I am the same, Long Yi stood up and confidently muttered. At this moment, he looked like a celestial being with seven-colored radiance around him. The goals of Long Yi were very simple, i.e., protecting the people that loved him and he loved and have a leisurely life where he could go anywhere in the world and do whatever he wanted. Indeed, they seemed so simple, but in fact, they were the most difficult goals in the world. Do whatever he liked? If one didnt stand at the pinnacle of the world, then how could one do whatever one likes? No matter who it was, as long as he/she blocks his steps, he wouldnt hesitate to dye his hands red with blood. No matter Alfate or Ang, no one could stop him. ................ The Holy Land of Divine World C the only treasured ce left behind from the ancient Divine World. From hundreds of millions of years ago, this was the ce where ceremonies were held. However, since the war of gods and demons 100,000 years ago when all seven Main Gods went missing, this Holy Land was never opened. Now, the information Wind God Weier Be transmitted with a seven-colored divine seal made the entire Divine World boil over. In an extremely short period of time, this news of the appearance of the God of Creations sessor was transmitted to every corner of Divine World. The people of God Race were unusually excited. They yearned to break out of their declining state under the leadership of Long Yi. In that information Wind God Weier Be transmitted, there was also a summon. All administrators of seven main god regions as well as 5,865 city lords under them must gather in the Holy Land and wait for instruction of Hegemon God Long Yi. Those who didnte will be regarded as a rebel of Divine World and killed on the spot. The entire Divine World was in turmoil. Not only did city lords hastily rushed over to the Holy Land, but countless people of Divine World also rushed over in twos or threes. They wanted to see the grand appearance of Hegemon God Long Yi. ......... In a vast empty hall, a mysterious person,pletely shrouded in a faint light, sat on a chair. In front of him, there was a crystal ball that showed the image of the troops of Angel Legion. At that time, the door of this hall was pushed open with a bang and travel-worn and weary Ang rushed in, looking flustered and exasperated. Wu Geqi, you are crazy, do you know the consequences of doing this? Ang shouted. Consequences? The consequences naturally will be you and I controlling the entire Divine World. Long Yi, what kind of thing is he? Hehe, you and I are the only survivors of the ancient Divine World. Dont we know who the so-called God of Creation is? If we let this sessor of the God of Creation wannabe alone, then the n we have nned for so many years will go down the drains. Are you willing to do so? Wu Geqi indifferently replied. But, isnt our objective the unification of Divine World and not let it continue to be divided? Since Long Yi can do that in a much better way, how about we give up? Ang asked. Hahaha, Ang, could it be that you fell for that kid? Dont forget, you and I are the same kind of people. In your heart, you have wild ambitions like me. Who would believe your rubbish excuse? Wu Geqi looked up andughed. Then, the light around him shed and dissipated. He unexpectedly was an angel with eight white wings. He looked like a middle-aged human who was roughly 30 years old, and he looked even more handsome than ordinary angels. Merely, his eyes were gloomy with a hint of madness. Ang tightly clenched her hands and snorted coldly. Not seeing any movement even after a while, Wu Geqi walked to the front of Ang and leaning closer, he said in a soft voice, Ang, as long as you marry me, we, husband and wife, will jointly control the entire Divine World, and that would be very marvelous. I heard you entered Creation Shrine. You should have obtained many ancient books and records inside. Now, isnt it easy to rejuvenate the Divine World? Why should we let a foreign brat ride on our head? Dont daydream, Long Yi has all seven spirit tablets as well as chaos divine power and has sessfully constructed a seven-attributed Godhead. In addition, he has already made a rion call, and the entire Divine World has responded. With our Angel Legion just a million strong, how can we contend with him? Ang stepped back with some disgust and coldly said. Hehe, therefore, as long as we exterminate him, everything will return to the original state, Wu Geqiughed. With his current strength, even if join our hands, we cannot kill him, Ang retorted. We cannot kill him, but there is someone else who can, Wu Geqi smiled sinisterly. Ang was startled. Soon after that, herplexion greatly changed and she replied, You ... you want to ... No, I will not let you do this, Just after she spoke, she rushed towards the door. Suddenly, several hundred light beams appeared and trapped Ang within. Dont do anything stupid, Ang. You can rest here. After I resolve everything, I will release you. Wu Geqi gently looked at Ang, his figure fading into thin air. ............ The Holy Land was located at the southernmost part of the Divine World, shrouded with chaos energy. It was the space formed with the most primitive chaos energy of the universe. All through the ages, only seven Main Gods together could open it. At this moment, outside the Holy Land, it was densely crowded with people of God Race who had rushed over to see the grand appearance of Hegemon God. Many had traveled day and night to rush over here upon hearing the news. Naturally, no one knew how many of them had evil designs. The administrators of seven main god regions had already arrived. They individually were Fire God Regions Alfate, Water God Regions Bing Ji, Wind God Regions Weier Be, Earth God Regions Rubin, Light God Regions Meisen, Dark God Regions Youming, and Lightning God Regions Leibao. Around them, there were more than 5,000 city lords ofrge and small cities in seven main regions. In addition, many people with God Title but without duties had also gathered here. Just these people alone were more than 10,000 in number. If one said the administrators of seven main god regions were the main pirs of Divine World, then these people were different veins around them. Now, the backbone of the entire Divine World had gathered here. Among the administrators of seven main god regions, there were factions. Water God Regions Bing Ji, Wind God Regions Weier Be, and Earth God Regions Rubin were clearly in one faction while Light God Regions Meisen and Lightning God Regions Leibao constituted another faction. As for the remaining Fire God Regions Alfate and Dark God Regions Youming, they seemed to be neutral. Weier Be, you say, what kind of person is Hegemon God Long Yi? What about his strength? Bing Ji looked at Weier Be and enquired impatiently. On the other side, Earth God Regions Rubin was also curious. The Creation God was themon father god of the God Race in the entire Divine World. His status was unparalleled. But now, the sessor of the God of Creation had appeared. They were happy but also nervous. They hoped that he was an iparably fierce personage. Naturally, some people were exceptions. In the mind of Weier Be, those pitch-ck eyes of Long Yi reappeared which elerated her heartbeat. She also recalled his unfathomable powers as she replied, He is very young, and like father god, he possesses seven-attribute Godhead and all seven spirit tablets. As for his strength, I was unable to see through him. Thats good, thats good, His Excellency Hegemon God will unify the Divine World. He has appeared in time to restore our former glory. If father god was there during that war of gods and demons, then would those demons be able to push us to such dire straits? Bing Ji replied with excitement. As for Alfate, he was feeling restless. He had originally considered Long Yi as the sessor of Fire God Chiyan, but beyond his imagination, he actually was the sessor of father god. If the matters he secretly did saw the light, then that would be awful. He didnt care about himself. From the moment he chose to walk this path, he was already aware of the consequences of a defeat. However, he was unable to let go of his beautiful wife and children. If by chance, they were implicated, then he wouldnt be able to close his eyes even in his death. Alfate looked at Mixini who was excitedly chatting with a fewpanions nearby and sadly sighed. This silly girl, up until now, she still didnt know that that man who had brought her back was the sessor of father god. If she knew it, then he feared she might be even more excited. At that time, if she learned that he, her father, was actually involved in the conspiracy to win control over the entire Divine World, then would she be able to endure? Since things have reached this stage, how could he turn back now? Suddenly, an iparably powerful energy fluctuation rippled in the air. This energy was gentle and warm, making all the people here enjoy a spring breeze-like experience. Everyone immediately cheered in excitement. His Highness Hegemon God hase, His Highness Hegemon God has arrived... Those several hundred thousand people muttered and respectfully knelt on the ground. They didnt fear that they would kneel to the wrong person because in the entire Divine World, other than father god as well as his sessor, who possessed this kind of gentle and vast energy fluctuation? A faint seven-colored radiance appeared in the distant sky. It then flourished more and more, and instantly, became dazzling. Even the brilliant sun in the sky became a lot dimmer. Outside the Holy Land, most of those city lords simultaneously fell to their knees, then as if contagious, the other city lords and different tier gods without any positions also knelt. The administrators of seven main god regions also knelt down. The scene of countless people kneeling on the ground was truly spectacr. From the midst of seven-colored radiance, a huge figure gradually emerged. He was wearing a suit of armor formed from his chaos divine power, and he was emitting vast energy which was calm but caused people to prostrate themselves in worship. Long Yi floated midair. Currently, his figure was more than 30 meters tall. His ck pupils scanned through those people kneeling on the ground and sighed. He was just a human, and here, these gods who were worshipped by humans for millions of years were actually worshipping him. At this moment, he was full of pride. My people, rise. Long Yi ordered in an aged voice, and seven-colored ripples spread all around. Everyone raised their head and looked at the sessor of the God of Creation, Hegemon God Long Yi, with a gaze filled with respect and fanaticism. They were convinced without the slightest doubt that Long Yi will be the new leader of their Divine World who will lead them on the path of restoring their former glory. Chapter 662: Seven Ancient War Gods Chapter 662: Seven Ancient War Gods Edits by akshaythedon Long Yi looked around. He understood exactly how things stood. Among the seven main god regions administrators, he recognized two. He also knew about the remaining five. But, who among them had a rebellious heart? Ang had said that she would rush over to the holynd after she finished her matter. Although all the other gods were already present here, she had not appeared yet. With a thought, seven spirit tablets shot out from Long Yis be and revolved around him. Then, he slowly descended in front of the administrators as they sized him up. After forging his seven-attributed Godhead, the current Long Yi was far superior to his past self. Just his chaos divine power was enough to make these seven First Tier Gods keep quiet out of fear and feel deep respect from the bottom of their hearts. The war of gods and demons 100,000 years ago greatly damaged the vitality of Divine World. All seven Main Gods were cursed by Heavenly Demon King, making them fall into a situation where death was better than life, and the Divine World also split up, deteriorating to this state. Father God is sad, thus he made this gode to unify the entire Divine World under my leadership and recover the glory of my Divine World. Long Yi intentionally imitated the voice of Dibiya. It was bleak, appearing to be very illusory. Father god, pity us, father god, pity us... Many choked with tears. Thinking of how those demons who used to be no different from little insects in their eyes had be a great danger to the entire Divine World now, they felt shame. Lord Hegemon God, please open the holynd. The seven administrators looked at each other and said in unison. Long Yi waved his hand and the seven spirit tablets along with his seven-attributed energy flew into the chaos energy of the holynd. Suddenly, thousands of dazzling seven-colored radiance shed everywhere. The chaos energy automatically parted into two sides, forming an arch-shaped entrance. Administrators, city lords, as well as everyone with the god title, follow me in. Long Yi indifferently ordered and walked into that entrance of the holynd. After everyone Long Yi mentioned entered in a single file, the entrance instantly closed. At this time, hundreds of thousands of people outside began to excitedly discuss with each other. They began to specte the changes that will happen in the Divine World under the leadership of the Hegemon God. Among them, the people who were surprised the most were Mixini, Ryan, Jiabilie, and Duleisi, the four who had encountered Long Yi in the marsh. Long Yi, he ... how can he be the sessor of father god? Mixini asked after Long Yi had disappeared. Originally, when she heard the name Long Yi, she believed that it was another person with the same name, but now, after seeing him with her own eyes, she was clear. Although he had transformed into a thirty-meter giant, she was not mistaken. Mixini, it seems our family is blessed. In any case, there is a favor of us showing him the way. Moreover, he had stayed in our Fire God Capital for quite a few days, Ryanughed heartily. Merely, if he knew what his father was doing, then what kind of expression would he have? The so-called holynd was, in fact, a space created with chaos power. There was a huge Divine Hall that shocked Long Yi. Compared to this Divine Hall, the Creation Shrine of Sunset Peak paled into insignificance. Other than this Divine Hall, there was nothing else in this holynd. Long Yi sat on a divine chair shrouded in seven-colored divine lights inside the Divine Hall and looked down at those thousands of gods in the hall. His current feeling simply couldnt be described in words. This god will unify the entire Divine World under the orders of father god. For this, I want to abolish the division of seven main god regions first, what do you all think? Long Yi slowly asked. Replying to Lord Hegemon God, Administrator of Water God Region, Bing Ji, doesnt have any objection, Bing Ji took the lead to agree. Administrator of Wind God Region, Weier Be, doesnt have any objection. Administrator of Earth God Region, Rubin, doesnt have any objection. After Bing Ji, Weier Be and Rubin expressed their agreements in session. As for the remaining four administrators, they remained silent. Long Yi narrowed his eyes and his pupils shone with a dangerous light. Alfate gritted his teeth and mustering his courage, he said, Administrator of Fire God Region, Alfate, doesnt have any objection. The administrators of the other six regions looked at Alfate with surprise. Clearly, they all knew something more or less. Especially Bing Ji and Weier Be, they looked at each other and saw confusion in each others eyes. Could it be that they were wrong about Alfate? Did he forsake darkness for light or was simply acting in a perfunctory manner now? Merely, when they were specting, Alfate knelt down and said in a trembling voice, I am guilty, all wrongs are done by me alone, my family members have nothing to do with it, I beg Lord Hegemon God to spare my wife and children. As soon as he spoke, many eximed in surprise. But, the eyes of a small part of gods were already shining with pallid light. The gaze of Long Yi shed and all gods below quieted down. He slowly questioned, Alfate, what is your crime? Alfatepletely ignored the cold gazes on his back and stretched out his hand. Then, a small crystal appeared out of thin air. With a thought of Long Yi, this crystal flew to the hand of Long Yi, and the information stored in it instantly poured into his mind. Nevertheless, it was a long name list. After a moment, hisplexion changed as he saw the name of Ang in this long name list, moreover, it was at the top. Lord Hegemon God, considering my sincerity, please spare ... spare my ... family ... In the midst of speaking, theplexion of Alfate became red and a faint mist began to appear from his entire body. Then, a crack appeared on his forehead and spread through his entire body. After that, along with a muffled explosion, he copsed, turning into a pile of broken bones without leaving a hint of skin and flesh. All gods were stunned for a moment, staring at the broken bones of Alfate. Divine Oath... Long Yi spat out these two words and the corner of his mouth stuck up, making a cold arc as his eyes shone with pallid light. From the ancient books and records left behind by Dibiya, he knew that this was a kind of technique simr to the curse nted in others to safeguard a secret. It was called Divine Oath. Once the other party leaked the secret, his divine core would explode, his soul would scatter, and even ** will be destroyed. There was no chance of survival. Ang, I trusted you like that, yet why are you so persistent, why? The corner of Long Yis lips twitched. Thinking of those days in Sunset Peak, his heart ached dully. The entire hall sunk into a stifling silence as Long Yi coldly looked at the gods in the hall, making them sweat profusely. Administrator of Dark God Region, Youming, doesnt have any objection. Administrator of Lightning God Region, Leibao, doesnt have any objection. Administrator of Light God Region, Maisen, doesnt have any objection. After a good while, the remaining administrators also expressed their consent. As a matter of fact, Ang had been contacting them in secret, and they also had the intention to join her to gain more authority after the unification of Divine World, but fortunately, they just had this intention and had yet to officially join her. Otherwise, their fate would have been simr to Alfate. Those who have pledged on a Divine Oath,e out on your own. Your crime will not implicate your loved ones. The cold voice of Long Yi reverberated throughout the hall. Amotion urred among the gods below. Not long after, several hundred people stood out. There were city lords of various regions and some gods who just had a divine title without any post among them. They knelt in front of Long Yi, requesting to forgive their family members. Then, their be shook and when their divine core was about to explode, gentle energy shrouded them, forcibly preventing the explosion of their divine core. Considering your sincerity, this god will not only forgive your family members, but all of you will also not need to pay with your life, Long Yi faintly replied. Then, his chaos divine power erased these peoples Divine Oath. These people were pleasantly surprised, and their hearts received a great shock. They were helping Ang seize authority because the Divine World was already divided. Moreover, since the life and death of seven Main Gods were unknown, if they seeded, they would have great benefits. But at this moment, the sessor of father god appeared, and not only did he possess all seven spirit tablets, but he also possessed seven-attributed Godhead like father god. He was the heaven-gifted leader of the Divine World. If he hade earlier, then no one would have chosen to collude with Ang. Now that Long Yi had erased their Divine Oath, they decided to support him from the bottom of their hearts. Upon seeing Long Yi forgive these people, many others came out in session and asked Long Yi for redemption. In total, there were over two thousand people which naturally was a shocking proportion. Theplexion of the remaining six administrators became ghastly pale. There were actually so many city lords under their jurisdictions who had already betrayed. In fact, in the name list obtained by Long Yi, there were just several hundred names, but now, more than two thousand people came out. One could well imagine how angry he was. Ang, you are very good, very good... Long Yi clenched his hands as his heart turned cold. With the collusion of so many people with divine title, if they had made a move, then the entire Divine World would have shaken, and it was very likely that she would have seeded. After Long Yi erased their Divine Oath, all the people present in this hallpletely submitted under the might and kindness of Long Yi. The following matters were much simpler. Since all gods had already submitted willingly, the armed forces of Divine World naturally returned to his grasp. Now, after he hadplete control over the Divine World, he should appropriately distribute some cultivation techniques stored by Dibiya. The power of Divine World would rise by using those cultivation techniques for sure. At that time, they would have a greater chance of being able to deal with the intruders of the Demon World. ................ Below the holynd, there was a ce filled with cold qi. If one entered here, even if one was a First Tier God, one would instantly be frozen forever. But at this moment, a figure shrouded in ayer of peculiar white gauze walked into it, and he was not affected by this cold qi at all. After walking forward for a long time, this figure reached the end. There were seven ice sculptures that were more than one thousand meters tall quietly standing there. They had sharp eyes and their might was astonishing. No one knew how long they were frozen here. Seven War Gods of ancient Divine World, it has already been a long time since you all havest exercised. It is time toe out and exercise, Wu Geqiughed in his hoarse voice. He then took out a transparent jade bottle with a green fluid inside it. Wu Geqi looked at this jade bottle for a long time and open the bottle cap. Then, he poured the green fluid inside this jade bottle on those seven ice sculptures. Crack, crack The seven ice sculptures began to emit dense white mist, and not long after, they werepletely shrouded with this white mist. After a long time, the ground trembled violently as roars resounded along with violent energy. Wu Geqi was sent flying more than one hundred meters and vomited a mouthful of blood. One should know that he was already an upper-level eight-winged angel, and he would transform into a ten-winged angel in the next ten thousand years as long as there was no mishap. Even though he was so powerful, he was sent flying as well as forced to vomit a mouthful of blood by just the roar. What kind of tyrannical energy could do that? The thick mist dispersed slowly and one could see that those seven thousand-meter-tall ice sculptures had unexpectedlye back to life. They were wearing divine armor and holding heaven-shaking divine artifacts. Now, their dull eyes were looking at Wu Geqi who was standing unstably. Wu Geqiughed wildly and pointed above, breaking the barrier, then rushed into the holynd. This day, the entire Divine World heard heaven-shaking roars. Some less sturdy buildings copsed and even the ground at some ces cracked. When everyone heard these shocking roars, their first reaction was to tremble in fear. ......... At this time, after hearing these roars, theplexion of trapped Ang instantly turned ghastly pale, losing all colors. Then, as if she had gone mad, she crazily attacked the light pirs that trapped her. That madman, he actually awakened the ancient war gods. Did he think that those seven war gods are so easy to control? Once they get out of control, with the current power level of the Divine World, before the invasion of Demon World, the entire Divine World will turn into a hell. Her star-crossed lover had just formed the seven-attributed Godhead and his chaos divine power had just reached the firstyer, so his current strength was insufficient to stop these seven ancient war gods. One should know that these seven ancient war gods existed before the fall of the Divine World. To control them, even during the period of Dibiya, the divine power of all seven Main Gods were required as countless elders brought up the rear, so one could well imagine how fierce they were. Even after Dibiya had his wish fulfilled and became the God of Creation, he didnt dare to awaken them, but now, Wu Geqi actually dared to wake them up. Could it be that he wasnt afraid of the destruction of Divine World? Even in ancient times, very few knew the matters of seven ancient war gods, but Wu Geqi and Ang also knew this because Wu Geqi was the son of an elder and Ang was the daughter of the Dark God. Generally speaking, after the directly-rted family of seven Main Gods and Elders became six-winged angels, they were gradually told some of the secrets of Divine World because they were the future pirs of the Divine World. This is bad, I have to go, I have to stop this madman, Ang gritted her teeth and used all her techniques. ............... At this moment, Long Yi had arrived at the Sacrificial Hall of the Divine Hall along with all people. Here, fifty First-Tier Gods would preside over the worship and after this worship ceremony ends, Long Yi would officially be the new ruler of the Divine World. When the tedious worship ceremony ended and just when Long Yi was about to be dered as the master of Divine World, the entire Divine Hall suddenly shook violently and vague roars came from the bottom of the hall. The heart of Long Yi tightened. A feeling of great danger appeared in his heart. Boom ... boom... The sounds of explosions resounded as the walls of the Divine Hall cracked and arge part of the walls copsed. Then, seven huge figures flew out and hovered above everyone as their eyes glowed with crazy bloodthirst and killing intent. Chapter 663: Bitter battle Chapter 663: Bitter battle Edits by akshaythedon Long Yi suddenly erupted with his chaos divine power. This was a kind of automatic reaction when facing extreme danger. One could well imagine how frightening just the momentum of these seven huge fellows was. At this time, Wu Geqi flew up in sore straits. The eight wings behind him frightened a good portion of people present in the location. Kill him, kill him... Wu Geqi pointed at Long Yi who was surrounded by seven-colored radiance and roared like a madman. The huge eyes of those seven ancient war gods glistened with a green light. Then, among them, two obeyed hismand and rushed towards Long Yi. As for the remaining five war gods, with no targets, they began to attack others, wanting to exterminate everything in front of their eyes. Boom! Wu Geqi was sent flying as if a kite with a broken string, and among his eight wings, five wings were instantly torn out. Arge amount of blood sprayed all over the ground as a look of disbelief appeared on his face. Since the five ancient war gods had already gotten out of his control, being the nearest person, Wu Geqi became the first person to bear the brunt. Although he appeared to be intact, everything within his body had already broken into pieces. Only his towering resentment made him sustain for onest breath. Even if he died, he still wanted to see the death of Long Yi first. Long Yi fought with two ancient war gods as heined incessantly in his heart. He didnt know where that lunatic came from along with these seven monsters, but he quickly fell into a disadvantageous position. He had only reached the first level of his Chaos Divine Technique, and he had just congealed his seven-attributed Godhead. Thus, he knew he wouldnt be able to sustain such a fierce battle for long. But, looking at these two war gods, there was no sign of their attacks stopping. Whats more, their attacks were getting stronger and stronger. In addition, Long Yi noticed that they were also simrly circting chaos power within their bodies. Could it be that they were also cultivating Chaos Divine Technique? As a matter of fact, Long Yi didnt know that these seven war gods were made from the chaos energy, and he also didnt know that a peerless god of ancient times had refined these seven abnormal fellows. At this side, Long Yi was fighting a bitter battle. And on another side, the battle between those five war gods and over ten thousand people was a one-sided massacre. Other than a few hundred gods who had the title of First Tier God, all others either died or were injured under the violent attacks of those five war gods. It was chaotic. Weier Be, why the f**k arent you organizing and attacking together? Upon seeing the chaotic scene below, Long Yi cursed. If this went on, then it wouldnt take long before all of them perished. At that time, who will he lead to duke it out with the Heavenly Demon King? After Long Yi cursed like that, the gods below quickly calmed down. Weier Be began tomand and cooperate with others, and the casualties finally stopped appearing. Instead, because of this brief moment of distraction, one war god hit his left hand and instantly began to bleed. Moreover, he lost the feeling of his entire left hand. Chaos sh! Long Yi used Great Cosmos Shift with all his power and dodged the attacks of these two war gods. He then used the killing move of the first level Chaos Divine Technique. He risked his life at this moment. The seven-colored divine light around Long Yi condensed and transformed into the power of chaos. At this moment, even the air of the entire holynd seemed to condense. The movement of all gods below including seven ancient war gods became extremely slow like a slow-motion scene in a movie. The power of chaos condensed into a huge chaos de, then with the momentum capable of destroying heaven and exterminating earth, it chopped down towards those two war gods that were fighting against Long Yi. Only when the chaos de reached their body did those two war gods react, but they were already toote to dodge. Thus, they erupted with energy, wanting to forcibly stop Long Yis killing attack. Suddenly, the entire holynd shook and the chaos power that formed this holynd fluctuated violently. Immediately after he disyed this killing move, Long Yi felt as if his entire divine power was sucked dry. The seven-colored radiance around his body became dimmer. In addition, before he could take a breather, he sensed the chaos energy which formed the space of holynd had already be chaotic. F**k, space is going to copse! Long Yi eximed and then used all his remaining energy to protect his body. Once he was engulfed in the space turbulence, he would truly die without any body to bury. The gods below were also frightened out of their wits. They immediately used all their life-saving measures. In the next moment, along with a shattering noise, the chaos power shrouding this entire space along with space energy flooded in. There was no safe haven to escape this space destruction. Outside the holynd, the number of people waiting devoutly had already exceeded one million and was still increasing. They hade from all over Divine World to see the sessor of father god, Hegemon God Long Yi. Like that,ter they would be able to boast to their descendants that they had participated in the ceremony of Lord Hegemon God and unification of Divine World. Suddenly, the chaotic energy at the entrance of holynd fluctuated violently. Everyone immediately looked over and waited for the return of everyone with expectations. But, an iparably powerful energy shockwave came out from the entrance of holynd. Several thousand gods who were near the entrance were sent flying. Shortly afterward, violent chaos energy exploded in the air, practically implicating all gods waiting here which instantly raised the casualty numbers to tens of thousands. Peng, peng, peng... People began to fall like rain. They were the survivors of the copse of space. Other than Alfate who died because of Divine Oath, all remaining administrators were still alive. As for more than ten thousand who had entered the holynd, only less than half survived. Others were either killed by those seven ancient war gods or were engulfed by the space turbulence and died without burial. Long Yi alsonded on the ground and gasped for breath as he looked at those seven ancient war gods who had fallen not far away with a bitter smile. Among them, two had their arms chopped off as the result of his Chaos sh, but be this as it may, they still seemed full of energy. It appeared as if they didnt know what pain was. In this ce with over a million people, those seven war gods were just like wolves that entered a flock of sheep. They wanted to exterminate all living beings they sensed. Their every attack took the lives of more than a hundred people. Such powerful attacks made everyone unable to muster their courage to fight back. Everyone ran all around for their lives while screaming. Long Yi gritted his teeth. If these seven war gods began to chase the fleeing crowd and dispersed, then that would be even more troublesome. He feared that the entire Divine World would turn into a deadnd in the not too distant future. He roared and attacked those seven war gods, drawing the attention of all the war gods to himself. Now, they had to either join forces to eliminate them or perish here. They had no choice. After the seven war gods were attacked, they no longer blindly chased after others. They simultaneously turned around and rushed toward Long Yi. At that time, Weier Be and other administrators also reacted. They began to organize various tiers gods and surround these seven war gods. Long Yi relied on Great Cosmos Shift to circle around those seven war gods. As for Weier Be and others, they began to condense their divine power. They knew that ordinary attacks were useless against these seven ancient war gods. Thus, they could only concentrate on the divine power of several thousand various tiers gods tounch an attack. If even such a powerful attack didnt get rid of them, then they could only wait to die. Long Yi got faster and faster. Now, he was so fast that a naked eye couldnt see his figure. But, his heart was getting heavier and heavier. Even with his seven-attributed Godhead, he couldnt withstand the continuous attacks of these seven ancient war gods. Although he had yet to receive a direct hit, just the energy emanating from the attacks was enough to make him vomit blood. Your grandfather, still not attacking, are you all waiting for this fathers death? Long Yi cursed in his heart. His divine power was already exhausted and there was no chance to retreat. He wanted to summon Long Two, little three and other god beasts to resist for a while, but the attack of several thousand gods was right around the corner, and he wasnt sure that he would be able to take them back into his dark dimension space in time. Since there was death whatever he died, it was better to not summon them. At that moment, Weier Be shouted, Lightning God. Almost reflexively, Long Yi used hisst hint of divine power to use Great Cosmos Shift and disappeared into thin air. In the next second, endless divine power shrouded those seven crazy ancient war gods. Heaven copsed and earth split. The shock wave spread all around. The entire region was destroyed. After the energy and smokepletely dispersed, a wastnd appeared in front of everyone. One couldnt even see a de of grass, let alone trees. Even the rocky ground was cracked. Iplete limbs could be seen everywhere. This ce had already turned into hell. The several thousand gods who had jointlyunched an attack copsed on the ground in exhaustion. They looked at each other and remained silent. They didnt know how many pieces those seven ancient war gods were torn into, but looking at the razed ground in front of them and thinking of countless lost lives, how could they be excited? Long Yi crawled out from under the ground far away and spat out mud from his mouth. He then looked around and not seeing the figure of those seven ancient war gods, he sighed in relief. But at that time, a violent energy fluctuation came from under the ground. Dirt and stones were sent flying all over. Then, seven ancient war gods rushed out like a cannonball. They looked iparably miserable. Some were missing arms, some were missing legs, some were even missing half of the head and body, but be this as it may, the violent aura surrounding their body had only be stronger. Bing Ji, it seems our Divine World is finished, Weier Be softly sighed. Bing Ji didnt say a word. She thought that the Divine World would recover, but never in a million years had she thought that this would happen. The strength of these seven ancient war gods was truly too terrifying. Even after the joint attack of several thousand gods, they unexpectedly werent exterminated. Could it be that Divine Would will cease to exist hereafter? Everyone gave up all hopes and they closed their eyes waiting for their death. But, those seven war gods stared at Long Yi after looking around. Their killing intent was already locked onto Long Yi. It seemed that they absolutely detested him and wouldnt rest until they annihted him. Long Yi smiled bitterly, and when he was preparing to summon Long Two, Little Three, and other god beasts from his dark dimension space and start a desperate battle, a beautiful figure suddenly flew over from the horizon. Chapter 664: Breakthrough, Kexin Chapter 664: Breakthrough, Kexin Edits by akshaythedon Long Yi looked up, causing his heart to tighten. He couldnt describe his current feelings with words. Ang, the goddess who almost had a rtionship with him, the goddess who could bring the dead back to life with her charm, and the goddess who was involved in the struggle for Divine Worlds authority. She had left behind a deep impression on Long Yis heart. It was to such an extent that a kind of feeling that was simr to bitter hatred appeared in his heart. If he hadnt loved and admired her, then how could he have such aplicated feeling? Ang descended to the ground and took a quick nce at Long Yi with her charming eyes. Then, as if dodging Long Yis gaze, she turned around with a bitter expression. If it was not for her, this wouldnt have happened. The seven ancient war gods were rushing over, but Ang stood still between them and Long Yi. Long Yi didnt know whether it was an illusion or not, but for a moment, he felt like he saw the desperation in Angs eyes. Could it be that these seven ancient war gods and that eight-winged angel had nothing to do with her? Ang slowly stretched out both arms and held her head high, blocking the path of those seven war gods. An ominous feeling appeared in Long Yis heart, and he shouted, Ang, are you crazy? Ang turned around and looked at Long Yi with a smile. She was responsible for the greater part of this matter. Since herpanion Wu Geqi had released them, she had to stop them even if she had to perish together with them. She made her move when those war gods reached near her. Since those war gods were so close, Ang didnt have any chance to survive. Just when Long Yi wanted to rush over, Angs figure became fuzzy. Then, with her figure as the center, an indistinct vortex appeared and a mysterious power spread throughout the sky. Those seven ancient war gods also became fuzzy and slowly faded away. It was a very strange scene. All the surviving gods were stunned watching this scene. What kind of magic was this? It could actually withstand the attacks of those seven ancient war gods. The vortex became clearer and clearer, and the figures of Ang and seven war gods became more and fuzzier. Long Yi felt as if he saw a pair of beautiful eyes that were expressing affection, love as well as an apology in the midst of that vortex, and he felt a twinge of pain in his heart as if something ferociously stabbed his heart. In the midst of the distant ruins, Wu Geqi had just popped his head out. He looked at the already fuzzy Ang with affection and hatred as he roared in his heart, Why? Why? Why can you die for this man, but for me, you cannot even give a hint of affection? Wu Geqi persistently held onto hisst breath to personally witness the death of Long Yi. But, who would have thought that he would see this? His eyes slowly lost focus and finally turned ashen. He died under the torment of love and hatred. Suddenly, a misty light beam shot straight towards Long Yi, and the pure chaos power that was originally calm crazily poured into his body, making him swell until he was about to explode. However, Long Yi didnt seem to feel pain. He just watched a pair of barely visible eyes in the midst of the vortex, and his eyes actually became wet. He seemed to have fallen into a sad dream. These ancient war gods were forged by ancient great gods using chaos power. I am transferring the chaos power within them to you. As long as youpletely absorb them, your Chaos Divine Technique will progress greatly for sure. This is the only thing I can do. If there is still the afterlife, then please grab my hand and never let go, Ang watched Long Yi and spoke softly as tears trickled down her cheeks. Long Yi reached out, wanting to grab something, but grabbed nothing. Suddenly, a loud explosion urred in his mind and his mind turned into a nk space. Only after a long time did Long Yi recover and slowly opened his eyes. He then discovered that he had just grabbed empty air with his right hand, and Ang and those seven war gods had disappeared into thin air. As for those several thousand gods, they were still here a little farther. Every one of them looked shocked and had aplicated expression. Long Yi lowered his right hand. He noticed that his exhausted chaos divine power had already recovered and had also undergone a qualitative change. His Chaos Divine Technique had broken through to the fourth level in one fell swoop. However, he wasnt happy at all. He looked at the sky in a daze as Angs apologetic expression repeatedly appeared in front of his eyes. Her words reverberated within his ears. The afterlife is too distant... After a long time, Long Yi lowered his head and muttered. .............. Blue Waves Continent, Soaring Dragon City. On a full moon night, a cold wind was blowing. Now, the season had already enteredte winter. Compared to past years, this winter was much colder. Therefore, at night, not even a shadow of a human figure could be seen on the streets. Only the magicmps were brightly lit on both sides of the streets, and once in a while, a fully armed patrol team walked through these streets. The Elf Queen, wearing a magnificent queen robe with her green hair hung down loosely, sat next to the window, watching the deste flower garden outside. A few days ago, her daughter Luxiya and she had personallye with some specialties of Elven Forest to pay a visit to the Emperor, Empress as well as Long Yis numerous wives. Unconsciously, the dazed Elf Queen smiled. That look was no different from an infatuated woman who was thinking of her sweetheart. But, she quickly came back to her senses and a hint of anxiety appeared on her face, That man, what is he doing at this moment? Is he ying around with goddesses now? From the beginning, she knew that the fellow was not a good person. He actually dared to crawl into her courtyardte at night. Moreover, his face was as thick as a city wall. But, she herself also had the nerves to do so, and not to mention drinking wine with him, she actually was unable to control herself and had let him kiss her. At that time, Luxiya returned from the sleeping quarters of Nangong Xiangyun. Looking at her protruding belly, she couldnt help feeling envious. Now, among Long Yis women, Nangong Xiangyun was not the only one who was pregnant, Nan Ruyue and Sibi were also pregnant. Clearly, Long Yi had sown seeds before he had left, but why wasnt she pregnant? Luixya was very disturbed. Elves were heavens favorites. Not only were their lifespans long, but they were also very beautiful. However, they had one major w. Like Dragon Race, it was hard to get pregnant; especially with a different race, it was even harder to have a child. Mother, what are you thinking? Luxiya walked in and happen to see the lonely back view of Elf Queen. Elf Queen turned around and her worries quickly disappeared. She then replied with a smile, Nothing, I am just a little unustomed to the climate here. Our Elven Forest is veryfortable. Oh thats true, but our Elven Forest is too quiet. There are many sisters here, furthermore... Luxiya walked over, sat beside the Elf Queen, and leaned on her bosom. Silly girl, missing Long Yi? The Elf Queen caressed the beautiful hair of her daughter and enquired softly. Luxiya nodded her head and suddenly answered with a crafty smile, Mother, were you also thinking about him just a moment ago? The Elf Queen blushed and her hand caressing the beautiful hair of Luxiya suddenly stopped. Mother, dont deceive yourself as well as others. Since you like him and he also likes you, I dont mind, Luxiya hugged Elf Queen and spoke. She felt heartache looking at her mother who was struggling against ethics and morality. In the past, she also couldnt ept, but now, she epted it. Since Long Yi also said go **** ethics, one should get rid of all bindings and love to ones heart content. Yes, love to ones heart content, the embrace of Luxiya got tighter and tighter. Silly girl, I ... It is impossible between him and me, Elf Queen was somewhat frantic as she spoke. Every time this issue was raised, she would always be like this. Mother, he will not let go of you, ept your fate, Luxiya sat up and told with a stern countenance. The Elf Queen didnt know whether tough or to cry, but her mood rxed a lot. Moreover, the cracked defense line in her heart also became weaker by a lot. ept your fate, ept your fate, these words continuously reverberated through her heart. ................ The nearest main god region from the holynd was Light God Region. After Long Yi used his chaos power to recover the strength of all gods, they went to Light God Region and gathered in the Light Fortress. In the Light Fortress, with the assistance of Weier Be and others, Long Yi grasped the power of the entire Divine World, officially bing the number one personage of the Divine World. Now, he could call the army of the entire Divine World to fight a decisive battle against the Demon World army. Long Yis first order to the seven great legions was to gather in Light Capital so that they could set out at any time. For the preparation for war, the transmission magic arrays of every town were opened. As long as there was no issue, all legions would gather in Light Capital in the next two or three days. Now, Light Capital had be the city with the highest poption in the entire Divine World because the new supreme leader of Divine World resided here at this moment. As for Hegemon God Long Yi, he was standing at the top of a mountain in the south, looking at the distant ruins. He didnt move for a long time. Ai, Ang, why did you do that? Long Yi sighed. He was unable to forget the death of Ang. Death cannot wipe out her crimes! A charming voice came from behind Long Yi. No one knew when Mixini arrived here. However, Long Yi still looked far away in a daze, ignoring Mixini. Mixini spread her four wings and flew in front of Long Yi, blocking his view. She looked sad but also angry. I know you have a big chest, no need to stand in front of me, I can see it, Long Yi faintly replied, spouting a bad joke. Mixini gritted her teeth and kicked Long Yi. Long Yi frowned and emitted his divine power, sending Mixini flying a few hundred meters. What sessor of father god? You are unworthy. Ang killed my father, but here, you are still thinking of her, you ... you shameless, Mixini flew back and cursed while pointing at Long Yi. If your father didnt have any wild ambitions, then why would he collude with her to plot against the entire Divine World? A hint of a sneer appeared on the face of Long Yi as he hit the nail on the head. As a matter of fact, a victor had the final say in right or wrong. In the past, didnt Dibiya simrly scheme and seize the entire Divine World? Since he was the victor, he became the so-called father god of the entire God Race and no one couldpare to him. If Ang had seeded, wouldnt she had be the righteous person? Mixini became pale as she was unable to justify. From her childhood, she had worshipped Ang and always regarded her as her model. Moreover, their rtionship wasparable to the rtionship between a mother and a daughter. Thus, when she had learned the truth from other people, she suffered a heavy blow and found it hard to ept the truth. Wa...... Mixini suddenly cried loudly and her four wings trembled, making her look miserable. Long Yi walked forward and caressing the hair of Mixini, he sighed, Grow up, you are already not a child. Looking at this scene, no one would expect that he was less than 30 years old and Mixini was already more than ten thousand years old. Such a contrast was somewhatical. Mixini hugged Long Yi and cried, nestling in the bosom of Long Yi. After a long time, Mixini cried herself and ended up sleeping in Long Yis chest. Long Yi looked at this weeping beautys pale face and shook his head. He then carried her to the Light Fortress and wanted to call a servant to help her settle down, but beyond his expectation, she would die but she didnt let go of him. Even though she was asleep, she tightly held his clothing as if she feared he would run away. Looking at the delicate and charming appearance of Mixini, Long Yi couldnt help recalling his wives in distant Blue Waves Continent and his heart turned soft. He personally ced her to the bed and quietlyy beside her. In his heart, he was missing his beloved wives even more. Thinking about it, he expected Nangong Xiangyuns stomach to be very big now. His first bloodline was about to be born. The thought of it made him quite excited. Unconsciously, Long Yi suddenly missed his beloved wives ** and alluring gestures. He could clearly remember their amorous moments, and since it had been a long time since he hadst touched a woman, it was unbearable. Long Yi shook his head, but he happened to see that Mixinis robe was wide open at an unknown time. Arge portion of her snow-white skin waspletely visible to him. Gudong! Long Yi swallowed a mouthful of saliva and took a deep breath to suppress his thoughts. He wanted to quickly leave this room, but Mixini had a death grip on him. It would be difficult to loosen her grip, but Long Yi still made a few futile efforts which caused thepel of Mixini to open even more. Now, even her ** was vaguely visible. Thus, he simply took off his robe and hastily escaped the room. If he stayed any longer, he might end up performing something horrible. After fleeing the room, Long Yi was sted by a cold wind outside and his desire dissipated a lot. Then, he found a quiet hall in Light Fortress and began to browse through the ancient books and records left behind by Dibiya. He nned to release some of them to the public so as to increase the overall strength of Divine World. Long Yi found a record of Divine World and after casually flipping it, he was startled. Then, he was wild with joy. This book actually recorded the space nodes to enter Demon World and Blue Waves Continent. Now, the Heavenly Demon King should still be recovering his strength. If he led the army of Divine World into Demon World to counterattack now, then wouldnt that be wonderful? Hahaha, your grandmother! Heavenly Demon King, do you think you can ughter our Divine World and Blue Waves Continent? This Young Master will ughter your Demon World first, Long Yiughed heartily. At this moment, a figure walked in. She was none other than the administrator of Wind God Region, Weier Be. Lord Hegemon God, why are you so happy? Weier Be asked. Naturally, I got a piece of good news, an enormous catch. Long Yi tossed the book in his hand to Weier Be. Weier Be read the book and her expression greatly changed. Then, she immediately got excited like Long Yi. If she didnt know what the discovery of these space nodes signified, then she didnt deserve to be the administrator of Wind God Region. In the past, because they didnt know where Demon World was, Divine World could only remain passive and took the beating, but now that they had discovered the space node that led to Demon World, their situationpletely changed. Now, they could take the initiative to attack. At this moment, her thoughts unexpectedly coincided with Long Yis. Were you looking for me? Long Yi asked after Weier Be calmed down. Yes, Lord Hegemon God, Wind God Legions 500,000 strong army has already arrived at Light Capital, Weier Be said. Long Yi nodded his head with a smile and said, Not bad, they are pretty fast. Weier Be saw the shining ck pupils of Long Yi and her heartbeat suddenly elerated for an unknown reason. She hastily turned away, pretending to watch the brilliant sun outside the window. When Long Yi noticed the faint blush of Weier Be, his forcibly suppressed fire of lust involuntarily ignited. Compared to Mixini, Weier Be was superior. Moreover, her cold and aloof nature made him recall Wushuang. When he thought of Wushuang, his gaze be iparably soft, and recalling the matters he had experienced in Blue Waves Continent and again thinking of the current circumstances, he couldnt help but sigh. At this moment, the heart of Weier Be was beating rapidly like a drum. Honestly, Long Yi was the first man who had made her feel like this in all her life. As a matter of fact, the people of God Race also had love and desire like the intelligent creatures of Blue Waves Continent. The only difference was the fact that the lifespan of God Race was abnormally long. The people of God Race adored the strong, and Weier Be was no exception. Merely, since she had been sitting in one of the top positions of Divine World, who would enter her eyes? But when Long Yi reached the highest position, everything became different. Perhaps, because of her emotional gap of many years, it was very simple for Weier Be to understand her feelings: If you like it, then you like it. As a matter of fact, it was not only Weier Be who had such thoughts, Ang and Mixini were also the same. Weier Be took a deep breath and turned around. No one knew where she threw her usual coldness. But she mustered her courage and looked straight at Long Yi, and she saw Long Yi having an iparably gentle gaze and looking through her. She didnt know who he was thinking about. Is he thinking about Ang? Weier Be felt somewhat disappointed. Lord Hegemon God, if there is nothing else, I will return. Weier Be snorted and brushed past Long Yi, leaving behind a lingering faint fragrance in the hall. Long Yi came back to his senses and shrugged his shoulders. As it turned out, regardless of women from any world, men could neverprehend them, and goddesses were also the same. He didnt know why women showed their temper without cause or reason. When did he offend her? The brilliant sun was already setting in the west. It was alreadyte at night in Divine World. Long Yi sat cross-legged and consolidated the chaos divine power within his body. Although Ang used her life to forcibly transfer the chaos power of those ancient war gods to him, thereby making him jump past three levels of Chaos Divine Technique, but when all was said and done, this chaos power was not umted by him, thus the foundation was not stable. At this moment, Long Yi suddenly sensed a slight fluctuation in Light Spirit Tablet within his sea of consciousness. He had a thought and Light Spirit Tablet shot out from his be. In the Creation Shrine of Sunset Peak, that soul of great elder had said that there were three consciousnesses in his Light Spirit Tablet, but at that time, his divine sense was unable to prate it and was unable tomunicate with those consciousnesses. But now, after his Chaos Divine Technique had reached the fourth level, his divine power had be far stronger. He might be able to breach through the restriction. Long Yi, you b*****d, hooligan! Suddenly, Mixinis shouting voice came from outside, making Long Yi stop his action. He frowned and pulled Mixini into the room. Stinking girl, are you mad? Long Yi said with annoyance. You ... What did you do to me? Mixini angrily asked. Long Yi was startled and looked confused. What did he do to her? Howe he didnt recall anything? Are you still acting dumb? Werent you the one who removed my clothing? When I woke up ... I ... I discovered ... You b*****d! Mixini began to hit Long Yi. Hey, hey, arent you using this god wrongly? This god is not interested in your t chest and butt, Long Yi snorted. Only heaven knew how he endured at that time. Of course, he was not the one that took off her clothing. You ... I know, you liked Angs big chest and big b*tt, do you want me to find you a cow? Mixini angrily retorted. The expression of Long Yi sunk and coldly replied, Dont pull Ang into this. If you dont want to stay here, then scram. The expression of Mixini stiffened. Soon after that, she looked sad and tears flowed down her cheeks and she spoke, choking with sobs: You b*****d, just bullying me is not enough, but you still want me to leave. Upon seeing the tears of Mixini, the head of Long Yi started to hurt. What goddess? She cries for every little thing. While crying, Mixni walked in front of Long Yi. She then grabbed his clothing and rubbed her face. Long Yi rolled his eyes and helplessly said, Mixini, I truly didnt take off your clothing. I ... I know, a maid helped me take them off, Mixini said while sobbing. Long Yi couldnt help ring up. Then, why the **** did youe here to use this Young Master wrongly? Just when Long Yi was thinking to toss Mixini out, Mixni suddenly grabbed the hand of Long Yi and pressed it against her huge chest and continued, Feel it yourself, is my chest t? It is just a tiny bit smaller than Angs, thats all. Long Yis expression became strange. Could it be that Mixini was unable to bear the blow of losing her father and went insane? As a matter of fact, Long Yi didnt know Mixini had feelings for him. From the very beginning when they came into contact, Mixini had a favorable impression of Long Yi. With the death of her father, Alfate, the pir of her world also copsed, and soon after that, Long Yi who had suddenly be the sessor of father god reced the position of her father. This matter was very difficult to exin. Merely, Long Yi had an ambiguous rtionship with Ang who had caused the death of her father, and she couldnt bear to see Long Yi missing Ang, so she created disturbances to just make Long Yi notice her, nothing more. Long Yi, dont drive me away, Mixini tightly hugged Long Yi as her little hands randomly caressed his back. Long Yi suppressed his fire of lust and gritting his teeth, he said, Stinking girl, you are ying with fire. However, Mixini ignored him and used her little hand to grab a thick and hard thing poking her stomach. F**k, do you think this Young Master doesnt dare to **** you? Long Yi held Mixinis chin and kissed her red lips. Then, he hugged her slender waist with one hand and grabbed her towering bosom with the other hand. Pretty good; he was wrong, the breast of this girl was tender and also big. He couldnt grab it with one hand, so how could this be called t? Wu... Mixini let out a few bewitching moans as she vigorously moved her little hand. Stinking girl, do you want to turn this god into a eunuch? Long Yi hissed and pulled off the little hand of Mixini from his family jewels. He then pushed her down. Torn clothes began to fly everywhere, and Mixini becamepletely naked. As for Long Yi, he had some pieces of torn clothing left. This was the masterpiece of Mixini who was unwilling to be outdone. Long Yi caressed the smooth skin as well as those four wings on her back while kissing her earlobes. Under his hands and kisses, Mixini became weak and powerless. In this aspect, Mixini was just a rookie, so how could she be the opponent of Long Yi, this veteran of flowers? Feeling her private garden was wet with spring dew, Long Yi positioned his waist and the two people joined into one. Then, bewitching moans resounded throughout the room. After making love, Long Yi felt refreshed. The energy he had been storing for several months was finally released. As for Mixini, she had fallen asleep at one side. After adding one more person to his imperial harem, Long Yi despised himself, but he didnt worry about it. With the rise of his strength, his imperial harem of beauties was also increasing sessively. Although he didnt want to provoke too many girls sometimes, it didnt represent he had to stop increasing his wives. ording to his logic, surpassing the friendly rtionship with girls was a fate. Who wouldnt eat a beautiful angel who delivered herself to his footsteps? As long as you can take responsibility as a man after eating, it is fine even if you marry ten thousand wives. Long Yi put on his clothes and stretched his body. He then began to think about how the Divine World should be developed hereafter. Since he now knew the space node leading to Demon World, what n should be adopted? How to unite Divine World and Blue Waves Continent? He had many things to think about. Suddenly, Long Yi wanted to know who those three divine senses within Light Spirit Tablet were. He took out Light Spirit Tablet again and used his spirit power and chaos divine power to carefully enter the Light Spirit Tablet. As he had guessed, his spirit power and chaos divine power quickly encountered an istion barrier, but this barrier was no longer a big issue for him now. He used Chaos Divine Technique, and his spirit power quickly drilled into it. Cousin, A familiar voice resounded within Long Yis sea of consciousness. Long Yi was shocked and became dazed. Chapter 665: Counterattacking Demon World (1) Chapter 665: Counterattacking Demon World (1) Edits by akshaythedon Kexin? Long Yi didnt dare to believe. Didnt she die in the explosion of the Nn Empires Light Church? How can her consciousness appear in Light Spirit Tablet? Could it be that he was having an auditory hallucination?1 A hazy figure gradually formed in front of Long Yi. It unexpectedly had the same appearance as Dongfang Kexin. However, there was no entity, instead was just in soul state. Cousin, I can finally see you again! Dongfang Kexin was so happy that she felt like crying, but how could a soul have tears? Long Yi feltplicated in his heart. Even after eight years, the matters of that year was still vivid in his mind. When this little girl who shouted, You are mine alone! appeared in front of him now, he felt the passage of time. When Dongfang Kexin looked at the fast asleep Mixini, Long Yi felt that the abnormal desire of Dongfang Kexin would be triggered, but looking at Kexins current expression, there wasnt much reaction, so Long Yi sighed in relief. Puchi! Dongfang Kexin chuckled and spoke, Cousin, you dont need to be so nervous. I clearly know how many girls you have cheated over these past few years. If I truly eat vinegar, then wouldnt I get drowned in vinegar? After speaking, Dongfang Kexin paused for a good while, and her expression became gentle, At thest moment, I understood what love is. Love is not possession rather payment. Therefore, I can stand in front of you now. I have waited for this day for no less than eight years. Long Yi was dumbfounded for a while and enquired, Kexin, tell me, what exactly happened at that time? Who are the remaining two divine senses sleeping inside Light Spirit Tablet? Dongfang Kexin began to recount her experience. It turned out that the Light God Statue on the top of Light Church of Nn Empires capital city was the actual body of Light God. At that moment of explosion, Dongfang Kexin had believed that she would die for sure, but beyond her expectations, the moment her physical body was destroyed, her divine sense was pulled by a powerful light energy. When she came back to her senses, her divine sense was already inside Light Spirit Tablet, saved by the divine sense of Light God. Then, the Light God told her that, if it were not for understanding what love was, then he wouldnt have saved her. That statue was the physical body of Light God? Long Yis expression became strange. At that time, he had rod his body and p*ed there. Dongfang Kexin nodded her head. However, her gaze never left Long Yis face. Although she was always by his side, she was unable to meet him. This had tormented her for all this time in the past. Then, who is thest divine sense inside Light Spirit Tablet? Long Yi asked. Its... Well, its someone you couldnt imagine, Dongfang Kexin smiled and stopped speaking, keeping Long Yi in suspense. Someone I know? Long Yi asked curiously. Yes, moreover, your rtion is not shallow. Dongfang Kexin said with a smile, watching Long Yi who looked a lot more mature than before. Long Yi thought long and hard. Who was that someone that had a deep rtionship with him? Since the divine sense is inside Light Spirit Tablet, that means it is certainly someone whose physical body is already destroyed, only leaving behind the divine sense. Person after another shed in the mind of Long Yi. After a while, he suddenly trembled and eximed, Could it be that ... she is ... Xiya? Kexin, quickly tell me, is it really Xiya? Long Yi agitatedly asked. Dongfang Kexin smiled and nodded her head, Cousin, you are truly amazing. You even cheated a Main God! Her words acknowledged that Long Yis guess was correct. Really, dont tease me. Now that I think about it, do you know why the divine senses of Light God and Water God are sleeping? Long Yi hastily asked. Xiyas divine sense still exists, that was great. Isnt that because of you? When that little demoness used the space key, wanting to perish together with you, they spent nearly all their spirit power to bring you to Divine World. Otherwise, who knows where you would be drifting about now, Dongfang Kexin answered. Long Yi saw the light. No wonder, after he arrived in Divine World, he couldnt sense the aura of Dark God Moyun, Fire God Chiyan, and Earth God Xuantian residing within his body. Presumably, they also exhausted all their spirit power to save him. Consequently, their divine senses fell into a deep sleep. Long Yis mood became perfect. He had just eaten this little angel Mixini and immediately after that, he met his cousin Dongfang Kexin who he thought to be dead. In addition, he also learned that Water God Xiyan unexpectedly still existed. Was there anything better than this? ................ At this moment, all seven major legions of seven main god regions had already arrived. They were all stationed outside Light God Capital. Altogether, there were more than 3.5 million soldiers. They were waiting for Long Yis instructions. At the same time, after Long Yi issued a recruiting decree, men of God Race responded in session and actively joined the army to eradicate the empire of Demon World. They were eager to leave their names in the history of Divine World. In a secret room, Long Yi and more than one hundredmanders of seven major legions were having a confidential discussion. Here, these are the coordinates of the space node that leads to the Demon World. The Heavenly Demon King was sealed for 100,000 years. So at this moment, he should be recovering his strength for sure, and no one in Demon World should know that we already know the space node leading to their Demon World. Their defenses should be rtively weak. This time, our task is tounch a surprise attack on Demon World. I am not asking to exterminate them at one strokepletely, but we should at least make them suffer serious damage. This task is the first step to regain our Divine Worlds glory. No matter what happens, we cannot fail. Long Yi pointed at a map of Divine World hung on a crystal wall and spoke in an extremely stern tone. The army and war, one could say that they were an integral part of the old profession of Long Yi, but since this was rted to the fate of all living beings of Divine World and Blue Waves Continent, he was still a little tense in his heart. Nevertheless, he never showed anything on the surface. I request Lord Hegemon God to give this task to our Lightning God Legion. We will kill those indigenous demons until not a single one remains. Just after Long Yi spoke, Leibao immediately stood up and pleaded. Themanders of the other six legions also pleaded in session. No need to vie against each other; everyone will have a share. Demon World also has millions of soldiers and demon generals, so no need to fear not having sufficient numbers to kill, Long Yi responded with a smile. Okay, I will assign the mission now... ................ Diluo was one of the three great demon generals below the Heavenly Demon King. He led more than a million demon soldiers to guard the southeast part of Demon World. Did His Majesty meet with an ident? Diluo muttered to himself. Since the Heavenly Demon King insisted on entering Jade Blood Pool, there was not a day he was not worried. He knew how frightening Jade Blood Pool was. Even by just approaching the Doomsday Valley, he would feel like his heart would jump out of his mouth. He had heard that the first ancestor demon was trapped inside. In the past, the Heavenly Demon King had personally led an army of 100,000 strong and entered that valley, but only the Heavenly Demon King returned alive. The army of 100,000 strong turned into the fertilizer of Doomsday Valley. From then on, the Heavenly Demon King didnt utter a single word about Doomsday Valley. At this moment, in a forest on top of a continuous ck mountain range, apanied by the shing of white light, a group of ten scouts of Wind God Legion quietly appeared. They nodded at each other, and one of them disappeared again. Shortly afterward, the white light shed repeatedly, and more than 100,000 soldiers of Wind God Legion instantly filled this forest. Not far away from the foot of this mountain, there is a city of Demon Race. As Lord Hegemon God ordered, dont spare even fowls and dogs. The First Tier God, Weier Be, personally took themand of this army and loudly ordered. A cmity befell this small remote city of Demon World without any sign. This city only had a thousand or so demon soldiers. Under the all-out attack of Wind God Legion, blood flowed like a river in this small city. Even the infants that were just born were not spared. The soldiers of Divine World didnt have even a hint ofpassion. The hatred between God Race and Demon Race was already beyond resolution. When the army of Demon Race had invaded Divine World at that time, they also didnt show anypassion to infants. Weier Be led 100,000 soldiers of Wind God Legion and ughtered all the way, turning thend within a radius of several thousand li a deadnd. The action of Wind God Legion was iparably quick. They came and left like wind. As long as they didnt encounter the main forces of Demon World, they quickly smashed through all resistances. The three great demon generals of Demon World, Blood Demon Diluo, Dragon Demon Kar, and Emotional Demon Naweiqi, got the news of the invasion of Divine Worlds army practically at the same time. Damn, how is this possible? How did those idiots of Divine World enter our Demon World? This general will swallow them whole. The three great demon generals used a magical crystal to contact each other, and Dragon Demon Kar flew into a rage. Kar, cant you calm down a bit? Diluo, what do you think? Naweiqi, one of the three great demon generals, was unexpectedly a bewitchingly charming beauty. Her smile was iparably charming. But, in the Demon World, who didnt know that she was the cruelest and most ruthless person among the three great demon generals? The Blood Demon Diluo was the most intelligent among these three great generals, and he was also their leader. In the war of gods and demons 100,000 years ago, the Heavenly Demon King had adopted his strategies, thereby defeating the many with a few and making blood flow like a river in Divine World. Since God Race already knows the ways to enter our Demon World, how can they dispatch just only one group? ording to information, this army of God Race has roughly 100,000 soldiers only, and they came and left like the wind. I guess this might be a plot of God Race to attract the main forces of our Demon Race. Once we dispatch our main forces to exterminate them, the rest of thend will be empty, and the other forces of Divine World will attack for sure, Diluo thought for a while and slowly narrated his thoughts. Then, what should we do? If we dont send our main force to exterminate them, then that army of God Race will continue to ughter the residents of my Demon World for sure. Dragon God Kar roared. Diluo also had a sullen face. He remained silent for a while and said, Even though the God Race carried out a sneak attack taking advantage of the time when His Majesty is in seclusion, humph, since our Demon race was able to ughter their God Race 100,000 years ago, the result of today will also be no different. The main forces guarding the strategic ces of Divine World cannot be moved, but dont forget that we have trained a secret special army in the past 100,000 years. Magical Beast Legion! Emotion Demon Naweiqi and Dragon Demon Kar eximed in unison. Although Demon World had a vast territory, there were not many ces where Demon Race could live. Everywhere was barren mountains and unruly rivers. Besides, there were countless ferocious magical beasts. Regardless of Demon Race or God Race, as long as they were from different races, these magical beasts wouldunch an attack upon contact. Chapter 666: Counterattacking Demon World (2) Chapter 666: Counterattacking Demon World (2) Edits by akshaythedon The magical beasts of Demon World were different from the so-called magical beasts of Blue Waves Continent. Any magical beast of Demon World could be easily categorized as C-ranked magical beasts. Moreover, the majority of them were vicious and full of bloodthirstiness. Large scale battles to death often happened among various kinds of magical beasts. One could well imagine how difficult it was to train a magical beast legion. But Blood Demon Diluo had personally supervised, used a lot of resources of Demon World, and spent several tens of thousands of years to train a magical beast legion of 200,000 magical beasts. Various kinds of magical beasts in this legion could cooperate with each other, making their attack power several times more powerful than wild magical beasts. On a singlemand, these 200,000 magical beasts couldpletely ughter those 100,000 soldiers of God Race. When the three great demon generals were discussing countermeasures, Long Yi was still staying in Divine World, waiting for Weier Bes report. In the Light God Fortress, Long Yi looked at the map of Demon World disyed on the crystal wall for a good while. This map was painted a very long time ago. The approximate location of Demon Races settlements and some dangerous ces were marked on this map. With the sessive reports from Wind God Legion, Long Yi had a rtively more detailed understanding of Demon World. The military forces of the entire Demon World were divided between Dragon Demon Kar and Emotion Demon Naweiqi. They individually led the army of Demon Race to guard a region. In the beginning, as Blood Demon Diluo guessed, Long Yi nned to use 100,000 soldiers of Wind God Legion to draw the army of three great demon generals via ughter, then use the other troops tounch a surprise attack on the ces these three great demon generals guarded. One should know that the ces they guarded were important ces of Demon World. If they were able to sessfully destroy them, then the vitality and momentum of Demon World would be greatly damaged. ording to the reports sent back from Demon World, he knew that the three great demon generals clearly werent fooled. Their main forces still didnt move. However, this was within Long Yis expectations. It would be strange if no one from the Demon Race noticed this scheme. However, no movement from the main forces was also the best. Like that, Wind God Legion could massacre the surrounding cities and towns of Demon World. In the future, if Demon Race voiced out theirints, then they themselves should bear the responsibilities. This was the battle n of Long Yi, but even after thinking for a long time, Long Yi always felt like he had overlooked something. If the Demon World adopted the tactics of transferring the poption and belongings, then he would be utterly helpless and would be forced to directly confront the main forces of Demon World. Only a fool would do this. However, if Demon World didnt adopt this method, instead let Weier Bs Wind God Legion ughter the people of Demon World, it meant they must have another card in their sleeves. It has already been 100,000 years. Perhaps, Demon Race has other secret tricks, Long Yi tapped on the desk and pondered. Should he withdraw the legion of Weier Be or not? While thinking, Long Yis gaze fell onto the map of Demon World again, and he looked at the ces guarded by three great demon generals in a daze. Among them, Diluo guarded the surroundings of Demon Capital while Dragon Demon Kar guarded eastern regions Ten Great Heroes City. It was the richest and most prosperous city. As for Emotion Demon Naweiqi, she guarded the northern region. This region produces foods and various kinds of demonic crystals that the people of Demon Race needed to survive. The weapon processing and forging departments of Demon Race were also located there. If the army of Divine Race secretly arrived here and reduced it to a pile of debris, then the entire Demon World would fall into chaos, and the army of Demon World would also copse automatically, Long Yi looked at the northern part of Demon World and mulled. Because the impartation and inheritance of ancient codes and records of Divine World were discontinued by Dibiya for selfish motives, Divine World had declined for a long time. In addition, in the war of gods and demon 100,000 years ago, seven Main Gods were cursed, and thereafter the Divine World was further divided into seven regions, doing things each in their own way. The current fighting power of Divine World was also very limited. Even though Long Yi had already nned to appropriately spread some useful ancient books and records, the results couldnt be seen in a short time. So, if he wanted to defeat the army of Demon Race, then he had to think of other methods. When the Heavenly Demon King fully recovered his strength, Divine World and Blue Waves Continent would be in great danger. Just from a broad perspective, destroying the northern reason guarded by Emotion Demon Naweiqi was undoubtedly the best method. But, one side of this northern region faced the vast Myriad Poisonous Forest and the other three sides were t opennd. If the army of God Race wanted to attack without anybody knowing, then it was basically impossible unless the army snuck in from the side of Myriad Poisonous Forest. But, this Myriad Poisonous Forest was the ce Naweiqi had confidence on. Since that was the case, that ce should be a forbidden zone even flying birds couldnt cross. Should I go to Demon World? Long Yi pondered. Perhaps it was impossible for the army of God Race to approach that ce without anybody knowing, but what about him traveling alone? Heavenly Demon King was still in seclusion, and those three demon generals should be inferior to him in a one-on-one battle for sure. If he found an opportunity to kill Emotion Demon Naweiqi and destroy the war factory of Demon World, then wouldnt it be a heavy blow to Demon Race? In addition, if he was able to rout all three great demon generals and kill them, no matter how powerful the Heavenly Demon King was, the soldiers below him wouldnt be untied. Like that, how many waves could be risen? Of course, Long Yi was just thinking about it. He didnt dare to believe that he alone could kill those three great demon generals. Although his Chaos Divine Technique had broken through to the fourth level, Demon World was full of experts. Under three great demon generals, there were many high-ranking military officers. Once these experts attacked him from all sides, even if he had some heaven-defying treasures, it would be hard to survive. At that moment, Mixini entered the room. Since that night, she had been hiding from Long Yi. But, this fellow unexpectedly didnt take the initiative to look for her. Moreover, he disappeared for several days. Thus, in anger, she gathered her courage to look for him to demand an exnation. She, Mixini, wasnt a casual person. Although she had taken the initiative to seduce him that night, since he had eaten her, she wouldnt let him spit out. You came? Long Yi smiled upon seeing Mixini. Cant Ie? Mixini angrily said. You can. However, I dont have time at the moment. I have to leave soon, Long Yi shrugged his shoulders. Where are you going? I will go too, Theplexion of Mixini changed. She immediately walked over and tugged the robe of Long Yi. The expression of Long Yi became gentle. He patted her head and said, Its just a small matter, I will return quickly. Upon seeing such an intimate action of Long Yi, her heart became sweet. She no longer pretended to be angry and snuggled into Long Yis wide chest and said, Then, how about I apany you to handle that matter? That wont do, be obedient, stay here in the Light Fortress and wait for my return. Long Yi replied with a stern countenance. Mixini pouted. She wanted to insist but feared that Long Yi would hate her, so she unwillingly agreed to Long Yi with a look of grievance. Long Yi happily kissed the lips of Mixini, and after instructing administrators of five magic god regions about some matters, he prepared to go to the Demon World alone. .............. Emotion Demon Naweiqi was sitting on a trunk of a ten thousand years old tree just outside the Myriad Poisonous Forest by herself, watching the dark sun in the sky. No one knew what she was thinking. She wore an enchanting two pieces of demonic crystal armor. Her snow-white slender waist was bare, and one could see a red gem iid on her smooth belly button. She was tall and curvy; she could make other women have a sense of inferiority. If her identity was unknown, then no one would believe that such a peerless beauty was the cruelest and the most ruthless Emotion Demon of Demon World. There was a saying, the more beautiful a woman was, the crueler she was, especially women who liked a kind of stimtion, once they got crazy, even ghosts and gods should retreat ny li. A squad of her personal bodyguards was standing not far away in alert. Their master would do this every year in this season. Usually, she would stay here in a daze for several days and nights. Their task was to not let anyone disturb her. Otherwise, no one could bear her anger. .............. At this moment, Long Yi had already appeared in the northern part of Demon World. In his current appearance, even if he appeared in front of his mother Dongfang Wan, she might not recognize him. One could see a pair of sharp horns sprouting above his straw-like messy hair. His bare chest and hands were full of dark fur, and his handsome face was also covered with a messy beard. All in all, he looked like an ordinary demon. He walked in the midst of all kinds of people of Demon Race, but no one doubted his identity. The entire Demon World had a dark atmosphere. The sun was ck,nd was ck and even the cities were ck, giving a strong sense of oppression. Long Yi entered a remote small town of this northern region. This town was bustling with activity. He looked for a restaurant to sit down. He also nned to hear what was happening recently in Demon World. As many towns and cities of Human World, this town was well-informed and thergest flow of traffic was a restaurant. This was not a first time for Long Yi to enter a restaurant of Demon World to have a meal. Compared to Blue Waves Continent, the food of this ce was far inferior. The dishes were very rough without seasoning. No wonder that little demoness Siyan never forgot the dishes of Blue Waves Continent. Waiter, arge bowl of stewed demonic fish, Long Yi ordered and tossed out a small gem. In Demon World, gold or silver coins werent circted as currency. They used gems, demonic crystal, and the cores of magical beasts as currency. The demonic fish was a kind ofmon fish species of Demon World. They lived in a dark and cold river. Only this dish entered the eyes of Long Yi because it didnt need seasoning and also wasparatively delicious. The army of God Race has already ughtered more than a hundred cities in the south. Even fowls and dogs werent spared. I wonder what three great generals are doing. Even though our fellow countrymen are being ughtered by the army of God Race, they arent making a move. The people present in the restaurant were discussing the invasion of Divine World. They were terrified and were very discontented with the three great generals who didnt make any move. Yes, if this goes on, then our Demon Race will be extinct. I think the three great generals are intentionally doing this. I suspect they have already reced His Majesty. Otherwise, how can a trifling 100,000 soldiers of God Race ughter around our Demon World. Did you forget, 100,000 years ago, under the leadership of His Majesty Heavenly Demon King, several million demon soldiers and demon generals of my Demon World had ughtered throughout Divine World until members of God Race pissed their pants? Another person loudly said. In the Demon World, strength indeed spoke the loudest. Other than ndering the Heavenly Demon King, even if your 18 generations of ancestors were cursed, no one would bother. Dont talk nonsense here, the three great generals are loyal and devoted to the Heavenly Demon King. They must have their reason to not send the army. Another sturdy-looking demon stood up and defended the three great generals. Then, you say, what is their reason? A demon enquired. This... He must be a hired thug of those three great generals, kill him! Long Yi looked over and shouted. Kill him! Kill him! Most of the demons here were somewhat stupid. They were full of valor and vigor, but they werecking in wisdom. Immediately after Long Yi jeered like this, many demons suddenly rushed up while shouting. The entire restaurant got filled with demonic qi and copsed. As for Long Yi, he just looked from far away with a cold smile. Along the way, he had already caused dozens of fights like this. A small town further north had a group of Naweiqis elite soldiers. There, they made a long defense line. If anyone tried to enter without permission, then the soldiers would attack as soon as anyone approached this town. Night in Demon World was pitch-ck without a hint of any natural light. But, this kind of night didnt pose a big hindrance to Demon race. They innately had night vision. Although their range of vision was lowerpared to daytime, there was no problem to handle basic needs. Long Yi stood on top of a big tree and watched that brightly lit spider web-like defensive line far away. In this pitch-ck night, it appeared dazzling. That ce was filled with demonic crystal mines as well as munitions factories. In addition, it was thergest food production base of Demon World. Long Yi took a deep breath andpletely retracted his aura. He then hid in the darkness. His chaos energy was the pure energy of the universe. In fact, Chaos Divine Technique was just a technique tobine seven-attributed magic power into one, forming the chaos divine power. It could effectively integrate into anything without causing any bacsh. It couldnt be any better to conceal oneself. Long Yi passed through group after group of patrolling demon soldiers. He didnt trigger any reaction from them and quickly reached the inner area. He then discovered that there were many demon guards here. In addition, their strength was a level higher than the demon soldiers in the periphery. This didnt startle Long Yi, rather he was happy. This proved that even if there was no munitions factory and so on, there should be the residence of Emotion Demon Naweiqi. But, no matter which it was, it was the same for Long Yi. If there was a munitions factory, then he would first install some energy bombs. If there was the residence of Emotion Demon Naweiqi, then he would look for a chance to kill her. Long Yi became all the more cautious and avoided one wave after another wave of guards. Then, he suddenly found two rows of unconventional courtyards. This courtyard design made Long Yi feel very familiar. It was built in ordance with the construction method of humankind. Where is Great General Emotion Demon? A high-ranking military officer asked a beautiful maid outside the door. Great General has gone to Myriad Poisonous Forest. She has instructed me to not disturb her no matter what happened, replied the maid. That military officer impatiently walked back and forth and continued, Ive brought urgent military intelligence from Great General Blood Demon. I want to hand it over to Great General Emotion Demon. Please lead the way and let me meet the Great General Emotion Demon. That maid hesitated for a while and shook her head in denial, No one can disturb her at this moment. Otherwise, we will not be able to protect our lives. If you dont allow me to report this piece of military intelligence, then you will lose your life for sure, That military officer ferociously shouted. That maid shuddered and after thinking for a while, she spoke, How about you give me the military intelligence, I will go and try to hand it over. The military officer hesitated for a while and then handed over a sealed crystal ball to this maid. Then, he repeatedly exhorted the maid to deliver this crystal ball to Naweiqi as soon as possible. Chapter 667: The little monster of Myriad Poisonous Forest Chapter 667: The little monster of Myriad Poisonous Forest Edits by akshaythedon As a matter of fact, the three great demon generals could contact each other using a certain magic crystal just like a videoconference. But, this kind ofmunication method had a big w, i.e. unable to move, moreover, both sides should simultaneously activate the magic array to be effective. Blood Demon Diluo and Emotion Demon Naweiqi had been friends for several tens of thousands of years. He clearly knew that it wouldnt be easy to contact her during this time period. Therefore, he could only send military intelligence via the hands of someone. Moreover, he was also unsure whether that military intelligence would reach her hands immediately. Long Yi quietly followed behind that maid, and when he sensed that there was no one around, he knocked this maid out and took that crystal ball from her. The information in this crystal was sealed. Long Yi used his chaos divine power to probe and understood that there was a kind of seal that was used to keep secrets. Any carelessness would lead to the self-destruction of the crystal. Even if the seal was forcibly broken, the information within would be thoroughly wiped out. But, the chaos divine power was the purest form of energy of the universe. It was gentle and vast, inclusive of all attributes. Because of this reason, Long Yi made up his mind to take the risk of seizing this crystal ball, instead of following this maid until he found Emotion Demon Naweiqi. He guessed that the information sent to Emotion Demon Naweiqi by Blood Demon Diluo must concern with the measures against God Race. Perhaps, this information might even contain their entire strategic n. If he was able to learn every action of the demon army, then he would have nothing to fear. The chaos divine power eroded the seal little by little, but the nerves of Long Yi became tenser and tenser. Finally, the energy of the seal waspletely eroded and the crystal ball automatically activated. Then, the information in this crystal ball directly appeared in Long Yis mind. At first, Long Yi was excited, but soon after that, he became solemn, then he rxed again. It turned out that the Magical Beast Legion was the trump card of Demon Race. No wonder they didnt take any action. If Weier Be massacred forward in ordance with the originally decided route, then they would have fallen into the encirclement of Magical Beast Legion before long, and it was very likely that the entire army of God Race might be wiped out. But, because Long Yi had decided to go to the territory of Emotion Demon Naweiqi, their strategic focus had also changed. Weier Be led 100,000 soldiers of Wind God Legion and suddenly turned towards the north, which made the trap Blood Demon Diluo prepared with painstaking effort copsepletely. If 100,000 soldiers of Wind God Legion had encountered 200,000 Magical Beasts Legion, then although they wouldnt be able to win, they would have easily escaped. Wind God Legion had always been famous for their speed. This was also the reason why Blood Demon Diluoid an ambush, rather than directly attacking from the front. In the military intelligence, Diluo asked Naweiqi to cooperate andy an ambush again. And this time, his ambition was bigger. He actually wanted to not only swallow the entire 100,000 soldiers of Wind God Legion, he also wanted to meet plot with plot by luring the main forces of God Race over to the north, then make them fall into thend of eternal damnation. Long Yi took a deep breath. Blood Demon Diluo deserved to be called the brain of Demon Race. Merely, even the wise make mistakes; his n actually fell into his hands in advance. Now, his n was doomed to be a failure. Long Yi summoned the lingwu spirit and after instructing something, he made it go to Weier Be. Then, he gently patted the unconscious maid and her entire body trembled. Soon after that, she disappeared in a speed visible to eyes without leaving any residue. Im sorry, who asked you to be from Demon Race? Long Yi muttered and advanced towards the direction where this maid was going just now. He was sure that Emotion Demon Naweiqi was in this direction. In the distance, Long Yi saw a group of powerful guards standing in a circle. At the center of this circle, he could vaguely see a beautiful figure. Even though he couldnt clearly see her face, he could still feel deep sadness emitting from her bones. ording to the legend, Emotion Demon Naweiqi is cruel and ruthless, and she especially enjoyed torturing male living things. But, I have never thought that she was also a sad person. Could it be that a man had cheated her before? On one side, Long Yi sympathized with her, and on the other side, he was thinking of a way to kill her. This proved that he had already hardened his heart to a certain extent. He would never easily kill a woman, but he would also never hesitate to kill them. Even after two hours, Long Yi quietly lied in the midst of long and thick grasses, watching the pitch-ckte night sky. In the distance, his target was also still like a statue without any life. Long Yi watched the Myriad Poisonous Forest not far away for a while. He didnt know whether it was his misconception or not, but he actually saw a small figure shing through it. He raised his eyebrows and quietly went there. Then, after a careful examination, he discovered some hints. Long Yi became focused. He saw tiny footprints at the edge of Myriad Poisonous Forest. These footprints were simr to humans footprints, but there were eight toes. And he also found traces of broken nts around those footprints. Long Yi turned around and at a distance, he saw a wide expanse ofnd with different kinds of nts. These nts had purple colored fruits. So thats how it is, I must see exactly what kind of living beings are living in this Myriad Poisonous Forest, Long Yi curiosity was aroused. In any case, he could see that Emotion Demon Naweiqi wouldnt leave in a short time. Long Yi dug out several such nts from the ck ground, then cing them at the edge of Myriad Poisonous Forest, he retracted his aura and hid at one side. Two hours passed, there was no movement. Four hours passed, still no movement. One day and one night passed, still no movement. Just when Long Yi was about to run out of patience, rustling sounds came from inside the Myriad Poisonous Forest. A pointed hairless head timidly popped out from the ground, then it carefully looked around with its two eyes on two sides of its head. The sight of this little monster was 360 degrees, unlike humans whose sight had a dead angle of 180 degrees. The little monster slowly climbed out. It had a strong and healthy human-like body but the fingertips of its limbs were very sharp. This little monster then crawled to the nts with purple fruits and stood up in front of it. Its eyes, however, were still looking all around him. It had never rxed its guard even for a moment. Suddenly, the sharp nails of this little monster made an arc and the fruits of the nts fell into its hand. Immediately afterward, it ran away leaving behind afterimages. Squeak... But suddenly, the little monster was unable to breathe for a moment and his entire body involuntarily flew to one side. When it came back to its senses, it saw a handsome face with a bad smile curiously sizing it up. In addition, it also noticed that this person was tightly grabbing its neck. Release me, I beseech you, let me go. When Long Yi was curiously sizing up this little monster, this little monster actually opened its mouth and spoke in humannguage to beg for mercy. Oh, you can talk, what thing are you? asked Long Yi. I am not a thing, let me go! The little monster pleaded with a bitter face. Since you are not a thing, then its fine to kill you, isnt it? Long Yi said with dense killing intent and tighten his hand. No... dont, I... I can tell you the secret of safely passing through this Myriad Poisonous Forest, the little monster said with great difficulty. Long Yi was stunned, and soon after that, he was wild with joy. Chapter 668: Emotion Demon Naweiqi Chapter 668: Emotion Demon Naweiqi Edits by akshaythedon You can wear out iron shoes during fruitless searches, and then by lucky chance find it without even looking. The nerves of Long Yi that had been stretched taut all the time since he came to the Demon World loosened, and he truly wanted tough at this moment. As for the little monster he had caught, it was now cowering on the ground with wanting to cry but no tears expression. Originally, because of the attire of Long Yi and his location, this little monster regarded him as the people of Emotion Demon Naweiqi. In fact, Heavenly Demon King had already determined that there were arge number of very high-purity demonic crystal mines in Myriad Poisonous Forest a long time ago. Therefore, he had been attempting to enter until now, but he had never been sessful. The poison of Myriad Poisonous Forest was the most insidious poison in the world. It could corrode anything including an energy defense shield. Even if Heavenly Demon King went all-out and persisted, he couldntst long. As a result, although he coveted the demonic crystal mines in Myriad Poisonous Forest, he had no choice but to give up. And ording to this little monster, as a matter of fact, in ancient times, the intelligent creatures were not limited to demons. There were many races of intelligent creatures existing side by side like Blue Waves Continent. But, the Demon Race flourished rapidly. They formed viges, cities, and towns, continuously expanding their territories, and in the end, they forcibly upied all thends of Demon World that were suitable to live. In addition, since the demons were ruthless and bloodthirsty in nature, other than demons, they ughtered other intelligent creatures. This little monster was a variant of one of the ancient intelligent races. In the ancient times, when its ancestors were hunted down by demons, they entered Myriad Poisonous Forest in despair, but by ident, the sap of a kind of nt in Myriad Poisonous Forest was smeared on their body which countered the poison of Myriad Poisonous Forest. From that time on, they settled down in Myriad Poisonous Forest and continued to flourish for generations. At that time, Long Yi sensed a faint energy sh in the direction of Emotion Demon Naweiqi. He immediately summoned Long Two and instructed him to watch over this little monster. After that, he quietly rushed over to that side. Great general Emotion Demon has instructed that until she came out, no one is allowed to disturb her. A guard of Naweiqi blocked a high-ranking military officer of Demon Race and didnt let him pass no matter what the other said. This general has an urgent military report. If the important matter is hindered, then is your head enough to take responsibility? That military officer said, utterly difited. Looking at the insignia on his armor, he should be the person of Blood Demon Diluo. The guard however just snorted, I dont care about that whatever important matter, I only heed the orders of Great General Emotion Demon. Dont make things difficult for us. Preposterous, dont you see thismand tablet of His Majesty the Heavenly Demon King? Do you all dont recognize it or does Great General Emotion Demon want to betray the Demon Race? The military officer didnt feel like arguing with these guards. He directly took out Heavenly Demon Command Tablet and shouted. Long Yi who was hiding some distance away was startled. Another message? Howe there is another messenger? At that time, Long Yi sensed a faint energy fluctuationing from Emotion Demon Naweiqi who had been sitting still at the edge of Myriad Poisonous Forest. He then immediately used his chaos divine powers nature to blend with everything to perfectly blend with the surrounding environment. Shortly afterward, a figure shed and Emotion Demon Naweiqi was already in front of this military officer. Blood Demon asked you to look for me? Naweiqi faintly asked. Her beautiful eyes were so bewitching that it could take ones soul away, but her dense killing intent made no one dare to look her face to face. Yes, Great General Emotion Demon, Great General Blood Demon has urgent military intelligence, and since His Highness was unable to contact Your Highness, hemanded two of us to pass on the message. The military officer replied. Two? Is there another one? Naweiqi asked. He came first,ter, Great General Blood Demon recalled that without Heavenly Demon Command Tablet, it would be impossible to see you this time, so he dispatched me along with Heavenly Demon Command Tablet, replied the military officer. Naweiqi nodded her head, but she also didnt care much about it. She would stay here in a daze for a few days every year and no one was allowed to disturb her in those days. She guessed that the first messenger was blocked, so he returned. Naweiqi took the crystal ball and after she chanted an incantation, the crystal ball began to shine. The army of God Race is very sly. Just trifling 100,000 soldiers have burned, ughtered, and looted my Demon World. This is a humiliation to the entire Demon World, Naweiqi faintly murmured. Soon after that, she threw the crystal ball back to the military officer and ordered, Take this back and give it to Blood Demon and say, this Great General understands and concrete details are sealed in this crystal ball. After this military general reached far away, Naweiqi slightly raised her eyebrows. No one knew what she was thinking. As for Long Yi, upon hearing their conversation, he sweated and at the same time, his heart was filled with excitement. He was worried about how to make Naweiqi learn about the n of Blood Demon Diluo without making her suspicious, but now, everything was settled. It truly was like someone providing a pillow when he was feeling sleepy. The more they cooperated with each other, the better. Long Yi thought in his heart. .............. Now, Weier Be along with 100,000 soldiers of Wind God Legion were hiding in the dense forest of the northern region. At this moment, she was earnestly studying the map of Demon World while analyzing which town or city she should target next. After Hegemon God Long Yi intruded into the territory of Emotion Demon Naweiqi, to cooperate with his n, Weier Be changed direction and began ughtering toward the north. If we could pass through this Myriad Poisonous Forest, then we could catch them unaware and destroy the entire northern region. Unfortunately, this is the absolute forbidden zone for gods and demons, Weier Be looked at Myriad Poisonous Forest on the map in a daze. At that time, a gentle and vast aura surrounded Weier Be. Weier Be was not surprised, instead, she was happy. She immediately turned around but discovered that the person standing behind her was not that person who had been haunting her day and night, rather a spirit condensed from the spiritual mist. Weier Be, my Young Master has sent me to pass you a message, the lingwu spirit said. Now, Long Yi was the undisputed leader of Divine World. Thus, lingwu spirit who was his servant also had a rise in his status. But, he wasnt stupid. He looked down upon with arrogance toward other people of God Race, but towards the beauties of God Race who had contact with Long Yi, he was polite. Who knows if this beauty would be the wife of Long Yi in the future? Speak, Weier Be nodded her head. Although she had not seen this lingwu spirit before, he had heard that he had such a servant before. Lingwu spirit reached out and touched the hand of Weier Be, then passed the message directly into the mind of Weier Be. After his mission waspleted, he disappeared without a trace. Theplexion of Weier Be was somewhat unsightly. If it was not for a freakbination of factors, then the soldiers of her Wind God Legion might have been buried in thisnd of Demon World. She had never expected that Demon World had trained a Magical Beast Legion. But, she will make these demons pay the price. Humph, want to lure my army and annihte, you should have ability first. Guards! Weier Be shouted. ................ Long Yi entered Myriad Poisonous Forest while carrying the little monster. Although he had heard how terrible Myriad Poisonous Forest was, now he was experiencing it first-hand. The chaos divine power that enveloped his entire body began to erode as soon as he stepped into the Myriad Poisonous Forest. His energy also depleted rapidly. No wonder even the Heavenly Demon King was unable to go deep. Long Yi calcted his energy consumption rate. If the little monster in his hands dared to y tricks on him, then he would make it experience what was called death was better than life. We are here. As long as you smear the sap of that nt, you will be able to freely enter and exit Myriad Poisonous Forest. The little monster said while pointing at a strange-looking shrub. Are you sure? Little fellow, you should know that the consequences of tricking me, however, is very serious, Long Yi spoke in a threatening tone. Im not tricking you, Im absolutely not tricking you. The little monster was so scared that it trembled. The little monster felt like this person could see through it, causing chills to run down the little monsters spine. Thats good. Now, I have one more favor I want to ask you, Long Yi smirked and said. Whatever it is, please speak, as long as it is something I can do, I will do it. The little monster hastily said. He feared that if he hesitated even a little, then this person would crush its neck. Where are your nsmen? How many people are there? asked Long Yi. The little monster shuddered and desperately shook his head. You can rest assured, I have no intention to hurt. Its just that since your nsmen have been living here for thousands of years, I guess that you all must have gathered a lot of this sap. I just want to ask them a favor, nothing more. Of course, I will repay you all ordingly. Long Yi flicked the forehead of this little monster and said with a smile. The eyes of this little monster spun. The strength of this demon was too terrifying. He was able tost for such a long period of time just relying on his energy cover. Moreover, he still looked rxed. But, although he always threatened it, for an unknown reason, it felt like believing in his words. What can you give us? The little monster carefully asked. As long as you all help meplete this task, hereafter, you and your nsmen will no longer need to live in Myriad Poisonous Forest. You all can handpick a piece of fertilend and settle down. How is that? Long Yi said. The little monster was surprised. Being able to leave Myriad Poisonous Forest was their races wish for generations. How could such a reward not perturb him? What? Dont believe me? Long Yi faintly asked. No, no... However, those demons... The little monster stuttered. As long as you all help me, hereafter, I will have a final say in Demon World, Long Yi said. The little monster eximed in surprise and stammered, You... are you... thinking ofunching a surprise attack from Myriad Poisonous Forest? You are really smart, now lead me to meet your nsmen. Long Yi bound the little monster and tossed it to the ground. Then, with a wave of his hand, he made a cut on the surface of this shrub in front of him. Immediately, light green-colored foul-smelling liquid flowed out. Long Yi didnt immediately smear this sap on his body. He first tossed out a roasted rabbit from his space ring. In a blink of an eye, this roasted rabbit was corroded into a liquid. After that, he smeared this sap on another roasted rabbit and tossed it outside his energy shield. Even after a long time, it remained undamaged. Only after that, he exhaled a mouthful of air remove his chaos energy shield after smearing this sap on himself. One should know that an astonishing amount of energy was consumed every second here in Myriad Poisonous Forest. On the surface, he looked rxed, but inwardly, his heart was already in his throat. The nsmen of this little monster lived in the deeper area of this Myriad Poisonous Forest. In this ce, other than extremely poisonous creatures, no one could survive here. The number of poisonous beasts was also small. Therefore, Myriad Poisonous Forest appeared just like a forbidden zone without life. The deeper they went, the wider Long Yis eyes became. This little monster wasnt lying, the deeper region of Myriad Poisonous Forest was filled with high-purity high-grade demonic crystal mines. And there were some which were very rare throughout the world. If one could obtain such a huge treasure deposit, then how many elite legions could be built? After passing through a toxic mist barrier, the eyes of Long Yi shone. In front of him, there was an open and spaciousnd filled with wooden houses. In addition, many creatures who looked just like the little monster were busy bustling around here. When Long Yi came over carrying the little monster, all the members of this race were terrified. They believed that the demon hade here to wipe them out. This race had been living peacefully in Myriad Poisonous Forest from generation to generation. Other than training their physique, they didnt cultivate any techniques. But, this forest was their paradise, as long as they were in this forest, it would be difficult to catch them. Only after the little monster exined to them did the rioting group simmer down. When they heard that Long Yi could take them out of Myriad Poisonous Forest and they would be able to return to the fertilend of their ancestors, each and every one of them jumped in excitement and weed Long Yi with utmost etiquette. After discussing thoroughly with the patriarch of this race, Long Yi learned that this race was called Walun n. In the past, they used to be a well-known race in Demon World. Merely, after demons forced them to enter Myriad Poisonous Forest, the cultivation techniques of their ancestors were lost, and the sessive patriarch of Walun n no longer had any hope to return to their nativend. When Long Yi asked Walun nsmen to gather antidote sap for a million soldiers, the old patriarch promised with ease. And when Long Yi was leaving, the old patriarch immediately held a grand ceremony. He was so happy that he was full of tears. Finally, Wahlen n saw a glimmer of hope. Their ancestors should be happy in theherworld. ............. Under the lead of Weier Be, Wind God Legion had already set out towards the territory of Emotion Demon Naweiqi. As usual, they massacred everyone in the citiesid on their way. When ordinary demons heard the news of the attack of God Races army, all of them transferred their properties and began to escape. Even the people of the cities right next to cities under the authority of Emotion Demon Naweiqi began to migrate with their whole family. Because all three great demon generals had abstained from acting, the discontent and indignation of the residents of the entire Demon World had reached the peak. Now, the party they hated the most wasnt the army of God Race, rather their three great generals. Once every ten years, they had to pay tributes to higher authorities, but when they were in danger, they actually didnt even release half a fart. This simply made them bitterly disappointed. Still enduring, I will see how long you can endure. A hint of coldness shed through the beautiful eyes of Weier Be as she continued to give orders to massacre all living things without mercy. .............. It was alreadyte at night. Emotion Demon Naweiqi sat on her seat with a frown. As usual, she was wearing sexy two pieces of armor. Arge portion of her snow-white skin was bare, and one could even see a deep cleavage that could sway the minds of people. Great General, there is a report from Great General Blood Demon and Great General Dragon Demon.A soldier reported from outside. After Naweiqi browsed through the report, she instructed, Here, take mymand tablet and instruct everyone to prepare for war tonight, we will set out early morning tomorrow. God Race, this time, I will see how you will turn this situation. Naweiqis eyes were filled with killing intent. She looked like apletely different person from her previous sad self. At that time, two extremely beautiful maids walked in. One gently massaged Naweiqis soldiers, and the other knelt down and massaged her leg. While enjoying this massage, Naweiqi lifted her other leg and actually stepped on the chest of the maid below, then began to knead it. As for this maid, she moaned and holding the jade leg of Naweiqi, she began to carefully kiss and suck her toes. At the same time, the understanding maid behind skillfully remove the upper armor of Naweiqi, and from above ayer of thin cloth, she began to rub her majestic bosom. Soon, the master and servants got naked and tangled with each other in the room. Their moaning voices were breathtaking. At this moment, Long Yi was on the roof. Seeing this scene from a crack, he was surprised. Lesbian y? He had never thought that Emotion Demon Naweiqi had this kind of hobby. Along with loud moans, the three women copsed weakly. Especially Emotion Demon Naweiqi, her snow-white skin had a hint of pink luster. She was drenched with sweat and her entire body was emitting spring air. In addition, her beautiful eyes looked even more bewitching. At this instant, the ck pupils of Long Yi narrowed dangerously. Now, he had 70% certainty to kill her as anyone would be the most unguarded during **. But, thinking of the n for tomorrow, Long Yi suppressed this thought. If Naweiqi didnt appear tomorrow, then her troops will not set out. Like that, he wouldnt be able to carry out his n. In any case, he had to consider the greater picture. If Your Excellency has seen enough, pleasee in. Just when Long Yi decided to leave, Naweiqi in the room suddenly opened her mouth. The eyelids of Long Yi jumped. He seemed to have underestimated this Emotion Demon Naweiqi. He immediately began to think about various methods to get away. But he confidentially appeared in the room, causing the two maids to exim. Naweiqi waved her hand and a demonic de cut those two maids who had just served her into two pieces. One could see how ruthless she was from this. My missing maid was killed by you, wasnt she? Naweiqi looked at Long Yi dressed in the style of Demon Race and indifferently asked while leisurely putting on a gown. Yes. Long Yi smiled and nodded. In his heart, he, however, sighed in relief while guessing the purpose of this poisonousdy. If she wanted to kill him, then as soon as she noticed him, she could have called her army to besiege him. But, even if she wanted to besiege him, he could easily escape. With Myriad Poisonous Forest nearby, he didnt need to fear escaping with life. Can I be so bold as to ask what position do you have in Divine World? Naweiqi asked. Wont change ones name, wont change ones surname, this humble one is Hegemon God Long Yi. I am fortunate to meet such a brilliant woman as yourself, Emotion Demon. Long Yi said with a smile after removing his disguise and showing his true appearance. Then, taking two steps forward, he held the little hand of Naweiqi and shook it. Naweiqi shook off the hand of Long Yi and indifferently used her gown to wipe her hand with force as if she feared he had some infectious diseases. What ns do you have, speak, I can cooperate with you, Naweiqi said something startling, causing Long Yi to be dumbfounded on the spot. Chapter 669: Win a complete victory Chapter 669: Win aplete victory Ever since ancient times, the gods and demons werepletely ipatible. Naweiqi, as one of the three great demon generals of Demon World. How could she help Long Yi to deal with her own fellow countryman? Why? Give me a reason so that I can cooperate with you at ease. After a good while, Long Yiughed. Just a moment ago, from her appearance, it appeared as if she was dying to thoroughly ughter the entire God Race. But now, she dered her position like this. If he believed her, then he would be a fool. I loathe God Race, but I also simrly loathe Demon Race. It would be best if both races are destroyed together. Naweiqi indifferently said. That reason alone is not enough. If you cooperate with me, then only Demon Race would be destroyed. Long Yi gave a quick nce at Naweiqi and said. That is not certain, hehe, you will at most only inflict serious damage to Demon Race. As long as Heavenly Demon King came out, it will be the turn of your God Race. Since both races would suffer losses, what is there against it? Naweiqiughed without a change in her expression. Long Yi raised his eyebrows. What she said was reasonable, merely, cooperating with her was not a sensible act. If you cooperate with me, then your damage will be minimized, otherwise, even if you have a heaven-shocking stratagem, the army of God Race will simrly suffer heavy losses, after all, this however is Demon World, said Naweiqi. If you were me, would you believe? Long Yi smirked and said, staring at her bare snow-white jade legs. Then, recalling her lovemaking session with two maids, a hint of passion welled up in his heart. But, he was fully aware that if he stuck into this kind of beauty with a vicious heart, then he would be down on his luck. Naweiqi shook her head and said: You can leave now, I will not stop you. Long Yi thought for a bit and said: I have a way topromise, I wonder if you are willing to cooperate. Speak, said Naweiqi. Very simple, issue military orders now ording to my direction. In addition, even if you arent present on the battlefield, your army should strictly follow your military orders. Long Yi said with a sly smile. It was a very harsh condition. But, to his surprise, Naweiqi just thought for a bit and agreed. Then, ording to the direction of Long Yi, Naweiqi issued military orders. Upon seeing this, the smile of Long Yi reached his ears as he said: Great General Emotion Demon, now I believe that you want to sincerely cooperate, but if you appear on the battlefield, it would honestly be too simple to cancel these military orders, so I have to wrong you. After speaking, Long Yi took out a head-like boulder and quickly trapped still stunned and at a loss Naweiqi. There are strange things year after year, especially this year. I actually encountered such a good thing. Merely, howe I never have peace of mind? In any case, even a meat pie falling from heaven might also smash a persons head. Long Yi muttered. Recalling the expression of Naweiqi when she was shaded by the head of Dibiya, Long Yi felt strange in his heart. ......... The seven major legions of Divine World transferred 2.5 million solders into Demon World via the space node. Among them, a million soldiers smeared antidote sap and hid in Myriad Poisonous Forest. And at this moment, the means of Wind God Legion led by Weier B to ughter the residents of Demon World became even crueler and even bloodier. And because the three great generals of Demon Race werent making any move, not only it caused great dissatisfaction among themon people of various regions, even the soldiers and military officers of Demon Race also had a lot of resentment. In those viges, towns and cities massacred by the army of God Race, there might be their parents, spouse, children and rtives. Finally, one night before Emotion Demon Naweiqi prepared to dispatch troops, in the territories of three great demon generals, soldiers and officers rebelled in the army. There were soldiers killing each other in the military camp, and there were also soldiers that ran away after throwing away their armors. The situation was very chaotic. Weier B took advantage of the situation and attacked the heart of northern region, destroying munitions factories and food bases without any restraint. But, the military order of Emotion Demon Naweiqi was to set off early morning and she herself had gone missing. As a result, the 100,000 soldiers of God Race with Weier B in the lead burned, killed and plundered in front of Demon Races more than one million soldiers. F**k, this father cant endure, since the order of Great General hasnte, could it be that we have to helplessly watch this crowd of savage God Race massacre the fellow countryman of our Demon World? An eight feet tall military officer of Demon Race tightly held his weapon and gritted his teeth. Not long ago, their status and the of God Race had turned round, moreover,pared to this army of God Race, their military force was clearly more than ten times. But, they could only watch them tyrannically abusing power. This feeling was making them crazy. I also cant endure this, lets go and ughter them. Another demon military officer shouted loudly. Instantly, numerous high-ranking military officers of Demon Race responded. At this moment, there were still four more hours left before the attack order of Emotion Demon Naweiqi. Among more than one million soldiers of Demon Race, roughly two-thirds rebelled and ignoring the order of Emotion Demon, they attack Wind God Legion lead by Weier B. Upon seeing the army of Demon Race was attacking, Weier B was not surprised. She immediately ordered her army to retreat while attacking and trick them to follow. Long Yi was hiding in a dark ce, watching this y unfold with interest and muttered: In the aspect ofmanding soldiers, Weier B truly is a womanparable to men. Such a good y of rebellion was actually directed by him. This might have something to do with the military orders Naweiqi issued under his direction. And at this moment, in yet another corner, Blood Demon Diluo and Dragon Demon Kar were also watching this good y. Reporting to Great General Blood Demon, we are unable to contact Great General Emotion Demon. A military officer walked to the front of these two great generals and reported. Blood Demon Diluo immediately frowned and said: What happened to Emotion Demon? Howe we cannot even find her shadow in this critical moment? Blood Demon, ignore her, her soldiers have already bitten the tail of the army of God Race, as long as they can lure the main force of God Race, we can surround and annihte them in one fell swoop. Dragon Demon Kar said without a care in the least. Blood Demon Diluo just snorted, and for some unknown reason, he felt somewhat ill at ease. ................. A hint of smile appeared on Long Yis handsome face. Then, with a wave of his hand, seven-colored divine power formed a divine seal and illuminate the dark sky of Demon World. Not long after, heaven and earth shook, and countless soldiers and god beasts of Divine World descended on the northern region of Demon World and wantonly destroyed the core military facilities as well as demonic crystal mines. The northern region immediately changed into a tragic purgatory. Blood Demon, the main force of Divine World hase out, lets attack. Dragon Demon Kar said with excitement. Dont be hasty, lets wait and see a bit longer. Blood Demon Diluo cautiously said. If we wait any longer, then even the army under us will rebel, moreover, this northern region is the vitality of our Demon World, loss of every minute is not something we can afford. Dragon Demon Kar urgently said. Diluo looked like he was struggling against himself. He was not sure what was wrong, but the current situation didnt allow him to think too much. He could wait, but the soldiers under him couldnt wait. Because they had not dispatched troops to exterminate 100,000 soldiers of God Race, many soldiers and officers had already shown dissatisfaction. Some had even discarded their armors and left. Order all soldiers, surround and exterminate the main force of God Race ording to our original n. Diluo issued the order. When the main force of Divine World was wantonly massacring and destroying in the northern region, Blood Demon Diluo issued the order to surround them. Then, more than 2.5 million hiding soldiers of Demon Race emerged and began topress inward, trying topletely control the main force of God Race. Blood Demon Diluo then looked at the chaotic battlefield below and ordered in a low voice: Pass my order,mand the army of Emotion Demon to return quickly and coborate with my army. The messenger received the order and disappeared on the spot, chasing after that army of Emotion Demon. At that moment, watching the army of God Race luring the army of Demon Race towards Myriad Poisonous Forest, Long Yi who was hiding in the dark coldly smiled and ordered: Commence attack. Immediately, a million soldiers hiding in Myriad Poisonous Forest suddenly attacked ferociously. And since the army of Demon Race was attacked from the back too, the army of Demon Race was surrounded and was attacked from front and rear, and their lineup immediately fell into chaos. Diluo saw the situation below and the corner of his mouth twitched. His first thought was they fell into the evil plot of God Race, and his second response was to suspect the Emotion Demon Naweiqi. Reporting to Great General, the troops under Great General Emotion Demon didnt obey the transfer order. They said that the military orders of Great General Emotion Demon are unalterable and must be obeyed. They didnt dare to go against her orders. That messenger reported back in trembling voice. Bang! Diluo smashed this messenger into a pulp. He had believed that everything was under his control, but now, he discovered that the matters had developed out of his control. Emotion Demon, this wretch, His Majesty Heavenly Demon King trusted you like this in vain, you actually live off one person while secretly helping another. Diluo was so angry that he gritted his teeth. Long Yi watch the copse of the army of Demon Race from his hidden ce and felt a littlecent. Since Blood Demon and Dragon Demon are still staying calm, its time to stir up a little. Long Yi smiled sinisterly andmanded: Activate the second n. Blood Demon, we should join them. Dragon Demon Kar roared and prepared to jump into the war. Dragon Demon, why are you so anxious? Dont forget that our Magical Beast Legion is almost here. Who wins who lose is not certain yet. As long as we can pass this critical juncture, after His Majesty Heavenly Demon Kinge out of seclusion, we will have plenty of chances to sort them out. Diluo stopped Kar. No one could imagine how much anger he was suppressing in the bottom of his heart. Dragon Demon shook off the hand of Blood Demon, and hatefully punched the ground. He was quite unwilling to quietly stay here. Reporting to two Great Generals, Magical Beast Legion will arrive within the next ten minutes. Another messenger reported while trembling with fear. After witnessing the death of his colleague, he was utterly terrified. The face of Blood Demon and Dragon Demon beamed with joy at the same time. Thebat power of Magical Beast Legion was formidable. Perhaps, they would be able to easily breakthrough the army of God Race if they were caught off guard and turn round the situation. But, at that time, the crystal ball used for a long-distance fixed-pointmunication in front of Blood Demon suddenly lit up, and a bloody military officer of Demon Race appeared in it. When that military officer saw Blood Demon from the crystal ball, his eyes instantly opened wide and said while stuttering: Ca... capital...... suffered...... the attack of...... God Races... troops...... Before he finished speaking, the military officer in the crystal ball copsed and stopped breathing. Theplexion of Blood Demon Diluo and Dragon Demon Kar be ghastly pale. The number of soldiers remained behind to guard the Demon Capital was just one hundred thousand. And since it was the symbol of the entire Demon World, if the God Race massacred the entire Demon Capital, then they wouldnt be able to bear the consequences. After Heavenly Demon King returned, he would be greatly furious for sure. That would be the shame of the entire Demon World that couldnt be washed. The two great generals roared and joined the battle at the same time. Blood Demon Diluo was worthy of his title. He released his demonic qi and became more than a hundred meters tall. Then, with a single sh of his blood-red Asura Axe, blood sprayed everywhere. All the soldiers of God Race around him met a violent death. As for Dragon Demon, he transformed into a several hundred meters long dragon-shaped magical beast. He tyrannically wreaked havoc in the battlefield. No one dared to confront him. When Long Yi saw that he had forced out two great generals of Demon World, heughed wildly and jumped into the battle. He also summoned Long Two, Little Three and other god beasts. All the administrators staying behind to supervise operations also joined the war along with Long Yi. Long Yi directly confronted Blood Demon Diluo. And more than ten First Tier Gods confronted Dragon Demon Kar. Blood Demon, your opponent is me. Long Yi circted chaos divine power and seven spirit tablets revolved above him. His vast divine power instantly stopped the magical power emitted by Blood Demon. This made nearby soldiers of God Race sigh in relief. Blood Demon red at Long Yi with his blood-red eyes andughed hoarsely: If I had known this earlier, then even if I had to die, I would have perished together with you at that time. Long Yi raised his eyebrows. It seemed that the expert of Demon Race who was guarding Siyan at the back mountain of Mea Holy Magic Academy at that time was him. Long Yiughed: Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret. What about the princess? Blood Demon asked. You mean Siyan? She is obediently staying in Divine World as this gods woman. In the past, Heavenly Demon King captured a goddess to make his wife, today, this god will seize the princess of Demon World to make her my wife. This is fair. Long Yi arrogantlyughed. The cheeks of Blood Demon Diluo twitched and attacked while roaring in anger. Long Yi had already forged seven-attributed Godhead and reached the fourth level of Chaos Divine Technique. His strength was already above Blood Demon. Although it wouldnt be easy to kill Blood Demon, Blood Demon would also be unable to seriously injure him. Boom! Long Yi took advantage of Blood Demons unstable mental state and attacked. His attack directly broke through the demonic qi protection and sent him flying while vomiting blood. Receiving the attack of Long Yi instead calmed Blood Demon down. He clearly realized that he was weaker than Long Yi. And he also noticed that under the joint attack of over ten First Tier Gods as well as powerful god beasts, Dragon Demon Kar was unable to seize any advantage. In this battle, he feared that the casualties of Demon Race would be even heavier. Now, retreat was the best option, it wouldnt be toote to take care of them after Heavenly Demon King returned. The army of Demon World retreated leaving behind a great number of corpses. Long Yi knew that the Magical Beast Legion was not far from here, so he ordered to stop chasing. He instead made them turn the entire northern region into a pile of debris. This was aplete victory of the Divine World. They acquired a brilliant victory here. This was an incredible glory for the current Divine World. One should know that the army of Demon Race had ughtered throughout the Divine World 100,000 years ago. This victory could be regarded as retrieving some honor. The morale of God Races soldiers was flourishing. They even asked Long Yi to give permission to pursue and destroy the entire Demon World. But, Long Yi knew that this victory of God Race was due to the favorable time, condition and geography. If they truly found head-on with the army of Demon Race, then the army of God Race was not their opponent. Emotion Demon Naweiqi looked at the ruined territory under her control and arge number of corpses, and her expression became somewhatplicated. Regret? Long Yi faintly asked. Chapter 670: Bloody Blue Waves (1) Chapter 670: Bloody Blue Waves (1) Edits by akshaythedon A bit. After a long time, Naweiqi faintly answered. Long Yi shrugged his shoulders. It was useless to regret now. The fact couldnt be changed. Although he didnt understand the reason behind Naweiqis actions, that was not important. The important matter was his aim was already achieved. Who gave you that thing you used to trap me? Just when Long Yi turned around, wanting to leave, Naweiqi suddenly asked. Long Yi paused, hundreds of thoughts shed through his heart. He had used that head sculpture of Dibiya to trap her. Could it be that Emotion Demon had some kind of association with him? When I connected the stars inside, I pieced together my mothers name, added Naweiqi in a soft voice. Eh... Long Yi turned around and was speechless. Did Dibiya have rtion with Naweiqis mother? Naweiqi wasnt his illegitimate daughter in Demon World, was she? Long Yi was frightened by his own thoughts. But, after thinking further, it was almost impossible because Naweiqi didnt have a hint of divine power. She only had powerful demonic qi. Who was it? Naweiqis expression was somewhat blurred as she asked again. At this moment, she was like a lost child, confused, indecisive, and helpless. Mighty God of Creation, Dibiya, is this the answer you wanted? Long Yi thought for a bit and replied. Naweiqi trembled for a bit, and her blurred vision gradually became clear. She then said to Long Yi, Withdraw your men, taking advantage of the time the Heavenly Demon King has note out of seclusion yet, otherwise... Long Yi nodded his head, turned around and took a few steps. Suddenly, he turned around and said, Naweiqi,e with me. After Heavenly Demon Kinges out of seclusion, he will not let you off. The eyes of Naweiqi shed with a tinge of unusual light. She then disyed a smile and answered, Just hearing these words, I feel like I didnt help you in vain. But, I will not go with you. Besides, the Heavenly Demon King still doesnt dare to do anything to me. Long Yi just smiled. Although he was curious about the identity of Naweiqi, this was not the right moment to probe. He bade her farewell and disappeared into thin air, leaving the ruinedndscape behind. ............. Diluo had red eyes as he gritted his teeth. The entire army of Demon Race was quiet. All officers and soldiers were quietly looking down. Among these soldiers, some had lost their rtives, some had lost their close friends, but everything was already irredeemable. What the army of Demon Race did in Divine World 100,000 years ago, the army of God Race did the same or even crueler to Demon World. Thend was filled with corpses that werent intact. Some were directly chopped into mincemeat, and some had their throat and stomach cut open. Bang! Blood Demon Diluo threw himself on his knees, looked up and roared in sorrow. All his millet-colored long hair stood erect. He finally understood what deep-seated hatred was. Dragon Demon Kar who had returned to his territory also encountered the same tragedy. Although the circumstances were a lot betterpared to Demon Capital, two sections of Ten Great Heroes City had turned into a ghost city without any life. He was so angry that he wanted to lead his army to the Divine World immediately. But, several deputy generals dissuaded and requested him to discuss with Blood Demon Diluo first. Blood Demon, I cant endure it anymore, if this hatred is not repaid, then I, Demon Dragon, is not worthy of being the subordinate of His Majesty Heavenly Demon King. I must take my own life in front of our fellow countryman! Demon Dragon Kar said to Blood Demon Diluo via themunications crystal ball. Hatred must be repaid, but dont act blindly. After Blood Demon Diluo regained his calmness, he realized that the current army of God Race waspletely different from 100,000 years ago. There was a qualitative transformation. Moreover, they were very united. All of these changes were due to the person who imed to be the sessor of the God of Creation, Hegemon God Long Yi. He could clearly remember that he was not that strong when he saw him in Blue Waves Continent, but now, when he saw him again, his strength was actually above him. This was beyond his expectations. Then, what should we do? Now, the morale of our soldiers is very low. If this goes on, then they will fall apart before the army of God Race attacks again, said Dragon Demon Kar. There is a way to quickly restore the morale of our army, i.e. make them ughter until they recover their confidence, kakaka... Blood Demon Diluoughed sinisterly. His eyes were also shining with madness and bloodlust. ................ The Demon Race had always been pressuring God Race. Often, a group of Demon Races soldiers would appear in a certain corner of Divine World and massacre the residents. When the army of God Race rushed over, they would have already disappeared without a trace. This was the humiliation of Divine World. But now, they were finally able to repay this humiliation back to the Demon Race. Under the lead of Hegemon God Long Yi, the army of God Race entered the Demon World and returned with a victory. This news rapidly spread throughout the Divine World. If he had be the spiritual pir of despairing God Race relying on the title of the God of Creations sessor, then now, his prestige had reached the peak due to this perfect victory. At this moment, in the Light God Fortress, Mixini was obediently massaging Long Yis body. In this period, she had been anxious. Every day, she looked forward to the news sent back from the Demon World in fear that something might have happened to Long Yi. Now, as luck would have it, God Race won and Long Yi returned. She no longer needed to be on tenterhooks all day long. While messaging, Mixinis heart was burning hot. She leaned her entire body on Long Yis back as if she was a boneless animal, and she used her big bosom to rub Long Yis sturdy back. A round of ** feeling spread throughout her body, making her moan softly. The breathing of Long Yi instantly became heavy. This hussy, didnt she know that he had been bitterly suppressing his desire in Demon World? He moved his wolfs ws towards her rounded and bulging buttocks, then ferociously kneaded them. That soft and tensile feeling instantly provoked Long Yis lust. The charming body of Mixini became softer and hotter, while her red lips exhaled burning hot fragrant breath as she kissed Long Yis neck. Long Yi was unable to endure. He turned over and pushed her down. He then grabbed her big and soft ** and began to knead them. The two people quickly began to **. After a while, Mixini half-closed her eyes and waited to feel that lingering **. Lord Hegemon God, First Tier God Weier Be requests an audience. At that critical moment, a cold voice of Weier Be came from outside. Long Yi took a deep breath and felt helpless in his heart. This woman, her timing was so bad. She came here in such a critical moment. Pay no attention to her, muttered Mixini and blew hot air in Long Yis ear. Long Yi shook his head. He then pulled his little brother out of Mixinis spring cave and replied, She might have an important report, have a rest first, I wille to look for youter. After Long Yi finished up putting on clothes and disappeared from the room, Mixini sat up and her beautiful naked body was illuminated by the white light that spilled into the room via the window. Under the sunlight, she looked very alluring. She snorted and softly muttered, Weier Be, you always acted like a noble and virtuous goddess, but here, you ran over and snatched my man. ............ Weier Be watched Long Yiing out of the room and noticed several red marks on his neck. She subconsciously frowned a little, but subsequently rxed again. Weier Be, in this victory, you contributed the most. After all seven major legions are merged, you will be themander, Long Yi said with a smile. Many thanks, Lord Hegemon God, this subordinate came here for a matter I failed to understand. Weier B didnt show happy expression, instead, she asked immediately. Speak, said Long Yi. Why did Emotion Demon Naweiqi changed sides at a critical juncture? Weier B looked indifferent, but her tone had unusual fluctuation. Long Yi raised his eyebrows as if he thought of something. He then smirked and said, What? Do you suspect that I offered myself to seduce her? I am serious, Lord Hegemon God, dont joke around, Weier B gritted her teeth and looked angry. All right, honestly speaking, I, in fact, also dont know, replied Long Yi while shrugging his shoulders. The people of Demon race have always been ruthless and deceitful, especially Emotion Demon since she changed sides at a critical juncture, I have no choice but to doubt her motive, Weier Be said. Thats natural, but this is not the key point, the key point is we used her to win the battle. Moreover, we dealt great damage to Demon Worlds vitality. As for her motive, as long as we are guarded against her, we dont need to fear her schemes, Long Yi said with a smile. Lord Hegemon God, since you are the one that devised strategies and is able to n victory from a thousand miles away, can you guess what Demon World will do next? Weier B said, looking somewhat irritated. Long Yi smirked and suddenly caressed the smooth and tender cheek of Weier B. He then said, What else is there? Naturally, they will make the best use of their time to recover their strength and wait for Heavenly Demon King toe out of seclusion... While speaking, Long Yi suddenly paused and then frowned. The teasing of Long Yi made her feel angry and embarrassed, but there was also a tinge of sweetness at the bottom of her heart. Just when she was thinking of denouncing him, she saw his solemn expression, and the words stuck in her throat. She immediately became worried and asked, Is something wrong? Theplexion of Long Yi became pale and after he hit own head, he ordered Weier Be, Summon the entire army and prepare for the battle. ............. Blue Waves Continent, a new army was quickly formed under the support of the empire. The veterans who joined Unparalleled Battalion first bore the responsibility of teaching new soldiers. They used ruthless training methods passed down by Long Yi to train these recruits. In addition, since the life extinguishing cmity was looming over their heads, under this pressure, this new army rapidly grew and possessed considerable fighting power. At the same time, all the manpower and resources of the entire continent were fully utilized. All races also had close rtions. Although inequality among the various races of Blue Waves Continent was already abolished by Blue Waves Emperor Ximen Nu long ago, it needed a long time to achieve true integration. But, beyond the expectation of everyone, due to themon enemy looming over their heads, all races became truly unified. Late at night, it was very dark. Blue Waves Continent had already entered winter. The northern region had already weed the first heavy snowfall after entering winter. A fierce wind whistled, rolling up fine snowkes. In the space of just a night, the entire world was already dyed white. Zhige City was arge city established after Nn Empire was annexed by Violent Dragon Empire. This city guarded the northern border of the empire. Under the city gate, a row of pole-like figures was standing straight in the midst of wind and snow. The snowkes had formed ayer of frost on their helmet, and their entire body was also dyed white by snowkes. But, they stood still as if they were statues devoid of life. A few magic searchlights would take turns to illuminate outside the city wall, and the eyes of those statues-like figures would move alone with those searchlights. Suddenly, a pitch-ck shadow shed past the searchlight. The pupils of one guard shrunk and shouted, Fifty-five degrees in the front, there is an abnormality! Just after this guard shouted, several magic searchlights illuminated towards that direction and saw a messy snownd. Could it be a magical beast? The guard on a watchtower thought and turned his searchlight to one side. Immediately, his entire hair stood up as a pair of bloodthirsty eyes of a terrifying magical beast entered his vision. The heart of this guard trembled, but he moved his searchlight again. Suddenly, he saw numerous magical beasts further back. There is someone driving over magical beasts, enemy attack, enemy attack! Another guard in charge of a searchlight illuminated a ferocious demon and immediately rang a warning bell of enemy attack. After the entire Blue Waves Continent was unified by Ximen n, this was the first time the warning bell of an enemy attack had been rung. All sleeping soldiers immediately jumped out of their bed and assembled fully armed on all sides of the city wall in less than three minutes. At that moment, endless magical beasts roared and charged towards Zhige City, and a tragic battle started at this point. There were just five thousand soldiers in Zhige City, but the magical beasts of Demon Race were no less than 20,000. In addition, there were flying magical beasts, too. These magical beasts werent the magical beasts of Blue Waves Continent, rather Magical Beast Legion trained by Demon Race. Their strength was higher than the army of God Race, no need to mention the army of Blue Waves Continent. A demon general had led this Magical Beast Legion to attack this city. Although the reaction speed of these human soldiers was beyond his expectation, he still believed that his Magical Beast Legion would be able to ughter the entire city before dawn. But, the facts shocked this demon general. Even though his Magical Beast Legion was more powerful and also was several-fold in numbers, the battle actually entered a stalemate. Those human soldiers cooperated so perfectly that their attack fatally injured magical beasts despite heavy casualties. The number of casualties among his Magical Beast Legion made this demon general very angry. But, what surprised him more was, thosemon people inside the city didnt run for their lives in a panic. Instead, all of them crazily joined the battle. Only at noon on the second day did this battle withrge disparity in strength end. The 5,000 guards along with 300,000mon people of Zhige City all died in battle. Not a single one was killed in the midst of running away because no one tried to run away. Among the corpses, there were children who looked like seven or eight years old. They were still tightly holding bricks, wooden sticks, and other weapons. This made this demon general feel chills from the bottom of his heart. When did humans be so bloody and powerful? When did they start to not fear death? What exactly changed these cowardly humans? Among 20,000 magical beasts, over 2,000 were killed or injured. This was something beyond the expectation of this demon general. Even though there was such arge disparity in strength and numbers, their casualties were actually so heavy. But, what this demon general didnt know was, in dozens of ces of Blue Waves Continent where Demon Race had attacked, there were humans and also other races. Their situation was not much different from him. Despite a massacre being the end result, these vanguards of Demon Race that had received the orders to attack Blue Waves Continent involuntarily shuddered a little. The races of Blue Waves Continent was honestly too frightening. Your Majesty, urgent military report! Ximen Nu who had just gone to sleep was startled awake. After the unification of the entire continent, the urgent military report wouldnt concern anything else but the army of Demon Race. The army of Demon Race had attacked much faster than expected. After hearing a dozen of cities were annihted by the army of Demon Race, Ximen Nu ordered his imperial bodyguard to ring a specially forged Catastrophe Bell in Soaring Dragon City. The ringing of this bell would represent the arrival of the great cmity. Instantly, the entire Soaring Dragon City boiled over. The imperial pce was brightly lit, and the civil officers and military officers assembled in a hall. Crown Prince estimated that the Demon Race willunch a concentrated attack after a year or two. However, as it now seems, its a lot earlier. I just received an urgent military report. Several cities suffered attacks of Demon Race and were annihted, Ximen Nu sat on the Dragon Throne and said to civil and military officers. Your Majesty, please activate the emergency reserve n left behind by the Crown Prince. We should move the poption of the entire continent to the allocated safe areas and carry out Sk Intersect Defense System. As themander of the entire army, Great General Beitang Yu purposed. We support the proposal. All other military officers chimed in. Before leaving, Long Yi had left behind a n to deal with the invasion of Demon Race. He had divided the entire continent into several safe areas. Themon people were to go there during the demon invasion, and the army was responsible to guard those safe areas. In addition, all those safe areas were linked with each other, forming an intersect-style defense. At this moment, the civil officers were discussing the n of peoples livelihood and so on. After Long Yi proposed to separate military and political affairs, the efficiency of state apparatus had risen multiple times. In the imperial harem, numerous beauties of Long Yi had also gathered. Among them, the belly of Nangong Xiangyun was already very big, and the belly of Nn Ruyue and Sibi was also protruding. Everyone was holding these three women, fearing they might fall. They greatly treasured these three girls because they had Long Yis flesh and blood in their stomach. Xiangyun, Sibi, Ruyue, you three should go to Dragon Ind with Midier. If it was convenient, then I honestly want you three to go to Undersea City. You three must not have any mishap, Yu Feng said. Others also persuaded in session. Dont say that, if the entire Blue Waves Continent is seized by Demon Race, then it is useless to hide even in the remotest ce. My child and I will stay here in Soaring Dragon City; we will not go anywhere. This is his flesh and blood. He will not die so easily. Nangong Xiangyun caressed her big stomach and replied with a smile. The unborn child inside her stomach frequently kicked to prove his vigorous energy. That was Long Yis blood; the child was destined to witness this great cmity and also witness his father pulling strongly against this crazy tide. She always believed that there was nothing Long Yi couldnt do in this world. Thats right, Soaring Dragon City is our home and also the roots of Long Yi. We will stay here, Sibi and Nn Ruyue added. Upon seeing the confidence of these three women, the other women were also unable to say anything even though they wanted to persuade for the children in their stomachs. Still, it would not be toote to transfer them in the future if Soaring Dragon City was truly breached by Demon Race. They believed that they would also make the correct choice at that time. Outside the imperial harem, there were Barbarian Bull and Li Qing. One was wiping Greenstone Rule that had not seen blood for over ten tears and the other was standing still with his sword like an ice block. Protecting Long Yis women was their responsibility, and they never dared to forget this responsibility. Chapter 671: Bloody Blue Waves (2) Chapter 671: Bloody Blue Waves (2) Edits by akshaythedon The demon armyunched a full-scale attack on Blue Waves Continent. Smoke and fire were present everywhere. The army of the entire continent also began to gather in their respective safe areas and defend. This greatly hindered the attack of the demon army. Originally, Diluo nned to quickly annihte Blue Waves Continent, but now, he had no choice but to slow down. Merely, since there was still a huge gap in strength, under the ferocious attacks of the demon army, all races of Blue Waves Continent suffered heavy casualties. In addition, after Blood Demon Diluo realized Blue Waves Continents intention to fight a defensive battle, he simrly adopted the method ofbining the entire demon army and encroached those safe areas, one by one. The first area to suffer disaster was Hengduan Mountains where Beastmen Races was gathered. Although the armies of other safe areas dispatched reinforcements and harassed the demon army in the rear, the effect was not big. In the military camp of Soaring Dragon City, Beitang Yu held an emergency meeting with numerous high-ranking military officers. The head of Beastmen Race, Bertha, had already sent more than ten urgent military reports. ording to the reports, the entire Beastmen Race had already suffered heavy casualties and she requested more support. How about we use transmission magic array to send our entire army there? Tyrant Bear suggested. No, if we do so, then wouldnt that directly lead to a decisive battle with the demon army? Then, we will be defeated even faster. Now, it would be best to give priority to defend and hold on until His Highness the Crown Prince arrives, Beitang Yu rejected the suggestion. Beitang Yu considered the army of the entire Blue Waves Continent, but in the face of absolute strength, any strategy seemed to pale. Now, other than resisting stubbornly, they had no other choice. In Hengduan Mountains, Bertha watched the tragic battlefield in front of her while gritting her teeth. The Beastmen Race fought ferociously, but their mutual cooperation was inferior to humans. In this kind of battle, they suffered losses. Within a short day, the numbers of casualties had already reached more than half of the entire Beastmen Race poption. If this went on, then the entire Beastmen Race might be annihted. In reply to her request for more support, Beitang Yu has asked her to try stalling as much as possible for time until Long Yi returned. But, under the attack of several million demon soldiers, the entire safe area was already on the verge of copse. The harassment of the army of other safe areas didnt alleviate any pressure from them. Now, they wouldnt be able to hold on for much longer. Bertha was finally unable to endure. She couldnt let various tribes of Beastmen Race go extinct in her hands. She ordered the beastmen army to retreat using transmission array, but Blood Demon Diluo justughed heartily. Retreat, retreat, it would be best if the entire army is gathered together so as to save this generals trouble, Blood Demon Diluo coldlyughed. As a matter of fact, in the beginning, Long Yi had once considered, wasnt it advantageous tobine the entire army and fight to deal with the invasion of the demon army? But, after further analysis, he scrapped this n. In front of such a huge gap in strength, as long as the demon army breached through the human army and wantonly massacredmon people, fear would spread. At that time, the army might copse itself, making it easy for the Demon Race to annihte the entire Blue Waves Continent in one fell swoop. Thus, in the end, he decided to use Area Intersect Defense System in order to resist the invasion of the demon army for the longest limit. ....................... Weier Be, lead a division of the army and go to the Demon World again. If the main forces of Demon World are already attacking Blue Waves Continent, then destroy the Demon World. If their army stood up to resist, then return to the Divine World and stay behind just in case the demon army attacks, Long Yi instructed. Yes, Lord Hegemon God, Weier B received the orders. Long Yi then lead another division of divine army with a gloomy face and rushed towards the space node that led to Blue Waves Continent. He was burning with impatience, but he remained expressionless on the surface. He hoped that the situation was not as bad as he thought. ................. War was the most brutal form of destruction. Once two enemy sides collided, it was either you die or I die. The demon army destroyed several regions located on the periphery of Blue Waves Continent with irresistible force. The miserable sight was not inferior to hell. The demon army piled up the heads to make a mountain. We dont have time to annihte each and every one. Transmit my orders, dont engage in useless fights, forcibly breakthrough toward Soaring Dragon City and capture the family of Hegemon God Long Yi alive. Then, we will slit their throats in front of him, Blood Demon Diluo ordered. He knew that Long Yi will react soon and bring the army of God Race to reinforce. As it now seemed, it was impossible to exterminate all living beings of the entire Blue Waves Continent within a short period of time. Therefore, he settled for the next best thing, capturing Long Yis family. At that time, he had decided to make him taste the fact that death was better than life. He had also heard that his child was about to be born soon. One had to say that Blood Demon Diluo was a very cunning fellow. To forcibly break through the defense of several regions, although the demon army had to pay some price, if his objective could be achieved, then it was worthwhile even if he had to pay a hundredfold. Sure enough, once the demon army began to forcibly breakthrough, the defense regions of Blue Waves Continent could do nothing. They could only look on helplessly as the demon army rapidly approached Soaring Dragon City. At the moment, other than tailing behind the demon army, there was no other choice. If another army had run into this kind of encirclement, then that was bringing about their own destruction. But, there was a huge gap between the strength of the demon army and the army of Blue Waves Continent. They basically were unable to stop them. The demon army ignored the encirclement and forcibly marched towards Soaring Dragon City to capture the family of Hegemon God Long Yi and return to the Demon World. Afterward, they just needed to wait for Hegemon God Long Yi to deliver himself to their doorstep. In Soaring Dragon City, more than a million elite soldiers were already standing inbat readiness. Everyone knew that the demon army was rushing over this ce. Even without the empire sending people to publicize, everyone knew that the entire continent was already a single entity, they lived and died with it. Thus, millions ofmon people of various races that resided in Soaring Dragon City organized themselves and provided strong logistic support. Sanwa, where are you hiding? Your father is not afraid, but you are cowering in fear. Quickly go and join the army. When His Highness the Crown Prince returns, those demons will die without a ce for burial! An old man roared. Father, still speaking nonsense, I, Sanwa, am also a well-known hero, do you think I am a craven and cowardly fellow? I have already registered with the army just a moment ago. Now, take back what you have said. A tall and big man replied to his father. Simr scenes could be seen almost everywhere in Soaring Dragon City. Fathers were sending their sons to join the army, wives were sending their husbands to join the army, and grandfathers were sending their grandsons to join the army. Under this unprecedented pressure, all the races of Blue Waves Continent became united. This was a life and death test. Beitang Yu stood on a high city wall, looking into the distance. ording to the intelligence report, the demon army had already forcibly broken through the severalyers of defensive lines around Soaring Dragon City and was approaching Soaring Dragon City, the core of Blue Waves Continent. A cold wind blew against her, her beautiful hair fluttering in the air. Now, she looked very solemn, and she emitted dense killing intent. As for her beautiful face, everyone had long forgotten about it. Hell Angel, no one had forgotten this nick-name. This nick-name was something she had earned after ughtering countless enemies. It was enough to etch into ones memory. Suddenly, a ck line overflowed from the horizon and surged towards Soaring Dragon City. In addition, evil demonic qi began to ripple in the air. Came! The heart of Beitang Yu tightened, but she tightly grabbed her sword with a strong fighting spirit. All the soldiers also looked solemn. The demon army got nearer and nearer. They were rushing towards Soaring Dragon City from the ground and also from the air. Now, they could clearly see the hideous appearance of demon soldiers. Activate the City Defense Shield! Beitang Yu indifferently ordered. In the underground base of Soaring Dragon City, several million magic cores were simultaneously inserted into energy slots of a giant magic array. Suddenly, ayer of hazy halo enveloped the entire Soaring Dragon City. City Defense Shield, this was an iplete magic array Long Yi found in Magic Array Collection before he left. After the painstaking joint efforts of more than ten thousand magicians for several years, spending countless financial resources, this magic array was finallypleted. Many magicians had died in the course ofpleting this magic array. Countless magic attacks rained down on this City Defense Shield, but the City Defense Shield remained solid. There was only a slight fluctuation. All the soldiers in Soaring Dragon City sighed in relief. It seemed that the demon army wouldnt be able to break through this barrier in a short time. A white figure flew over the city wall and stood behind Beitang Yu. Xiao Yi, are all sisters settled down? Beitang Yu slightly turned around and asked. They are already settled down. Xiangyun, Sibi, and Nn Ruyue are already sent to the underground transmission magic array. As for the other sisters, they would die but not leave. Xiao Yi replied as her transparent pupils shone. Didnt you exin to sisters who the targets of the demon army are? Once we are captured, that would cause irrecoverable disadvantage to our husband, Beitang Yu frowned and asked. I exined, but all sisters engraved self-destruction magic array on their body, once they are captured, they will... The expression of Beitang Yu fluctuated for a moment. Because of her status, she didnt have much contact with Long Yis other women. Most of the time, she stayed in a military camp and managed the army of Blue Waves Continent. She loved theirmon husband in her own unique way. At this moment, a group of valiant women wearing armor walked over. There were a hundred or so pce guards behind them. They were the initial elite soldiers of Unparalleled Battalion. All of them lined up behind Beitang Yu. Firm determination was written all over their faces, indifferently watching that rippling barrier in the air. Daughters-inw, why didnt you wait for your mother-inw? Dongfang Wan flew over. She was wearing a magic robe instead of pce attire. Mother Empress! Everyone present bowed to her. No need to be too polite. Today, this empress will fight the enemy together with you. Dongfang Wan looked dashing and spirited as if she had returned to her younger days when she ventured around Blue Waves Continent. At that time, numerous figures flew over. They, however, were current Blue Waves Emperor Ximen Nu, Former Emperor Ximen Kuang, Murong Bo, and over a thousand great experts who lived in seclusion in the past. Ximen Nu was wearing a golden emperor attire and appeared out of ce. He red at Dongfang Wan, but she just stuck out her tongue like a little girl. This made him smile. At this moment, Blood Demon Diluo stood on a huge gold-eyed demonic falcon, watching that huge barrier below with a frown. He truly had not expected that there was such a solid barrier around Soaring Dragon City. Even after attacking for such a long period of time, there was no sign of breaking. Dragon Demon, we cannot drag-on like this. Use the Heavenly Demon Eclipse God Wand, His Majesty will certainly not me you. A hint of bad feeling appeared in the heart of Blood Demon Diluo. He always felt like he shouldnt stall any longer. .................... Long Yi had already arrived at the location of the space node that led to Blue Waves Continent. But, he didnt know what the issue was, he actually was unable to open the space passage. Lord Hegemon God, a report from Weier Be. A military officer of God Race hastily rushed to the front of Long Yi and handed him a magic letter. Immediately after taking a nce at it, Long Yi became all the more worried. After Weier Bs army reached the Demon World, she discovered that Blood Demon Diluo and Dragon Demon Kar had disappeared along with their army. Emotion Demon Naweiqi who had betrayed the Demon World in thest war had retaken the position of Great Demon General again. She led over a million demon soldiers and defended the Demon World. As a result, both sides didnt have any advantageous position. It was clear that both Blood Demon Diluo and Dragon Demon Kar had led their army to attack Blue Waves Continent. How can Long Yi not be worried? Naweiqi, what exactly are you doing? Long Yi punched the tree next to him. The soldiers of God Race didnt even dare to breathe heavily. ............... Blood Demon and Dragon Demon took out a pitch-ck rectangr box. Heavenly Demon Eclipse God Wand which was forged using a portion of Heavenly Demon Kings divine sense was sealed inside it. Its might was matchless. They opened the box and a mediocre-looking ck magic wand came to their sight. It looked so ordinary that people would not even take a second nce at it if they found it on the road. Blood Demon and Dragon Demon chanted an obscure incantation in unison. Then, they cut their wrist and dripped their blood on this magic wand. The magic wand absorbed their blood and began to shine with a dazzling dark light. Blood Demon Diluo held this magic wand. The magic wand was trembling as if it was very impatient to disy its might. Pa! The magic wand was seized by Dragon Demon. Blood Demon, your wisdom and stratagem are unparalleled, so Lord Heavenly Demon King still needs you. However, he can do without me, Dragon Demon, Dragon Demon Karughed. Then, not waiting for Blood Demon to speak, he added, After you capture the family of Hegemon God, sacrifice one or two for me. HeavenlyDemonEclipseGod! Dragon Demon raised this magic wand high and roared word by word. At this moment, he looked like a devout believer. The magic wand instantly emitted dazzling dark light as if it was the dark sun of Demon World, directly illuminating the City Defense Shield of Soaring Dragon City. Dragon Demon Kar withered at the visible rate, but the barrier below him was also dissipating rapidly. All soldiers, heed my orders, prepare to fight! Beitang Yu shouted loudly as the barrier dissipated. She then held her sword and took the initiative to rush out and chop the vanguards of the demon army into two pieces. The barrier is broken, attack, kill all living organisms, create a bloodbath. Blood Demon Diluo held the lifeless withered corpse of Dragon Demon Kar and roared. An iparably tragic battle kicked off. Everyone knew the consequences, if you dont die, I die. Therefore, no one stayed on the sidelines and no one fled. Brothers, kill, kill one to breakeven, kill two to make a profit. A squad leader shouted loudly. The sword in his hand shone with light green douqi as he chopped a soldier of the demon army. Soon afterward, he was pierced by two demon soldiers. But at that instant, he beheaded one more demon soldier and died with a smile on his face. He made a profit, it was worth it! The entire Soaring Dragon City was already caught in a chaotic battle. There was a fight everywhere. In the eastern city wall of Soaring Dragon City, there was arge portion of high ranking demon soldiers. They crazily attacked the most elite soldiers, Ximen Nu, Beitang Yu, and others. They knew that these people were the rtives of Hegemon God Long Yi. Blood Demon Diluo also transformed into his one hundred meter giant form and directly entered the fray. He wanted to fulfill the promise with Dragon Demon Kar. He wanted to use two most beloved rtives of Long Yi to sacrifice for him. Ximen Nu, Ximen Kuang, Murong Bo, and numerous hidden experts had a hard time fighting against Blood Demon Diluo. Bang! A palm of Blood Demon sent Murong Bo and others flying, leaving behind only Ximen Nu and Dongfang Wan. Haha, arent you two the parents of Long Yi? Today, you two will apany my brother to Yellow Springs! Blood Demon Diluoughed as his huge hand bore down towards Ximen Nu and Dongfang Wan. Your Majesty... Empress... Everyone red angrily as they used their strongest attacks in session. But they basically were unable to stop this heaven-shaking attack of Blood Demon. At that critical moment, a ck shadow intruded the battle, forcibly stopping the army of Diluo. Then, that shadow took away Ximen Nu and Dongfang Wan. That ck shadow was unexpectedly over a hundred meters long ck dragon. It opened its big mouth and more than ten demon soldiers were devoured. You b*****d, since you bully Niur, Father will smack your butt for sure. That huge dragon screamed in a young girls voice. She was actually Niur who had be multiple times bigger. Devouring Dragon Physique? Its a pity it has yet to reach adulthood. Otherwise, it would truly be troublesome, Diluo sneered and attacked. Diluo was not bragging. In just about a dozen moves, he suppressed Niur. But, at this moment, the elite soldiers of Blue Waves Continent had already suffered a huge loss and were exhausted. Beitang Yu and others also looked pale. The overall situation was already under the control of Diluo. You ugly person, you dare to carry out a sneak attack when my second brother isnt here. If you have guts, then wait until my second brother returns, Ximen Wuhen shouted. Her spotlessly white robe was already full of dirt. Dont even try to stall for time. Long Yi will not be able to save you, Diluo coldly replied. That is not certain. A voice resounded throughout the surroundings and a seven-colored radiance formed a vortex, sending all the demon soldiers around Long Yis rtives flying more than 100 meters. In the midst of the vortex, Long Yi, dazzling with seven-colored radiance, appeared. Chapter 672: The calamity befalls Chapter 672: The cmity befalls Edits by akshaythedon His Highness the Crown Prince! His Highness the Crown Prince is back! Brothers, dont let these **** demons run away! The entire Soaring Dragon City was full of cheers as people shouted excitedly. Peoples heart was a very strange thing. Just a moment ago, the soldiers andmoners of Soaring Dragon City were being ughtered by the demon soldiers almost one-sidedly. However, once Long Yi appeared, they actually cheered and shouted to not let the demon soldiers flee from the city. One could well imagine the position of Long Yi in the heart of civilians and soldiers. One could even say that his position was a level higher than even the Blue Waves Emperor. They all were convinced that, as long as Long Yi was here, these terrifying demons would not be able to withstand. Damn! Blood Demon Diluo hatefully gritted his teeth. In the final moment, he unexpectedly fell short. Along with the army of God Race emerging from the space passage and joining the battle, the situation reversed. The one-sided massacre of Demon Race came to a halt. Just the appearance of Long Yi had greatly reduced their morale. They were forced to retreat again and again and were beginning to suffer heavy casualties. Diluo resolutely made the decision to retreat after assessing the situation. The entire city cheered in joy. The soldiers looked towards Long Yis group and gave a military salute. As for themoners of various races, they practically prostrated. Long Yi slowly floated down in front of his parents and wives. Before he opened his mouth, Dongfang Wan rushed over and tightly hugged him while crying. Her tears soaked his clothes. Mother, dont cry. Long Yi patted the shoulder of Dongfang Wan. His heart was also sour. Looking at the entire Soaring Dragon City that had turned into a pile of debris, his heart ached immensely. Smelly kid, if you were a tiny bitte, then you would have never seen your mother again. Dongfang Wan backed out from the bosom of Long Yi and scolded. When she turned around, she discovered that her daughters-inw were agitatedly holding their tears. If she hadnt rushed into the bosom of her son, then they might have already rushed over. This son is unfilial and frightened Father and Mother, said Long Yi. Well, you havent met my daughters-inw for such a long period of time, go and have a good time with them. Dongfang Wan pushed Long Yi and pulled Ximen Nu away who wanted to have a few words with his son. Immediately, Long Yi was drowned in fragrance. Outside the crowd, Ximen Wuhen smiled, quietly watching from the distance. Elf Queen looked on with aplicated expression. At that time, Niur who had transformed into a roughly ten or eleven years old little girl pouted in dissatisfaction, So hateful, dont crowd my father, Niur has yet to hug him. Suddenly, Long Yis expression greatly changed. Without saying a word, he disappeared into the thin air in the midst of numerous women. Something must have happened, Leng Youyou said to other stunned sisters. At that time, Xiao Yi closed her eyes and muttered an incantation. Then, she suddenly opened her eyes and felt dizzy as an image appeared in front of her. Not good, big sister Xiangyun and others are in danger, Xiao Yi hastily told about the predicament and flew away. The women were startled. Nangong Xiangyun, Sibi, and Nn Ruyue carried the flesh and blood of Long Yi. If something happened to them, then that would be a big matter. All of them simultaneously chased after Xiao Yi. ...................... Bang! Li Qing was sent flying as he vomited a mouthful of blood. The phantom of god beast behind him also dissipated. Barbarian Bull was angry. He jumped high and brandished his Greenstone Ruler that was dazzling with golden radiance. Behind these two people, there were Nangong Xiangyun and the other two pregnant women. Among them, Nangong Xiangyun had a big belly. She didnt dare to move recklessly, fearing she would hurt the unborn child in her stomach. As for Sibi and Nn Ruyue, they gritted their teeth and released magic spells to support the two battling to protect them. In front of these two people, there were over ten high-level demons. They were attacking madly. They wanted to kill these two people and capture those three pregnant women of Long Yi. These three women have Long Yis flesh and blood. If we capture them, then that would be a great contribution. Quickly kill these two people. One of the high ranking demons shouted loudly. The ferocity of these demons attacks increased. They were clearly using all their strength. In this underground passage they had identally discovered, they had already killed several hundred people. Although they had already received the orders of Blood Demon Diluo to retreat, they still took a risk because there was a chance to acquire a huge contribution in front of them. If they sessfully captured the three women, then their ranking would definitely soar. In the midst of demonic qi, Li Qing and Barbarian Bull groaned and were sent flying, then the highest-ranking demon excitedly roared and reached out his hand towards Nangong Xiangyun. Li Qings eyes became cold and used his Ice Sword, crazily condensing cold qi. Upon seeing the ws of this demon, Nangong Xiangyun held her stomach and retreated. When her back touched the wall, she closed her eyes and screamed, My husband, save us! Suddenly, seven-colored radiance shed. The cold qi condensed by Li Qing using his life force was broken, and shortly afterward, a miserable scream resounded. Countless cracks suddenly appeared all over the body of that demon who was trying to grab Nangong Xiangyun, and then he broke into pieces. Your husband came, whyre you still not greeting? Nangong Xiangyun fell into a familiar warm bosom and that familiar voice of Long Yi entered her ears. Nangong Xiangyun opened her eyes and saw that bad smile as well as that warm and gentle ck pupils she missed a lot. My husband! Sibi and Nn Ruyue sighed in relief and happily rushed over. Young Master! Boss! Injured Li Qing and Barbarian Bull also called out. Long Yi patted the shoulder of Li Qing and Barbarian Bull. If Li Qing had used that move, although he would have be powerful for a short time, he would have expended a lot of life force. After this event, even if he didnt die, he would have turned into a waste. At this time, Xiao Yi and others caught up. They saw over ten demons standing still while Nangong Xiangyun and others were safe and sound. Only then, they sighed in relief. That very day, those captured high ranking demons were imprisoned in a special area by the soldiers of Blue Waves Empire and cut piece by piece until only their skeletons were left. Then, they used their skulls to makenterns. A cold wind blew. It was already before dawn. The entire Soaring Dragon City was covered in ayer of snow-white frost. Long Yi stood in the imperial garden and watched the night sky with a frown. He reyed the matters that happened these days in his mind and tried to discover something. Long Yi took out a pearl from his space ring. He gently rubbed it while pondering. This pearl made him feel calm. Therefore, he always took it out whenever he was concerned. Suddenly, the pearl shined brightly. Moreover, it trembled in his hand. Long Yi was startled. Soon after that, his eyes lit up and he looked around. He saw Xiao Yi watching the pearl in his hand in surprise. Is it her? Long Yi was stunned. Fate was so ingenious. This pearl was originally given to him by a divine zombie he encountered during the adventure convention of Sea Race, saying he should find his lost daughter who was sealed during the War of Gods and Demons 100,000 years ago. Long Yi spread out his palm, causing the pearl to slowly fly up. When it reached a certain height in the air, it transformed into a light and entered into the be of Xiao Yi. Ah... Xiao Yi screamed and her entire body emitted dazzling light as she floated up. ................ Sometimes, a faint cold qi dispersed, and sometimes, it condensed. The blood pool below continuously sshed. Suddenly, a deep sigh reverberated throughout the Doomsday Valley and a blood wave that was more than ten meters high appeared on the Jade Blood Cold Pond. Cold qi surged, shooting outside the Doomsday Valley. That cold qi transformed into sparkling and translucent ice crystals. After a long period of time, the bloody waters of Jade Blood Cold Pond parted and a huge figure slowly walked out. He was none other than the Heavenly Demon King who was in seclusion. His facial features were still the same. However, his head was red as if stained with blood. Hahaha, as this king said before, I will definitely return one day, the Heavenly Demon Kingughed. No one knew why he was addressing himself, but he clearly paused for a while. Outside Doomsday Valley, Blood Demon Diluo, Emotion Demon Naweiqi along with hundreds of high-ranking military officers were waiting. They sensed a strong momentum from this ce and understood that Heavenly Demon King hade out of seclusion. Suddenly, a blood-red color enveloped the entire Doomsday Valley and a red shadow shed. Then, that dense baleful aura and killing intent instantly sent Blood Demon Diluo, Emotion Demon Naweiqi and others demons flying while vomiting blood. All demons fell to the ground and looked up. They saw over a hundred meters tall Heavenly Demon King floating in the air. A strange blood-colored mist was surrounding him, and his mighty power made them not dare to look at him a second time. Your subordinates wee Your Majesty, congrattions on making a breakthrough. All demons greeted loudly from the ground. However, Emotion Demon Naweiqi looked somewhat absentminded. Her expressions seemed somewhatplicated. Heavenly Demon King waved his and blood qi covered them. Immediately afterward, all their injuries were instantly healed. Now they understood how terrifying the current Heavenly Demon King was. That Hegemon God Long Yi alone was not enough. ................. Blue Waves Continent. People had already begun to restore the damaged facilities. Life also had returned to its track. Now that Long Yi had returned from the Divine World with the army of God Race, all the people of Blue Waves Continent were feeling happy. Demon Race was no longer any threat to them. Presumably, that cmity had already passed. Crimson blood has enveloped the entire world. Hereafter, the boundaries of Divine and Demon World unclear, undead creatures breaking out of their restraints, all races ughtered; chaotic dark and light; doomsday ahead. Xiao Yi floated in the air. Her entire body was shrouded with ayer of faint golden light. One could vaguely see a hint of starlight on her be. With her eyes closed, her red lips moved as she uttered word by word. Ximen Nu, Dongfang Wan, Long Yi as well as his wives looked solemn upon hearing the prophecy of Xiao Yi. Theirplexions had be unsightly. The seal on the body of Xiao Yi was already broken, and from that pearl, she had also learned of her true identity. She, indeed, was a goddess. Whats more, she was a goddess possessing a unique innate skill to divine. After her seal was broken, her prophecy technique had already reached the true god level. It seems the cmity has just lifted the curtain, Long Yi indifferently mentioned his thoughts. And as if to verify the prophecy of Xiao Yi, just after two hours, the clear blue sky suddenly became blood-red, and a shadow began to shroud the sun in the sky. In addition, a baleful aura ripped the sky apart. A huge pressure immediately broke the spirit of many people. Undead creatures? Specters? It is just like the Extreme Yin Day. Looking at the sun for a long time, Long Yi said with a bitter smile. Is there something that caused the sky to be like this? Beitang Yu asked in confusion. There might be, but I dont know where. Now, prepare to fight, Long Yi shrugged his shoulders. When the sun waspletely corroded by the darkness, a gust of cold wind whistled. The ground cracked, and countless undead creatures climbed out, attacking every living creature that fell on their eyes. This kind of scene was not limited to Blue Waves Continent. Blue Moon Continent, Dragon Ind, as well as Undersea City, all had turned into Undead World. Even Divine World where undead creatures didnt have any foothold was also surrounded by undead creatures, and now, the brilliant sun of Divine World resembled the dark sun of Demon World. Long Yi immediately discovered that his undead magic was ineffective. Moreover, these undead creatures seemed to be under the control of someone. He knew that this matter was serious. The true doomsday cmity had started. Although I am not certain where the source is, I guess it should be in Demon World. Looking at Niur who was crazily devouring undead creatures, Xiao Yi spoke. I also think so, responded Long Yi while considering whether he should go to Demon World or not. Long Two brandished his blood-red Death Scythe and a row of undead creatures fell in front of him. Then, he absorbed the dense death qi. In this Undead World, he was the master. However, after a short while, the red light in his empty eye sockets strangely flickered for a few times, then he stood in a daze and the undead creatures around submerged him. A strange chanting voice had prated into Long Twos consciousness. He struggled, but his consciousness slowly fell into a deep sleep. At that time, Long Yi felt as if his left hand was burning. He spread out his palm and saw that that blood-red skull mark at the center of his palm had be somewhat darker. Long Two brandished his Death Scythe and killed undead creatures again and easily entered the region shrouded by the holy light. He was the only undead creature here who was not restricted to enter here. He then mechanically walked to the front of Long Yis wives and stopped. At that time, the red lights in his eye sockets suddenly flickered. He raised the Death Scythe to his own neck with great difficulty. Immediately afterward, he trembled, and the red lights in his eye sockets became quiet. All of a sudden, he grabbed the neck of Nn Ruyue who was nearest to him. This sudden and unexpected move of Long Two caught everyone off-guard. No one had ever thought that Long Two would attack people on his side because no one had regarded him as an undead creature, rather as an honest person. Long Two, release Yueer! Long Yi shouted and his chaos divine power instantly locked the space. Unfortunately, although he locked the space, Long Two could still move freely like before. He didnt even hesitate and disappeared with Nn Ruyue in the next moment. Long Yis fury soared. Long Two had actually betrayed him; this was something he was unable to believe. But after thinking calmly, he guessed that Long Two shouldve been controlled by someone else using some kind of undead technique. Although he already possessed some semnce of consciousness, when all was said and done, he had yet to shed off his undead bodypletely. Chapter 673: Space barrier collapse Chapter 673: Space barrier copse The undead creatures wreaked havoc. All the races suffered heavy casualties. In the end, all remaining poption was concentrated in a few safe areas with a holy light array which obstructed undead creatures. Long Yi stood on the top of the imperial pce, watching the distant blood-red sky. Now, his eternally smiling handsome face was ice-cold. Nn Ruyue was captured, and she was captured by Long Two, this fact made him feel as if thousands of knife were simultaneously cutting his flesh. For a moment, he wanted to rush into the Demon World regardless of anything. He knew that everything was caused by the Heavenly Demon King. But, he still endured. Heavenly Demon King wouldnt easily take Nn Ruyues life. He should be Heavenly Demon Kings target, so he waited, waiting for the opportunity to turn this passive state into an active state. Not far away from him, his wives were looking at him with concern. All of them knew that the capture of Nn Ruyue was a fatal blow to him, but even if they wanted toe over and console him, his current expression made them unable to take even a step closer. Cousin, dont worry, Heavenly Demon King will not harm Nn Ruyue. Dongfang Kexins voice resounded in Long Yis sea of consciousness. At this moment, since she was in a soul state, the terrifying expression of Long Yi didnt greatly affect her like others. The ice-cold expression of Long Yi melted. He was already aware that his current emotion was problematic. Now, he needed to calm down, bnce his mentality, and look for an opportunity to save Nn Ruyue and his unborn baby in her stomach. If this doomsday cmity is caused by Heavenly Demon King alone, then his strength might have far outssed mine. Can it be that this world is truly going to be destroyed? Long Yi seemed to mutter to himself and also seemed to be speaking to Dongfang Kexin. Cousin, believe in yourself, there is nothing in this world that you cant resolve. You were born to save the world. Dongfang Kexin softly said. From her tone, she seemed to have a kind of faith in Long Yi. Long Yi sighed. Heaven made hime to this strange world, was it truly to make him save the world? At that time, the clouds in blood-red sky churned and a huge blood-red phantom head appeared. It was the image of the Heavenly Demon King. Hegemon God Long Yi, this king is waiting for you in Demon Worlds Doomsday Valley. I want to see what exactly is so distinctive about your chaos divine power. The loud voice of Heavenly Demon King resounded throughout the entire world, then the phantom head gradually faded away. Long Yi floated down. After Heavenly Demon King issued him a challenge, his mental statepletely calmed down. He was afraid that Heavenly Demon King wouldnt show up, but now that he showed up, he was somewhat relieved. My husband...... His wives stepped forward. All of them had different expression, but the worry in their eyes was the same. If it truly is the doomsday, then no one can escape. But, since there is a glimmer of hope, why not fight for it? Long Yi looked at his wives with a smile and reverted back to his previous confident and optimistic state. My husband, go, we will be waiting for your return. Nangong Xiangyun with a big stomach stepped forward, grabbed the hand of Long Yi and said. Long Yi gently caressed the stomach of Nangong Xiangyun. He could feel the unborn baby inside. Suddenly, his eyes became somewhat moist. As it turned out, it was so wonderful to be a father. That happiness of watching the little life he created grow up every day was something he couldnt express in words. I am going, dont worry, no one in this world can take my life. Long Yiughed. He then turned around and fly away like an arrow. And at that time, a green shadow quickly followed after him. Long Yi sensed a person chasing behind him and stopped. Then, Elf Queen appeared in front of him. Your Majesty the Queen, what noble errand brings you here? Upon seeing theplicated and tender expression of Elf Queen, his heart moved. Merely, he was going to the Demon World this time. Although he appeared rxed on the surface, he was actually worried. He didnt have any confidence against Heavenly Demon King. Elf Queen looked at Long Yi for a long time and herplicated expression waspletely reced by tenderness. Since the matter had already reached to this point, why should she suffer while lying to herself? She loved him, but it was very difficult to admit it, merely, at this moment, all ethics and moral principles can go to hell. Long Yi clearly understood upon a first nce. He opened his mouth, wanting to say something, but no words came out. Elf Queen stepped forward and standing on her tiptoes, she gently kissed Long Yis lips and softly said: You dont have to say anything, I dont care about anything now. As long as Luxiya and I are together with you, even if other people say that I am a loose woman, its fine, even if they looked down upon me, its fine, merely, I have a request... pleasee back alive. Long Yi nodded his head and disappeared into the horizon. Upon seeing this scene, the women below had a different reaction. The matter between Long Yi and Elf Queen, who didnt know among them? Merely, no one was willing to inquire more about it. Dongfang Wan who had always been addressing Elf Queen as sister sighed softly. In the end, she still couldnt prevent it. Merely, at this moment, who cared about these things? ............ Demon World, Long Yi embarked on this darknd again. This was the only world that was not ravaged by undead creatures. It seemed that Heavenly Demon King truly had something to do with Extreme Yin Day urring again. Heavenly Demon King sat on a chair made up of white bones. Below him, there were countless demon soldiers and demon generals. As long as he gave amand, these demons would do anything for him, includingmitting suicide. One could say that when Heavenly Demon King had entered the seclusion, the Demon World was notpletely untied, but now, after he came out of seclusion, the entire Demon World waspletely united under his control. Long Yi slowly walked through thousands upon thousands of men and horses. The demon soldiers parted on their own to make a way and Long Yi leisurely stepped forward as if he was taking a walk in his backyard. There was not even a hint of fear and nervousness on his face. Long Yi, Hegemon God, hahaha, good, good, we finally met. Heavenly Demon Kingughed heartily. Finally? You should say we meet again. Long Yi looked straight into the eyes of Heavenly Demon King and involuntarily trembled. He instinctively felt a kind of fear. Heavenly Demon King ignored him and continued: I heard that you are the sessor of the God of Creation, and you have already forged seven-attributed Godhead, cultivating the Chaos Divine Technique of the God of Creation. This king wants to see how powerful the sessor of the God of Creation is. Long Yi, however, didnt stop his steps. He climbed the bone mountain, step by step, and stopped when he was just a few meters away from Heavenly Demon King. He then smiled and said: Sorry, I dont have the habit of looking up to other people, dont mind me. Haha, this king doesnt mind...... Before Heavenly Demon King finished speaking, Long Yi condensed chaos divine power on his palm and attacked Heavenly Demon King. Instantly, a powerful energy fluctuation spread all over and many demon soldiers whose strength was not up to much vomited a mouthful of blood. At this point, the battle between the master of Divine World and the master of Demon World started. The blood-red hair of Heavenly Demon King fluttered as he easily dealt with the sneak attack of Long Yi. He thenughed loudly. This kid was despicable enough, but he liked it. A powerful energy shockwave destroyed everything in the surrounding area. Fortunately, Blood Demon Diluo had withdrawn these demon soldiers in time, otherwise, many of them might not have escaped death. Long Yi crazily circted AoTianJue within his body. It supplemented andplemented with his chaos divine power. He had never felt such a good state. But, under the pressure of Heavenly Demon King, he was already going all-out. Heavenly Demon King, however, looked rxed as before, moreover, he seemed to understand the unique property of chaos divine power. Boom! A blood light shattered the divine light of Long Yi, and without losing any power, it crashed onto Long Yi. Long Yi was sent flying more than a thousand meters away. In addition, he felt a cold and sinister energy drilling into his body and directly advanced towards his brain and heart. Long Yi gritted his teeth, and with a thought, all seven spirit tablets in his sea of consciousness spun rapidly. Then, his chaos divine power became vast and surrounded that cold and sinister energy, assimting it, little by little. Heavenly Demon King didnt take this chance to attack Long Yi. He indifferently watched Long Yi shrouded in a divine light. Once in a white, a hint of inexplicable light shed through his blood-red eyes. Finally, Long Yipletely assimted the cold and sinister energy that entered his body. He then looked at Heavenly Demon King and said with a smile: Heavenly Demon King, in the seclusion of this time, not only you have be far stronger, even your character has be a lot nobler. Some things always change. Heavenly Demon King indifferently replied. Long Yi was greatly surprised in his heart. Heavenly Demon King was ruthless and bloodthirsty. His world has nothing but killing. But, the current Heavenly Demon King gave him a different feeling. It was as if he had attained Buddhahood after achieving supreme enlightenment, simply was unimaginable. Then, can you change your decision to massacre Human and Divine World? asked Long Yi. All creations in the world are destroyed and reborn in a cycle. Destruction is for an even better rebirth, and this king is responsible for the destruction. Heavenly Demon King replied and emitting dense baleful aura, heughed heartily. Are you truly the Heavenly Demon King? Long Yi was full of doubts. Anyone else could say those words, but it was too weirding out of Heavenly Demon Kings mouth. Theughter of Heavenly Demon King disappeared. He stared fixedly at Long Yi and said: You are the worlds biggest obstruction in this kings destruction path. Today, let this king destroy you first. All seven spirit tablets shot out from the be of Long Yi, and transforming into seven light beams, they flew around Heavenly Demon King. Chaos Annihtes Demons Curse! The figure of Long Yi flickered as he chanted an obscure incantation. The entire world seemed to fluctuate along with this sound of incantation. The seven spirit tablets trembled as if they were also reacting and seven attributed lights gradually merged into one with Heavenly Demon King at the center. Ayer of bloody light appeared around Heavenly Demon King as heughed: You actually learned Chaos Annihtes Demons Curse, but, it is useless against me. Upon hearing what was said, Long Yi frowned, but he didnt dare to get distracted. He used all his divine power in this move. Even if he couldnt kill Heavenly Demon King with this move, he had to trap him at the least. Merely, the n of Long Yi fell apart. Heavenly Demon King seemed to be very familiar with this move. He actually didnt even dodge, instead, he just released his demonic qi and it tangled with Long Yis chaos divine power. This was the collision of pure energy. Although chaos divine power had the property to assimte everything, it needed time. The bloody energy of Heavenly Demon King was sorge that Long Yi was shocked. In the fierce contest of energy, he was absolutely in a disadvantageous position. Long Yi bitterly contend against it. This was like the collision of internal forces in his previous world. Once the internal forces tangled with each other, if one side hastily withdraws, then his internal organs will be broken into pieces by the internal force of the other party. Father, dont fight with him. At that time, a graceful figure jump into their fight and forcibly squeezed into the energy collision. Not good, she will be annihted. Siyan. Long Yi was startled. This little demoness had disappeared without a trace after she ran away from Sunset Peak. He didnt know where she hid in this period of time. At that moment, he noticed that the intensity of Heavenly Demon Kings energy had weakened a lot. He also withdrew his energy taking advantage of this chance. Father, dont hurt him, said Siyan in tears. Step aside. Heavenly Demon King coldly said. I wont, if you want to kill him, then you have to kill me first. Upon seeing Heavenly Demon Kings indifferent gaze, Siyans heart became cold. Heavenly Demon King justughed heartily. Suddenly, a blood colored light beam instantly pierced through Siyans body. Siyan! Long Yi was shocked for a moment. He then rushed over while shouting and tightly held Siyan. He couldnt believe this. Heavenly Demon King actually attacked his own biological daughter. At this moment, Siyans face was filled with pain and disbelief as she stared fixedly at Heavenly Demon King. This king wanted to spare your life, but since you court death yourself, dont me others. Heavenly Demon King coldly said. You... you are not my father, who are you? Siyan asked with great difficulty. Heavenly Demon King however justughed without any reply. The hands of Long Yi slightly trembled. Even though he used his chaos divine power to block Siyans wound, it was useless. He could only watch her life fading away at full speed. You... who... are you? Siyan used all her effort to keep her eyes open. She wanted to know the answer. Although her father and daughter rtionship with Heavenly Demon King was not good, she couldnt deny the fact that her father loved her to death. This person in front of her and her father was exactly the same person, but the soul inside was so unfamiliar. I am the Heavenly Demon King, your father. At that time, I even killed your mother, why cant I kill you? I will kill anyone that blocks my path. Heavenly Demon King roared withughter, but red tears were flowing down his cheeks. Siyan still wanted to speak something, but she had no strength to open her mouth. The light in her eyes faded away and her life force gradually disappeared. The heart of Long Yi was torn open. Siyan was his woman, this was certain. How could he watch his woman die right in front of his eyes? Ah...... Long Yi looked up to heaven and roared like a madman. His seven-colored divine power shot out everywhere. The heaven and earth rumbled as they began to shake. Even space itself began to distort. The dark sun of Demon World emitted thick ck light and the entire Demon World turned upside down. Heavenly Demon King stared at Long Yi in a daze and muttered: How can this be? How can this be? Suddenly, he came back to his senses and shouted: Long Yi, you madman, quickly stop, space is going to copse. Long Yi, however, heard nothing. Filled with grief and indignation, his chaos divine power ran rampant. Unconsciously, at this moment, the cosmos energy crazily came pouring into his body, transforming into the purest chaos divine power. The distorting of space rapidly increased and it began to destroy many things here. The mountains copsed, rivers ran dry, and trees and nts were turned into fine powders by this energy. It was not limited to the Demon World. Even Divine World and Blue Waves Continent were also in a simr situation. Doomsday hase, doomsday hase...... The spirit of many people copsed. Under the pressure of doomsday, the three worlds became chaotic. After a long time, Long Yi stooped roaring madly. His head was still fuzzy. Suddenly, he heard a loud explosion sound and everything became dark. When he opened his eyes again, he saw a chaotic scene in front of him. Magical beasts, God Race, Demon Race, and all races of Blue Waves Continent were fleeing in disarray. Dead Siyan had also disappeared from his bosom, and Heavenly Demon King was standing in a daze not far away watching everything unfold. The space barrier is broken. Heavenly Demon King said as if he was saying to Long Yi and also as if he was muttering to himself. Now that all three worlds are connected together, might as well destroy them together. Heavenly Demon Kingughed. He then waved his hand and the surrounding area within the radius of a hundred li became an open space. The gaze of Long Yi flickered. At this moment, he had yet to figure out what was happening. But, if the three words were connected together, then cant the captured Nn Ruyue escape taking advantage of this chaos? As if he was able to see through the thoughts of Long Yi, Heavenly Demon King said: I will start destroying from you. Your strength truly surprised me, haha, but wanting a simple death is also not an easy thing. With a thought of Heavenly Demon King, a ck light shed beside him. Then, Long Two alone with Nn Ruyue suddenly appeared. I will cut open her stomach and take out the unborn child. Then, I will use my heavenly demonic power to support him. Like that, that unborn child should be able to survive. Then, I will slowly torture him, making you watch the slow death of your child. After that, I will make you watch your wife suffer all kinds of torments and die. Heavenly Demon Kingughed. You are mad,pletely mad. Long Yi gritted his teeth and shouted. Cut open her stomach. Heavenly Demon King ordered Long Two. Long Two used his one hand to grab the neck of Nn Ruyue and slowly raised the Death Scythe with his other hand. Long Two, stop. Long Yi roared. Long Two, however, had no reaction and brandished his Death Scythe. The pupils of Long Yi suddenly shrunk and he disappeared. Although Heavenly Demon King had huge body, he was also very fast. He immediatelypressed his demonic power at a ce and the figure of Long Yi appeared in the center. Heavenly Demon King was proud of himself, but immediately afterward, his huge body suddenly stiffened. He slowly looked down and saw a tip of blood-red scytheing out of his chest. Behind him, the blood-red scythe held by Long Two had already pierced through his body. How can this be? I am using a portion of my divine sense to control him, how can this be...... Heavenly Demon King muttered in disbelief. Because his divine sense was within Long Two, when Long Two wanted to harm him, his energy defense basically assumed that both of them were a single entity, thus, didnt block the attack of Long two. As a result, the scythe of Long Two easily pierced through his body. I will not betray my big brother, never. Long Twos mechanical voice resounded. Then, cracks appeared all over his body and exploded into pieces. Heavenly Demon King roared angrily and ejected the blood-red scythe from his body as his dense killing shrouded Long Yi. At that time, a shadow flew over and stood beside Long Yi. Upon seeing this person, the angry Heavenly Demon King was startled. Naweiqi...... Long Yi was very tense. He already couldnt deal with Heavenly Demon King alone. Now there was the addition of Emotion Demon Naweiqi. Take out that boulder and use your chaos divine power to attack the stars in the first and third row inside. Naweiqi didnt move her lips, but her whispering voice entered Long Yis ears. Long Yi didnt hesitate. At this moment, he had no other route of retreat. He immediately took out the Dibiyas head sculpture and sent his consciousness into it. He then used his chaos divine power to attack stars ording to Naweiqis instruction. Heavenly Demon King suddenly screamed in pain. He held his head and trembled. Immediately after that, a bloody light shed and he disappeared. My husband. Upon seeing the crisis was relieved for the moment, Nn Ruyue shouted and rushed into Long Yis bosom. I knew that you will definitelye to save me and your child. Nn Ruyue shrunk into Long Yis bosom and muttered. In the past, if the worstes to the worst, she would die by herself. But now, she had Long Yis flesh and blood in her stomach. She absolutely couldnt let anything happen to herself. Long Yi patted the back of Nn Ruyue, but his eyes were looking at calm and indifferent Naweiqi. He then used energy to ask: Who exactly are you? How did you know that that can hurt Heavenly Demon King? Why dont you think about it yourself? Why do you think that Dibiya head sculpture can hurt the Heavenly Demon King? Naweiqi replied with questions as she nkly watched the sky. Now, there were three suns in the sky. They were the brilliant sun of Divine World, the dark sun of Demon World and the me sun of Blue Waves Continent. Long Yi was startled. His heart was already in a spectacr mess. In addition, the words of Siyan suddenly resounded in his ears again. She had said that this Heavenly Demon King was not her father, which means, not the real Heavenly Demon King. Dibiya, he is still alive. Long Yi muttered. The culprit who caused the fall of Divine World was unexpectedly still alive, moreover, he had be Heavenly Demon King. You are not stupid, said Naweiqi. But, how do you know this? Long Yi asked. Because... his blood is flowing through my body. When Naweiqi said these words, her aura instantly became chaotic. Long Yi became silent for a long time. He then looked around for the first time. The world had already changed beyond recognition. At this moment, where were his parents and wives? Arent you asking why am I helping you? Naweiqi asked. No need to, you are like him, abnormal. Long Yi indifferently said. Naweiqi giggled and said: Perhaps. Still, let me tell you one thing. At that time, the physical body of Dibiya was destroyed and his divine sense was trapped in the Jade Blood Pond of Demon Worlds Doomsday Valley. All his remaining parts should be at the bottom of that pond. If you can find them, then you will be able to use your chaos divine power to attack all the stars in the head. Like that, you might have a chance to make him disappearpletely from this world. After speaking, she smiled. And at that moment, Long Yi felt like sensing a grief hidden in her smile. Doomsday Valley, Jade Blood Pond. Long Yi muttered to himself and his gaze moved towards ck bone fragments on the ground. Long Two, I am sorry. Long Yi muttered and picked up these bone fragments, piece by piece, lest leaving out even one piece. In this period of time, Long Yi suffered many blows, one after another. His heart was bleeding. Ang left, Siyan left and Long Two also left. In this catastrophe, he might lose even more rtives and friends. But, all he could do was to use his life to go redeem everything or die the cruelest death, either get buried with the world or rebuild the world and be with the sun and moon. In life, there was no bigger matter than death, since he had even seen death now, what else was there to fear? Chapter 674: Decisive battle of life and death Chapter 674: Decisive battle of life and death The space barrier broke, causing the Divine World, Demon World and Blue Waves Continent fuse together. Perhaps, now, you were in Divine World in one step and in the next step, you might step into Demon World. Countless ferocious magical beasts of Demon World were scattering everywhere. Some ancient beasts that remained hidden in some corner of the world also appeared. All ces were littered with corpses as the three worlds fell into an extremely chaotic state. Long Yi looked for Demon Worlds Doomsday Valley all along the way. He walked in and out of three worlds countless times, but he never found Doomsday Valley, nor he encountered Soaring Dragon City where his close rtives and wives stayed. In addition, Nn Ruyue was weak, she basically was unable to endure theshing of the energy when passing through one world to another. At this moment, she had already fallen asleep. Boy, what is this awful ce? A crisp and melodious voice resounded in his mind. Moyun! You finally appear, quickly tell me, where is Demon Worlds Doomsday Valley? Long Yi had been persisting while gritting his teeth. All along the way, seeing the miserable state of the three worlds, he felt heartbroken but was powerless to do anything. In addition, Nn Ruyue had lost her consciousness, this made him feel extremely painful. At this stage, he was already beginning to doubt whether he truly was the Savior or not? Could he truly turn the tide? A faint shadow appeared beside Long Yi. Upon seeing that pale and grief-ridden appearance of Long Yi, she knew that he was holding great pain. This made her feel apprehensive. If it were not for his extraordinary endurance, an average person would have already fallen apart. Dont be impatient, tell me what exactly happened in these days? Moyun caressed Long Yis cheek and asked. In such a short time, some of his hairs had actually turned white. Long Yi opened his eyes filled with a tinge of blood and tried to hug Moyun, but his hands passed through her body. Moyun was startled. Shortly afterward, the ck mist around her body suddenly became denser as she gradually condensed her energy. She then stretched out both arms, hugged Long Yis head, and gently caressed his long hair. The heart of Long Yi settled down. He was a legendary person and his heart was fortified. But, at this moment, such a firm and unyielding man was shrinking in the bosom of Moyun, drawing her warmth. At this moment, he was just an ordinary person. He was full of emotion. It was impossible for him to heartlessly carry out his task. After experiencing so many things, he also needed a gentle and warm bosom to recover his stifling spirit. After a long time, Long Yi exhaled a mouthful of chaotic qi, and leaning on Moyuns bosom, he recounted everything that happened after he arrived at the Divine World. From the forbidden abyss to the ten-winged fallen angel Alexander, from Fire God Capital to Sunset Peaks Creation Shrine, from Heavenly Demon King to Dibiya who had seized Heavenly Demon Kings body now, he told everything. No one could imagine suchplicated and dangerous situations. Moyun fell into a daze and was unable to recover for a long time. As the seven Main Gods under the God of Creation, ever since she gained consciousness, she firmly believed in God of Creation. But now, her belief waspletely overturned. The so-called God of Creation was just a big lie. They, seven Main Gods, were nothing more than puppets Dibiya used to control the Divine World. Impossible, impossible... Moyun continuously muttered. She didnt dare to believe, but also couldnt not believe. When her entire belief waspletely overturned, how could she ept it immediately? And at that moment, two more energy fluctuations appeared beside Long Yi. Earth God Xuantian and Fire God Chiyan both formed energy entities. Both of them remained silent for a long time. They knew that Long Yi was not lying, but they were also unable to ept this assertion. Why did this happen? Father god, how can that be... Fire God Chiyan muttered. I know it is very difficult for you all to believe this, but this is the fact. Now, I need to go to Demon Worlds Doomsday Valley. Long Yi got up from Moyuns bosom and said. His spirit had already returned to normal. At least, he was not alone now. There were people fighting with him. Although these three former Main Gods would not be able to ept for a while, he knew that they would have to ept. They had no other choice. After a stifling silence, earth God Xuantian said: Long Yi, you have already forged seven-attributed Godhead now. As long as you know the space coordinate of Doomsday Valley, you can use chaos divine power to stimte the power of spirit tablets to cut open space. ............. Demon World, Doomsday Valley, it was still filled with towering ancient trees and was iparably dark and gloomy. The bloody water of Blood Jade Pond was boiling. At the bottom of this pond, a huge figure was lying on his back. The inexhaustible bloody baleful qi of this bloody water was crazily pouring into his body. Suddenly, the figure opened his blood-red eyes and coldlyughed: Came so fast. Outside Doomsday Valley, Long Yi stood straight. Looking at this Doomsday Valley filled with baleful qi, he narrowed his eyes as he tightly clenched his fists. Long Yi had learned the space coordinate of Doomsday Valley from a military officer of God Race he encountered. This military officer was one of the vanguard officers sent to scout the areas of Demon World by Weier B, therefore, he knew the rough coordinates of Doomsday Valley. Then, leaving behind Nn Ruyue with him, he used seven spirit tablets to cut open space and arrived at a wastnd. Even after that, it took him several days to find Doomsday Valley. Long Yi, I think Heavenly Demon King has already returned here. You arent thinking of fighting him head-on, are you? The voice of Fire God Chiyan resounded in Long Yis sea of consciousness. Although they had already learned that Heavenly Demon King was Dibiya, i.e. so-called the God of Creation, they still called Heavenly Demon King as Heavenly Demon King. Perhaps, they still didnt dare to face this fact. Long Yi exhaled a long breath, he also didnt know. In the previous battle, he was able to injure Dibiya who had possessed Heavenly Demon King using Dibiyas head sculpture, but he didnt know what would happen next. However, he had no other choice. After looking at Doomsday Valley for a long time, Long Yi stepped into Doomsday Valley without any hesitation. A faint blood mist gradually shrouded Doomsday Valley and the lifeless ancient trees inside suddenly emitted faint bloody radiance. Long Yi however ignored them and advanced deeper. Suddenly, countless branches flew towards Long Yi and attacked him without any blind angles. Long Yi paused and waved his hand. A seven-colored divine halo spread around him, and along with the explosion sound, these branches exploded into broken bits. The red radiance of Doomsday Valley also dimmed, but suddenly flourished afterward. The lifeless ancient trees in the valley began to crazily germinate as if they came back to life. On the trunk of many trees, human-like facial features appeared and a burst of hoarseughter reverberated throughout the Doomsday Valley. Rustle Rustle Rustle The ancient trees in the valley began to move and spun around Long Yi, making him feel as if the entire world was spinning. Long Yi gritted his teeth and seven spirit tablets shot out of his be. Then, seven-colored divine light began to merge with Long Yis divine sense, gradually forming a chaos power of the void. Afterward, it suddenly shot towards those ancient trees. Boom... The world suddenly stopped spinning. With seven spirit tablets as the center, a crater with the radius of several hundred meters had appeared. Now, Long Yi could already see the Jade Blood Pond with an over ten-meter tall bloody wave. Long Yi walked to the edge of this pond and shouted in his now hoarse voice: Dibiya,e out. A bloody shadow flew out from inside the pond. Dibiya stared at Long Yi with his blood-red pupils and said with a strange smile: Want to take the remains of my physical body, do you think this god will let you seed? Dibiya paused and added: Did Naweiqi, that unfilial girl, tell you that? Heh heh, can you imagine how sad you are? Even your own daughter is not standing on your side. Its truly funny. You wanted to act like the God of Creation, but the result, the entire world is in chaos, everything is your meritorious service. Long Yi sneered. This world is so unbearably filthy, it should be destroyed. Dibiya indifferently said. Being filthy is much better than you, murdering the elder brother, murdering wife, betraying friends, you are the filthiest person in the world, what qualifications do you have to say that this world is filthy? Long Yi said in a stern voice. Thinking about all the lives that were lost, he was full of resentment. Hahaha... hahaha... thats right, you are right, I murdered my older brother, murdered my wife, betrayed everyone, I, Dibiya is like this. Since creation was unsessful, I will destroy the world. Dibiyaughed like a madman. The bloody radiance around his body also sharply increased and his baleful qi rushed towards Long Yi. Long Yi emitted seven-colored radiance and stood still in the midst of bloody wave. He then stretched out his hand and his chaos power condensed into a huge de in his hand. Chaos sh! Long Yi roared. The seven-colored radiance around him became brighter as he raised that de and instantly chopped it down. The chaos de instantly elongated, bing more than several hundred meters long. It instantly vaporized the bloody radiance upon touch, even space itself was broken. Boy, want to annihte me with your strength, still insufficient, try my Heavenly Demonic Divine Technique. The voice of Dibiya came from behind Long Yi. Long Yi didnt even turn back and he could already feel the restriction of space. Everything in front of him turned blood-red. In the midst of boundless blood-red color, a huge bloody mouth suddenly opened, trying to swallow him whole. With a thought, seven spirit tablets spun rapidly and formed a seven-colored defense barrier in front of Long Yi. Heavenly Demon Devours Heaven! Dibiya roared. The bloody radiance suddenly became stronger and the bloody mouth also becamerger. It was sorge that it appeared as if it truly wanted to devour the world. Long Yi and his seven spirit tablets seemed so tiny. Summon god beasts and fuse them with their respective spirit tablets! At that time, an unfamiliar voice resounded in Long Yis mind. Light God Shengying! Dark God Moyun, Earth God Xuantian and Fire God Chiyan simultaneously shouted. Long Yi had no time to hesitate. He immediately summoned Wind God Beast Bai Yu, Lighting God Beast Violent Lightning Beast, Fire God Beast Fire Qilin, and Light God Beast Little Tiger. He had directly released them from his dark dimension space. And in the next moment, he used chaos divine power to draw a summoning magic array, and with a thought, Dark God Beast Niur and Water God Beast Ruyue Silkworm instantly appeared at the center of the summoning magic array. Furthermore, my Xuanwu Divine Turtle, shouted Xuantian. A yellow light shot out from the be of Long Yi and a huge brownish-yellow divine turtle appeared in the midst of god beasts. Moyun, Xuantian, Chiyan, Xiya,e out. Light God Shengying formed in front of Long Yi and shouted loudly. Then, Moyun, Xuangtian, Chiyan and Xiya also simultaneously formed in front of Long Yi. In this critical juncture, we should stop deceiving ourselves. Our so-called father god, so-called the God of Creation, all is just a big lie. He made us seven Main Gods not out of kindness. We are just his puppets to control the Divine World. Why did the Divine World reduce to this point, why did three worlds have the cmity of life extermination? Its all because of Dibiya. Discard those unrealistic dreams, even at the cost of our life, we have to stop this cmity. Light God Shengying shouted. Light God Shengying, in the name of the universe, condense the essence of the world, spiritual break! Light God Shengying raised his hands and eight wings on his back suddenly pped. Then, a white spiritual light shot out from his spirit and entered Long Yis chest. Dark God Moyun, in the name of the universe, condense the essence of the world, spiritual break! Dark God Moyun stretched out her hands and deeply looked at Long Yi. Then, a ck spiritual light shout out from her fingertip and entered Long Yi. Earth God Xuantian...... spiritual break! Fire God Chiyan...... spiritual break! Water God Xiya looked at Long Yi with determination. Although her water god mark was already branded on the body of this little lover, the spiritual mark was still an independent existence, it hadnt fused with divine mark, thus, water-attributed divine power had yet to reach the peak. My sweetheart, dont. Xiya and Long Yi looked at each other. After Light God Shengying had pulled her soul into Light Spirit Tablet, she had believed that, someday, she would be together with Long Yi forever, but as it now seemed, this wish wouldnt be fulfilled. Water God Xiya, in the name of the universe, condense the essence of the world, spiritual break! Xiya gritted her teeth and shouted. Then, she turned into a wisp of blue light and entered into the Water God Mark on Long Yis body. The other four Main Gods also transformed into soul marks and integrated into Long Yis body in session, corresponding to their divine marks. Ah... Long Yi felt as if his body was swelling. The huge amount of power finally made his AoTianJue breakthrough to peak ninthyer. And he also felt his soul energy was iparably powerful at this moment. This kind of feelings intertwined with sadness, and he couldnt help giving a long, mournful cry. ............ Soaring Dragon City, the entire city had fallen into chaos. In the imperial pce, a group of imperial guards strictly guarded. Even in the face of this doomsday, these experienced soldiers were still maintaining iron discipline. They all had a strong belief, His Highness the Crown Prince will return and everything will take a turn for the better. Ah... my husband... my husband... Nangong Xiangyun was sweating profusely. She tightly grabbed the bedsheet and shouted in pain. Princess, dont be impatient, inhale, exhale, use force... The pce midwife encouraged. All the women were nervously standing together at one side. They were inwardly cheering for Nangong Xiangyun. On the eve of the doomsday, the first child of Long Yi was about to be born. In the courtyard, Emperor Ximen Nu and Taishang Emperor Ximen Kuang were very anxious. Howe he has not born yet? This... this... Ximen Nu walked back and forth. Why are you so anxious? The child of my Ximen n will not easily have an ident. This child picked this time to born, it is a joyous matter for this world. The birth of my dragon grandson can also makemon people outside feel at ease, said Ximen Kuang. ............ Seven god beasts,bine! Long Yi roared as he forced back glistening tears in his eyes. The seven divine marks on Long Yis body shone and seven spirit tablets suddenly shot into the body of all seven god beasts. All seven god beasts became huge, over a hundred meters tall. Then, seven-colored radiance shone and that bloody mouth that could devour the world began to shrink, and after two hours, it was broken into pieces. Dibiya watched Long Yi from the air in a daze. At this moment, the seven-attribute energy of Long Yis godhead had truly fused, bing a true chaos godhead. Hehehe... too bad, too bad, you will be buried with this world, Heavenly Demon Nine Transformations of Extermination! Dibiyaughed and shouted suddenly. Then, his over a hundred meters tall body began to melt and disperse little by little. The entire world began to tremble violently. Earthquake, volcanic eruption, raging floods and so on began to appear in every corner of three worlds. Long Yi with seven god beasts around him quietly looked at everything. He saw unfathomable cracks appearing on the earth surface, countless buildings copsing, and countless people buried alive. He saw over a hundred meters tall waves sweeping through the ind, instantly flooding the cities. He also saw burning hot magma gushing out from the earth surface, melting everything it encountered. Long Yi stretched out both arms and closed his eyes. Then, the seven god beasts around him transformed into the divine light and entered his body. Chaos... void... Long Yi muttered. Chaos basically is void, the universe originated from the void, then all kinds of energy appeared, and then there was life. The consciousness of Long Yi gradually faded out. When this void disappeared, he involuntarily had a thought. If this journey of different life was just a dream, then he hoped he never wake up... ......... Wa... wa... wa... A sound of infant weeping came from the imperial pce of Soaring Dragon City. Born, born, the princess gave birth to a little prince. A midwife eximed in a pleasant surprise. At that time, blood-red color in the sky gradually faded, the earth no longer trembled and cracked, the magma simmered down and floods retreated. Nangong Xiangyun weakly looked at her sonid beside her and felt like seeing that handsome face with a bad smile. Then, for no reason, tears flowed down her cheeks. Resembles, truly resembles Yuer when he was a child. Dongfang Wan sat on the edge of the bed and caressed her small grandsons cheek with her trembling hand. At this moment, she also felt indescribable sourness and tears flowed down her cheeks. All other women also sobbed. They were happy and also sad. They also couldnt understand, but they felt like a string in their heart was broken. Ximen Nu and Ximen Kuang rushed in and upon seeing all the women were crying along with just born small grandson, they thought that something might have happened. When Ximen Kuang found that his small grandson was fine, he couldnt help asking: Waner, you... I dont know, I just feel like crying, replied Dongfang Wan and cried all the more sadly. Ximen Nu was startled. He felt his heart was also stuffy along with sharp pain. .............. When the sunlight illuminated the Blue Waves Continent again, all survivors cheered and jumped in joy. There were some people who knelt on the ground and cried loudly, and there were also people that looked up to heaven andughed like a madman. At this moment, the news of the birth of the emperors grandson was already spread widely. They also knew that the moment the imperial grandson was born, the cmity began to fade. Allmon people sing praises, deeming the imperial grandson was born to drive the cmity away. This day was designated as a national mourning. Every year, in this time, the entire nation will mourn for ten days, mourning the people who had passed away in this disaster. And the imperial grandson Ximen Long was conferred the title of Fortune King, was said to have brought the gospel to the entire world and drove the disaster away. Merely, there was a matter that made everyone sad. His Highness the Crown Prince never returned. After the order of three worlds was returned, the legend of the final battle between His Highness the Crown Prince and Heavenly Demon King was introduced to the entire Blue Waves Continent. Therefore, when the sun sets, in many ces of Blue Waves Continent, some old man or woman would start to tell the story: Legend of His Highness the Crown Prince... Chapter 675: Sea of Reincarnation [END] Chapter 675: Sea of Reincarnation [END] Passing through the chaotic universe, condensed Heaven, Earth, Xuan and Huang... even overturning six paths in the wheel of karma, it is difficult to avoid that god and demon catastrophe...... Wearing a pure white priest robe, with her hair freely fluttering in the air, Xiao Yi quietly stood above the deste shore of Demon Worlds Sea of Reincarnation. She was staring at the seething and roaring sea with cold indifference. Merely, in those deep and serene transparent beautiful eyes, a glimmer of hope shed through once in a while... The Sea of Reincarnation, it originally was a small pond located in the Doomsday Valley of Demon World. But, in the heaven-shaking battle between Long Yi and Dibiya, everything was annihted and the entire Doomsday Valley turned into a vast sea. The Sea of Reincarnation, this was the name Xiao Yi had named this vast sea. Her prophecy was already useless with regards to Long Yi. Normally, this represented the death of the target. Now, a new religion had appeared in Blue Waves Continent. They advocated benevolence, and pose life was endless reincarnations, death doesnt represent the end. Perhaps, one would reincarnate in this world again one day. Xiao Yi believed this, therefore, she named this sea the Sea of Reincarnation. Ten years, for full ten years, Xiao Yi and Long Yis numerous women came here every year at this time. They would stand above this seacoast for a month, regardless of high and low tides. Long Yi, dont make me lose hope. Come back, the people of Blue Waves Continent needs you, your parents need you, furthermore... I also need you. Xiao Yi muttered with a sad and beautiful smile. Everyone was here, including Wushuang, Sibi, Yu Feng, Luxiya, Mu Hanyan, Mu Jingjing, Elf Queen, Leng Youyou, Feng Ling, Sui Ruoyan, Linna, Ximen Wuhen, Beitang Yu, Nangong Xiangyun, Yinyin, Nn Ruyue, Nn Rumeng, Bertha, Mea Empress who had just woken from the ice coffin, Weier Be, Mixini, and three roughly ten years old children. Behind them, there were Barbarian Bull carrying Greenstone Rule on his shoulders and Li Qing who was holding a sharp Ice Sword. Mother, will father return this year? A little girl asked. He will. Nn Ruyue caressed the head of this little girl and answered. But, mother, you say this every year, but father never came back. The little girl pouted. She was the youngest among the three children, called Ximen Yiyi. She was three days younger than Sibis son Ximen Nianyi, and roughly half a year younger than Nangong Xiangyuns son Ximen Long. Younger sister, father will definitely return. He is the dauntless great hero. He will not abandon us. Ximen Long answered. From his tone and expression, it could be seen that he greatly worship his father he had never seen before. Big brother is right. Father is a great hero, in the future, I also want to be someone like father, added Ximen Nianyi. Upon hearing the conversation between these three children, the heart of women turned sour and quietly said in their heart: My husband ah my husband, look how much your children adore you, look how much we sisters miss you, quicklye back. A month quickly passed, like previous nine years, Long Yi still didnt return. The heart of women and children was filled with disappointment as they turned around to leave. Lets go. Elf Queen softly sighed and after taking a final nce at the distant sea, she walked into the transmission magic array that directly connected to the magic array of the imperial pce of Soaring Dragon City. The other women also reluctantly looked at the vast sea and walked into the transmission magic array. The magic array was activated and a white light shed. Suddenly, an explosion sound came from the Sea of Reincarnation and a sea wave rose to several hundred meters tall. A figure was standing at the top of this sea wave and his ck hair was fluttering chaotically. Father, its father. The three children shouted and rushed out. Elf Queen woke up as if awakening from the dream and stopped activating the magic array. She then rushed out along with other women. Boss. Young Master. Barbarian Bull and Li Qing also eximed simultaneously and followed behind. The corner of Long Yis lips curled up, showing a hint of bad smile. His gaze, however, was iparably gentle. Go, cousin. A graceful figure appeared behind Long Yi. She, however, was none other than Dongfang Kexin who had disappeared many years ago. She no longer had jealousy in her eyes, just had a sea-like deep love. Go, boy. Another figure appeared beside Long Yi. She was none other than Moyun d in a ck robe. But, she no longer covered her beautiful face with a hood. Light God Shengying, Fire God Chiyan, Water God Xiya, Earth God Xuantian, and a strange man who resembled Long Yi also appeared around Long Yi. That unfamiliar man was holding a blood-red scythe and he called himself Long Two. All seven god beasts were also around him. There was also another woman, she was little demoness Siyan who was supposed to be killed by Dibiya. Why was she here? It would take a long time to exin, but in short, it had something to do with Heavenly Demon King. Long Yi also learned everything at the final moment, although Dibiya had forcibly seized the body of Heavenly Demon King, the consciousness of Heavenly Demon King was notpletely eradicated, and he helped Long Yi at the final moment. The women and children rushed over and drowned him. Lets return home. Long Yi carried a child in his each hand and carried thest child on his back as he walked over to the transmission magic array with everyone. Suddenly, Long Yi felt someone watching him from the distance. He turned around and saw Naweiqi was indifferently standing far away, and beside her, there was a seventeen-eighteen years old girl. Ang... Upon seeing that girl, the gaze of Long Yi flickered and his footstep stopped as he suddenly recalled thest words of Ang. If there is next life, then please hold my hand and never let go. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!